¡¶lord of inferno¡·


 Chapter 1 Fortunately, a nobleman

    You can search "Infernal Lord" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    As soon as the storm subsided and the clouds and rain dispersed, the golden sun once again shone on the sea, sparkling, making people have to lament the impermanence of wind and rain.

    "Sir Link, this sea voyage is really not easy."

    On the deck of the three-masted galleon, Sean Montel, the first heir to the Montel family, looked out at the sea and couldn't help expressing his emotions.

    Although Sean also went out to sea by boat in his previous life, it was only near the sea, and the boat he took was also a giant steel ship, which was completely different from the big sailing boat now.

    After hearing Sean's emotion, Sir Link, who was wearing a gentleman's uniform, held a mahogany-coated gentleman's cane, and had a mustache, said:

    "Sir Sean, life at sea is like this, but we have already passed through the Watcher Strait. If everything goes well, we should be able to reach the pioneer city of Memphitus in the New World in about seven or eight days."

    His voice was deep and deep. Sir Link may have wanted to comfort Sean, but his words were simple and direct, which was quite different from the usual aristocratic accent.

    Sean expressed his understanding of this. After all, this Sir Link is different from ordinary traditional nobles. He was born as a vassal of the Montel family and commanded the Montel family's sea fleet.  Far more time than on land.

    Under such circumstances, Sir Link's words could not help but be tainted with the atmosphere of the sea, just like in Sean's eyes, although Link is dressed like a gentleman in the Kingdom of Sutilt, he is dark.  His skin, weather-beaten face and calloused hands all showed the difference.

    "Sir Link, you have been traveling between the old and new continents for a long time, do you have any advice for my trip to the New World?"

    Hearing this, Link remained motionless, and after a little pondering, he opened his mouth and said:

    "Sir Sean, the Montel family's pioneering territory in the New World has gone through five years of construction, and the infrastructure is complete. Sir Iluka, the secretary of the territory, is far more clear about the specifics than I am. The only thing I can remind you is  There's only the black market in Memphitus."

    "Black market?"

    Hearing this word, Sean couldn't help feeling a little surprised.

    "That's right, Sir Sean, it's the black market. Unlike the supernatural concealment in the kingdom, supernatural is almost a semi-public thing in the New World, and this also gave birth to the black market."

    "Oh, since that's the case, it's time to take a look."

    His eyes turned, and the azure blue pupils showed interest, and Sean had to admit that he was tempted.

    Xiao En had never heard of the black market in Sutilt Kingdom. He didn¡¯t know whether it didn¡¯t exist or it was hidden deep. You must know that he had searched for a similar place at the beginning, but unfortunately he found nothing, so he had to let it go in the end, but now he got it unexpectedly.  After hearing the news, Sean naturally wouldn't miss it, after all, his golden finger has a bit of demand for extraordinary resources.

    Thinking about the black market, thinking about his gold finger, Sean's thoughts can't help but fly away. He has been in this world for more than three years, and he has adapted to the current life. Although the living conditions are much worse than those in the previous life, there are no games, no small  Video, but as an aristocrat, he can also enjoy many things that he couldn't enjoy before, and he doesn't have to clock in at work, and he is running around for food and drink. Isn't this kind of life not good?  What's more, he still has his own Golden Finger Gate to Another World.

    Looking at Sean who was obviously distracted, Link didn't speak any more, but just stood quietly aside, like a statue.

    For Sean, the number one heir of the Montel family, Link maintains due respect. After all, although this heir has nothing outstanding, he also has nothing absurd. He can be regarded as a well-regulated and qualified  heir.

    The sea breeze was slightly smoky, and when he came back to his senses, he glanced at Sir Link standing beside him, and a smile appeared on Sean's handsome face.

    It was night, after sending away the beautiful maid, Sean lay on the bed, lost in thought, or to be precise, entered into his golden finger.

    A gray stone gate stands in the void, there is nothing around it, and there is no reference object, making people wonder where it is. What is even more strange is that this gray stone gate has only a door frame and no door panel, which is the most unlike door at all.  the gate.

    Spiritually condensed, without stopping, Sean walked directly through the graystone door frame.

    Outside the door frame, the surrounding area is nothingness, and inside the door frame, although the surrounding area is still empty, there are nine more bubbles of different sizes.

    Nine?  Isn't it eight?  It wasn't until this time that Sean realized that his golden finger had unknowingly contained anotheran item.

    Sean couldn't help but feel a little pleasantly surprised by this, although he already knew that the items contained in his golden finger depended on chance and were often unreliable, such as the soil floating in a certain bubble and the wild dog in a certain bubble at this moment.  Leg bones, but there are also extraordinary things. For example, he obtained the seeds of the devil fruit tree, the foundation tree species used in his cultivation of the shaman secret "Secrets of Nature", and he wanted to exchange for it but failed to achieve it.  One of his practice notes is still floating in the bubble at this moment.

    Spiritual rotation, although I know I can't afford it, I can still take a look.

    Soon, Sean found this new bubble.  Seeing the things inside, Sean's spirituality couldn't help but freeze for a moment.

    The bubbles floated into the air, and there was a corpse lying inside, but it was different from ordinary human corpses. The corpse was three meters high and looked like a little giant. There was a big hole in its abdomen, which seemed to be pierced alive.  of.

    Of course, if it was just like this, although Sean would be surprised, he would not be spiritually stagnant.  What really surprised Sean about the corpse was the signature crescent-shaped white beard.

    After several confirmations, Sean still couldn't believe it, and he couldn't help but penetrate the spirituality into the bubble, and soon got feedback from the gate of another world.

    [Item]: dead body

    [Evaluation]: A corpse of a pirate from another world that is on the verge of being broken. He may have been stronger once, but now he is just a fresh corpse.

    [Price]: 34 source points

    Seeing this evaluation, Sean no longer doubts that this corpse is indeed that of Whitebeard, and it comes from the world of One Piece just like the devil fruit tree seeds he exchanged.

    After confirming the identity of the corpse, Sean's spirituality diverged, and he couldn't help but think of the purpose of this corpse. Was it used to make puppets or directly transformed into ghouls?

    Of course, this was only a matter of a moment, and soon Sean woke up, after all, he had no source of strength.

    Through these years of groping, Sean only found two ways to obtain the source power point, one is to absorb the source power in the strange object, and the other is to kill the superhuman, and both of them are very good when the supernatural is hidden.  Difficult to achieve.

    The source of Sean's exchange for devil fruit tree seeds was all he managed to get together with the help of the Montel family's influence, and after the exchange, his balance was only 0.5. Regarding this, Sean's only feeling is that he is a nobleman  .  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2 Four-winged Flying Fish

    ?

    Life at sea is always boring, but fortunately, Sean, who has lived in this world for more than three years, has become a person who can endure loneliness.

    Although the concentration of magic power on the sailboat is far inferior to the meditation room specially built for him at home, meditation has become a habit of Sean, and he will do it whenever he has time.

    After finishing the meditation again, just as Sean was about to go out to get some fresh air, his beautiful personal maid, Gureya, walked in.

    "Master, Sir Link invites you to the deck."

    "Oh, is that so? It's just right, I planned to go to the deck to get some fresh air."

    Having said that, he got up, let Gureya tidy up his clothes, and Sean walked out of the room.

    "Sir Sean."

    "Ser Link."

    After a polite greeting, Sean looked at Sir Link at this time, and there was a hint of curiosity in Sean's blue eyes.  Sleeveless shirt, knee-high sailor pants, bare feet, this is a typical sailor dress, which is quite different from his previous gentleman's dress.

    Seemingly aware of Sean's curiosity, Sir Link showed a smile on his resolute face, and said slowly:

    "The watchman just reported that a group of flying fish is coming towards us. The number is about a hundred or so. I guess there should be four-winged flying fish among them."

    Hearing this, Sean immediately understood why Sir Link was dressed as a sailor.

    Ordinary flying fish are tender and fat. They are very popular among the middle class and aristocrats, and they are very valuable. However, four-fin flying fish are genuine extraordinary creatures. Although they are only first-order, they are very valuable.  The four-finned flying fish can be sold for a sky-high price of one hundred gold Galleons after finding the right buyer.

    Standing on the plywood, facing the salty sea breeze and looking into the distance, Xiao En was not disappointed. After a while, a school of flying fish appeared in his sight.

    The flying fish has a nimble body and jumped up from the water surface, bringing out fine white waves, which are particularly bright under the golden sunlight.

    Sean didn't feel bored watching the flying fish's smooth movements like this again and again.

    At such a speed, the school of flying fish quickly approached the sailboat Sean was on. At this time, Sir Link beside Sean got serious, and took the three-toothed harpoon handed over by the first mate, and then  The static changed, suddenly accelerated, and jumped into the water.

    Walking on the water at an extremely fast speed, Sir Link's figure pulled out a phantom above the water surface, and this scene also aroused applause from all the sailors on the sailboat, of course, Sean was not included.  , after all, doing so does not conform to his status.

    As the first in line heir of the Montel family, Sean is far more aware of Link's extraordinary abilities than these sailors. Unlike the traditional wizard system he chose, Link's is the potion system, which is the first in the sailor path.  The third-rank trendy people have the extraordinary ability to walk on water, breathe underwater, and control water, which is quite impressive.

    And just when Sean was slightly distracted, Sir Link had already narrowed the distance from the school of flying fish.

    As a good fisherman, Sir Link didn't run into the school of flying fish head-on, but spared him to the side of the school of fish, because as an extraordinary creature, the four-winged flying fish has a certain intelligence, and a head-on collision can easily arouse its vigilance, while  This was something Ser Link didn't want to see.

    With the surge of extraordinary power, a small water vortex quietly appeared on the path of the flying fish school, which just happened to divide the flying fish school into two.

    The current was turbulent, turning faster and faster, many flying fish were sucked into the bottom of the sea by the whirlpool, and even some were directly squeezed into blood foam by the turbulent current.

    Under such circumstances, the originally well-ordered school of flying fish suddenly became chaotic. Countless flying fish struggled to get rid of the entanglement of the sea vortex, but most of them were dying.

    As an extraordinary creature, the four-winged flying fish can naturally get rid of the sea vortex, but the group is in trouble, and as the leader, it can't just walk away. Its movement speed is greatly slowed down for a while, and Sir Link and others who have been watching for a long time  This is the opportunity.

    The extraordinary power surged again, and a huge palm made of seawater quietly appeared, holding the four-winged flying fish in its hand.

    Under normal circumstances, the speed formed by seawater giant hands cannot trap the four-winged flying fish, which is famous for its speed. Unfortunately, this four-winged flying fish fell into the spider web woven for it by Sir Link before it knew it.

    Of course, as a wild extraordinary creature, facing such a desperate situation, the four-winged flying fish does not lack the courage to fight to the death.

    I saw extraordinary power flowing around it, with its four wings spread out, and with the help of the wind, it slammed into the water curtain like a drill bit.

    And in the distance, through spiritual vision, I found thisSean at the scene couldn't help being a little surprised. After all, he was able to perfectly combine extraordinary power with his powerful body. The aptitude of this four-winged flying fish should be outstanding among its kind.

    Sean in the distance can detect the movement of the four-winged flying fish, and Sir Link who is nearby will naturally not be ignorant, and he can even clearly sense that the four-winged flying fish is about to break through the confinement of the seawater cage.

    Of course, although Sir Link was a little surprised by this, he was not flustered. The reason why he used the seawater cage was because he wanted to catch alive, not because he had no other means. Now that the four-winged flying fish wants to escape, it must die.  It doesn't matter, after all, he is used to eat, not sell.

    The muscles of the right arm bulged, and with a sudden flick, the three-toothed harpoon pierced fiercely at the four-winged flying fish that was about to escape with a piercing sound of wind.

    Struggling to break through the predicament, the four-winged flying fish had no time to let out a cheerful neighing, and was pierced fiercely by a harpoon hidden behind the water curtain.

    After the hunting was over, after catching a dozen common flying fish, Sir Link returned to the sailboat with his prey to welcome the cheers of the crowd.

    "Sir Link, fashionistas are indeed the favorite of the sea."

    Seeing the figure of Sir Link approaching, Sean greeted him half flatteringly and half sighing.

    And upon hearing this, Sir Link showed a smile on his dark face.

    "Sir Sean has won the prize, and I, a fashionista, can be of some use at sea."

    Sean was noncommittal about this. After all, he knew what Sir Link said was the truth, but he couldn't agree with it. After all, it was just Sir Link's humble words. If he agreed, wouldn't he slap the Sir in the face?  Under such circumstances, Sean could only change the subject.

    "Sir Link, I wonder if I'm lucky enough to appreciate your prey?"

    For aristocrats, it is a social etiquette to appreciate each other's prey after hunting. After hearing what Sean said, Sir Link seemed to have sensed the inappropriateness of his previous words, and quickly changed the topic according to Lord Sean's words.  Turned around to avoid embarrassment.

    When Sean followed Link, the chef on board had already bled the quadruped flying fish and was decomposing the flesh.

    The four-finned flying fish is the most delicious, and the most valuable part is the fish belly, which is naturally enjoyed by Sean and Link.

    I saw a small kitchen knife in the chef's wide palm without any obtrusiveness. He raised the knife and cut the flying fish into two from the back.  If the appearance of the fish meat is damaged, the fish bones are removed, and finally the fish meat and fish skin are separated.

    After processing, there is no need for too much cooking, just cut the fish into pieces as thin as cicada's wings, and it will be a good plate of umami, and this is how the four-finned flying fish finally appeared in Xiao En's eyes.

    The color is pink and tender, the oil is distributed in a snowflake shape, and the taste is plump. This is Sean's evaluation of the four-finned flying fish.

    Of course, it is worth mentioning that as an extraordinary ingredient, the four-finned flying fish has a good effect on improving the physical fitness of the extraordinary, but whether it is for Sir Link or Sean, the most important thing about the four-finned flying fish is its delicious taste.  Because Sir Link's level is too high compared to the four-finned flying fish, its effect is negligible, while Sean has eaten similar extraordinary ingredients many times, which has produced a similar effect of drug resistance.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 3 Memphitus

    ?

    Memphitus, the name of a giant sea beast. Legend has it that this sea beast has the head of an elephant, the body of a giant dragon, and wings on its back. It can fly into the sky and enter the sea. It often creates huge waves from the deep sea.  According to legend, no one has ever seen it, but now a city named after Memphitus appeared in front of Sean.

    Memphitos was only upgraded to a city by the Kingdom of Sutilt two years ago. Its background is still shallow, and it is far from grandiose at present, but this is only the beginning.

    With the banner of the Montel family leading the way, the sailboat on which Sean was riding directly entered the port without the long wait.  After actually walking into the city of Memphitos, Sean truly felt the vitality of the city, like a burning flame, emitting scorching light and heat.

    Through the glass carriage window, looking at the people coming and going on the main street of Memphitos and the goods coming and going, Sean's handsome face showed a pensive look. It is obvious that Memphitos, as a pioneering city, is  It is extremely abnormal that such a scene can be formed in just a few years, and the intervention of major forces is indispensable behind this scene.

    "The tide of magic is about to rise. It seems that the major forces in Sutilt have reached a certain consensus, at least in terms of opening up the new continent."

    As the number one heir of the Montel family, Sean clearly understands that it is not easy to achieve this. As an old kingdom, Sutilt is not very large in terms of land area, but its industry and commerce are very developed.  All kinds of forces are intertwined. On the surface, there are the royal family, the major nobles, and the church of the gods, but in the dark, there are various organizations and cults, large and small.

    With so many forces, contradictions are inevitable. After all, the cake is so big. The most obvious ones are the contradictions between kingship and theocracy, the contradiction between the royal family and the great aristocracy, the contradiction between the real power fief aristocrats and the emerging commercial aristocracy, and the contradiction between the orthodox religion and the cult.  etc.

    Under such circumstances, the major forces can reach a certain consensus, which shows that they attach great importance to the New World or the Demon Tide.

    Thinking of these, Sean felt a little heavy inexplicably, and felt like he was about to be submerged by the rolling waves.

    And at this moment, Sean had a deeper understanding of what the father of this body, Earl Histon Montel, the contemporary head of the Montel family, said to him before his departure.

    You must know that the reason why the Montel family sent him, the number one heir, to the New World was not to allow him to develop and pioneer land, or this is not his first goal, to use the stronger magic power and more extraordinary power of the New World  It is fundamental to improve his own strength as soon as possible.

    "Decentralization, extraordinary, strength."

    Various thoughts kept appearing in his mind. Amidst the clatter of horseshoes, Sean arrived at a small manor of the Montel family located in the eastern city of Memphitus, which is the aristocratic district.

    Xiao En is only relatively speaking, and Sean himself is very satisfied with this manor with a foreign land style.

    After saying goodbye to Sir Link and agreeing to go to the black market together, Sean can finally relax his tired body.

    Although the body of a first-order wizard is much stronger than that of ordinary people, it is limited after all. The life at sea for more than four months is really too much for Sean.

    After taking a comfortable bath under the service of the maid, Sean slept until dawn.

    On the second day, Sean, who was in high spirits, rarely put on complicated noble clothes, and it took him about half an hour, but it was necessary, after all, he was about to visit Memphitus.  The titular master of the city.

    Arriving at the city hall in a gorgeous carriage, Sean met the current mayor of Memphitos, Asim Bansain, smoothly because of the greeting card he handed over in advance.

    Of course, the smoothness is only on the surface. At least Sean felt two waves of scrutiny, but it is normal to think about it carefully. After all, as the nominal controller of Memphitus, the safety of Asim Bansain  is very important.

    Under the guidance of the secretary, Sean walked into the office and met the target of this trip.

    Looking at the slender, even skinny man in front of him, with his silver hair well-groomed, with golden eyes, holding a quill in his hand and looking down to process documents with a strong scholarly air, Sean couldn't help recalling  Information collected by the Montel family.

    Asim Bansain, 43 years old, a bloodline of King Sutilt's royal family, an earl of the court, once served as the Minister of Internal Affairs, a third-rank orthodox knight, and he practiced the secret biography of "Iron-Blooded Battle Banner" hidden in the royal family.  Powerful, it is estimated that it has the ability to be comparable to ordinary fourth-order potion professionals.

    To be honest, Asim's real image is very different from what Sean imagined based on the data. In Sean's mind, in the current situation, he will be able to use the cruel cultivation process of "Iron Man""Battle Flag" has been cultivated to the third level. Asim is not a burly man, but also a knight with strong limbs and a stern temperament. He never expected to be a scholar with a gentle temperament.

    "What? Does Sir Sean have any doubts?"

    I don't know when Asim put down the quill in his hand, looked up at Sean, the broken golden pupils that symbolized the royal family smiled gently.

    Hearing this, Xiao En, who was a little distracted at first, showed a just right smile on the corner of his mouth, stroked his chest with his right hand, bowed slightly and said:

    "I salute you, Earl Asim."

    Under normal circumstances, Sean should call Asim the Earl of Bansain, but Bansaien belongs to the royal family, and only the king can represent Bansain in Sutilt, so he can only be called the Earl of Asim.

    "I don't have any doubts. I was just a little distracted just now. After all, your current image is quite different from what I imagined before."

    "Oh, well, it seems that I have let Sir Sean down."

    The tone was gentle, looking at Sean who was blunt and admitting that he was distracted, the smile in Asim's eyes was even stronger, and he even made fun of Sean a little.

    Without waiting for Sean to reply, Asim immediately said:

    "Sir Sean, please sit down and talk."

    With that said, Asim came out from behind the desk.

    Hearing this, Sean didn't refuse, and went straight to the side sofa and sat down.

    Taking out a bottle of wine from the wine rack, he opened the bottle neatly, and Asim poured a glass for Sean and himself.

    "Try it, the blue flame, a specialty of Memphitus, is not as good as the moon beauty of the Montel family, but it has a special flavor."

    Sean took it and took a sip. The taste was cold and slightly astringent. Afterwards, there was a hot feeling rising from the abdomen. It is indeed a very distinctive wine.

    And in the next hour, Sean and Asim had a cordial conversation on fine wine, the glory of the royal family and the Montel family.

    Walking out of the city hall and sitting in the gorgeous carriage, the smile that had been hanging on Sean's mouth suddenly disappeared. Although the one-hour chat didn't say anything, Asim's attitude has already indicated everything. Regarding Sean's arrival  He is welcoming, at least for now.

    After confirming Asim's attitude, although Sean had expected it, he was still relieved. He only needs to deal with trivial matters and he can go to the green field, the pioneering land of the Montel family in the New World.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 4 The Black Market

    ?

    Memphittos is quiet under the darkness. As a newly developed city, Memphitos is mixed with people, and the darkness is a breeding ground for crimes. Therefore, except for a few places, the nights of Memphitos are quiet, and  The black market is one of the few places.

    The black market of Memphitos is not in the main city, and it is even said that it has been separated from Memphitus because it is in the sea.

    After waiting for three days, the black market opened. Taking a small boat with two soldiers, under the guidance of Sir Link, Sean came to a small island not far from Memphitus. Of course, at this moment they did not go to the island.  Island, still waiting on the boat.

    At this time, the moonlight was just right, and with this bright moonlight, Sean could barely see the appearance of the small island in the distance, and the light of the Memphitus Beholder Lighthouse was faintly visible when he turned his head.

    Seemingly worried that Sean was not used to waiting like this, Sir Link took the initiative to say:

    "The island where the Memphitos black market is located is a bit strange, surrounded by dense reefs. Without the guidance of someone familiar with hydrology, ships are easy to run aground."

    Hearing this, Sean's face showed a pensive look.  It is not easy to find such a place to gain a foothold near Memphitos, this black market.

    It was at this moment that a light came on from a distance, and it was getting closer and closer to Xiao En and the others. It was obvious that the attractor from the black market had come.

    Guided by someone, Sean and his party successfully landed on the island, but the scene after landing on the island was beyond Sean's expectations.

    In Sean's mind, since it is a black market, the participants should all be wearing black robes and masks, but in fact, although there are such people, most of them have not done too much disguise, and the number of people in the black market is also very large.  Contrary to his expectations.

    "Sir Link, this black market is very lively."

    "Yes, Sir Sean, the Memphitus black market was established very early, and its reputation is very good. There has never been any news about gangsters eating gangsters, so it has attracted many people, not only people from Memphitus  There were other settlers, and even the natives of the New World."

    After listening to Sir Link's words, Sean's rating on the black market increased a bit.

    Walking on the outskirts of the black market, looking at the scattered and unsystematic stalls around, Xiao En's eyes were shining with curiosity, maybe he can also pick up the missing ones.

    Of course, after walking around, Sean knew that he was thinking too much. Although there are many things on the periphery of the black market, there are very few things that may catch his eye. The only flame gem, the stall owner is  A person who understands.

    Sir Link followed Sean around the periphery of the black market and didn't say much, because he could understand the mentality of a young man like Sean who had just come out of his home, thinking he was the same way back then.

    After looking at the time, and then at Sean, who was obviously not interested in continuing the stroll, Sir Link said:

    "Sir Sean, it's almost time. The fair in the inner black market is about to start. There will be some good extraordinary items inside. Maybe we can go and have a look."

    Hearing this, Xiao En understood why the supernatural items on the outside of the black market were all concentrated in the inner circle.  Under such circumstances, Sean naturally had nothing to say, and followed Sir Link to the inner circle.

    After paying a deposit of fifty Galleons, Xiao En and his party entered the inner circle of the black market or the black hall.

    With fifty gold Galleons as the threshold, the number of people in the black hall is much smaller. However, although the number is smaller, the quality has improved. After just a little inspection, Xiao En found no less than three suspected extraordinary beings.  There are also some good gangs, most of whom are heavily armed and cannot be underestimated. Some of them even carry the same Lester single-shot rifle as Sean's two guards.  You must know that the Lester single-shot rifle is the latest research result of the Kingdom of Sutilt, and only a few main forces have changed their equipment. However, these people can get it.  It doesn't matter much, he will naturally not be troublesome.

    After waiting for a while, about a quarter of an hour later, the magic crystal lamp hanging in the center of the black hall lit up, the entrance and exit gates were closed, and the black market fair officially started.

    The black market presides over the trade fair is a dwarf wearing thick presbyopic glasses, with a bushy white beard bound by a copper ring.  That's right, it's a dwarf, and it's also a gray dwarf called Shame of the Dwarves.

    To be honest, the appearance of this dwarf really surprised Sean. After all, the dwarves in the Old World have long since disappeared and only exist in history books.

    "Everyone, I believe that many acquaintances know me, the little old man, but I still have to say a few words. The rules of the fair are very simple. Those who have good things can bring them to the stage for trading. In the process, if you agreeIf you have doubts about the seller's item, you can go to the stage to verify it yourself, or you can let the little old man identify it. Okay, that's all I said, and then the fair will start.  "

    Although the gray dwarf was getting older, his voice was still loud, allowing everyone in the hall to hear him clearly.

    "Sir Link, don't people from the black market participate in the fair?"

    After hearing what the gray dwarf said, Sean was a little puzzled.

    "Sir Sean, people in the black market will not participate in this once-a-month small black market fair, but every year the black market organizes a large auction, and at that time the black market will bring out some high-quality goods to attract popularity."

    "I see."

    The routine of the black market is very simple, but it is also very effective. When Sean was communicating with Sir Link, someone walked up to the trading desk.

    The trade fairs in the inner circle are indeed very different from those in the outer circle. Extraordinary items that are rarely seen in the outer circle are constantly appearing here, although the grades are not high.

    Of course, the trade fair is not full of supernatural items, there are also some gems, antiques and other things, but these things all have one thing in common, that is, the origin is unknown.

    In the first few transactions at the trade fair, Sean did not make a move. The only first-order rare item he had his eyes on, the small fireball ring, was also given up because there were too many competitors and the asking price was too high. After all, he bought this rare item.  The purpose of the object is to absorb the source force, and the price/performance ratio of this small fireball ring is obviously not high.  But soon, an item that really moved Sean appeared.

    "Everyone, my trade item is the carcass of a first-rank extraordinary brown-haired bison. There are no other requirements, as long as Jin Gallon is fine."

    Following the scar-faced man's voice, two strong men came to the stage carrying a brown-haired buffalo.

    Bang, there was a sound when it landed. The brown-haired bison weighed about four hundred catties. It should be considered a calf. There were bullet holes in its head. It should have been shot by someone with a large-caliber shotgun after falling into a trap.  Under normal circumstances, it would be difficult for ordinary firearms to cause fatal damage to such bison.

    There are not a few people who are interested in the corpse of a bovine supernatural creature. After all, as a supernatural food, it can divide a lot of meat.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 5 Cauchy Raspberry

    ?

    "Fifty gold Galleons."

    "Fifty-five gold Galleons."

    "Sixty-five Galleons."

    The bidding sounds one after another, which shows the popularity of this extraordinary cow-like creature.  However, Sean didn't participate in the bidding. The reason why he was interested in this superhuman cow creature was because this superhuman cow creature was not a brown-haired bison.

    In fact, if this extraordinary creature was really transformed from a brown-haired bison by chance, then it really didn't attract Xiao En's interest.

    Although this extraordinary creature looks like a brown-haired bison on the surface, the four hooves of the cow are faintly red, but because the bison or the blood hooves of the supernatural creature are still young and covered by mud, they are not  Obviously, if this extraordinary creature is a mature blood hoof, then its four hooves will be as red as blood.

    Bloodhoof is a natural supernatural creature, most of them are first-order, very few can grow to second-order, and they generally live in groups, and rarely live alone. Sean can not care about the corpse of a bovine supernatural creature.  But Sean, a group of supernatural creatures that may exist, cannot be ignored.  This is not only a small living gold mine, but also a considerable source of power.

    It was at this time that the bidding was coming to an end, and someone finally got the blood-hoofed corpse at a price of 71 Galleons. Looking at the scarred man on the stage who took the money bag with a happy face, Sean's  A smile of unknown meaning appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    "Go follow that person and see if you can find traces of the bloodhoof herd."

    Sean's voice was very soft, almost inaudible, and even Sir Link, who was sitting next to him, didn't notice it, as if he was talking to himself.

    The shadow behind him flickered slightly and there was no other movement, while Sean continued to watch the trade fair as if nothing had happened.

    "A professional potion apprentice, in exchange for a pair of fire-patterned bat eyeballs."

    To put it simply and concisely, the people on stage this time couldn't see their faces clearly, and their whole bodies were covered in black robes.

    And everyone in the audience fell into silence for a while. Professional potions have only one effect, and their value fluctuates greatly, which varies from person to person. Although the eyeballs of fire-patterned bats are only first-order extraordinary materials, they are relatively rare.  There are not many people.

    The silence continued. Seeing that no one came to the stage to trade, the man in black modified the terms of the transaction after contemplating for a while, saying that he could exchange it for Galleons.

    After the modification of the transaction conditions, the sluggish transaction quickly proceeded, and finally someone bought this professional potion at a price of 60 gold Galleons.

    The trade fair continued, and towards the end, the appearance of an item blew up the audience, and even Sean began to participate in the bidding.

    Cauchy raspberry, a member of the berry family, is a shrub plant, but unlike other berries, the fruit of the Cauchy raspberry does not end between the branches and leaves, but grows on the part of the fruit tree close to the ground  On the trunk, it is quite amazing.

    There are many people in the black hall who are interested in Cauchy raspberries, but very few people actually ask for a price. There are only three people including Sean. There are two main reasons for this situation.  One is that the asking price of the Cauchy Raspberry is too high. Generally, the price of first-order supernatural items ranges from tens of gold coins to more than one hundred gold coins, but this first-order Cauchy Raspberry was bid for two hundred and sixty gold coins in just a short while.  The high price of Gold Gallon, and the second reason is that although Cauchy raspberries are good, it is not easy to cultivate them well.

    Facing the continuous price increases of the two opponents, Sean offered a high price of 400 Galleons after being silent for a while.  This is the highest estimate in his heart. After exceeding it, he will give up the purchase of Cauchy raspberries. Although he has money, he will not waste the money. The value of the berries produced by Cauchy raspberries at a time is 30 gold galleons.  About 400 Galleons, it will take Sean about 13 years to recover the cost, and he also has to bear the risk of the death of the Cauchy raspberry, so the price/performance ratio is really not high.

    After Sean quoted a price of 400 Galleons, the other two parties chose to give up after a little thought. After all, the price of 400 Galleons was really high.

    Taking the Cauchy raspberry into his hands, Sean spent 70 gold galleons in the following transactions to buy two tasteless, naturally born wonders, namely the knotted headband and the farmer's  The rice bowl, the knotted hairband in it is actually a lady's hairband that can automatically tie knots, and the farmer's rice bowl has the ability to add a little saltiness to the food in the bowl. Sean doesn't know what to say about these two strange things  What's good, fortunately, he bought these two strange objects only for source power points.

    The trade fair was over, and the soldiers were asked to hold Cozy Raspberry in their arms. Sean and Sir Link walked out of the black hall side by side. Although many people were envious of Sean's wealth, everyone was not a fool.  The journey of a group of people is not simple, so it is not?Some people turned this enthusiasm into practical actions.

    "Baron, do you want me to fetch the cochy raspberries?"

    Some people are afraid of Xiao En and his party, but naturally some people don't care. This strong man with a mouth full of gold teeth is one of them.

    "Oh, Big Gold Tooth, do you know who that person is?"

    "Whoever he is, besides the executioner of Memphitus in this sea area, who else do we need to be afraid of?"

    "Hehe, Montel, which has been passed down for thousands of years, and the golden oak bathed in glory, this is not easy to mess with, and it is not necessary, after all, I just want to buy a gift."

    After finishing speaking, he closed the anthology of Morey's poems in his hand, tidied up his gentleman's attire, and the man got up and left the black hall. If anyone who is familiar with pirates is here at this time, they will recognize this gentle man with a notorious reputation.  The Great Pirate Rick Holder known as the Pirate Baron.

    Sitting in his own boat, touching the wooden ring on his middle finger, Sean received the Cozy Raspberry into the ring.

    The gift of nature, the name of Xiao En's wooden ring, the third-order space-type and nature-type double wonder, in addition to the ability to store dead objects and plants, it also has the witchcraft of natural healing, the specific effect depends on the user's  It is determined by strength, the lowest level is the first level, and the highest level is the third level, and the only condition for use is that only those with a strong natural aura can use it. It can be said that this is a very outstanding third-level strange item.

    The reason why Xiao En didn't use it directly in the dark hall was mainly to avoid trouble. The value of space wonders is extremely high, and it is inevitable that some people will take risks. Now his strength is still very weak, and the shadow with the strongest combat power has been sent again.  out, so the necessary caution is still required.

    Gathering the Cauchy raspberries and recalling his experience on this trip, Sean is generally quite satisfied. Not only did he harvest the Cauchy raspberries and the possible bloodhoof herds, but he also saw a different scenery. The only  It's a pity that there are fewer rare items purchased, only two.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 6 Green Field

    ?

    After returning from the black market, he rested for another three days and received some nobles. After leaving instructions to the manor steward Hage to collect cheap strange things, Sean said goodbye to Sir Link and set off from the port of Memphitus by boat.  Go north along the coastline.

    Memphitus is located on the west coast of the New World. The green field of the Montel family is not far from Memphitus. It takes about two days to sail north along the coastline to the mouth of the Tam River, and then sail upstream for half a day.  Arrived in the riverland, which is the pioneering territory of Memphitus, Green Field Town.

    Compared with Memphitos, Green Field Town is much simpler, but this is normal, after all, Green Field Town was established by the Montel family alone.

    The ship docked at the pier, and as soon as he stepped off the ship, Sean saw a group of people waiting there.

    Although Sean is not familiar with these people, he was introduced by someone familiar with him. After some pleasantries, Sean had a general understanding of the power structure in Greenfield Town.

    The clerk, Sir Iluka, is in charge of the administration of Greenfield Town, and the military officer, Knight Ferrero, is in charge of the military affairs of Greenfield Town. He has an infantry brigade of 200 people under his command, equipped with a new type of Lester single-shot rifle, and the combat power is quite powerful.  , Sheriff Eros is in charge of the security of Greenfield Town, Guards Officer Moonns is not in charge of the specific affairs of Greenfield Town, but only responsible for the security of the lord's mansion. Although there is only a ten-man cavalry squad under his command, all of them are  They are extraordinary people, and these four people constitute the center of power in Green Field Town.

    At night, after a rather grand dinner, everyone in Greenfield Town knew that the real owner of Greenfield Town, Sean Montel, the eldest son of the Montel family, had arrived in Greenfield Town.

    In the study, Sean stood by the window, sipping the red wine in the glass, and quietly listening to the clerk Iruka's report on the big and small things in Greenfield Town.

    In addition to Luye Town, there are five villages and 18 large and small plantations in the territory under the jurisdiction of Luye Town. It has a total population of more than 10,000 registered in the Government Affairs Office, including freemen and serfs.  As for the native slaves, they were not among them. In the eyes of most Sutilts, these natives could not be regarded as the same kind at all.

    After five years of development, Greenfield Town has now passed the initial stage of needing blood transfusions from the Montel family. Although there is not much output, it has been able to achieve basic self-sufficiency, and it has established a foundation in the New World.

    After listening to Sir Iruka's report intermittently for more than an hour, Sean had a general understanding of the situation in Greenfield Town.

    "Sir Iruka has worked hard for you these years, and I can only thank you for your efforts on behalf of the family."

    Having said that, Sean also gave Iruka a half-bow to show his gratitude.

    Iluka's full name is Iluka Montel. He is a collateral branch of the Montel family. He graduated from the Management Department of Foster University, the number one university in the Kingdom of Sutilt.  The talent is outstanding, and for such a person, Xiao En's words are naturally much more intimate.

    "Sir Sean is serious. As a member of the Montel family, I am afraid that I have not done enough, so that the glory of the Golden Oak will be dusted."

    After some politeness, the atmosphere between Sean and Iruka became more harmonious.

    "Sir Iruka, the two of us have the same surname, and we are bathed in the glory of the golden oak tree. I will say something straight. This time I come to the New World family to give me another task. In the green field  I'm afraid I don't have much energy for administrative management, so I still need to work hard on you."

    Hearing what Sean said, Iruka was a little dazed. Before he came, he was ready to hand over part of his power. After all, as a new lord, after Sean took office, he took back part of the administrative power and military power as his own.  It is a normal thing to have direct power, but now the facts are completely different from what he thought.

    "Lord Xiao En, I will do my best to make the glory of the Golden Oak shine brighter in the New World."

    After reacting, Iruka immediately expressed his attitude to Sean. For him, dealing with complicated administrative affairs is not only not a burden, but a kind of enjoyment. He likes the feeling of domination.

    Seeing Iruka's statement, a smile appeared on the corner of Sean's mouth.

    The next day, Sean received the other three principals of Greenfield Town besides Iluka in the Lord's Mansion. The whole process went very smoothly without any twists and turns.  I got a deeper understanding, among them, the military officer Ferrero was born in a knight family, but it has declined, and only one knight title is left. He is not a traditional knight himself, but a professional, a first-rank swordsman  , is upright, and seems to have a good talent for leading the army.

    The feeling that Sheriff Elos gave Sean was exactly the same as that of Fang Zheng.On the contrary, he is more slick, of course slickness is not a shortcoming, at least in the process of talking with him, Sean felt very comfortable.

    As for the last of the three, Guards Officer Moonnes, is the one Sean valued the most. His experience can be regarded as quite inspirational.  Heston Montel took a fancy to it and gave him an extraordinary opportunity, but unexpectedly, he did not accept the professional potion, but asked Heston for a copy of the incomplete knight secret biography "Heart of Steel"  ¡·, and with his own efforts and some resources given by the Montel family, he became a second-order knight. From then on, he changed his destiny and became a real knight, although it was only in name.

    "Knight Moonnes, before leaving, my father mentioned you to me, saying that you are a stable person and a person who can handle things. Now it seems that you are really good."

    With a smile, Sean was in a happy mood looking at Mengnes sitting upright in front of him.  As for whether Earl Heston Montell said these words is not important, after all, it is impossible for Mengns to verify.

    "Your Earl is overrated. It is my honor to serve the Montel family."

    The tone was deep, and after hearing what Xiao En said, Mengnes, a big man with a beard, immediately showed a touch of emotion on his face.

    "Mengsi Knight, my father and I believe in your ability. Now I want to know about the situation of the guard knight squad. After all, this is the only extraordinary force on the territory with a large scale.  "

    "It is my honor, Lord Lord."

    Although he has become an honorary knight from a slave, Mengnes still pays special attention to the distinction between superior and inferior.

    "My lord, the cavalry team currently has ten members, all of whom are first-tier professional soldiers. They are equipped with a horse, a single-shot rifle, a cavalry knife, two sets of leather armor, and one set of chain armor.  In addition to daily training, there will be a training session every five days, and he is currently in good condition and ready to perform tasks at any time."

    After listening to Mengens' report, Sean was quite satisfied. As a team of superhuman beings, it was naturally impossible for Sean to keep them by his side and let them go out to find traces of supernatural beings for him.  Collecting extraordinary resources is what Xiao En has in mind.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 7 The Botanical Garden

    ?

    After a simple meeting with the four of Iruka, Sean originally planned to spend some time to see his territory for real, but in the end he gave up on this idea and plunged into the land behind the lord's mansion.  In the botanical garden on the hillside.

    "My lord, the Green Field Botanical Garden started planning five years ago, and started construction three years ago. Now it has been completed. All planning is carried out according to the drawings given by the family. Among them, the most important ceremony is the foundation of the natural field of Wuzhen.  Part of it has already been prepared.¡±

    ? Passing through the heavily fortified checkpoint, Iruka began to introduce the Green Field Botanical Garden to Sean.

    "Your lord, you can see that the entire hillside belongs to the botanical garden, and a protective wall has been erected around it to prevent some wild animals from breaking in and destroying the precious plants inside."

    With that said, Sean and Iruka officially entered the Green Field Botanical Garden.

    "My lord, the entire green botanical garden is roughly divided into three parts, the foot of the mountain, the middle of the mountain, and the top of the mountain. Among them, the part of the foot of the mountain is mainly planted with fruit trees, both brought from the old continent and collected in the new world."

    "oh?"

    Hearing this, Sean was quite interested. As a natural wizard, he was naturally curious about new types of plants.

    Looking at the surrounding fruit trees, besides the familiar apples, crispy pears, and coconuts, there are indeed several kinds that he does not know at all.

    "Sir Iruka, what kind of fruit tree is that?"

    It's summer now, and most of the fruit trees are not bearing fruit. As the only ones that bear fruit among the fruit trees that Sean doesn't know, three rather peculiar fruit trees caught Sean's attention.

    "this¡­¡­"

    Following Sean's gaze, Iruka suddenly felt a little embarrassed, because he didn't know this kind of plant, but it was normal, after all, he was in charge of the administration of Greenfield Town, not the specific things in the botanical garden.  At that time, a lady who came down from the mountain solved his embarrassment.

    Looking at the woman walking down the hill, Iruka's eyes lit up.

    "Hayes, come here quickly."

    Upon hearing the greeting, the woman cast her gaze over, and seeing that the person calling her was Iruka, she immediately quickened her pace.

    "My lord, Hayes is one of the resident staff of the Green Field Arboretum, an outstanding graduate of the Ivy League Natural Sciences, and also a grantee of the Oak Foundation. She is far more familiar with this place than I am."

    Hearing this, Sean had a general understanding of Hayes' identity.  Ivy University is the only university in Yorkshire where the Montell family is located. It has a close relationship with the Montell family. Although it is not as good as Foster University, its natural science and history are at the top level in the country, and the Oak Foundation is the  A student fund established by the Montel family, its main function is to subsidize poor civilian students and be responsible for their related expenses during their studies, and correspondingly these students need to work for the Montel family after graduation to repay their debts.

    "Good day, Sir Iruka."

    Walking over quickly, Hayes saluted Iruka as a lady. Although he didn't know Sean's identity, Hayes also saluted him.

    "Hayes, let me introduce you. This is Sir Sean Montell, the lord of Greenfield Town."

    Hearing Iruka's introduction, Hayes's water-blue eyes showed surprise. Although she knew that Sean should be a person of status, she never thought that Sean was the lord of Greenfield Town.

    "Good day, my lord, please forgive my previous faux pas."

    Unable to conceal the surprise in his heart, Hayes gave Xiao En a lady's salute again.

    To be honest, by Sean's standards, Hayes is not beautiful. She has long flaxen-colored curly hair, aqua-blue eyes, unprotrusive facial features, and tiny freckles on her face, but she looks like she is saluting.  Sean had to admit that this outstanding Ivy League graduate had an intellectual air about the standard Hayes who looked like a model.

    "Hayes, Sir Iruka just told me that you are very familiar with this botanical garden, so could you please introduce this plant to me?"

    Pointing to the three fruit trees bearing fruit, Sean said.

    "My honor, Lord Lord."

    Hayes naturally would not refuse Sean's simple request.

    Having glanced at the plant Sean pointed at, Hayes said without hesitation:

    "My lord, this plant is called Kesimi by the Cherokee people. It is one of their daily food sources. It has a not-so-hard shell on the outside and white granular nuts inside.?Like corn in a husk.  "

    Having said that, Hayes walked over and picked a fruit from the Cosago tree.

    The size of the cosago fruit is about the same as that of corn, and the color of the husk is various, including cyan, yellow, and red, and the one in Hayes' hand is a red one.

    Taking out a fruit knife from the pocket of the overalls, Hayes spun it around the middle of the fruit, and then gently broke it hard, the shell cracked, revealing the white flesh inside.

    "My lord, please take a look."

    After taking the cosago fruit from Hayes, Sean looked at the pulp protruding from the husk. Sure enough, as Hayes said, the pulp is like corn kernels one by one, except that it is bigger.  Much higher, much fuller.

    And looking at this kind of Keximi, Sean always felt that it was very similar to the cocoa fruit he had seen on TV in his previous life, but he was a little uncertain.

    "My lord, you can try it. The pulp of Ke Simi is a bit sour, but it also has a sweet aftertaste. It's just that the pulp of Ke Simi is not much. There is only an outer layer, and the inside is a larger  The core"

    Seeing that Sean was very interested in Kesimi, Hayes took the opportunity to introduce the taste of Kesimi to Sean.

    Hearing Hayes' words, Sean did not hesitate, and took out a corn kernel-like pulp and put it in his mouth.

    In his previous life, Sean had never eaten cocoa fruit, so he didn't know if it tasted the same as cocoa fruit, but looking at the gray-black core in his hand, Sean felt that cocoa fruit and cocoa fruit were similar.  If they are really similar species, then sago can be a good economic crop. After all, the chocolate made from cocoa in the previous life was sold all over the world.

    "Hayes, what do you think of the plant Cosago?"

    Hearing this, and looking at Sean who was still looking at the sago fruit in his hand, Hayes hesitated for a moment before expressing his true thoughts.

    "My lord, according to my observations with two colleagues, although the plant sago has good damage resistance and environmental adaptability, its taste is average, and the pulp content is too low to be of great value."

    After finishing speaking, Hayes breathed a sigh of relief when he secretly glanced at Sean and found that Sean's expression hadn't changed much.

    "Well, Hayes, are the sago fruits ripe?"

    Having said that, Sean's topic suddenly turned a corner.

    In this regard, although Hayes was a little confused, he quickly gave an answer.

    "My lord, these cosmic fruits are indeed ripe."

    "Well, in this way, Hayes, you will lead someone to pick all these fruits later, ferment the pulp and core together, then dry them first, then bake them, and finally grind them. Do a few more experiments to see how the final results are.  In the same way, if you encounter problems in manpower or material resources during this process, you can go to Sir Iruka and let him help you solve it."

    Having said that, Sean set his sights on Iruka.

    "No problem, my lord, I will provide Hayes with corresponding help."

    Feeling Sean's gaze, Iruka made his promise. Through Sean's words just now, he has already felt that Sean attaches great importance to this matter.

    After making corresponding arrangements, Sean stopped paying attention to Ke Simi. He still had other things to do. As for the final result, he didn't know. After all, he wasn't sure whether Ke Simi and Coco had similar  characteristic.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 8 The Cornerstone of Witchcraft

    ?

    On the mountainside, Hayes introduced the surrounding plants to Sean and Iruka while walking.

    "My lord, the mountainside part of the botanical garden is mainly planted with medicinal herbs, among which the hemp heart grass for anesthetics and the hollow flowers for hemostatic powder are the most numerous."

    Hearing this, Sean nodded. It is normal to grow medicinal herbs in the botanical garden. These medicinal herbs can not only make up some commonly used potions, but some are also auxiliary materials for making potions.

    After listening to Hayes' introduction, they walked around the mountainside, and Xiao En and his party gradually approached the top of the mountain.

    "My lord, the top of the mountain is ahead."

    Looking at the top of the mountain in front of him, Hayes stopped his steps and stopped moving forward.

    Seeing this scene, Iruka turned to Sean and said:

    "My lord, outsiders are not allowed to step into the top of the mountain. The mountain is protected by bitter thorn vines. Once outsiders enter, they will be attacked."

    "Well, since this is the case, Iruka, you go in with me, and Hayes can go back."

    The azure blue pupils swept across, and Xiao En had already seen the bitter thorny vine hidden among the vegetation.  Sean still knows this kind of vine very well. It is a first-order extraordinary plant cultivated by the Montel family with special methods. Although it is not very useful, it is still good for guarding the home.

    Spirituality surged, a simple rune was outlined, and when it touched the bitter thorn vine, Xiao En led Iruka up.

    Looking at the backs of Sean and Iruka, Hayes' water-blue pupils showed a hint of longing. After working for the Montel family for three years, she no longer knew nothing about Chaofan. Unfortunately, as a  It is not easy for a commoner to cross this threshold, but it is not hopeless, at least she is a big step ahead of most commoners.

    The top of the botanical garden is very flat. In addition to the land reserved for planting extraordinary plants, the Montel family also built a two-story wooden hut on it.

    "My lord, the hillside where the botanical garden is located is where the magic node is located, and the top of the mountain has the highest concentration of magic power. There is a hut built there, with complete experimental equipment, a lounge and a study room, but the conditions are relatively simple."

    Hearing this, Sean glanced at the wooden hut but didn't go there. Instead, he walked towards the middle of the mountain top, where there was a spring.

    The spring water is not big, just like a well, and there are ditches around it to guide the spring water out to irrigate the plants on the mountainside and at the foot of the mountain.

    Spirituality diverged, and he felt the magic around him. Sean stood still in front of the spring water. With this natural spring water, he would save a lot of trouble. But looking at the serious Sean, Iruka consciously  Quietly stood aside.

    Turning the storage ring with the left hand? A gift of nature, a big tree appeared in front of Xiao En, which was the extraordinary plant Golden Oak.

    The golden oak tree is three meters high, with light golden leaves, a taupe trunk, and luxuriant branches and leaves. As soon as it appeared, its roots seemed to come alive, and they drilled into the soil one after another. Even rocks could not stop them.  Easily pierced.

    A minute later, the rooting was complete, and the golden oak regained its calm. The spring water was just covered under its body, and a main root protruded into it, absorbing water to its heart's content.

    Seeing that the golden oak had calmed down, Sean immediately took out a bottle of light golden potion from the storage ring.

    The active potion, the unique potion of the Montel family, uses the top leaves of golden oak as the main material, and has a very good effect on the growth of extraordinary plants. The bottle in Xiao En's hand is a third-tier potion made of fourth-order golden oak leaves.  High-grade active medicine, very precious.

    Going forward, pouring the active medicine into the spring water, the originally clear spring water was immediately stained with a layer of light gold.

    Hulala, absorbing the active spring water, the golden oak shivered for a while, and the leaves that were slightly dim due to transplantation also became bright again.  Seeing this scene, Xiao En, who was still a little worried, immediately relaxed. The third-order golden oak is extremely precious, especially in this era, and there is no room for loss. That's why he chose to waste a bottle of third-order active potion.

    "Sir Iruka, in the next three days, I will sort out the trajectory of the magic power. With the golden oak as the core, I will activate the ritual witch formation in the natural realm. Please order the botanical garden to be closed for three days."

    "Your wish, my lord."

    Without asking any more questions, Iruka left the botanical garden in a hurry.

    Without paying much attention to Iruka who left, Sean began to let go of his spirituality, using the golden oak as the core to affect the operation of the surrounding magic power. This process is not difficult, but it is a bit time-consuming.

    Two days later, a golden-green halo spread out with the golden oak as the core, until it gradually disappeared at the foot of the mountain.

      Sensing the faint natural atmosphere around him, a smile appeared on Sean's pale face. Although it was intermittent spirituality, he was indeed exhausted for two consecutive days. Fortunately, all of this was  worth it.

    The natural domain of the ritual witch formation took shape, and the entire botanical garden was enveloped in it. The natural breath grew, and the sacred breath was revealed. For a while, the plants spread their branches and leaves, and the pests fled quickly.

    "Huh, the spirituality of the first level is still too weak."

    Standing on the top of the mountain, feeling the changes in the botanical garden, a smile appeared on the corner of Sean's mouth. With the blessing of the natural domain of the ritual witch formation, he can let the devil fruit tree, which is the cornerstone of his witchcraft, take root here.

    As the cornerstone of witchcraft, the devil fruit tree can transform between virtual and real. When it is virtual, it can be parasitic in Xiao En's body, and when it is real, it can take root in the outside world.

    Rushing, rustling, like the sound of a poisonous snake slipping through the grass, eleven twisted roots quietly emerged from Xiao En's back, writhing like living creatures, and finally took root in the soil, which is quite strange.

    The shadow of the tree is shaped, three meters high, the whole body is dark, and the leaves are oval, as if carved from obsidian, but it has a low-key magnificence.

    Perhaps it felt that the land was not fertile enough. After landing, the roots of the devil fruit tree twisted again, like the tentacles of an octopus, and moved its body a certain distance to the side again, approaching the golden oak.

    After the devil fruit tree was separated from the body, Sean couldn't help but turn pale, but he quickly recovered and showed a relaxed look.

    Although the devil fruit tree living in his body will increase his combat power, it will also bring him a spiritual burden. It is not suitable to keep it for a long time, and it is not suitable for the growth of the devil fruit tree.

    Looking up at the cornerstone of his witchcraft, Sean fell into silence. After a year of growth, the devil fruit tree has grown from a seed to a tree with a height of three meters. The growth rate is not slow, but Sean  Still dissatisfied, because the characteristics of this devil fruit tree have not been revealed until today.

    "Nature's Secret Words" is a special wizard secret. Although it is difficult to get started, it has many benefits. The most obvious is that the witchcraft cornerstone it chooses will bring special boosts to wizards.  "Wizards who use the hellfire tree as the cornerstone will get a fire attribute increase, and this increase will continue to increase with the growth of the hellfire tree.  bring in any additional boosts.

    "I don't know when the devil tide will appear. The devil fruit tree is short of a baptism, but it is much slower to rely on its own accumulation."

    Whispering silently, Sean's azure blue pupils revealed a gloomy brilliance.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 9 Shadow

    ?

    The sky was overcast, with light rain, and it took ten days in a blink of an eye, and Xiao En had completely taken root in Luye Town.

    The ten days are not long or short. With the arrival of Sean, slight changes began to take place in Greenfield Town. During this process, Sean spent most of his time except occasionally communicating with the four chief officers.  remain in the botanical garden.

    In the meditation room, Sean is meditating. As a profession that needs to endure loneliness, the fundamental strength and spirituality of a wizard needs continuous meditation to continuously increase.

    "The world is indeed different. Magic power has become more active and easier to absorb, and this is just a prelude."

    After finishing the meditation, he felt his growing spirituality, and a smile appeared on the corner of Sean's mouth.

    Walking out of the meditation room, looking around, Sean saw a shadow standing in the shadow of the corner wearing a ghost mask and a black hood.

    "Master, we found the bloodhoof herd."

    The voice was hoarse and concise, and after finishing speaking, Shadow stood there motionless like a wooden man, waiting for Sean's orders.

    Hearing this, Xiao En did not hide his smile. This is really good news. If the domestication is successful, he can not only harvest money, but also obtain a stable source of power harvesting point. You must know that after absorbing the purchase  After the two rubbish wonders, his current source point is only two points in total, which urgently needs to be replenished.

    "Tell me the specifics."

    "yes."

    After listening to the specific introduction of the shadow, Xiao En walked out of the room, and the shadow had disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared before.

    As the shield of the core members of the Montel family, the most outstanding thing about the shadow is the ability to hide. Of course, in addition to this, there is absolute loyalty. In addition to cultivating brainwashing since childhood, what is more important is that the Montel family has a thing called Loyalists.  The strange thing of the mask, this strange thing can split into a sub-mask every once in a while, once someone wears the sub-mask, the belief will be subtly distorted by the sub-mask.

    Of course, although the loyalist mask is powerful, it also has limitations. The most important thing is that the sub-mask will distort the belief only when the sub-mask is worn for a long time, and this time is often more than three years.

    In addition, the wearer's belief is distorted due to the influence of the mask of the loyalist, so it is impossible to break through the fifth level, but this shortcoming has little effect at this time, and the fifth level is a big hurdle.  In addition to the resources, talent is also very important, not everyone can break through.

    With outstanding ability and absolute loyalty, the shadow has become the perfect tool for the Montel family. In addition to protecting the safety of family members, it is also within the scope of their duties to handle dirty work for the master.

    A shadow is a shadow, and has no name. The weakest of each shadow is the third level. Although it is only the potion system, the ability of the third level concealer is definitely not weak, and in the current environment, the potion system is the mainstream  .

    Of course, with the surge of the demonic tide, the long-inherited and mature wizard system and knight system will surely return. This is the doomed result.

    The wizard system sprouted from the age of ignorance, developed and expanded in the golden age, reached its peak in the silver age and was divided into eight ranks, namely, the first-order gray-robed wizard, the second-rank white-robed wizard, the third-rank red-robed wizard, and the fourth-rank great wizard.  The fifth-level true spirit wizard, the sixth-level titled wizard, the seventh-level regular wizard, and the eighth-level power wizard.  It was not until the Bronze Age that it gradually withdrew from the world stage and faded out of the public eye.

    The knight system appeared in the Golden Age, but did not develop much in the Silver Age. It was not until the Bronze Age that its influence suddenly increased and gradually became the mainstream.  Rank Red Knight, Rank 4 Great Knight, Rank 5 Glory Knight, Rank 6 Title Knight, and Rank 7 Throne Knight.

    The potion system appeared since the Bronze Age. It was originally researched by wizards in order to reduce the influence of the environment and reduce the difficulty of cultivation. Unfortunately, it failed in the end.  However, there is no absolute. At the end of the Bronze Age, with the further decrease in the concentration of magic power, the potion, which was originally a failed product, showed a strange brilliance. With the advantages of low demand for magic power, low threshold, and quick success, it gradually became the mainstream.

    Of course, although the current potion system is the mainstream in the Black Iron Age, it has a fatal weakness, that is, the most mature potion sequence up to now is only at the fifth level, and most of them can only reach the fourth level at the highest.

    If the magic tide does not recover, this weakness can be ignored given the conditions of the Black Iron Age, but nothing is wrong. Now that the magic tide has recovered, the potion system must be abandoned or supplemented as time goes by, unless the potion system can  Further breakthroughs can reach the sixth or even seventh level.

    leaveReturning to the Lord's Mansion, Sean received Guards Officer Monns and Military Director Ferrolie in the small garden.

    "Knight Ferrero, is the situation around Greenfield Town stable?"

    Ferrolie was quite surprised to hear such a question suddenly from Xiao En, a lord who seldom manages affairs, but his long military life still made him get up quickly to answer Sean's question.

    "My lord, the surrounding area of ??Greenfield Town is basically stable except for a few Cherokee people who have wandered around recently."

    Hearing this, Sean nodded. The New World was developed in a different place from the Old World. The people are tough, and many of them are retired soldiers. Basically, every family has weapons. Although most of them are just old-fashioned arquebus guns, they are used to  It's enough to deal with the small group of Cherokee.

    "Very good, Knight Ferrero, you did a good job. Next, I will transfer part of the army. What's the problem with you?"

    Hearing Xiao En's words, Ferrolie's expression was serious, and he didn't immediately agree, but asked instead:

    "I don't know how many people the lord will transfer?"

    "About twenty is enough."

    "No problem, Lord Lord can transfer at any time."

    With a sigh of relief, Ferrolie gave an affirmative answer. The conventional military force in Luye Town is mainly divided into two parts. One is the 200-man infantry brigade under his command, equipped with Lester single-shot rifles and well-trained.  The second is the militia patrol team. Although there are a lot of people and more can be temporarily recruited, these militiamen will not only undergo certain training during their service, they are out-and-out farmers, well-equipped  The weapons are only flintlock guns and matchlock guns, and their combat effectiveness is not reliable.  If Sean deploys too many troops, he will dissuade them, because that is his responsibility as the military director. Of course, he will only dissuade them, and Sean will make the final decision.

    After getting Ferrolie's affirmative answer, Sean turned his eyes to Mengnes who was sitting by the side and didn't move from head to toe.

    "My lord, the guards are always at your disposal."

    Without hesitation or doubt, Moonnes clearly expressed his attitude.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 10 Green Eye Grass

    ?

    The next day, early in the morning, just as the sun was above the sea level, Sean led Mengens and a group of men aboard the three-masted sailing ship White Hart and sailed down the Tam River into the Endless Sea.

    The place where the bloodhoof herd is located is a small island, not far from Memphitos, only about a day's flight away, and this is also expected by Xiao En, after all, the corpse of the bloodhoof beast that appeared on the black market back then  It is very fresh and there is no trace of freezing, so the place where the group captured the bloodhoof must be very close to Memphitus. Of course, there are other methods in this world that can keep the corpse of the bloodhoof alive, such as space-type strange objects  , but these things are basically impossible to be owned by a small hunting group.

    With the chart recorded by the shadow and the experienced navigator, the journey was unimpeded. Two days later in the afternoon, Sean and others arrived at the island where the bloodhoof herd was located.

    The island is unnamed, because Sean named it Bloodhoof Island because of the bloodhoof herd.

    Bloodhoof Island is high in the east and low in the west, with steep cliffs and jagged mountains on the east, and dense jungles on the west like most deserted islands. No one thought that there would be a group of extraordinary creatures in such an ordinary island.

    And when Xiao En and others landed on the island, a group of people on the valley plain in the center of the island were nervously arranging something.

    "Brother, do you think we can catch all the brown bison this time?"

    Two big men with somewhat similar appearances stood side by side, watching other people busy, one of the younger-looking burly men spoke casually.

    "Don't worry, this time I specially invited a hunter professional transcendent, with his help, I will never let those damned guys escape again."

    "Extraordinary, it's really enviable."

    Having said that, the young and strong man showed a sincere envy on his face.

    Seeing his younger brother's envious expression, the strong man with a long scar on his face patted him on the shoulder and said:

    "You don't have to be envious, I'll buy you a potion after I sell these brown-haired bison this time."

    As he said that, feeling the power surging in his body, a smile appeared on Scarface's stiff face. Extraordinary people are indeed different. He was grateful for his decision to spend 80 gold galleons to buy soldier potions last time, although this  The price is higher than the market price, but potions are not black bread that people can choose. If there is no corresponding channel, even if you have money, you can't buy them. From an ordinary person with no background to an extraordinary person, 80 gold galleons are not expensive.

    On the other side, Sean and his party were walking silently in the dense forest.

    There is a small team of extraordinary people, and the poisonous insects and beasts in the dense forest cannot cause harm to them, but because there is no qualified road, they can only advance while opening up, so the speed of the team is not fast.

    "Monns, it looks like we're going to spend the night on this island tonight."

    After estimating the speed and time of travel, Sean said.

    "It should be like this, my lord."

    As he spoke, Mengnes' expression remained unchanged, his eyes swept across, and he was alert to possible dangers. Although there was a team of superhumans to clean up in advance, it was basically impossible for such dangers to occur, but Mengnes still did it meticulously, without any trace of danger.  Relax.

    Noticing Mengnes' actions, Xiao En couldn't help feeling that the guard officer was really a reliable person, but maybe it was because of this that he could become his guard officer.

    The trees gradually thinned out, and before the sun completely set, Xiao En and his party finally walked out of the dense forest.

    The valley plain is not flat, but undulating like waves. Under the bright red sunset, it has a different aesthetic feeling, which makes people feel peaceful.

    Watching sentries, clearing up surrounding dangers, building surrounding camps, everything is arranged in an orderly manner, and Sean doesn't need to worry about it.

    Walking around the campsite, looking at the lush green grass all around, Sean squatted down and pulled one out of the grass.

    "It really is green grass."

    Looking at the green grass in his hand, Xiao En fell into deep thought for a moment. Green eye grass is a kind of extremely high-quality pasture grass. It is named because its roots look like human eyeballs.  Some big nobles spend a lot of effort to cultivate them as fodder for riding beasts. Xiao En never thought that there would be such a large area of ??green-eyed grass here.

    "Perhaps this is the most valuable treasure of Bloodhoof Island."

    If the green grasses growing in the valley plains were green grasses, then their value would not be lower than that of bloodhoof herds, and if they were used to build high-quality pastures, the income would be even higher.

    Standing up and looking into the distance, Sean's originally relaxed expression changed.He became serious, and his brows could not help but frown slightly.

    The appearance of the green-eyed grass broke Sean's plan. Originally, he planned to capture the bloodhoof herd and leave, but now he needs to make a change. After all, the benefits are touching, even if he is the son of the earl  unable to be changed.

    Bloodhoof Island is an uninhabited desert island, and it is not difficult for Xiao En to occupy it. The only trouble is that it is too close to Memphitus. Once he builds a large-scale ranch here, it will be difficult not to attract the attention of interested people.

    The strife on the surface can still be suppressed by virtue of the prestige of the Montel family, and at most some exchange of interests can be carried out, but the hidden danger is difficult to stop. It is difficult for the Montel family in the New World to separate enough forces to defend this place.  piece of cream cake.

    "Now it seems that it is more appropriate to build a small stronghold first to achieve nominal occupation, and then carry out large-scale development when the time is right."

    Having made up his mind, Sean didn't stop and went straight back to the camp.

    In the middle of the night, except for the night watchmen, everyone else was already sound asleep. Suddenly, an explosion sound from a distance woke up many people, including Sean.

    A large number of torches were lit, and the originally slightly dim camp suddenly became lively.

    "what's going on?"

    Looking at the direction of the explosion, Sean frowned.

    "It's not clear yet, but the sound should be the sound of a gunpowder canister exploding."

    Standing beside Sean, Moonnes looked solemn.

    "Shadow go see what's going on."

    The shadow behind Sean fluctuated for a while, and then became calm again. Moonnes noticed it but didn't ask anything.

    "Monns, send an order to let the troops assemble, let's go and have a look."

    "Obey, my lord."

    Following Xiao En's order, the entire camp quickly and efficiently operated.

    Under the dark night, Xiao En led a large group of people to advance quickly. Although the visibility was not very good because of the darkness, but because the terrain was relatively flat and there were no trees or rocks, the speed of progress was not slow.

    And the shadow came back when Sean was almost halfway there.

    "It turned out that it was the hunting group who made the noise. I didn't expect them to want to round up the bloodhoof herd. They have a lot of appetite, but I don't know if they have such a good appetite."

    Muttering, a icy light flashed in Sean's blue pupils.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 11 Hunting

    ?

    The moonlight was hazy, and under the shroud of darkness, Xiao En and his party stood behind a hill and quietly watched the lively scene not far away.

    The fire was shining, gunshots, explosions, and shouts rang out. After a while, the ground shook, and three big, four small, and seven bloodhoof beasts roared from afar, driven by the hunting group, and rushed towards the trap not far away.

    "Brother, you still have a way."

    On the horseback, Green grinned with a big smile, while his eldest brother Gray, the leader of the Brothers Hunting Group, had a serious face.

    "Green, don't be too happy, things haven't settled yet."

    "Brother, I listen to you."

    Hearing Gray's words, Green immediately suppressed the smile on his face. The two brothers had lost their parents since they were young, and they depended on each other for life. They were thieves, gangsters, and mercenaries. He always obeyed his elder brother.

    On the hill, watching the actions of the hunting group by the light of the fire, Xiao En realized that he had really underestimated the hunting group before, but he did not expect them to make full use of the docile or timid characteristics of the bloodhoof beast.

    As an extraordinary creature, the bloodhoof beast is gentle in nature, and has a natural fear of loud noises and fire, but even so, it is not an easy task to successfully drive the bloodhoof herd into the trap.

    The ground roared, and the herd of bloodhoof beasts ran at a high speed. Only seven of them managed to show the momentum of a knight order's charge. Who would have thought that they were running for their lives just by looking at the surface?

    Kacha, the branch broke, dust flew, and the leading bloodhoofed beast with four hooves as red as blood plunged into the pit, and the bloodhoofed beasts behind it panicked for a moment and it was too late to stop.  All fell into the trap.

    Seeing the group of bloodhoof beasts entering the set, the hunters who had been prepared quickly surrounded them. First, they threw a few large hunting nets into the pit to interfere with the movement of the bloodhoof beasts, and then lifted a fence made of several logs up to cover it.  On the top of the trap, the bloodhoof beast group has completely fallen into the trap so far, and it is difficult to turn over.

    Cheers sounded, and even Scarface Gray, who had been sullenly, relaxed. At this time, Green quietly approached him.

    "Brother, are we really going to give that guy another 50 Galleons? That's not a small sum."

    As he spoke, Green glanced at the lonely figure in the distance who was incompatible with the members of the Brothers Hunting Group.

    Hearing Green's words, Gray's rough face showed a pensive look, and after a while he shook his head and said:

    "Let's give him what should be given. There is no need to ruin the reputation of our hunting group. Of course, the most important thing is that as a veteran superman, he may have some cards that we don't know. If he can't kill him with a stick, we will  There could be big trouble."

    Only by becoming a transcendent can one better understand the power of a transcendent. In fact, the first-order transcendent does not have much advantage against opponents with rifles. They will be injured or die if they are hit, but this refers to the fact that if they face opponents with rifles, they will be injured.  Under such circumstances, if extraordinary people are given a chance, they can completely solve the problem by attacking and killing, and this is especially true for a veteran hunter who is good at tracking and setting traps.

    Of course, Gray has another idea in his mind, which is to call this old hunter Senkris into his hunting group. Through this cooperation, he fully felt the strength of this old hunter. Without him, they would not be able to  It is possible to accurately find the traces of the bloodhoof herd, but it is also impossible to find the weakness of the bloodhoof herd and set up suitable traps.

    To be honest, the current results have completely exceeded Gray's expectations. Before that, he just wanted to capture one or two mutant brown bison to exchange for a potion for his younger brother Green. He never thought of taking the entire herd into his pocket.  After all, the brown-haired bison captured before had made them fully feel the ferocity of this creature. It was a lesson learned from blood, and it was precisely because of this that he agreed to the employment conditions of Senkris, paying 10 gold in advance regardless of success or failure.  Galleon, if you successfully capture the herd, pay 50 gold Galleons.

    Now it seems that he made a mistake at the beginning and was made a lot of money by Sencris. Of course, he did not suffer a loss. Although Sencris made a profit, he earned more.

    Under the light of the fire, everyone in the Brothers Hunting Group was full of smiles. Many people had already begun to think about how to relax. It might be a good choice to drink a few large glasses of rye wine first and then ask the hostess for advice.  Under such circumstances, he didn't notice the faint figure in the dark at all.

    Sneaking in the dark, the troops dispersed silently, forming a loose encirclement of the Brother Hunting Group.

    After the encirclement was formed, he felt the wind direction, and Sean adjusted his position.

    Spirituality rose, and dense dark red light spots appeared beside Xiao En, and then quickly dimmed, matching the blackThe night merges into one and disappears.

    "Congratulations Senkris you will be getting a lot of money."

    "No, congratulations, Captain Gray."

    ? Seeing the Gregin brothers walking from a distance, Senkris showed a smile on his withered face, but judging from his tense body, he did not let down his vigilance.

    As a lone hunter, Senkris has his own uniqueness in being able to live in peace and stability until now, and his extremely high vigilance is one of the most important points.

    "Sen Chris, I would like to invite you to join our brother hunting group. Of course, I will give you the position of deputy head, and the status is only below me. I believe this is a good choice for you and me."

    After finishing speaking, Gray's eyes fell on Senkris, observing his reaction.

    And Senkris fell into silence after hearing Gray's words. To be honest, the conditions that Gray gave were not bad, but Senkris was not moved at all. After all, Gray was not the first person who wanted to recruit him.  What he was thinking about now was how to reject Gray and what to do if Gray turned his face after the rejection, but at this moment, a shout interrupted his thinking and solved his dilemma.

    "who?"

    As the distance continued to shorten, someone from the Brother Hunting Group finally discovered something was wrong.

    When he heard the warning from his subordinates, Gray's expression changed, and he reacted quickly, ignoring Senkris and walking towards the direction of the sound.

    "Everyone be alert."

    The voice was calm and powerful, and the members of the brothers hunting group who were still a little confused quickly settled down.

    The torches were lit. Now that they were discovered, Xiao En and his party no longer covered up their whereabouts, or in other words, it was pointless to cover up their whereabouts after what had been done.

    Seeing the surrounding scene clearly, although the expression on Gray's face remained unchanged, his heart sank slowly. Before they knew it, they were surrounded. Although they didn't look like many people, they were well-equipped.  Well trained, almost every man has one of the five Rester single-shot rifles he bought at a great price on the black market, and that's all he saw, there may be more rifles aimed in the dark  here.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 12 The Werewolf

    ?

    The darkness dissipated, and an atmosphere of uneasiness continued to grow among the members of the Brother Hunting Group.

    Without showing any signs of expression, barely maintaining his composure on his face, Gray looked at Xiao En and the others who came over and said:

    "Who are you? Do you have any advice?"

    When the matter came to an end, although Gray knew that today's affairs probably would not be good, he still wanted to fight for it. After all, judging from the situation on the spot, they were completely at a disadvantage.

    ? Stopping in his tracks, his eyes swept across, looking at the guarded people of the Brother Hunting Group, and Sean finally set his sights on Gray.

    "Let your people put down their weapons, and I will give you a way to survive."

    The tone is gentle, but the meaning expressed is extremely domineering, and there is no room for the brothers hunting group to choose.

    Clenched his hands tightly, and the veins on his forehead popped up. Originally, Gray had already planned to bow his head to be small, and even give up this harvest, but at this moment, after hearing Xiao En's words, he still couldn't help the raging anger in his heart.

    "Your Excellency, don't you think your condition is too much? Don't you be afraid of death?"

    His tone was cold, revealing an undisguised threat.  And hearing this, Xiao En couldn't help showing a smile on his calm face, which was naked sarcasm.

    "Fish is dead and net is broken? Do you deserve it too?"

    As the voice fell, a sudden change occurred.

    "Damn, what is this?"

    "Ah, my face."

    The screams and wailing sounded together, completely breaking the silence of the night.  All the members of the hunting group who were still holding weapons and confronting Xiao En and the others were all twisted, rolling on the ground in pain.

    I saw that their skin was chapped and dripping with blood, like dry soil, and there were small blood-colored flowers protruding from their flesh and blood, blooming gorgeous flowers.

    "ah!"

    The itching was unbearable, Gray couldn't help scratching his face, and the skin fell off for a while, revealing bright red flesh and blood, which was very miserable.

    "I want you to die."

    Howling before dying, Gray rushed towards Sean with red eyes, wanting to drag Sean to hell with him, but just as he was making a move, Mengens beside Sean moved, and was about to rush forward to kill him.  He solved it, but was stopped by Sean, which is the source of strength.

    "die."

    Seeing that Sean was close in front of him, Gray grinned ferociously, and his big yellow teeth made people even more disgusted.

    With a puff, his body fell to the ground. Gray's eyes, which he couldn't close even if he died, still had the desire to avenge his vengeance. At some point, his flesh and blood had dried up, leaving only a bone frame covered with a piece of torn skin.  The corpse, and the gorgeous flowers that originally bloomed on his flesh and blood also quietly withered, forming a light red corolla like a dandelion.

    Coincidentally, when Gray fell, the rest of the Brothers Hunting Group basically died, and their death was exactly the same as Gray.

    The light red corolla balls shine in the dark night, when the breeze blows, the corolla dissipates, groups of light red seeds float with the wind, like dancing fireflies, and no one appreciates this beautiful scenery except Xiao En, one after another like  When encountering a tiger and a scorpion, the temperature of the fallen mummy has not dissipated yet.

    Glancing at Sean quietly, Mengnes was not at peace. He had killed many people and seen many more, but this was the first time he had seen such a strange death.  In his heart, he quietly raised the danger level of the wizard to another level. If he is an enemy in the future, he will never give the opponent a chance to make a move, otherwise he may die without knowing how to die.

    "Moons, there is another fish that slipped through the net, you go and deal with it, and try to catch it alive."

    With his eyes fixed, Mengens, who was shocked by the strange way of death of these people, immediately noticed something wrong after hearing Xiao En's words.

    Whoosh, following Xiao En's words, a black figure jumped out from the pile of corpses and ran in the opposite direction from Xiao En.

    The second-order white knight's short-distance charge is a must-have ability.

    Looking at the humanoid wolf monster in front of him, Meng Ensi's eyes were serious, and he didn't dare to be careless. Although the wolf monster was only at the first level in terms of breath, the difference in rank between low-level extraordinary people was not impossible.  He didn't want to turn over the barrier beyond.

    "Is this a werewolf?"

    Not far away, the moment he saw the wolf monster clearly, Sean's first thought was that it was a werewolf, because it was so similar to the werewolves he had seen in film and television works in his previous life.

    Keenly aware of the danger of the person in front of him, Senkris, who wanted to escape without the slightest hesitation, relied on the strength of the wolf incarnation to fight Meng EnsiAfter hitting, use the recoil force to open the distance and change direction quickly.

    After becoming a wolf, his muscle strength and skin toughness have greatly increased. Although firearms are still useful to him, as long as he avoids vital points, a few shots will not kill him. This is also the capital he dared to break through after being discovered.

    It's a pity that although his plan was good, he underestimated Moonnes' reaction speed.

    The knight's secret biography "Heart of Steel" is second to none in increasing the knight's body, the strongest is the polishing of the knight's mind and will, and what is shown outside is Mengnes' super control over his own body.

    Unloading, turning, exerting force, at the moment of sensing Senkris' thoughts, Mengens' body immediately made the most correct choice without any hindrance.

    Boom, another collision, another turn, and another encounter. After doing this three times, Senkris finally realized that it has become a luxury to break through quickly.

    The wildness rose, and the miserable green pupils revealed an undisguised animal nature. This time he was no longer ready to back down.

    "Aww."

    Roaring up to the sky, Senkris' original burly wolf body swelled up a bit again, with knotted muscles and sharp minions.

    Seeing Senkris' reaction, Mengnes's originally calm face was also stained with a blush. As a second-level knight, he hasn't had a good fight with anyone for a long time.

    The pure white grudge rose from his body like a flame, his legs bent and exerted force, and Mengens headed towards Senkris like an arrow from the string, and he couldn't hold back anymore.

    Bang bang bang, fist to flesh, this is the romance of knights. Seeing the fierce battle between Mengnes and Senkris, Sean watched it with relish. Although his body was polished well, but with Mengns and Senkris  Compared with Senkris, it is much worse. Of course, the two routes are different, and there is nothing comparable. Give him time and he can even cause stronger damage than Mengns and Senkris, just like he did to his brothers before.  Like what the hunting group did, they turned forty or fifty people into mummies without knowing it, and only used the first-order witchcraft dandelion parasitism. This is the romance of a wizard.

    Although the witchcraft of dandelion parasitism has major flaws, and the range of spellcasting is very small without the help of external forces, it is not impossible to make up for it. In addition to relying on the wind power that exists in nature, it can also be made up for by strange things.

    The Breeze Ring, a Tier 1 strange item, can summon a breeze. Under normal circumstances, it is not very useful, it can only be used to relieve the heat, but Xiao En effectively combined it with the Dandelion Parasitism, allowing them to exert their full potential.  One plus one is greater than two, and this is where the charm of witchcraft lies.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 13 Six Forms

    ?

    Boom, Sencris was seriously injured and fell to the ground. His right arm was irregularly twisted and obviously broken, and the corner of his mouth was still coughing up blood, which was also mixed with a lot of internal organs. Obviously, the internal organs were also severely injured.

    "you¡­¡­"

    Before he finished speaking and his eyes were lax, Senkris completely lost consciousness, and with his loss of consciousness, his minions gradually retracted, turning from a werewolf into a human form again.

    "Phew, it's been a long time since I've been this happy.

    The swollen right arm slowly returned to its original shape. After the knight's secret skill was released, Mengens sighed heartily. He had to say that although Sencris was only at the first level, he was indeed a good opponent in the werewolf form.  At least enough meat.

    Seeing the end of the battle, Sean temporarily gave up his plan to turn him into a source of power after checking and confirming that Sencris's ability to transform into a werewolf comes from himself rather than from external objects, and prepares to take him back for research.

    Using shackles and iron chains to bind Senkris, and using the sleeping potion to solve the bloodhoof herd in the pit, Xiao En ordered the troops to evacuate.

    "Shadow, find their ship and deal with it."

    Watching the troops clean up the battlefield, Xiao En casually gave another order. Now that the matter has been done, it must be done absolutely.

    On the way back, I encountered a small storm. Although I avoided it in time, it was still delayed by an extra day. Fortunately, nothing else happened.

    Back in the green field, after resting for a day, Sean took action to deal with the three big bloodhoof beasts, gaining 1+1+1.5=3.5 points of source power, plus 1 point gained from beheading Gray and  With the remaining 2 points before, Sean has a total of 6.5 source points.  And this 6.5 source points are enough to exchange for some things, such as the practice notes he wanted to exchange for before.

    Consciousness sank into the gate of the alien world, and the nine bubbles still quietly floated in the boundless void, as if time had stopped here.

    Putting spirituality on that bubble, Sean got the corresponding feedback.

    [Item]: Anonymous note

    [Evaluation]: A note written by an unknown person, which records his experience in practicing a physical skill called Liushi.

    [Price]: 6 source points

    After returning to consciousness, after some thinking, Sean exchanged the practice notes. Although he wanted to exchange for Whitebeard's body, the difference in source power was a bit much, and he didn't have any suitable ones after the exchange.  The way to use it is to exchange the six styles that are more in line with reality. Not only can you practice by yourself, but you can also let your subordinates practice. It can be regarded as an additional set of systematic inheritance of knight secret skills.

    The full name of Six Forms is Navy Six Forms, which comes from One Piece World. It is a super human body technique practiced by the navy and spy organization CP under the World Government. It includes iron block, shaving, paper painting, finger gun, moon step, and haze foot.  It has been tempered and tempered, so it should not be underestimated.

    From Xiao En's point of view, the Sixth Form of the Navy can be compared to the secret skills of the third-order knights, and even surpasses it, not only because it is a system, with attack, defense and movement, but also because talented people can use the Sixth Form as a skill.  It is commendable that a derivative skill that matches itself can be derived from the foundation, and a suitable derivative skill can be comparable to a fourth-order knight skill.

    "Navy Type Six is ??really a familiar name, but it is also a bit troublesome."

    Looking at the unnamed notebook with a black cover in his hand, Xiao En sighed and felt distressed. No matter what kind of navy six style is, it has extremely high requirements on the physical fitness of the practitioner.  It is also possible to train yourself to waste, and the risks have to be weighed.

    But it¡¯s not completely helpless, the iron block is different from the other five styles, whether it¡¯s Lanjiao, shaving, finger grabbing, or paper painting and moon steps, the physical fitness of the practitioners is absolutely extremely high from the very beginning.  Requirements, and although the iron block also requires extremely high physical fitness, it is a gradual process. The physical fitness of a first-order knight can basically meet the requirements of cultivation.

    Flipping through the notes in his hand, looking at the completely unfamiliar words on the paper, Sean was able to understand the meaning of them strangely without any hindrance, as if this was his instinct.

    "Is it the ability given by the gate of another world?"

    After feeling a little puzzled, Sean no longer wanted to fully immerse himself in the notes, and it took an afternoon to look at them.

    Closing the note in his hand, Sean was not at peace. It was different from the simple feeling of coolness when he watched the anime. After in-depth understanding, he understood the unusualness of the Six Forms. The Six Forms are not only used to attack, but also to enhance  An effective method of body mastery.

    Iron block focuses on muscles, paper painting focuses on bones, shaving, crescent steps, and finger guns.The foot is the exercise of the limbs.

    Walking out of the room and into the small garden, Sean began to try to forge iron blocks.  Although he is a wizard, his physical body is not as good as that of a knight-side transcendent, but he is not weak, at least he has reached the bottom line of cultivating iron.

    Phew, shortness of breath, sweat flowing wantonly, after not practicing for a long time, Sean felt tired from the bottom of his heart.

    The initial training of the iron block seems to have little movement, but it requires high-frequency mobilization of muscles, which not only consumes mental energy but also physical energy.

    Feeling that he was close to his limit, Xiao En didn't force himself any more. There is a gradual process in the cultivation of physical skills, and he doesn't have to break through his limit every time.

    And the moment Sean stopped, Greya, the personal maid who had been waiting by the side, immediately came up with a sheep towel.

    After drying off his sweat and enjoying Gureya's massage, Sean's sore muscles slowly relaxed.

    As Sean's personal maid, Guleia is not only beautiful, but also an orthodox first-order knight with outstanding talent. In addition, she is also proficient in many skills, such as tea ceremony and massage.

    "Gureya, your massage skills are getting better and better."

    "Master, as long as you like it."

    Gu Leya's voice was cold and did not fluctuate too much, but the flash in her eyes still revealed her joy at this time.

    "Gureya, you can use this knight secret skill to practice."

    Having said that, Sean stopped the pen in his hand, and handed the six-style iron block he had just translated to Gulea.

    "Okay, master."

    Without asking too much, Gulea took the paper that Sean handed over. She is one with Sean, or is Sean's accessory. She and Sean need neither doubt nor refute.

    The moonlight is sultry, the night is long, and Sean¡¯s night with Gureya¡¯s company is not boring, but in the dark night without computers and mobile phones, Sean only has this little fun. There is no way, this is the nobility  .  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 14 The Magic Tide Revival

    ?

    "Put hard, hard, come again, I can still bear it."

    In the empty courtyard, Sean was shirtless, his legs were rooted, and he was constantly being attacked by Guleia.

    After more than ten days of training, Sean finished the initial training of mobilizing his own muscles with iron blocks, and began to enter the beating stage.

    The delicate fist is entwined with a faint gray fighting spirit flame, every blow can cause the muscles of Sean's whole body to tremble, and in the process, Sean is also constantly adjusting the rhythm of his muscles, turning it into instinct and integrating it into himself.

    Of course, although Xiao En's progress is good, there is still a long way to go before it can be made into a block of iron, let alone used in actual combat. Compared with him, Guleiya's physical talent is truly outstanding, and he has only been able to get started in ten days.  After repairing the iron block, it can be used for actual combat after a period of polishing.

    It was night, the moon was deep, and Xiao En, who was sleeping soundly, suddenly woke up from his dream. He felt something was wrong, or to be precise, the devil fruit tree felt something was wrong.

    Putting on a piece of clothing casually, walked out of the room and came under the devil fruit tree. Sean clearly felt the emotions of the devil fruit tree, anticipation, joy, and encouragement.

    Touching the trunk of the devil fruit tree with your hands, the branches and leaves of the devil fruit tree swayed accordingly, as if responding to Sean. At this time, the originally bright full moon in the sky was dyed with a faint red halo at some point.

    As time passed, the moonlight was like yarn, and the red light was dyed like blood, covering the entire sky.

    Staring at the changes in the sky, with the existence of the devil fruit tree, Sean's perception became more acute, and he understood that the first wave of the recovery of the demon tide had arrived tonight.

    While Xiao En was staring at the sky, many people in the Boya World were doing the same thing. The arrival of the first wave officially opened the prelude to the recovery of the demon tide.

    The full moon turned across the sky, completely soaked in blood, like the blood pupils of a giant beast staring at the whole world, exuding a faint coldness.  It was at this time that the surge of magic power reached a critical point.

    The concentration and activity continued to increase, the branches and leaves of the devil fruit tree spread out, and the roots protruded from the soil, absorbing the magic power in the void. Taking this opportunity, Sean's spirituality also began to grow continuously.

    The spirituality of a wizard is an organic mixture of magic power, spiritual power, and physical power. Among them, magic power accounts for the largest proportion, spiritual power takes the second place, and physical power is the smallest.  , Sean's spiritual strength and physical strength have long been polished enough, only because of the influence of magic power has he stayed at the first level, and now that the tide of magic is coming, the bottleneck will be broken.

    Spiritual growth, under the operation of meditation, Sean's spirituality began to rise continuously. The essence of the promotion of the wizard rank is a spiritual leap. Every successful leap brings not only a spiritual quantitative change but also a qualitative change to the wizard.  .

    The spirituality of the first-order wizards is loose and shapeless, like a thin gray mist scattered in the empty sea of ??consciousness, while the spirituality of the second-order wizards is gathered into a group. Although it is still shapeless, it is a bit less empty than the first-order  It feels like a thick white mist.

    Of course, it is not easy for a wizard to complete the spiritual leap. With the help of the devil fruit tree's ability to swallow magic power, Sean quickly completed the accumulation of a first-level wizard, but it seems that he is still a little short of realizing the leap. That is, at this time,  The gate of another world that does not know where it exists trembles slightly, and invisible power diffuses out, sweeping the void, and then a large amount of magic power surges in, gathers into fog, and wraps it tightly, and with Xiao  A thin layer of red mist appeared around En and the devil fruit tree. If the absorption of magic power by the devil fruit tree can be described as a whale, then the gate of the other world is completely naked plunder, without the slightest reason.

    The demonic tide is raging, like a wave coming, it comes and goes quickly, before the night recedes, the demonic tide has quietly dissipated, only the faint red halo around the bright and clear full moon witnessed all this.

    A new day comes, the sun rises as usual, and most people work and play as usual, completely unaware that a new era has arrived.

    Watching the sun rise from the horizon and quietly complete the first-order to second-order transition, Sean was in a happy mood.  Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that after the baptism of the devil's tide last night, the devil fruit tree bloomed. It was at this time that Sean understood what the characteristics of the devil fruit tree were.

    Although it had been expected, Sean was still in an uneasy mood when it actually appeared.

    The characteristic of the devil fruit tree is very simple, that is, it can bear devil fruit, but it is different from the devil fruit tree in the world of One Piece, the devil fruit tree of Sean is not yet mature, and currently it can only bear animal devil fruit, and its limit power is four  order, alsoThat is to say, even if Xiao En is lucky enough to obtain a very powerful template, at most it can only bear the embryonic form of the fruit, and it cannot mature at all.

    Of course, despite such restrictions, the characteristics of Sean¡¯s devil fruit tree are still enviable. After all, besides directly empowering the user, the most important thing is its compatibility, which can be compatible with the existing tree of Boya World.  The combination of the supernatural system of the devil fruit results in a result of one plus one greater than two. In addition, the devil fruit can also be transformed. After the eater develops the power of the devil fruit to the limit, which is the so-called awakening, Sean will  This devil fruit can be recovered, and the eater's soul and flesh and blood can be used as food to realize the transformation of the fruit. That is to say, with enough time and luck, Sean can completely transform an ordinary fruit into a fruit.  Incredible fruit, of course, has advantages and disadvantages. If the eater fails to develop the devil fruit to the point of awakening before death, then the devil fruit will not return to Sean's hands after his death, but will randomly  Appear in any corner of the Boya world.

    "Using the flesh and soul of the eater as merit, really lives up to the name of the devil."

    After getting feedback from the Devil Fruit Tree, Xiao En felt that compared to the Devil Fruit Tree in the world of One Piece, this one was a veritable Devil Fruit Tree.

    Thoughts were churning, Sean summed up the abilities and limitations of his devil fruit tree.

    1. Templates, fruits cannot be born out of thin air, they need templates as the basis, and the animal department needs the corpses of animals.

    2. The fruit is unique, only one devil fruit can be born from the same template, and the fruit can only be similar but not the same.

    3. Fruit recovery. After the fruit is awakened, the Demon Lord can take the initiative to recover it or wait for the eater to recover it naturally after death. When actively recovering, unless the life level of the eater is two levels higher than the Demon Lord, otherwise it cannot resist (here  Items are currently limited to Tier 5 and below).

    After sorting out the characteristics of his own devil fruit tree, Sean couldn't help comparing it with the original devil fruit tree in the world of One Piece.

    Although compared with the original version, Sean's devil fruit tree is relatively weaker, but it can still transform and has not been finalized, and it does not have the weakness of the original version's fear of the sea tower stone factor. Generally speaking, the future can be expected.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 15 New Animal Department Devil Fruit

    ?

    With concentrated eyes, through the branches and leaves, Sean saw the flowers of the devil fruit tree. The flowers are divided into six petals, with white petals and bright yellow stamens. It is obviously a devil flower that eats people but does not spit out bones, but it reveals a sense of holiness.  , it is a bit ironic.

    Counting back and forth several times, Sean determined the number of flowers, thirteen, not too many and not too few, it is enough for now.  In the world of One Piece, devil fruits are divided into common species, ancient species, and phantom beasts. Among them, common species are mostly common animals, ancient species are species that lived in ancient times, and phantom beast species exist in people's fantasy.  In the world, the reality does not exist, and the division is very simple and clear, but this division method is not applicable in the Boya world, because the fantasy has been reflected in the reality here, the upper limit is higher, and the lower limit is also lower.

    The world of One Piece is a strange world, unlike the Boya world, which has magic power, and even the path of transcendence is incomplete and unsystematic. It can only increase combat power, not prolong life, but it also has its own uniqueness.  At the same time, the world is filled with strong active factors, which greatly promote the growth of biological physique. It is precisely because of this that the world of One Piece has produced many unbeatable Xiaoqiang, and has achieved a lot.  The ever-growing genius also feeds a large number of sea kings.

    The Boya World is different. Although it has magic power and a complete path to transcendence, everything is more gradual. Ordinary animals are really just ordinary animals, and there is no comparison with the world of One Piece. Under such circumstances, Sean has to deal with  Zoology devil fruit reclassification.

    After much thought, and after considering many factors, Sean decided to classify the animal-type Devil Fruits according to the level of the Path of Extraordinary in the Boya Great World.

    ? Those who are not yet extraordinary, that is, those below the first level are beast species, the first to fourth levels are extraordinary, the fifth level is legendary, the sixth level is god-like, and the seventh level and above are mythical.

    Beast, Extraordinary, Legendary, God-like, and Mythical are the five animal-type devil fruits. The potential of the template itself is the first classification criterion. Taking the red dragon baby dragon as an example, most of its infancy is the second or third level of extraordinary  , but its own potential is the fifth level. If it is used as a template, then the devil fruit produced will be the legendary species instead of the extraordinary species. Of course, under certain circumstances, the red dragon may break the limit of its own potential and be promoted to the sixth level, but unless  Use the red dragon that has been promoted to the sixth level as a template, otherwise the fruit it bears will still be a legendary species rather than a god-like species.

    After sorting out the division of the animal-type devil fruit tree, Sean set his sights on the devil flower again. With the thirteen devil flowers, with Sean's current ability, he can only choose the beast type and the extraordinary type. Both have their own advantages and disadvantages.  This kind of template is easy to find, but the ability brought by itself is very weak. Awakening is relatively easy to transform, but it needs enough time and a certain amount of luck. The extraordinary kind of ability is strong but the template is difficult to obtain, and awakening is also relatively difficult.

    As far as Sean is concerned, when he has a choice, he naturally wants to choose the Transcendent species. After all, the starting point is high and can bring instant combat power.  Beast species can try to carry out directional cultivation.

    But ideas are ideas, and reality is reality. The current objective situation is that extraordinary creatures are rare and hard to find. Of course, Sean is not in a hurry. After all, everything will change when the tide of magic comes.

    Concentrating his excess thoughts and surging spiritually, Sean threw a bloodhoof corpse from the natural gift of storage and wonders under the devil fruit tree.

    Originally, three blood hooves were slaughtered, and two of them have been eaten up by Sean, Guleia, the four chief officers and the extraordinary team. This is the last one. Extraordinary people already have a demand for the flesh and blood of extraordinary creatures.  , and this demand has increased a lot after the iron block that Sean sent out.

    The roots squirmed, like snakes and insects, wrapping the blood hooves layer by layer, and piercing into its flesh and blood.

    The flesh melted away, and after a while, as the roots of the devil fruit tree re-entered the earth, the blood hoof corpse completely disappeared in this world, leaving no trace of residue. Correspondingly, on the branches and leaves of the devil fruit tree  A white flower withered quietly in the middle, and produced a red fruit that was the size of a fist and shaped like an apple.

    Looking at this fruit, Xiao En understood that it was a supernatural animal-type devil fruit born with the blood hoof as a template, but this devil fruit is not mature yet, and it will take a while to conceive, about three days.

    After the devil fruit took shape, Sean's mood gradually calmed down, and the result will be known in three days.

    The morning sun was soft but not glaring. With a good mood, Sean was going back to the Lord's Mansion to relax.

    "My lord."

    When he was about to step out of the botanical garden, Sean met Mr.Park's Hayes trio.

    Although Sean and Sean have met the Hayes trio several times, they haven't communicated much, and they are far from familiar.  After a casual nod, Sean was about to leave, but at this moment, Hayes spoke again.

    "My lord, I have done what you told me to do last time."

    Having said that, Hayes took out an oak box and handed it to Sean with both hands.

    Hearing this, Sean was taken aback for a moment. He didn't remember what he asked Hayes to do, but after Hayes opened the wooden box, Sean finally remembered what it was.

    "How do you feel, Lord? Is it what you want?"

    Although Hayes' tone was calm, her slight trembling revealed her nervousness and anticipation.

    Without answering Hayes' question, he reached out and picked up the blocky black solid in the box. Sean brought it to his mouth and took a bite.

    Bitterness is the first feedback from the taste buds to Sean, but it is followed by a touch of sweetness and astringency, which is Sean's evaluation of its taste, but this cannot conceal its strong and special aroma.

    Putting down the black solid in his hand, Sean didn't taste it again. There is no doubt that this is an immature product, at least there are flaws in the polishing process, which is also the reason for its bitter taste, but all this cannot be denied  It's what Sean wants, chocolate.

    Seeing Sean's action of not tasting after just one sip and Sean's slight frown, Hayes's fiery heart was suddenly poured with a pot of cold water, it was so cool.

    She and her colleagues have tasted this kind of dessert made by Ke Simi, and everyone's evaluation is good. They think it may set off a new trend. This is also the source of her confidence, but she can be disappointed as much as she expect  How big, of course, no matter how disappointed he was, Hayes would not be able to question Sean, and could only accept it silently. This is the authority of the nobility.

    And just when Hayes' mood fell to the bottom, Sean spoke.

    "This is what I want, but your finished product is not mature enough and needs to be perfected. Try again, and you will get the reward you deserve when you do it well."

    After finishing speaking, Sean ignored the reactions of the three of Hayes and left the botanical garden.

    "By the way, this kind of thing is called chocolate."

    With a touch of nostalgia in his voice, Sean's back disappeared from the eyes of the three of Hayes.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 16 Autumn Raid

    ?

    In the morning, the sun is warm and genial.

    After taking a sip of Earl Gray tea with a slight blush in the cup, watching the two people constantly fighting in the field, a smile appeared on Xiao En's calm face.

    "Ferolie, what do you think?"

    "My lord, Mengnes is still much stronger than Crome, but it's really good for Crome to be able to fight Mengnes with the strength of the first level."

    As a military officer, although Ferrolie, who was born in a knight family, is not outstanding in his own strength, his eyesight is still good. As a soldier of the first-order potion system, Crome's performance can no longer be described as good. It should be  It was surprising, after all, his opponent was an orthodox second-tier knight, and the root of all this was just a magical fruit that the lord rewarded casually. Thinking of this, Ferrero quietly glanced at Sean, and a trace of it flashed across his eyes.  It was always a deep regret in Ferrolie's heart that he couldn't become an orthodox knight due to his lack of talent and could only choose the potion system. Now that there is a way to make up for his own shortcomings, Ferrolie naturally doesn't want to miss it.

    Sensing Ferrolie's gaze, Sean, who had some understanding of what was going on in his mind, didn't say anything. Instead, he stared closely at the two people who were constantly fighting on the field. At this moment, the battle between the two had reached a critical moment.

    The pure white battle qi blazed brightly. Relying on his strong control over his own power and excellent fighting awareness, Mengens seized the opportunity, caught a small opening in Crom, evaded his attack, and punched hard.  It hit his lower abdomen.

    "Forehead."

    Groaning in pain, his body was thrown into the air, flying a full three meters before Crom's body crashed to the ground.

    Ordinary first-order transcendentals would be seriously injured even if they were hit so hard. Although Crom spit out a mouthful of blood, he quickly struggled to stand up from the ground.

    The power consumption was too great, and he was unable to maintain the half-beast form. Crom's body continued to shrink and returned to its original appearance.

    "Thank you Lord Moonnes for your advice."

    The first thing Crome did when he got up was to express his gratitude to Mengens. This was not a hypocritical politeness, but a sincere one.  It is possible to master the ability of the animal superhuman blood hoof devil fruit so quickly.

    "It's nothing, you are very good, but you have to save up and work hard, so as not to disappoint the lord's value."

    There was a hint of emotion in the words, and Moonnes couldn't help but praise Crom. After all, not long ago, he was just an ordinary first-order soldier extraordinary. Of course, Moonnes did not gain nothing in the confrontation between the two sides.  , Crom's physique is strong, allowing him to let go of his hands and feet, and he can shoot with all his strength. The attack power is not strong or weak, just enough to allow him to temper the secret skills of the iron knight.  But it was also because of this that he could more deeply appreciate the magic of the fruit that Sean had given him at the beginning.

    Ignoring Crome who was still panting, he casually took the towels handed over by the servants around him, wiped off the sweat on his body, and tidied up his appearance. Mengnes walked towards Sean.

    "Good morning, my lord."

    Greeted Sean sternly, without any perfunctory gestures.

    "Sit down and have a cup of morning tea with me."

    With a smile on his face, Sean asked Moonnes to sit down first.

    After nearly two months of getting along with him, Xiao En is still very satisfied with his guard officer.  The animal-type devil fruit was given to Crom, an ordinary member of the Guards, but he was not allowed to eat it. After all, the potential of the blood-hoofed devil fruit is much lower.

    The template Xiao En chose to conceive the devil fruit was the leader of the blood hoof herd. Its blood potential is stronger than that of ordinary blood hooves. It has reached the second level, but it is only that. It can only be developed to the limit of the third level extraordinary  There is a certain increase. In the long run, it does not mean much to Mengnes, but it is a kind of restraint. After all, most people can only eat one devil fruit.

    "Moons, how do you feel?"

    With a smile, Sean asked Mengens a question, and after hearing this, Mengens was silent for a while before saying with a little emotion:

    "My lord, the devil fruit is indeed miraculous."

    There are not many words, but it expresses the deepest thoughts in Meng Ensi's heart. Hearing this, Xiao Enmin took a sip of tea, glanced at him, and said slowly:

    "The devil fruit is indeed miraculous, but its potential is limited, and you will have better ones in the future."

    Sean's words were light and light, but when they reached MoonnesThere is a thousand gold in the ear.

    Hearing Xiao En's words, although Mengnes' face didn't change much, his heart was filled with anticipation.  On the other side, after hearing Sean's promise, Ferrolie couldn't help being a little envious of Mengens. Of course, he believed that if he performed well, he would definitely be able to get a Devil Fruit, and there was a chance right now.

    "Okay, let's not gossip anymore, it's time to talk about the business, Ferrolie, tell me."

    "Yes, my lord."

    When it came to business, Ferrolie immediately restrained the redundant thoughts deep in his heart, showing the qualities that a professional soldier should have.

    Standing up neatly, before arriving at the military map that had been hung up in advance, Ferrolie began to explain the situation to Sean.

    "My lord, autumn is approaching. According to the usual practice, we in Greenfield Town will conduct raids on the surrounding natives to maintain the stability of the territory. According to intelligence, after several meetings and discussions, we have decided to focus on Tamu  In the river basin and wild greens, it is estimated that an infantry squadron of 100 people and five militia squadrons of 500 people will be deployed for a total of 600 people ".

    After nearly an hour of detailed statements by Ferrolie, Sean has a certain understanding of the mopping up plan in Greenfield Town.

    "Well, Ferrolie's plan given by your military is very detailed, very good, and very comprehensive."

    Hearing Xiao En's praise, Ferrolie was neither humble nor overbearing, and accepted it frankly. After all, this battle plan is indeed perfect, taking into account almost all aspects, and this is not the first time that Greenfield Town has mopped up the natives. Similar battle plans have already been obtained.  After testing the facts, it was determined that it was effective and feasible, otherwise he would not have been so calm and calm in front of Sean, but at this moment, Sean's words suddenly turned a corner.

    "However, there is one factor that you haven't considered yet, and that is transcendence. After all, the tide of magic has begun to recover."

    Hearing Xiao En's words, Ferrolie's expression froze suddenly. Yes, the magic tide has revived, and everything will begin to change.

    As an extraordinary person, I have heard about the recovery fee of the demon tide before, and it was clearly informed by Xiao En a month ago, just because the territory did not seem to be affected by the demon tide in the past month, so the military is formulating  When planning the battle, this point was ignored unintentionally, or it was not given enough attention. It can only be said that inertial thinking is harmful.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 17 Mummy

    ?

    Bang bang bang, gunshots buzzing, rifles and muskets intertwined, blooming bright flowers of blood, staining everyone's eyes red.

    Standing on a small hillside, watching the battle or massacre not far away through the monocular, Xiao En was in a calm state of mind, without the slightest disturbance.

    The autumn sweep of Luye Town has been going on for nearly a month. Although there were some losses during the period, the existence of firearms and half a team of superhumans was not so large that it was unacceptable.

    The gunshots gradually died down and became sparser, which also means that the battle is about to come to an end. There is no slight deviation in the result, but this is also normal. After all, one side is well-trained and well-equipped, and the other side is just a group of people equipped with stone knives and wooden spears.  mob.

    The flames rose, cleaned the battlefield, and strung the captives in a string. The soldiers of Luye Town skillfully lit the fire source and burned the small village to the ground.

    This is not the first aboriginal village to be burned, nor will it be the last. Before this aboriginal village, soldiers from Luye Town had burned four similar villages. Of course, these villages were small villages with a population of several tens  There are about a hundred people, and there is no supernatural power in the village.

    After the battle was over and they returned to the temporary station, a small celebratory banquet kicked off as night fell.

    Slightly bitter dark beer was brought to the table in barrels, together with the flame-roasted animal meat dripping with golden oil, moderate vegetable soup and black bread, it was a good meal for the soldiers.

    Drinking and having fun, laughing and laughing, the camp is full of joy factors. Of course, in addition to wine and food, women are also essential.

    During the mopping up process, the biggest wealth that Luye Town gained was the population of captives. These captives were all selected, young and middle-aged men and women. After they were brought back, they became qualified slaves and could be transformed quickly.  For the sake of productivity, as for the elderly and children either died in the battle or were executed after the war, although it sounds cruel, it is indeed a tried and tested method of treatment.

    Fighting in the wild for a long time, the biggest difficulty for the soldiers of Greenfield Town is not the aborigines who can only be regarded as mobs, but the harsh environment.

    Miasma, poisonous insects, ferocious animals and the accompanying diseases are all stresses that cannot be ignored, and sometimes even drinking a sip of raw water may cause severe diarrhea and death.

    The shadow of death has always been with the army in Greenfield Town, and has never been far away. Under such circumstances, the mental health of the soldiers is very important, and alcohol and women are a simple and effective means.

    Unlike the hustle and bustle outside, it was much quieter inside the main tent. Sean, Mengens, and Ferrero sat in order of priority, savoring the food on the table carefully.

    After eating the last piece of steak on the plate, he put down the knife and fork in his hand, took a sip of wine, and wiped his lips. Sean raised his head and glanced outside the main tent.  He quickly put down the knife and fork in his hand.

    "Ferolie, how's the army going?"

    "My lord, the current situation of the army is good, the casualties are not large, and the morale is available after a series of victories. The only worry is that the logistics pressure is a bit heavy. The prisoners need to be transferred and the supplies need to be replenished."

    After finishing speaking, Ferrolie turned his attention to Sean, waiting for Sean's order.

    "Well, you can take care of these things. Next, we will clean the wild greens. How is the situation there?"

    "My lord, according to our information, the situation of the natives of Yeguoling is very different from that of the Tam River Basin. Only one tribe exists, but the specific situation needs further investigation."

    With that said, Ferrolie glanced at Mengnes. Due to the harsh environment and complicated situation, the military spies were only responsible for the external investigation, and the internal situation was handed over to the extraordinary team under Mengnes.

    Sensing Ferrolie's gaze, Moonnes didn't hesitate, and said directly:

    "My lord, the guard squad has already been sent out, led by Crom. Not enough information has been sent back yet, and it should take some time."

    Speaking of this, Mengens also felt a little helpless. After all, the guard team is not a professional spy and has natural flaws in detecting intelligence. Fortunately, they are all extraordinary people. Under such circumstances, their survivability is better than  Ordinary spies are much better.

    Although he was not satisfied with Mengens' answer, Sean didn't say anything. After all, it wasn't his fault. Of course, deep down in his heart, Sean already had the idea of ??building a professional intelligence team.

    "In this case, then temporarily slow down the advance speed of the troops, and wait??Intelligence collection.  "

    "Yes, my lord."

    The small meeting ended, and the atmosphere in the main tent became much more relaxed.

    In the middle of the night, the banquet was over, and most of the soldiers had already fallen into a deep sleep except for those responsible for security.

    The moonlight is dim and the forest is densely covered, casting distorted shadows. Occasionally, a breeze blows through, disturbing the branches and leaves, making weird noises, which are quite infiltrating.

    Early in the morning, after washing up and walking out of the main tent, Sean immediately noticed something was wrong.

    "How is this going?"

    Looking at the ten mummies lined up on the ground, Xiao En looked a little cold.

    The atmosphere was heavy and oppressive, making people breathless. Under such circumstances, it was Mengnes who stood up.

    "My lord, these ten corpses were discovered this morning, and their identities have been confirmed. Eight of them are militiamen, and two are professional soldiers. The time of death was around midnight. The cause of death was that the blood was sucked dry."

    Listening to Meng Ensi's words, Xiao En silently squatted down and carefully examined the body of the deceased without saying a word.

    After inspection, Xiao En found that the death patterns of these ten people were very similar. All of them had shriveled bodies and peaceful faces, as if they died in a sweet dream. There were no additional wounds on their bodies except for the two small holes on the neck.  And all of this can't help but make Sean think of three words, vampire, but what makes Sean puzzled is that these blood holes are a bit too small.

    Standing up, he glanced at the dignified and apprehensive expressions of everyone around him, and Sean asked:

    "Can you identify the murderer?"

    The tone was light, without any ups and downs.

    "My lord, I can't be sure yet. The soldiers on guard last night didn't find anything unusual, and we didn't find any valuable clues where the ten people died, not even footprints."

    After listening to Ferrolie's words, Xiao En's expression remained unchanged, only a pair of azure blue pupils became more profound.

    "That is to say, the murderer easily crossed the security line of our camp, killed ten of our soldiers in silence, and then retreated without leaving any traces? We didn't even know whether he or they were human or not.  The beast doesn't know, does it?"

    At the end, Sean's voice suddenly rose by one degree.

    "Yes, yes, my lord."

    At this moment, everyone felt the raging anger under Xiao En's calm face.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 18 Bloodthirsty Bat

    ?

    It was night, the moon was bright, and the torches in the camp of the Luye Town Expeditionary Army illuminated the entire camp like clouds.

    The atmosphere was dignified. The soldiers on guard stood upright and did not dare to relax in the slightest. Soldiers on patrol came and went, their sharp eyes swept across from time to time, not letting go of the slightest movement. The strange death of ten soldiers this morning shocked everyone.  A shadow was cast over their hearts. Of course, the more important thing was that their lord, Sean Montell, had expressed his dissatisfaction today. None of them was willing to bear the lord's anger, which would be more terrifying than death.

    In the main tent of the camp, Sean sat alone in it, neither meditating nor dealing with other things, just sitting quietly.

    What happened today, Sean was indeed a little angry. Of course, it was not just because of the death of ten soldiers.  Someone died in the camp for no apparent reason, and no one has noticed anything unusual. This time it was only an ordinary soldier who died, so will it be him next time?  Sean was always a little uneasy if he didn't catch the real culprit.

    The sun was shining, the night was peaceful, no one died, and it was still the same for the next day and the third day.

    "My lord, the past three days have been calm, what should I do next?"

    After three consecutive days of high-intensity security in the camp to no avail, Ferrolie had no choice but to ask Sean for instructions on what to do next.  It is now in a dangerous environment.

    "Notify the troops to gather supplies and rush to the wild green as originally planned."

    After thinking about it for a while, Sean made the decision to leave. The other party did not show up again for a long time. He could not wait endlessly, and the conditions did not allow it.

    Following the transmission of Xiao En's order, the entire camp began to move, and the whole process was orderly and orderly. The only difference was that even when the entire camp was collecting supplies, the vigilance in the camp was still not relaxed.

    At noon, when the sun was at its strongest, the troops gathered supplies and began to advance along the established route.

    At the same time, in a dark corner that cannot be illuminated even when the sun is the strongest, a pair of dark green eyes are staring at the people in Lvye Town who have left.

    "My lord, will that thing appear?"

    On top of the steed, Mengnes looked relaxed but was always vigilant about his surroundings. After many investigations of the crime scene and examination of the wounds of the deceased, Fei Luolie came to a conclusion after questioning several experienced hunters.  The ten soldiers should have been bitten to death by bat-like creatures. The only strange thing is that this kind of bat can suck a person's blood, which is really unbelievable. After all, each corpse has only one wound.

    "I don't know either, just wait and see."

    Turning his head and glanced behind him, Sean's calm face didn't show any ups and downs.

    At night, in the temporary camp, when the crescent moon was about to be covered by dark clouds, Mengens walked into Sean's tent with the corpse of a weird bat.

    "My lord, those things have appeared, and this is it."

    Having said that, Mengens put the corpse of the weird bat in front of Sean.

    "Is this the thing?"

    Looking at the adult fist-sized bat corpse in front of him, which was not much different from ordinary bats except for the strange bloodstains wound around it, Sean's blue eyes flashed thoughtful.

    "My lord, our soldiers were killed by this thing. It's a pity that we found out a little too late. Two soldiers were killed. I only left one in the end."

    Having said that, a look of hesitation flashed across Moonnes's face, and then he continued:

    "My lord, these bat monsters are not weak. Although they are not as good as the first-order extraordinary, they are much stronger than ordinary beasts, and the most important thing is that they move in an orderly manner, unlike ordinary beasts."

    "Do you suspect that they are controlled by people?"

    Staring at Moonnes's face, Sean heard the meaning behind his words.

    "Yes, my lord, according to the description of the victimized soldiers, these bat monsters suddenly flew out from the shadows to attack them. There was no sign at all before. This kind of mobility and organizational power is something ordinary beasts simply cannot possess."

    With a calm face, Moonnes expressed his conjecture, and after listening to Moonnes' words, Xiao En fell into deep thought.

    "Anyone you suspect?"

    The tone was calm, although it was an interrogative sentence, there was noThere is a little bit of doubt, obviously already has the answer in my heart.

    "My lord, I suspect that it has something to do with the natives of Yeguoling. After all, they are the only ones who have direct conflicts with us now, and this method of using bats is a bit like the animal soul sacrifice in the native rumors."

    "Sacrificing beast souls? Let the troops speed up tomorrow and reach the wild green as soon as possible. I believe that the mice in the gutter will jump out one by one."

    After finishing speaking, Sean lowered his head and began to study the weird bat in front of him. He was still very interested in this bat with an amazing blood-sucking capacity, and seeing Sean's movements, Mengens did not stay any longer, quietly  Backed out, and at the same time ordered people to strengthen their guard.

    In the main tent, after Mengnes left, Sean took out the scalpel from the natural gift of the storage ring and began to dissect the corpse of the weird bat.

    The most important and valuable parts of an extraordinary creature are generally its extraordinary organs, but the extraordinary organs of different types of extraordinary creatures are different, some are internal organs, some are eyes, and some are minions.

    After dissection and detailed inspection, Sean discovered an interesting fact, that is, this weird bat has no extraordinary organs.  The supernatural power of the dragon comes from the strange bloodstains on its body, which is a parasitic bug that is difficult to distinguish with the naked eye.

    Coming to this conclusion, Xiao En was a little disappointed. After all, a fruit template was missing, but this was not important, because this parasite might also serve as a fruit template.

    No longer paying attention to the bat itself, Sean focused all his attention on this strange parasite, conducted a series of experiments, and finally came to a conclusion.

    The body of this strange parasite is not strong. It has a certain fear of flames and sunlight, and has a very high thirst for blood. It can quickly digest blood. If it does not absorb blood for a long time (about half a day), it will shrivel up and die.  Because of this, this parasite cannot survive alone, and needs a parasite that can provide them with blood anytime and anywhere. Of course, in return, this parasite will return part of the blood power of the parasite to enhance the parasite's physical fitness, and  This is also the reason why ordinary bats show almost extraordinary physical fitness.

    For this parasite, Sean named it bloodthirsty worm according to its characteristics, and the bat was directly named bloodthirsty bat.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 19 Black Bat Tribe

    ?

    Four days later, the Expeditionary Force of Lvye Town arrived at the destination of the wild green. In the process, the expeditionary force was attacked twice, but because they were prepared, they did not lose a few people.

    "My lord, we were attacked again just now."

    "Oh, really? It seems that they are also in a hurry."

    Looking at the still dark sky outside, a cold smile appeared on the corner of Sean's mouth.

    "Yes, my lord, what should we do next?"

    Saying this, Ferrolie revealed a murderous look on his cold face. Obviously, the scene of being attacked by the opponent from time to time, but having no way to deal with the opponent has already accumulated a lot of emotions for the military director of Greenfield Town.  anger.

    "Don't worry, Ferrolie, it's them who should be anxious now, let the extraordinary team out first, let most of the soldiers have a good rest."

    Seeing through Ferrolie's deepest thoughts, Sean gave his order.

    "Yes, my lord."

    Although his heart was burning with anger, he wished to skin and tear those natives to pieces, but as a military director, Ferrolie knew that Xiao En's decision was correct.

    Although the strange bats' attacks from time to time did not bring huge losses to Greenfield Town, it made the soldiers physically and mentally exhausted. To a certain extent, the natives had achieved their strategic goal, but the extraordinary team that was originally a spy  The return gave the soldiers a chance to breathe, and with their protection, they didn't have to worry too much about those weird bats for a short time.

    Wild Green, Black Bat Tribe, Sacrifice Hall.

    "Master Sacrifice, those white ghosts have already been killed, what should we do?"

    As the patriarch of the Black Bat Tribe, Black Bones fights against Fuwei for his own use. He should have a certain stability, but at this moment he is really a little impatient.  Ghosts know far more than other tribesmen.

    "Yes, Lord Sacrifice, what should we do now?"

    As the words of Hei Gu Da fell, the three elders of the Black Bat Tribe also echoed, obviously they were also in a hurry, and at this moment, the priest of the Black Bat Tribe, who was questioned by everyone, sat safely in his seat  There was no trace of anxiety.

    "Don't worry, the patriarch. I sent the bat slave out earlier. With him, those white ghosts will not have a good time, not to mention that our god has awakened."

    At the end, there was an unspeakable smile on the withered face of the black bat priest, and when he heard the words of the black bat priest, the black bat patriarch Hei Guda and the three elders were shocked at first, and then all smiled, as if  Sweep away the haze in your heart.

    Not long after, the black bat priest returned to the secret place of the tribe, leaving only Hei Guda and the three elders in the sacrificial hall.

    The smile faded, and the atmosphere became silent. After a while, the Great Elder Black Bat spoke:

    "Patriarch, is the god really awakened? Or do the gods really exist?"

    The tone was low, and there was a sense of disbelief between the words.

    The Black Bat Tribe has always had the custom of enshrining the totem gods, and the source can no longer be traced back. However, since the magic tide was cut off, the gods of the Black Bat Tribe have not shown any miracles, as if they were like a mud-bodied wood sculpture, so that  Although the Black Bat tribe still has the habit of enshrining totem gods today, there are not many devout ones, at least at the top.

    Hearing the words of the great elder who could be said to be blasphemy to their own totem gods, Hei Guda and the other two elders didn't have much reaction. After all, they didn't believe in their own totem gods. In their view, the totem gods were just helping them rule the tribe  of a tool.

    "The totem god may have really recovered!"

    The tone was erratic, as if raving, and the expression on the dark face was complicated.

    "The patriarch?"

    The three elders all turned their attention to Hei Gu Da for a moment.

    As if he didn't hear the words of the three elders, Hei Guda continued to speak:

    "I have seen records about totem gods and extraordinary powers in the ethnography. I thought they were just bragging rights, but now that there are characters like bat slaves, the existence of totem gods is not unacceptable.  "

    After finishing speaking, Hei Gu Da fell into silence again, leaving only the three elders looking at each other.

    After about half a quarter of an hour, Hei Guda suddenly stood up from his seat.

    "Next we are going to change."

    The confusion in his eyes faded away, and Hei Guda's words were full of unprecedented firmness.

    "Patriarch"What do you mean?  "

    Hearing what Hei Gu Da had no head and tail, the three elders of Hei Bat couldn't figure it out for a while.

    "Improve the status of the priest lineage, return some of the power, in exchange for the support of the priest, we must obtain extraordinary power as soon as possible."

    "this¡­¡­"

    The three elders of the Black Bat Tribe had some objections to the decision of the Black Bone Fighter. After all, it hurt their interests, but this time the Black Bone Fighter was extremely determined and could not tolerate their refutation.

    Since the totem god fell silent, the status of the priest lineage in the Black Bat Tribe has continued to decline, and it has fallen to the bottom in recent decades, completely reduced to a mascot-like existence. This situation has not changed until half a year ago  , Bat Slave appeared, and its commanding bats sucked human blood. The first time he made a move, he commanded ten bats, and sucked a small tribe of nearly a hundred people into mummy alive. It was really terrifying.

    Because of the existence of this power, the status of the priest lineage in the Black Bat Tribe has quietly changed, and now there is news of the revival of the totem god, and the Black Bone Fighter has completely made up his mind to acquire extraordinary power.

    As an ambitious person, Hei Guda understands that temporary honor and disgrace are nothing, and he must bow his head when he should bow his head. As long as he can gain extraordinary power, he will have a chance to get back what he lost today. On the contrary, he is likely to lose everything.  Completely fell into the dust.

    ? In the Black Bat Cave, the secret place of the Black Bat Tribe, the Black Bat Priest walked in the dark and silent cave. Although there was no lighting, his pace was steady without the slightest stagnation.

    As if sensing the entry of outsiders, a faint green light suddenly flickered above the Black Bat Cave, like a group of weird fireflies, but this scene only lasted for a moment, and soon disappeared.

    Crossing the long and dark passage, the black bat priest walked into an open place.

    The field of vision is suddenly wide open. Apart from the six stone pillars hugging each other, there is no object that obstructs the line of sight. In the center of the hall, there is a blood pool with a diameter of about three meters.  In the center of the blood pool stands a black stone statue about six meters high, with a bat head and wings on its back. It is the totem god of the Black Bat tribe, the Black Bat God.

    Before walking to the blood pool, the black bat priest praised as usual, and then picked up a bronze wine cup from the altar and drank the blood in the cup to start a new round of practice.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 20 The Hunter and the Prey

    ?

    In the camp, after two days of repairing, most of the soldiers had recovered from exhaustion, but the bat slave who was peeping in the dark couldn't hold back anymore, and he had to find a breakthrough as soon as possible.

    In the dense forest, under the cover of darkness, the bat slave peered at the military camp not far away.  In the past two days, he tried to attack again, but unfortunately the effect was not great, and because he lost a bat monster last time, he didn't dare to break through by force, so he could only keep trying, hoping to find the defense of the Greenfield Town army.  loophole.

    Extraordinary power surged, and traces of gray mist emerged. After being shrouded in the mist, the weird bats that were originally hanging upside down on the branches made piercing chirps. The voices revealed unconcealable excitement, as if eating something  Great tonic as well.

    "Go, little ones."

    Feeling the state of the blood bat, the bat slave issued an attack command with his hoarse voice, but what he didn't know was that when he was looking at the barracks, there were also a pair of invisible eyes watching him.

    In the tent, Sean, who was discussing the offensive strategy with Mengnes and Ferrolie, suddenly reached out and interrupted the words of Mengnes and Ferrolie.

    "The prey has been caught."

    Feeling the message from Plant Eye, Sean knew that his waiting had been rewarded.

    Eyes of plants, first-level witchcraft, perception type, the caster can use this witchcraft to leave marks on plants, collect surrounding breath, and act as their own eyes.

    When the army just arrived at the destination, Sean quietly left the eyes of plants around, and used the breath left by the weird bat he hunted before to look for its kind.

    Of course, due to the limitations of the witchcraft of the eyes of plants, Sean's move also has some elements of luck. After all, the eyes of plants cannot move, and the distance to collect breath is also limited, and as a second-level wizard, Sean can only  Leave four eyes of plants, but sometimes luck is also a kind of strength.

    Standing up, Sean quickly left the tent, and seeing Sean's leaving back, Mengens and Ferrolie looked at each other, as if realizing something in their hearts, they immediately followed.

    Without calling any extra people or causing any commotion, under the cover of darkness, the three of Xiao En quickly approached the target.

    As an extraordinary person, whether it is a wizard, a knight, or a potion eater, their physique has changed compared with ordinary people, but their strengths and weaknesses are different. Under such circumstances, with the help of moonlight, the three of Xiao En can completely  Acting in the dark, among them, Meng Ensi, as a second-order knight, has the most perfect physical transformation. His five senses are far superior to ordinary people, and he already has dark vision. Even without moonlight, he can move freely in the dark.

    Da, the sound of footsteps stopped abruptly, and he held his breath. The subtle sound of breaking through the air caught the attention of the three of Xiao En.

    Dozens of black shadows flew across the canopy quietly, and through the moonlight, the three of them saw clearly the true colors of these dozens of black shadows. They were the weird bats that had attacked the camp many times.

    Without acting rashly, Xiao En quietly watched the bat go away. With the protection of the extraordinary team and the cooperation of the soldiers, there would be no major problems in the camp.

    The weird bat completely disappeared from sight. Sean turned his head and glanced at the direction the bats came from. His gaze was firm. It was there. The place where the eyes of plants collected the breath was also the place where the bats came. The most important thing is  So far, the eyes of plants can still feel the breath of weird bats in that place, and the meaning is self-evident.

    In the dark, under the protection of four blood bats, the bat slave is communicating with the blood bat herd in the distance through the beast soul in his body to conduct remote command. Of course, it is limited to his own rank, this command is very rough  , can only be guided in the general direction, and cannot be operated in detail.

    Chirp, the strange chirping sound reverberated in the depths of his soul, the bat slave's dark face was dripping with bitter sweat, and manipulating more than a dozen blood bats from a long distance did bring him a great burden, but he could learn from the numerous experimental subjects.  Standing out from the crowd and becoming an extraordinary person, the bat slave is very good in terms of aptitude and will, and he can still grit his teeth and persevere in a short period of time.

    After accurately finding the target through the eyes of plants, after glancing at the bat slave and the four blood bats hanging upside down on the branches from the corner of his eye, Sean winked at Mengens.

    Comprehended, Mengnes retreated into the darkness with all his strength to restrain his aura.

    Landing silently, the burly Mengens was as nimble as a cat, relying on the shadows of trees and rocks to keep approaching the bat slave.

    As a beast soul priest, the bat slave's own abilities are average, and he mainly relies on the beast soul and the creatures that the beast soul can affect. It is precisely because of this that so far he has not discovered that the danger has come.

    theThe distance kept shortening, and after a little calculation in his mind, Mengens decided not to continue sneaking, and prepared to launch an attack directly.

    Boom, with force under his feet, a layer of small air waves invisible to the naked eye exploded, and Mengnes' speed increased suddenly.

    As the only second-level knight under Xiao En's command, Mengnes has been taught the three secret skills of iron block, shaving, and finger gun in the six styles. This is not only an affirmation of his ability but also a reward for his loyalty.

    So far, Mengnes has initially mastered the iron block, Shave has tried but has not mastered it, and the finger gun has not yet practiced, but even so, the mastery of Shasha's force generation method still allows him to achieve short-distance explosive speed.  A piece of improvement.

    Phew, Meng Ensi's body was like a phantom, causing the air to hum, and at this moment, the beast soul deep in the bat slave's soul felt the mortal danger, and uttered an anxious cry.

    His complexion changed drastically. Although he didn't know where the danger came from, the instinct of life made the bat slave not dare to hesitate at all. He rolled on the spot and directly rolled off the rock he was sitting on.

    Bang, the stone cracked, showing the power of this punch, seeing the bat slave dodging his confident punch, a trace of surprise flashed in Mengens' eyes.

    Of course, although he felt a little strange in his heart, Mengnes' body's reaction was not slow at all.

    ? If you miss a hit, quickly withdraw your strength, and at the same time lean your body to the left and use your right leg to exert strength, and you will catch up with the bat slave who is rolling down the stone with one stride.

    It is luck to be able to dodge once. Under such circumstances, it is difficult for the bat slave to escape Meng Ensi's pursuit. Fortunately, at this time, the blood bat that was hanging upside down on the tree branch has already reacted, and desperately rushed towards Meng Ensi.  Stu jumped over.

    The pursuit was blocked, no matter what Mengns thought in his heart, he could only deal with the four weird bats first, and taking advantage of this opportunity, the bat slave quickly got up from the ground, without even looking at Mengens, and went directly to the opposite direction  I ran, trying to distance myself.

    Boom, he fell to the ground, his expression changed from panic to astonishment, and it wasn't until this time that the bat slave realized that vines as thick as two fingers were wrapped around his calf.

    The vines grew rapidly and spread out, binding the bat slave into a dumpling in a short while, and it was basically impossible for him to break free at this moment.

    Thorn entanglement, first-order witchcraft, auxiliary type, mainly traps people, has a certain lethality.

    At the same time, in the face of the fearless attack of the four blood bats, Mengens's clenched fists burst out with pure white flames of fighting spirit. Using his five senses to the extreme, he captured their flight trajectories and grasped them.  Chance punched four times in a row, one punch at a time, killing the four weird bats one by one.

    After all, these four weird bats are just pseudo-transcendent creatures. If they use the advantage of being able to fly to fight and harass Mengnes, they can bring some troubles. Frontal pounces are no match for Mengnes, a second-level knight.  .

    Seeing that the overall situation was settled, Sean's figure appeared from behind a big tree, and he had quietly arrived on the battlefield at some point.

    I've been busy recently and I haven't written any dramas (remember this site's website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 21

    ?

    In the early morning, the mist dissipates, and the warm sun casts a faint golden color, which makes people lazy when it shines on people.

    The barracks was in a state of awe, except for the inadvertent wind, there was no extra sound.

    Wearing military uniform, standing on the temporary podium, Sean straightened his back, and scanned the soldiers below the stage with a pair of blue eyes.

    Dong, smashing the aristocratic sword decorated with gorgeous gemstones on the ground vigorously, Xiao En spoke.

    "Soldiers, nine days ago we had ten soldiers brutally killed and sucked alive into mummies, but today we finally caught the murderer."

    Following Xiao En's words, the attendants who had been prepared for a long time immediately escorted the bat slave up.

    At this moment, Bat Slave's limbs have been broken, and his whole body is covered with scars. He has more air intake and less air output, and he is not far from death.

    Phew, the sharp blade came out of its sheath, and pointed the tip of the sword at the bat slave lying on the ground like a dead dog, Xiao En's gaze gradually became sharper.

    "Soldiers, what should we do in the face of such villains?"

    Sean's voice turned cold, revealing an undisguised killing intent.

    "Kill, kill, kill."

    The neat shouts of killing swept through the camp like a gust of wind. As a violent machine, killing can always resonate with the soldiers.

    Hearing the expected answer from the soldiers, Sean swung the sharp sword in his hand without hesitation.

    Tsk, the blood splattered, staining the sharp sword in Sean's hand red, and also igniting the desire to kill in the soldiers' hearts. Taking this opportunity, Sean spoke again.

    "Soldiers, the villain has fallen under my sword, but the crime and shame he brought to us has not been washed away, because he was only driven by others, and the person who really committed this unforgivable crime is still alive.  live there."

    Swish, the long sword was pointing in the direction of the wild green.

    "What should we do in the face of such villains?"

    "Kill, kill, kill."

    The killing intent returned, but it was even more intense than before.

    His eyes swept across, and Sean was quite satisfied with the soldiers' reaction.

    "In this case, soldiers, take up your weapons and bring back the enemy's head, pay homage to the dead brothers, and wash away the shame on us."

    "Kill, kill, kill."

    The killing intent surged, and the fighting intent surged, startling the forest sparrows around.

    After the oath was completed, the troops set off in an orderly manner according to the established route, which opened the prelude to the war.

    "Ferrolie, I will leave the rest to you."

    "Don't worry, my lord, I will not let you down."

    As the first in line heir of the Montel family, Sean has naturally studied military command, but this is more on paper than actual testing. At this time, Sean naturally entrusts professional matters to professional people  do it.

    Bang, a gunshot broke the silence of the mountains and officially opened the prelude to the war.

    In the afternoon, before the sun set, under the command of Ferrolie, the army of Greenfield Town completely defeated the outer defenses of the Black Bat tribe, forcing them to retreat back to their lair.

    The war was progressing smoothly, but Sean was not surprised. After all, it was a matter of course. The gap between the two sides was too large. If casualties were not taken into account, the army of Greenfield Town would have already entered the lair of the Black Bat tribe at this moment.

    Night battles have high requirements on the army. Considering the opponent's geographical advantage, Ferrolie applied to Sean after thinking about it for a while, and temporarily pressed the pause button for this war.

    Of course, although the offensive on the frontal battlefield has stopped, this does not mean that the army in Green Field Town is doing nothing.

    Combined with the information returned by the spies and the information about the torture of the bat slaves, the army of Greenfield Town found a trail to the base camp of the Black Bat tribe.

    The core residence of the Black Bat tribe is located on a small hill in Yeguoling, which is also called Black Bat Ridge by them.

    The front of Black Bat Ridge is a small hill, and the back is a cliff. Generally speaking, the enemy can only choose to attack from the front when they come to attack the Black Bat tribe.  The operation of the Bat Tribe is impeccable.

    In fact, in the past years, the Black Bat tribe has relied on the natural dangers of the back mountain and the traps of the front mountain to survive the crisis of tribe extinction several times, but today the situation has changed.

    There is a mountain stream flowing down from the top of the mountain behind the Black Bat Tribe. In previous years, the water was abundant and the river course was slippery, but this year the mountain stream has dried up, exposing the dry river course.Under normal circumstances, no one can climb up from the bottom of the mountain due to the steepness of the back mountain of Black Bat Mountain, even ordinary extraordinary people are the same, but this year's dry river channel provides a lot of leverage points for climbers.

    After on-the-spot investigations, the Greenfield Town military determined that this place can indeed be used as a mountain climbing route. Of course, the premise is that the person who climbs the mountain must be an extraordinary person on the side of the body, otherwise it is easy to be dangerous.

    At night, with the moon in the sky, there were a few figures waiting silently at the foot of the back mountain of Black Bat Mountain.

    There are not many people, and there are only six people in total, but each of them reveals a powerful aura, and this is the extraordinary team belonging to Green Field Town, and the leader is Meng Ensi.

    In order to avoid being discovered by the people of the Black Bat tribe, Mengnes brought this extraordinary team here quietly during the most intense daytime fighting, waiting quietly, waiting for the opportunity to climb the mountain.

    Looking up at the sky, and then at the pocket watch in his hand, Mengens looked solemn and waved his right hand.

    As soon as the order was issued, the members of the Extraordinary Squad who had always been under the leadership of Mengens responded immediately.

    Without any redundant movements, I silently took out the equipment such as ropes and claws and started climbing, everything was silent.

    The wind howled and the moon was cold. Under such a scene, the six ape-like figures continued to use their strength to climb up the jagged rocks, completing movements unimaginable by ordinary people. This is the transcendent.

    The dark night shrouded the earth like a curtain, and it also tormented the hearts of the people.

    "Patriarch, what should we do now? Those white ghosts are coming soon."

    In a hurry, the Great Elder of the Black Bat Tribe kept pacing back and forth in the hall.

    In fact, at this moment, the elders of the Black Bat tribe are not the only ones who are in a hurry, and even the Black Bones are in a hurry.  After a "fierce battle" during the day, he thoroughly understood the horror of these white ghosts.

    Of course, as the patriarch, Hei Gu Da would not show timidity in front of the clan.

    "Great Elder, calm down, don't lose face."

    The voice of Hei Gu Da was cold, and did not leave the Great Elder the slightest bit of face.

    Facing Hei Gu Da's undisguised reprimand, the Great Elder blushed, but he didn't know what to say.

    "Okay, I understand that the Great Elder is also worried about the safety of the tribe, but my Black Bat tribe has been passed down for thousands of years. During the period of ups and downs, have we experienced many storms? There are even more dangerous situations than today, but we are not all going through it.  Have you come here? Why can¡¯t it be done today? You must know that our large cemetery in Qianshan is not just talking, and how many of our enemies are buried there.¡±

    "What the patriarch said is that I lost my sense of proportion."

    After receiving the steps given by Hei Guda, the Great Elder Heibat didn't insist on anything, and the other people, after hearing Hei Guda's words, lifted their depressed spirit a lot.

    Looking at the slightly more relaxed faces of the clansmen in the hall, Black Bones felt more and more worried while he breathed a sigh of relief.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 22 Bleeding

    ?

    In the early morning of the next day, before the mist cleared, a gunshot broke the silence of the mountains, and a new round of war began.

    The sound of gunshots and shouts of killing rang out. This war has entered a stalemate stage from the very beginning. The enemy and the enemy are fighting each other, and neither retreats. The intensity is far greater than yesterday.  But this is normal. After all, yesterday's battle was more of a test for Luye Town, and it was an investigation of the combat power of the Black Bat tribe.  The goal will never stop, but for the Black Bat Tribe, they had a retreat in yesterday's battle, but today they have no retreat, after all, their home is behind them.

    In the rear, standing with Ferrero and observing the battlefield through the binoculars, Sean frowned slightly.

    As far as the overall battle situation on the battlefield is concerned, the army of Green Field Town undoubtedly holds the upper hand, but the casualties of the Army of Green Field Town are not small. Sean alone saw more than a dozen people fall into the trap, or were killed.  Tripping over a trip rope, falling into a pit, or being hit by a boulder.

    "Ferrolie, how much will it cost us to fight through the defense line of the Black Bat tribe?"

    Sean has no doubts about the victory of the war. What he considers is the price to be paid, and whether it is worth paying such a large price.

    Hearing the meaning of Xiao En's words, Ferrolie didn't panic, and seemed confident.

    "Although the Lord Lord's current battle situation seems fierce, and our casualties are not small, but for us, this is just a temptation, it is only temporary, and the battle situation will change soon."

    After the words fell, Ferrolie began to issue a new round of orders. Sean just watched from the sidelines and did not intervene in the slightest. After all, he said before that he would hand over the battlefield to Ferrolie.

    The bugle sounded, and the rear team of the Luye Town Army was ordered to press forward slightly and strengthen the firepower to suppress the Black Bat tribe. The various combat teams of the front team cooperated with each other and retreated slowly. Everything was in order.

    When attacking, it is like a big wave sweeping, turbulent and surging, and when retreating, it is like a stream flowing, quiet and peaceful. At this moment, the professionalism of the Luye Town army is undoubtedly revealed.

    Behind the Black Bat Tribe, after learning the news of the sudden retreat of the army in Luye Town, although they didn't understand the specific reason, most of the senior leaders of the Black Bat Tribe showed smiles on their faces. After all, in their opinion, those white ghosts were probably  Frightened by the danger of their large cemetery, only Black Bone Fighter and Black Bat Priest had different expressions on their faces.

    The retreat does not mean the end of the war. After a little repair, the Greenfield Town military began to launch a new round of attack, but the difference is that this time it is not the army but the captives who take the lead.

    "Hurry up, go over, what are you dawdling about?"

    "Crack, crack, crack!"

    Under the deterrence of the whip, listening to the half-baked native language, the captives kept walking towards the direction of the Black Bat tribe. During this process, a few captives wanted to escape directly, but they were shot to death without any luck.  Of course, in order to stimulate the fighting spirit of these captives, the Greenfield Town military also promised that as long as they can rush into the Black Bat tribe, they will be able to get rid of their slave status after the war.

    "ah."

    The screams were endless, and the traps in the black bat tribe's cemetery were constantly being triggered by captives, causing heavy casualties.

    "These damned white ghosts are really cunning."

    A leader of the Black Bat tribe watched the advancing Black Bat army hiding behind the captives and uttered his own roar, and there were not a few members of the Black Bat tribe who had the same idea as him.

    "kill."

    Although they knew that the white ghosts wanted to consume their strength with captives, the Black Bat tribe had no choice. After all, they couldn't watch the captives break through their defenses and trigger their traps. If so, they would die  deal.

    Arrows and spears kept appearing, and even some manipulative traps were activated by the Black Bat tribe in order to quickly clear up the captives.  The Black Bat tribesmen who appeared were very calm with their flesh and blood shields. Of course, it was inevitable that they would accidentally injure those captives in the process, but who cares?

    "Please look, my lord, if this goes on, we will soon be able to have lunch at the Black Bat Tribe."

    Looking at the latest war situation, a relaxed smile appeared on Ferrolie's serious face, and after hearing this, a smile appeared on the corner of Xiao En's mouth.

    Ferrolie's tactics of driving the captives are not complicated, but they are very useful. Although it is a bit bloody, it is not in line with the noble quality to say it, but it is better to let the natives bleed than to let his own army bleed. Sean thinks about this very clearly.

      The battle on the front mountain went smoothly, and Mengnes and others who climbed up the back mountain have also quietly started their operations.

    Because of the tense fighting on the front mountain and the habitual perception that no one can climb up the back mountain for a long time, the internal defense of the Black Bat tribe is not tight at this moment.

    Kacha, twisting the worthless tongue off his neck, Crom simply hid the body, and disappeared into the dense forest with a movement.

    "Master Moonnes, the location has been determined."

    Converging with the guard team, Crome reported to Mengens the news he got from several tongues.

    After getting the information he wanted, Moonnes acted decisively and immediately. After all, he couldn't hope that his enemies were fools. Although they haven't been discovered yet, the longer the delay, the greater the risk of exposure.  Time is the real trouble.

    Hey, the guards kept shuttling through the dense forest, trying to avoid the Black Bat tribesmen as much as possible, and if they couldn't avoid it, they used thunder to kill them directly when they didn't react.

    Woo, the murder was silent, commanding his subordinates to drag the bodies of the three children into the grass behind him, and Mengens looked at a building not far away and knew that the target was in front of him.

    As a team of superhumans, the goal of Moonnes and others lurking in is very clear. The first goal is to implement beheading tactics and kill as much as possible the high-level members of the Black Bat tribe. The second goal is to create chaos and provide support for the frontal battlefield.

    Among these two goals, the first goal is not mandatory. Depending on the specific timing, the second goal must be achieved. Of course, if the first goal is achieved, the second goal will also be achieved. After all, sheep without heads can¡¯t do it.  , without those high-level leaders, the Black Bat tribe will inevitably fall into chaos in a short period of time.

    "Now start adjusting the watch."

    With the goal ahead, Mengnes didn't delay at all.

    "Eleven fifteen in the morning."

    "Eleven fifteen in the morning."

    "Okay, the time is correct, and we will start to act in five minutes. Remember that the primary goal is to kill the tribal leader Black Bone Da and the Black Bat High Priest."

    Tick, tick, the sound of the pocket watch, which was barely audible at first, was unexpectedly clear at this moment. When the second hand completed the last round, the six of Mengnes rushed out like an arrow from the string, followed by another  A red flare, this is the agreement between Moonnes and Ferrolie before the action, and it is also the beginning of the killing.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 23 Two Blossoms

    ?

    Phew, there was a sound of piercing through the air, and at this moment Mengnes had nothing to hide. Of course, it is impossible to continue sneaking now, after all, they are not assassins.

    "who?"

    After being discovered by the Black Bat tribe, Mengens didn't have any intention of stopping, but instead accelerated his speed further.

    Clicking, smashing a guard's breastbone and twisting a guard's neck, Mengnes started the prelude to the killing.

    Boom, fists raised and knives fell, under the leadership of Mengens, the extraordinary team turned into a killing machine, killing anyone at sight, without the slightest stagnation, and aimed directly at the sacrificial hall of the Black Bat Tribe.

    Killing one step at a time, the bones paved the way, and the commotion made by Mengens and others finally alarmed the senior management of the Black Bat tribe in the sacrificial hall.

    "Patriarch, a white ghost has come in!"

    "What?"

    "How can it be?"

    When he suddenly got the news from the guards, Hei Guda and several elders thought they had heard hallucinations, but before they could ask carefully, the gate of the sacrificial hall was kicked away.

    Poof, casually throwing the body of a guard in the place, Moonnes glanced at Hei Gu Da and the others, and after confirming the target, he rushed up without any hesitation, and the killing had just begun.

    Seeing the blood-soaked Meng Ensi, who looked like a Shura, Hei Gu Da and the others were stunned for a moment.

    Bang, the ground cracked, Meng Ensi's speed was a little faster, and he was in front of Hei Guda and others.

    Spreading his fingers wide, Mengens was about to grab the black bone punch in his hand. At this moment, a living black bone punch might be more useful than a dead one, but at this moment, a piercing cry sounded, making him  The pace of progress could not help but stagnate slightly.

    Seizing this opportunity, Hei Guda, who came back to his senses, quickly took a step back and rolled away from Mengens.

    At the same time, a strange bat the size of a millstone, covered in red, flying from nowhere, rushed towards Mengens.

    Seeing that the nausea caused by the screeching sound was subdued, and seeing the big bat pounced on him, Mengnes also had to temporarily give up his plan to catch the black bone and fight.

    The pure white dou qi flames on his right arm were shining, and he jumped hard with his feet. Mengns wanted to hit this big bat by surprise, but unfortunately this bat was much more flexible and cunning than he imagined, and he avoided it with a single flip.  his attack.

    After missing the blow, Mengnes's expression remained unchanged, he ignored the big bat that was pulling up the height, and rushed straight to the elder closest to him, killing all over his body, obviously not intending to keep alive.

    Phew, wings folded, and a dive, the weird bat directly attacked Mengnes's back, apparently wanting to keep him, but at this moment, Mengnes, who was rushing forward, suddenly changed from moving to still, and forcibly reversed himself  frontal body.

    There was a smile on the rough face, looking at the attacking big bat, Mengens suddenly swelled his right arm with a punch, and swung it out fiercely.

    Boom, unable to dodge in time, flesh and blood splattered, and the weird bat that had just swooped down was punched back hard by Mengens.

    Weird black smoke emerged, and the weird bat that was originally the size of a millstone suddenly became the size of a baby's fist like a punctured balloon and fell straight from midair.

    The strange bat died, but Mengnes's expression did not relax in the slightest, because the matter was far from over.

    The black smoke billowed and floated in mid-air, and the figure of a bat could be vaguely seen.

    Beeping, the sharp cry appeared again, Meng Ensi's figure couldn't help but stagnate again, that is, at this time, the Black Bones who had fled in a panic reached a consensus with several elders at some point, and seized this opportunity to rush forward at the same time.  He came up and wanted to kill Mengns.

    As the leader of the tribe, Black Bone Fighter is naturally not lacking in bravery. Although he is not an extraordinary person, his strength is definitely top-notch among ordinary people. Coupled with the assistance of several elders, he is sure to seize this opportunity to kill Meng Ensi  .

    As he got closer, looking at Mengens' indifferent face, thinking that he was about to slit the throat of an extraordinary person, Hei Gu Da couldn't help feeling a perverted pleasure in his heart.

    "Hey, go to hell."

    His eyes were red, and he was holding a sharp blade instead. Hei Guda fiercely wiped away the dagger in his hand to Mengnes, and at the same time, the other three elders of the Black Bat Tribe also handed out the sharp blades in their hands to Mengens.

    Ding, the imaginary sound of the sharp blade cutting through the flesh did not sound, but the sound of gold and iron clashing.

    The ferocious smile gradually froze, and when he raised his head to meet Meng Ensi's eyes as if he was looking at a dead person, the black bones felt like falling into an ice cave for a while.

    ??, raised the black bone with one hand with his left hand, smashed the breastbone of an elder with a punch with his right hand, turned around and kicked two other elders, and the original crisis of Mengnes was resolved in a short time  The amount is spotless.

    Ignoring the blushing and breathless Black Bones, Mengens couldn't help touching his neck. If it wasn't for the iron block, the secret technique taught by Sean, at this moment he might have been cut off by someone. Think about it  Still a little scared.

    "Where do you want to go!"

    A cold light flashed in his eyes, without the slightest hesitation, Mengens directly used the black bone punch in his hand as a throwing object, and slammed it hard at a figure who was about to sneak away in the corner.

    The Black Bat High Priest seemed old and unbearably old, but his movements were extremely flexible, and he even leaned up to avoid the black bone punch that was thrown at him. Of course, this did not change his ending.

    Beast Soul Sacrifice is an extraordinary profession with a single method, and its strength fluctuates greatly. The key is to integrate the strength of the beast soul and the herd of beasts it can control.  He is talented in witchcraft, but today he only brought a cultivated blood bat with him, which greatly weakened his strength. The two supernatural abilities he possesses, beast soul possession and herd dominance, are basically exerting their power.  If a battle takes place in the Black Bat Cave, the outcome is likely to be rewritten.

    Bang, the beast soul dissipated, was hit on the neck, and the high priest of the black bat fell into a coma.

    His eyes swept across, looking at the few people who were unconscious on the ground, life and death unknown, and a smile appeared on Mengens' rough face. He knew that with these few prisoners, his mission for this trip should be completed.

    Moonnes' decapitation operation was a complete success, and the front line also made breakthrough progress.

    Due to receiving the distress signal from the highest level in the camp, the front line of the Black Bat tribe, which was already feeling tight, had to send some people back to rescue. Under such circumstances, under the cover of the captives, the army of Greenfield Town caught them with scarce troops.  The resulting breach directly tore through their line of defense.

    "The overall situation has been decided."

    Seeing that the defense line of the Black Bat tribe was broken by his own side, Ferrolie couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief. As the commander of this war, he was under a lot of pressure.

    The line of defense was torn apart, and the Black Bat Tribe, who had tried their best to support them with the help of geographical advantages, had no room for change. They were either killed or captured.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 24 Self-salvation

    ?

    At noon, the sun was shining brightly, and Xiao En boarded the Black Bat Mountain.

    One post at ten steps, one whistle at a hundred steps. At this moment, Black Bat Mountain has completely fallen into the control of the Luye Town military. However, due to the short time, although the military has cleaned up as much as possible, Xiao En  On the way to the mountain, there was still blood everywhere, and occasionally there were still limbs and bones.  Sean turned a blind eye to these scenes, stepping on blood, staining the soles of his shoes red, Sean didn't change at all, maybe he felt a little uncomfortable at first sight, but it's the same after seeing more.

    "My lord."

    Kneeling on one knee, with both hands raised in front of him, Mengens offered Xiao En the symbol of power of the Black Bat tribe, the Batspeaking Scepter.

    Reaching out to take it, a cold touch came, and a smile was drawn at the corner of Xiao En's mouth.

    "Knight Moonnes, you have not let me down."

    Looking at the blood-stained knights in front of him, Sean couldn't help but feel a little moved. There were six of them when they left, and four of them came back. Two of them stayed on Black Bat Mountain forever, while almost all of the remaining four were injured.

    In fact, the most dangerous time for the Extraordinary Squad was when Mengnes rushed into the sacrificial hall to carry out operations. At that time, the remaining five members had to guard the entrance and block the rescuers from the Black Bat tribe.  Animal-type devil fruit capable users whose strength is comparable to that of a second-order extraordinary person, they probably won't be able to wait for the success of Mengnes' operation.

    After some encouragement, Sean looked at the senior executives of the Black Bat tribe who were kneeling beside him.

    In the battle of the sacrificial hall, the only survivors of the Black Bat Tribe were Black Bones and the Great Priest of the Black Bat.

    Noticing Sean's gaze, Moonnes said:

    "My lord, these two people are the leader of the Black Bat Tribe, Hei Gu Da, and the chief priest of the Black Bat Tribe, and the chief priest of the Black Bat Tribe is a second-level beast soul priest."

    "Oh, second-level beast soul sacrifice?"

    Hearing Meng Ensi's introduction, Sean was quite surprised. After all, although the magic tide started, the time was short. It is really not easy for people who are not potion eaters to reach the second level during this period of time.

    Sean knows a little bit about animal soul sacrifice, after all, the bat slave they caught before was this profession.

    Beast Soul Sacrifice is a relatively well-known extraordinary route in the New World, mainly spread among the Qieluoqi indigenous tribes. Although the route is incomplete, it also has its own characteristics.

    Seemingly aware of Xiao En's gaze, the black bat priest who was in a mess suddenly raised his head, with disheveled hair and bloodshot mouth.

    "My honorable lord, Anais sends his greetings to you."

    Struggling to straighten his body, Anais didn't want to look too embarrassed at this moment.

    "Oh, you can even speak the Common Tongue?"

    Hearing the other party's fluent lingua franca, Sean was really a little surprised. After all, in order to open up a new continent, many people in Sutilt Kingdom learned the aboriginal language, but basically none of the aborigines learned the lingua franca.

    "Yes, my lord, I lived in Memphitus for a while."

    "Oh, that's it, so do you have anything to say now?"

    "There is nothing to say. In your words, winners and losers. I just hope that you will allow me to redeem my own life at the cost of serving you."

    There was no crying, no howling of the loser, just rationality. At this moment, Sean gave him a high look.

    "Self-salvation? It's not impossible, but what's your value?"

    Hearing this, Anais' slightly cloudy pupils suddenly became clear.

    "My lord, I am a second-level beast soul priest. I have some experience in biological cultivation, and I know this mountain forest very well. I believe it will be useful to you."

    Silence, silence, Sean was not in a hurry to give his answer, he was thinking, while Anais was waiting for the verdict.

    In fact, at this moment, Sean really has some small entanglements. Killing Anais he can gain some source power points, and accepting Anais he can get a good subordinate. Compared with the two, there is no doubt that the latter has more benefits  It is big, but there is one problem, that is loyalty, the saying that people who are not of our race must have different hearts is not just talking.

    "Anais, you really set me up with a problem. After all, I can't be sure of your loyalty."

    "My lord, I know it's normal for you to have such doubts, but I believe that time will tell, and I hope you can give me a chance."

    After finishing speaking, Anais lowered his head.

    "Well, Anais, I hope you won't make me regret it or make yourself regret it."

      The voice fell, and the spirituality surged, and a little dark red light emerged in Xiao En's right hand.

    Glancing at Anais with his head down, Xiao En waved his hand casually, and the little red light fell on him.

    The beast soul warned, and instinctively wanted to expel this abnormality, but Anais suppressed this instinct, allowing these red glows to penetrate into his body.

    Feeling that the dandelion seeds were successfully taking root and sprouting in Anais's flesh and blood, Sean's azure blue eyes flashed strangely. He originally planned to kill Anais directly as long as he had the slightest intention to resist, but unexpectedly  No, but this is also good, since Anais has shown his sincerity, then he is willing to give some of his trust.

    Dandelion Parasitism¡¤Change¡¤Scarlet Lurking is transformed by Sean through the first-order witchcraft Dandelion Parasitism. Compared with Dandelion Parasitism, the two are more effective in actual combat, have a wider range, and are more concealed.  It is easy to detect but can exist for a long time and has a stronger control.

    For an excellent wizard, the witchcraft learned is not static. Generally speaking, there should be three steps in the process of a wizard learning witchcraft. The first step is to analyze the temporary template. This step is more of a  This kind of extensive learning, the second step is to optimize and adjust, others will always be someone else, everyone is different, no matter how good the witchcraft template is, it needs to be suitable for oneself, the third step is to reform and innovate, this step  It is to express one's own things on the basis of the original, which is easy to say but difficult to do.

    In this era, most wizards can only go to the first step, becoming users of witchcraft. A small number of wizards can go to the second step, becoming a qualified wizard, and very few can go to the third step, becoming a wizard.  Excellent wizard.

    Although the witchcraft of dandelion parasitism¡¤reformation¡¤bloody latent has various flaws, it is undeniable that it has indeed reached the third step, which is rare. After all, getting to this step requires not only deep accumulation and hard study  That flash of inspiration.

    "Anais, stand up, since you are one of your own, you don't need to kneel."

    Sean's voice was very flat, without any extra emotion, but upon hearing this, Anais was greatly relieved, knowing that his life was temporarily saved.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 25 Black Bat God

    ?

    In the Black Bat Cave, the sun is blazing outside, but the inside is quiet and dark, as if there are two worlds.

    "My lord, two soldiers entered this cave before and only heard two screams and then there was no movement, so I asked someone to temporarily block the place."

    Standing aside, Ferrero whispered to Sean the direction of the cave.

    Hearing this, Sean didn't say anything, but instead turned his gaze to Anais who was standing bowed aside.

    Sensing Sean's gaze, a hint of hesitation flashed across Anais's drooping face, but he still spoke quickly:

    "My lord, this is the Midi Black Bat Cave of the Black Bat Tribe. It is a place dedicated to the gods of the tribe. There are a lot of bats inhabiting it. Those two soldiers should have become the blood of these bats."

    After finishing speaking, Anais bent his back again, showing respect.

    "You should be able to control these bats, Anais."

    Thinking of the ability of the beast soul sacrifice, Xiao En said again.

    "Yes, my lord, in a short time."

    "Then I'll leave it to you, I'm going to go into the cave to take a look."

    The black mist filled the air, and Anais's beast soul blood bat quietly emerged, making a silent cry.

    fluttering, the sound of wings hitting the air came, and after a while a dark cloud floated out of the cave.

    Seeing the bat swarm composed of at least hundreds of weird bats, everyone present couldn't help but feel a little heavy, because once this group of bats rushed down, most of the people present would die.

    His body remained motionless, and a trace of solemnity flashed in his sharp eyes. Mengens was ready to go with all his strength, and quietly locked on to Anais.

    Fortunately, the accident did not happen. After flying out of the cave, the bat swarm quickly rose to high altitude and scattered away.

    Looking at the bats that disappeared from sight, a strange brilliance flashed in his azure blue eyes, Xiao En knew that he might have underestimated this new recruit, Anais, after all, he could control such a large group of alien bats,  His deterrent power on the battlefield will not be weaker than that of the third-order red knight. Of course, according to Sean's estimation, Anais is basically too likely to control such a large group of bats freely.

    "Go in and have a look."

    Looking back, Sean wanted to see this so-called totem god.

    According to Xiao En's knowledge, the totem gods are all inferior, bloody, and barbaric, and they are despicable people who steal the name of gods, not even false gods.  Most of those worthy of the word God are poor vagrants who have been distorted by their beliefs and have lost themselves in their beliefs.

    Daba, passing through the secluded cave, everyone soon came to the secret place of the Black Bat Tribe, where they saw the gods of the Black Bat Tribe.

    Looking at the surrounding scene, Xiao En looked indifferent, only the pool of blood aroused his interest.

    "My lord, this is the secret place of the Black Bat Tribe. This blood pool is the holy pool of the Black Bat Tribe. Bloody superhumans can improve their physique and temper their spirit after swallowing it. However, there are a large number of blood in the blood pool.  Insects like to suck human blood, so be careful."

    Standing aside, Anais introduced the situation of the blood pool to Sean, and between the lines he separated himself from the Black Bat tribe.

    "Oh, it's not bad that blood water has this effect, but I wonder if there are any taboos?"

    At this moment, Xiao En's interest in the blood pool increased again. Although the source of this thing is questionable, it is still good for training his subordinates.

    "Lord, the only thing to pay attention to when using this blood is that it needs to be taken out and left to stand for a day before it can be used. It can't be too much or too little. If the blood worms are missing, the user's life will be killed, and if there is too much blood, the water will stink.  ,Out of action."

    With a low tone, Anais didn't pretend to be clever to hide anything from Sean, the only thing he didn't tell was how many servants gave their lives for such a simple method of use.

    Looking up and taking a look at Sean's expression, a trace of struggle flashed across Anais's face, and he hesitated for a while before continuing to speak:

    "My lord, I once had a vague feeling with the false god of the black bat, and I suspect that the false god of the black bat has recovered."

    Hearing this, several people around immediately focused their attention on Anais. No matter how you belittle the totem god, it is undeniable that this kind of existence has a certain personality, and the weakest one has the strength of a fourth-order extraordinary person.  Can not be ignored.

    In fact, although totem gods have always been belittled in the Old Continent, Xiao En, who has accepted the family inheritance, knows that many forces have been turbulent in the past.??Cultivate the mind of totem gods as guardians and put them into action. Unfortunately, there are very few successful ones. One is that the training time span is long, and it takes a hundred years as a unit; the second is that the belief needs to be pure;  And the most important thing is that after successful training, the totem gods will gradually lose themselves in their beliefs, and it is very likely that they will turn from watchdogs into cannibal wolves and eat back at their masters. Due to these restrictions, the totem gods finally disappeared completely in the old continent.  .

    "Anais, are you sure?"

    The relaxed expression converged, and a pair of blue eyes stared closely at Anais.

    Invisible pressure enveloped the whole body, Anais's expression remained unchanged, and he said firmly:

    "I'm sure, my lord. Although the previous induction was very vague, I'm sure it's the black bat false god."

    No matter what he thinks in his heart, at this moment Anais understands that he has no extra choice at all. This has been confirmed when he spoke before, and there is nothing else to change his mouth at this time except to lower his evaluation in Sean's heart.  effect.

    Hearing Anais's affirmative answer, Sean fell silent. He also suspected that Anais was lying, because it meant nothing other than death, but he didn't know how to express it for a while.

    At this moment, except for Xiao En, Meng Ensi and others have also fallen into silence. The demon tide has recovered, and it seems that the return of the gods is not unacceptable, but the gods have been away for too long, as long as this generation.  Except for hearing the name of a god in legends and stories, I have never seen half a miracle.

    "Let's get out of here first."

    The statue of the Black Bat God was reflected in the azure blue eyes, and Xiao En made a decision.

    No matter what happened, he was going to let the soldiers use explosives to completely bury the statue of the Black Bat God, this hall, and this cave.

    Although Mengnes and the others had other ideas in their minds, since Sean had already made up his mind, they naturally had no right to object and began to retreat in an orderly manner.

    "What's going on, where did Lu go?"

    The leading soldier looked at the solid wall in front of him and fell into doubt for a moment.

    Sensing something was wrong, and thinking of the Black Bat God that Anais said, Sean activated his spiritual vision, and the world changed color for a while.

    How do you feel about this book?  I always feel a little watery (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 26 The Weird Skeleton

    ?

    Spiritual vision, a small skill that wizards can display, head-up vision needs to constantly use one's own spirituality to refine one's eyes, and when using it, a lot of spirituality can be concentrated in the eyes to see many things invisible to the naked eye, just like at this moment  Sean.

    The blood-stained earth and the sky shrouded in thin red mist are completely different from before, as if they are two spatial latitudes.

    "Lord be careful, there may be danger here."

    Between the words, Mengens took a step forward and blocked Sean behind him. Although he did not have spiritual vision and could not detect the reality around him like Sean, his keen perception still made him feel the aura of danger.

    "My lord, we are afraid that we have come to the kingdom of death."

    The voice was hoarse, and if you listen carefully, you will find a slight tremor inside. Anais, who had been relatively calm even if his life was about to be lost, was flustered.

    As a former priest of the Black Bat tribe, even if he couldn't use his spirit vision, he could still detect the reality around him, but it was precisely because of this that he was flustered, because the surrounding scene was exactly the same as the kingdom of gods recorded by the tribe, and at this moment he  I really felt the breath of the Black Bat God.

    "The Kingdom of the Gods? At most it is the Void Realm of the Gods!"

    Compared with Anais' panic, Sean is much calmer, which is the benefit of having a complete inheritance.

    Of course, even if it is the Void of Gods, it is not easy to break through it with the means of Xiao En and his party, but it is at this sudden change.

    An inexplicable smelly wind blows from the void, and the red haze gathers to form a huge face, resembling the head of a bat.

    The scarlet eyes looked down on the earth like two blood moons, and an invisible coercion enveloped everyone.

    "The blasphemer dies when his blood runs dry."

    The majestic voice resounded through the void. Although they couldn't understand the language, the meaning of this sentence quietly surfaced in the hearts of everyone.

    "ah!"

    "How is this going?"

    "Blood, a lot of blood."

    As soon as the majestic voice fell, some soldiers immediately began to bleed inexplicably, first from the mouth and nose, then the ears, eyes, and then the skin.

    The screams continued. Although the situation of Xiao En, Meng Ensi and other extraordinary people is not bad for the time being, their faces are not good-looking. They all understand that although they are extraordinary people, they are more resistant to this strange power than soldiers.  Strong, but if this continues, sooner or later they will follow in the footsteps of these soldiers.

    Uh, a feeble groan came out, and the first deceased appeared, just as the voice said, he died with all the blood in his body, and turned into a mummified corpse.

    With the first one, there will be the second one, and the third one. At this moment, the expressions of Xiao En and the others became even uglier.

    "My lord, what should we do?"

    Blood was dripping from the corners of his nose and mouth, and Anais focused his gaze on Sean. He knew that Sean was the only one they could rely on to survive at this moment, and Mengens was still standing in front of Sean as before.  In front of him, Ferrero had already fallen to the ground, groaning in pain.

    "Pity."

    Without answering Anais' question, Xiao En let out an inexplicable exclamation when he looked up at the sky that was more colorful than before.

    Spirituality surged, triggering a mark in the depths of the soul, and a thumb-sized strange-shaped line appeared on Sean's forehead.

    Looking carefully, although this pattern is composed of simple lines, you can still see its general appearance, tree shape, resembling oak.

    Lines emerged, and bright golden light spots began to condense, and the sacred breath permeated.

    The lines disappeared, the golden light spots were condensed, and a golden leaf rippling with sacred aura appeared in front of Xiao En.

    Hum, the leaves disappeared, and once again appeared above the blood-colored sky.

    The bright brilliance began to shine, and the sacred breath began to permeate. A phantom of a big tree stood in the void. Its branches were reddish-brown, up and down, nine in total, with a total of twelve branches. Its leaves were golden, as if flowing with sacred brilliance.  It is the golden oak or sacred oak, the representative of the Montel family.

    The shadow of the tree grows, the roots penetrate the earth, and the branches penetrate into the sky. The sacred radiance sweeps away like a wave, and wave after wave begins to cleanse the dirty blood.

    The blood faded, and the sky and the earth began to return to normal. Before the brilliance of the sacred oak, any filth could only be thoroughly cleaned.

    Boom, as the last ray of blood faded, the surrounding void began to crack, and the void could no longer be maintained, accompanied by a desperate roar.

    "No!"

      There is no majesty, only panic.

    Everything returned to normal, the cave was still the same cave, except for the fallen mummy and blood all over the ground.

    For the rest of his life after the catastrophe, the panic in Anais' heart had not completely faded away. He looked up at Sean, and the awe in his eyes became more and more intense.

    Kacha, just when everyone was about to say something, a strange noise made everyone's hearts rise again. After all, he walked around under the scythe of death.

    Turning their heads and taking a look at the scene behind them, everyone quietly breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that the statue of the Black Bat God was cracked, and this also proved from another angle that the Black Bat God should really be dead.

    Plop, the stones cracked, and the huge statue turned into a pile of rocks in a short while, and this also exposed what was originally wrapped in the statue.

    A skeleton, a baby skeleton, a weird baby skeleton.

    The bones are pure white, shaped like ivory, and the bone marrow surges like hot magma. The body is curled up, as if sleeping again, and the wings of the white bones stretch out behind him, protecting him completely.

    Damn, the inexplicable attraction made Sean move closer to the baby's skeleton. As he got closer, a weak but vast and noble coercion permeated Sean's heart, just like the higher life's pressure on the lower life.  look down.

    Touching the baby's skeleton, an unexpected warmth came from Sean's palm, as if what he touched was not a skeleton but a living person.

    It was at this time that Sean's keen perception frantically warned, and the spirituality in the depths of his soul began to surge instinctively.

    "Um?"

    Awakened by the inexplicable danger, Xiao En hurriedly took three steps back, looking at the seemingly harmless baby's skeleton in front of him, Xiao En's expression was uncertain.

    "What's the matter with you, my lord?"

    Moens and the others surrounded him at this moment, but the strange thing was that they should have clearly noticed the strangeness of Sean just now, but no one stopped him, and no one asked. It was not until this moment that Sean was awakened that he reacted.

    Waving his hand to stop Mengnes and the others from moving, Sean's gaze was still focused on the baby's skeleton. It was really weird just now, and he was lost in some inexplicable way, which is really scary.

    "Anais, do you know this thing?"

    "this?"

    Looking at the baby's skeleton, Anais fell into a tangle.

    "My lord, I don't know the origin of this skeleton, but since it appeared in the statue, I have a guess."

    In the end, Anais' tone became more and more erratic, obviously he himself expressed doubts about his guess.

    "Oh, let's talk about it."

    "I once saw such a record in the clan records of the Black Bat Tribe. It said that in the distant ages, the Black Bat God once had a divine enemy.  Standing upright and majestic, Black Bat God took a long time to defeat him, and tore his body apart, turning his wings into his own."

    After the words fell, Meng Ensi and the others didn't say anything, but judging from their inadvertent expressions, they obviously didn't believe it. After all, according to Anais, the baby's skeleton was the body of a god.

    "Don't look at me like that, I've said it's just speculation, I don't even believe it myself."

    Feeling the strange eyes of Meng Ensi and others, it may be because Anais has just passed the crisis of life and death. At this moment, Anais seems a lot more casual, and he is no longer cautious as before.

    After hearing Anais' guess, Sean was noncommittal. He couldn't determine whether it was a divine body. What he could be sure of was that this skeleton was not simple. Although there were certain dangers, if he could study it clearly, he would definitely gain a lot.

    "Monnes, ask the soldiers to bring this skeleton back, and be careful along the way."

    As he spoke, Sean deliberately emphasized the word safety, and Moonnes understood it.

    "Anais, take someone to take out part of the blood, and let the extraordinary team use it three days later."

    In a few words, Sean put a stop to this matter.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 27 Soul Soul Fruit

    ?

    The lord's mansion of Luye Town, it has been three days since he returned from Yeguoling. These three days, Sean has been busy dealing with various matters in Luye Town. Although he has a decentralization attitude, some things still require him to make decisions.  .

    "Is there anything else?"

    After signing the last document in his hand, Sean turned his attention to the clerk Iruka and the sheriff Eros standing in front of him.

    "No more, my lord."

    Seeing Sean's slightly tired face, Iruka and Eros retreated out with great interest after finishing speaking.

    After the two left, they rubbed the space between their brows. Sean lifted his spirits and sank his consciousness into the gate of another world.

    The familiar void is still vast and boundless. Looking at the various bubbles, Xiao En's eyes "brighten" slightly.

    The last time he exchanged the Navy's six-style practice notes, there should be eight bubbles left here, but now there are eleven, which means that the gate of another world closed three more bubbles at some point.

    Looking like a torch, Sean quickly skipped over the familiar bubbles, and quickly found the three newly gathered bubbles.

    A weird fruit, a giant egg, a creature shaped like a snail.

    Surprises emerged from the depths of his heart, and Sean quickly extended his spirituality to the bubble where the strange fruit was, hoping that everything would be as he had guessed.

    [Item]: Soul Fruit

    [Evaluation]: It touches the realm of the soul, has the power to play with the soul, and is a devil fruit cursed by the sea.

    [Price]: 50 source points

    "Yes, it really is it."

    After receiving spiritual feedback, Sean could no longer suppress the joy deep in his heart.  As the owner of a devil fruit tree, Sean also thought about what kind of fruit he would eat in the future. His first thought was the sparkling fruit or the thundering fruit. After all, these two top natural devil fruits are indeed  It has advantages that are incomparable to other fruits, not to mention the most basic elementalization, its super high speed of movement, it can fly, and its powerful attack power is hard to refuse, but in the long run, demons like Soul Soul Fruit may  It is more suitable for Sean. After all, there is an upper limit for devil fruits, and his core still falls on the extraordinary path of a wizard.

    After calming down, Xiao En stared at the soul soul fruit with burning eyes. If it was before, even if the price of the soul soul fruit was as high as 50 source power points, Sean could only sigh in awe, but now  It's different.

    In the battle of Wild Green, Luye Town suffered a lot. Sean even used the sacred protection engraved on his soul by his family, but the corresponding gains from this battle were also huge.  The death of Bat God brought Sean a lot of power points.

    Although the Black Bat God has just recovered, his strength is not strong, but his personality and essence are high enough, similar to the fifth-order transcendent. His death allowed Sean to gain a full 55 source points.

    Not in a hurry to exchange, Sean turned his attention to the other two bubbles. Sean had already guessed about the weird snail-shaped creature, and it was indeed the case.

    [Item]: Telephone mother bug (slumber)

    [Evaluation]: A creature that can achieve the same kind of communication, a bug with strong fertility, give it enough time, it may surprise you.

    [Price]: 3 source points

    Confirming his guess, Sean understood that the phone bug was an item he had to exchange.  The scientific and technological civilization of the Boya World is still in its infancy, and there are no traces of communication methods such as telegrams and telephones. Under normal circumstances, the two parties can only communicate through letters, which are not only slow but also easy to lose. Although there are some extraordinary methods, as far as  These methods either have various flaws or are expensive, which makes the nobles feel heartbroken.

    Sean also thought about making telegrams and telephones to reap a large amount of benefits, but unfortunately he embarrassed the traversers, and he couldn't do it at all. I can only give a general idea and give it to the research institute funded by the Montell family to try it out.  So far, there is still any news of success, but this is normal. Science needs to be accumulated and cannot be achieved overnight. At present, the mainstream energy science in the liberal arts world is steam, and electricity is still a wilderness.

    Having made up his mind to redeem the phone bug, Sean set his sights on the last bubble.

    [Item]: Flame Dragon Egg

    [Evaluation]: A mutant from the Ark World, a beast with the name of a dragon.

    [Price]: 7.5 source points

    Sean knows a lot about Ark. After all, he likes this game very much. There are all kinds of dinosaurs in it. The flame dragon is one of the more powerful ones. It lives in theIn the magma valley, there is the ability to breathe fire and dragon breath.

    Sean naturally wanted this flame flying dragon egg, but he was not in a hurry. Its importance was not comparable to that of Soul Soul Fruit and Telephone Mother Bug. Of course, the most important thing was that his source of power was not enough.

    Sean originally had 0.5 source points left, but after killing the bat slave, he got 1.5 source points, plus the 55 source points provided by the black bat god, a total of 57 source points, and the soul soul fruit plus the phone  A total of 60.5 source points are needed for the female worm and the flame flying dragon egg, not to mention the white beard corpse that he wanted to exchange a long time ago, it still needs 34 source points.

    It's useless to think too much, there will always be a source of power. In one thought, Xiao En gathered the bubbles that wrapped the white beard's corpse and the three bubbles that wrapped the soul soul fruit, the phone mother bug, and the flame flying dragon egg, and then silently  The annihilation started quietly, the bubbles shattered, and the items inside were wiped clean like a pencil drawing with an eraser, without leaving any traces. In an instant, only four of the eleven bubbles in the endless void remained beside Sean.

    Ignoring those disappearing bubbles, Sean first exchanged the soul soul fruit, spent 50 source points, and there were 7 source points left. With the soul soul fruit, Sean temporarily gave up the idea of ????exchanging the white beard corpse. Originally, he was  He wanted to make it into a puppet to gain a good combat power in a short period of time, but now his thinking has changed. In terms of his ability, the puppet is just an inefficient way to use it, and the final combat power is basically only the third level  , even if it is kissed by the goddess of luck, it is only at the fourth level, but with the soul soul fruit, there are infinite possibilities, and it is completely possible to maximize the potential of the white beard corpse.

    In the study room, playing with the apple-shaped, silver-gray Soul Soul Fruit with arabesque patterns in his hand, Xiao En looked happy and no longer tired as before.

    Huh, after one bite, Sean couldn't help frowning. The taste was indeed a bit unpalatable, but it was not unbearable. As for whether it tasted like shit in the legend, Sean didn't know, after all, he had never eaten it.

    After eating the soul fruit in two or three bites, a strange power began to grow in the depths of Sean's soul. Although it was rumored that eating one bite would give him the power of a devil fruit, Sean still kept the whole fruit to be sure.  I ate them all.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 28 The Monster in the Shadows

    ?

    In the early morning, when the sun first appeared, it was the most beautiful time of the day, but at this moment, Duomu Village, an affiliated village under Luye Town, was shrouded in a huge cloud.

    "Old man, the little stone is gone."

    In the largest yard of Domu Village, the logging captain Voss found Old Enke, the elder of Domu Village who was really smoking tobacco.

    Hearing this, he raised his head and glanced at Voss who was holding a double-barreled shotgun. Old Enke took a deep puff of herbal cigarettes.

    "Is it that monster again?"

    With his head down, he exhaled a big mouthful of smoke, making it hard for people to see the expression of old Enke at this moment.

    "should be."

    As he spoke, Voss couldn't help but clenched his hands holding the shotgun tightly, his veins showing.

    Duomu Village is mainly engaged in logging. As the leader of the logging team and the second person in Duomu Village, Voss has encountered many dangers, such as being attacked by a hungry brown bear while logging, but none of them made him like today.  Feeling powerless as well.

    Six days ago, an old scythe of a lumberjack in Duomu Village disappeared inexplicably. At first, it did not attract everyone's attention. It was not until the next day that the villagers realized that something was wrong and organized people to look for it.

    The search was of course fruitless, and in the process three more villagers disappeared, and an atmosphere of panic began to spread in Duomu Village.

    Under such circumstances, old Enke decisively gathered the villagers together and asked Voss to lead the young and strong in the village to take up arms to protect everyone. No one disappeared on this day.

    With the protection of the armed forces and everyone getting together, the hearts of the villagers began to calm down, but the good times didn't last long. On the third night when everyone got together, two more people disappeared.  The most important thing is that no one knows when and how they disappeared.

    The seeds of fear began to take root, and the hearts of the villagers were unknowingly swallowed by the monster called panic. Many people's sanity was on the verge of collapse, and it was at this time that someone proposed the idea of ??leaving the village.

    There are people who support and oppose this idea, and there are more people who oppose it than those who support it. After all, this is their home and their comfort zone. More importantly, leaving the village does not guarantee safety and may be more dangerous.

    Sensing that the situation was wrong, old Enke stood up and quelled everyone's disputes.

    Without leaving the village for the time being, everyone took up their weapons and could not act alone at any time. They handed over the only two poor horses in the village to two young men and asked them to go to Lvye Town for help.

    On the fourth day, I watched the two young men ride away on horseback. The villagers pinned their hopes on them. The day was safe and sound, but none of the villagers dared to fall asleep at night.

    On the fifth day, the weather was fine, and the villagers spent the day tremblingly, but fortunately, everything was safe, as if the monster had left.

    On the sixth day, before the villagers could breathe a sigh of relief, fear struck again. The little stone disappeared, and the uneasiness boiled like boiling water. The monster never went away.

    "Old man, what should we do? The villagers are very disturbed, and they don't know when the town's call for help will come."

    His own force is not reliable, and Voss, a tall and strong man, can only pin his hopes on the help of Greenfield Town at this moment.

    Taking a deep breath of the cigarette and lowering his head, old Enke did not speak, nor did he share his deepest thoughts with Voss.

    Duomu Town is relatively far from Luye Town, but two days of riding back and forth on horseback is enough, but today is the third day that Luye Town's call for help still hasn't come, if something didn't delay it, then  The request for help was not sent to Luye Town at all, and the second possibility was far higher than the first, because no one was missing in the village that day.

    The heart is heavy, but old Enke can only bear it silently, because at this moment, Duomimura has become a powder keg, and a spark may detonate it, and based on so many days of observation, old Enke guessed that  It's just that the unknown monster probably used the village as its own granary, eating two or three people every day, no more, no less.

    This conjecture may be a bit cruel, but old Enke knows that it is likely to be true. As an old hunter, old Enke knows the psychology of those beasts very well, but it is a pity that even if he guesses the truth, he can't do anything.  Not to mention a kind of sorrow, the sorrow of the weak.

    Although something might go wrong when asking for help, old Enke did not despair, because every once in a while Lvye Town would come to collect a batch of wood, and counting the days, the most recent is these few days, when the time comes, Lvye Town will definitely  You will find the exception here.

    Of course, all old Enke can do now is to pray silently, hoping that this day will come sooner, hoping to save a few deathspersonal.

    "well!"

    Looking at the back of Voss leaving, old Enke sighed deeply, his body became more rickety.

    Watching the villagers die silently, hiding the facts from them, and letting them wait for death in peace, this is a cruel way of death for the old Enke who grew up in the village, but he had to do it because once the villagers  Knowing the truth and fleeing on a large scale will probably anger the unknown monsters in the dark.

    Stay in the sheepfold with peace of mind, and it is used as a food reserve for monsters. Although people will die every day, the number is limited after all. If the sheepfold is torn apart, they will not be willing to store food. The monster will be enraged, and it is likely to hunt on a large scale and make retaliatory punishment  .

    Phew, taking another deep breath, Old Enke silently told himself that he must be patient, must be patient.

    Two days later, on the eighth day when Doki Village was shrouded in clouds, Iruka's brows were tightly knit together in the Luye Town Government Affairs Hall.

    "Are you saying that there is no news at all?"

    "Yes."

    Glancing at Iruka's face, the clerk continued to say, although he was feeling uneasy in his heart:

    "Your Excellency, Secretary, the staff of the government affairs department who were in charge of collecting timber had already set off for Domu Village three days ago, and they should have returned the next day, yesterday at the latest, but they have not returned until today."

    Phew, took a deep breath, put down the quill in his hand, and Iruka's face couldn't help but sink.

    As a pioneering place, Lvye Town seems to be stable, but in fact it is full of dangers. Under such circumstances, public servants have strict time schedules when they go out on business. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to violate it. And those who have not come back now are likely to be dead.  Something went wrong.

    After thinking for a while, rubbing his brows, Iruka took out a piece of decree paper and quickly wrote a decree and stamped his official seal.

    "You take this to Sheriff Eros, and ask him to send more people to Duomu Village to have a look."

    Without any news, without any intelligence, Iruka had neither full strength nor reason to ask Ferrolie to mobilize the army. He could only ask Eros to send someone to look at it, hoping that this matter would not be troublesome.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 29 Rescue

    ?

    On the afternoon of the ninth day of the accident in Duomu Village, a dozen disheveled men with frightened faces ran into Duomu Village. From their clothes, it could be seen that they belonged to the Luye Town Security Team.

    On the eleventh day after the accident in Doki Village, there was still no news. Iruka and Eros came to the Lord's Mansion together.

    "Tell me, what happened when you two came together?"

    Having just finished physical training, Sean is enjoying Guleia's massage.

    After eating the soul and soul fruit, the source of the soul grew stronger. During this time, Sean's spiritual power continued to grow, and it has not stabilized until today. Sean estimates that his spiritual power has reached the standard of a third-level red-robed wizard, and there are even rumors  , and then as long as he polishes it a little, and then makes up for the lack of physical strength and magic power, he can advance to the third level naturally.

    "My lord, something happened to Duomu Village, a subsidiary village of Lvye Town."

    With his head lowered and his eyes fixed, Iruka carefully told Sean the ins and outs of the Tamaki Village incident.

    After listening to Iruka's narration, Sean remained expressionless.

    "What are you going to do?"

    "We want to mobilize part of Ferrolie's infantry brigade, and even hope that the guard squad can send people to participate in the operation."

    Waving his hand to stop Guleya from massaging, Sean got up from the reclining chair.

    After getting dressed under Gureya's service, he picked up the red wine next to him and took a sip, Xiao En said slowly:

    "I need you to give me a reason."

    Not to mention the professional army, the guard team is only responsible for Sean's safety in name, and does not intervene in the specific affairs of Greenfield Town. Now Iruka and the others want to mobilize the superhumans of the guard team and naturally need to give Sean a reasonable reason.

    "My lord, recently we have not received any news of large-scale robber groups fleeing or large-scale invasion of indigenous people. Now that such a thing has happened in Tamaki Village, we suspect that extraordinary people have intervened in it. After all, a security team composed of fifteen people is considered combat power.  Not as good as a professional soldier, but it is not something ordinary people can stop, not to mention that Tamaki is not a lamb to be slaughtered."

    Hearing Xiao En's words, Eros, who was sweating profusely, stood up at this moment without saying a word. This was his responsibility.

    "This reason is okay."

    Shaking the red wine glass in his hand, Sean expressed affirmation to the reason given by Eros.

    Phew, hearing Xiao En's words, Iruka and Eros breathed a sigh of relief. It is indeed not a trivial matter that an entire village may have an accident. After all, there are only five villages in Luye Town.

    In fact, the reason why Sean agreed to the request of Iruka and Eros was that apart from the fact that this matter was really weird, it was also because there might be extraordinary people involved. You must know that he is very short of source power now.

    "My lord, do you know when to notify Ferrolie to act?"

    As the clerk of Greenfield Town, Iruka desperately hopes that this matter can be resolved as soon as possible.

    "Now."

    "Now?"

    Hearing this answer, Iruka couldn't react for a while, and at this time Sean had already stood up.

    "Gureya, tell Mengens to let the guard team gather. By the way, you will follow this time."

    "Yes, master."

    As an excellent maid, Guleia never spoke much.

    "Lord, what are you doing?"

    Looking at Sean's actions, Iruka noticed something was wrong.

    "This time I will go in person, and the infantry brigade will not be transferred. Their daily tasks are not easy, and they have just ended a war and need a reasonable rest."

    After the voice fell, Sean had already walked out, leaving only Iruka and Eros who were at a loss.

    The guard team was full of ten people, two people died in the wild green, and only eight people remained, and four people needed to stay in the Lord's Mansion. This time, Sean only brought four when he came out, plus Meng Ensi, Gu Lei  Ya and himself, a total of seven people.

    Packing light and traveling fast, we arrived at our destination in the afternoon.

    Driving, riding a horse, standing on a small hillside, looking at the village not far away, Sean's first impression was that it was quiet, which was a bit abnormal.

    ?There is no smoke, no shadows, no cheers, no laughter, as if this is just a group of empty houses rather than a village full of people.

    "It's really kind of weird."

    Both eyes narrowed slightly, and an invisible force began to spread out centered on Xiao En.

    After a while, Sean'sThere was a hint of a smile on the corners of the mouth.

    "Let's go down, drive."

    After finishing speaking, Xiao En took the lead in rushing towards Duomu Village.

    "My lord, let me check it first."

    The situation in Duomimura is unknown. Although their group is strong, they are not afraid of 10,000, just in case. If something happens to Xiao En, they will not be able to pay for it if they put their lives in it.

    "Don't worry, Moonnes, it's all right."

    The words revealed ease, with non-stop steps, and the roar of horseshoes, Xiao En rushed into Duomu Village at the head of the horse.

    Da da da, the crisp sound of horseshoes echoed in the silent village, and soon attracted the attention of the villagers of Duomu village.

    "Old man, this voice"

    ?Although there were already speculations, Voss couldn¡¯t believe it for a while. Two days ago, the security team was attacked by monsters not far from the entrance of the village, and he fled in embarrassment or was driven into Duomu Village. His mood fell to the bottom.

    "Yes, that's right, it was definitely rescued."

    Before Old Enke could open his mouth, Nicky, the captain of the security team, called out first. He was really scared two days ago, and he has been living in fear these two days.  The monster swallowed it. Two days ago, he saw one of his team members being swallowed alive. First, the lower body, then the hands, the body, and finally the head. The most terrifying thing was that they didn't see the appearance of the monster from the beginning to the end.  It was as if those dead team members were swallowed by an invisible giant mouth.

    "Let's go out and have a look."

    Once the hammer was finalized, Old Enke took the lead and walked out, appearing extremely calm, only his slightly trembling hand holding the cigarette rod indicated that he was not in a calm mood at this moment.

    Shouting, watching the crowd pouring out of the yard, Xiao En and his party reined in.

    "Why are there only so few people?"

    "what to do?"

    "This is a dead end."

    Seeing that there were only seven people in Xiao En's party, the hopeful villagers suddenly felt as if they had been poured with cold water. At this moment, Nicky knelt down on one knee.

    "The leader of the third security team, Niki, has met the lord."

    Although Sean lived in a simple place in Greenfield Town, Nicky, who was an official, was fortunate enough to have seen him from a distance, not to mention that he knew the Knight of Mengens who was half behind Sean.

    Hearing Niki's words and knowing that the young man in front of him was his lord, the villagers were stunned for a moment. Old Enke was the first to react and immediately knelt on the ground.

    "Enke, the head of Duomu Village, has met the lord."

    With old Enke taking the lead, the villagers reacted and knelt on the ground at once.

    "Okay, let's all get up, Niki, bring someone to maintain order."

    Not paying attention to the offense of the villagers, Xiao En's calm gaze passed the courtyard gate and landed on a big tree in the courtyard.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 30 Colorful Magic Dragon Lizard

    ?

    The courtyard is wide, and in the northwest corner, a big tree occupies the entire corner, two people embrace each other, the branches and leaves are densely woven, and the pavilion is like a cover.

    He is old and sophisticated, and seeing Xiao En's interest, Old Enke said in a low voice:

    "My lord, this is a jujube tree. I don't know how many years it has grown. It was there before the village was established. Later, we saw that it can produce a lot of jujubes every year, so we kept it."

    Hearing the voice, Sean glanced at Old Enke.

    "Old Enke, right?"

    "Yes, my lord."

    Feeling Sean's gaze, old Enke immediately bent down.

    "Let the villagers leave here."

    Hearing this, old Enke's face immediately turned pale. The monsters are still wandering around Domu Village. There is always a psychological comfort for everyone to gather together. If they disperse, then

    "My lord"

    He wanted to say something, but when he met Sean's blue eyes, the words of Old Enke changed unconsciously.

    "I'll make arrangements immediately."

    With the old Enke taking the lead and the authority of the nobility, the villagers dispersed slowly although their hearts were full of fear.

    Raising his foot, Sean walked into the courtyard, and Moens and others immediately followed.

    Walking to the big tree and looking up at the wild jujube between the branches and leaves, Xiao En was very interested.

    "Does the lord need me to pick some jujubes?"

    Seeing that Sean seemed to be interested in wild jujube, Moonnes said in a low voice.

    "Monns, some things are more interesting to do by yourself."

    With a brisk tone and a smile on the corner of his mouth, it can be seen that Sean is really in a good mood at this moment.

    After the voice fell, the spirituality surged, and three thorns were born from nothingness, entangled on the trunk of the jujube tree. It is strange that there should be nothing on the trunk, but it seems that something is entangled by the thorns.

    As a knight with keen senses, Mengens immediately sensed that something was wrong. In an instant, a pure white vindictive flame was burning all over his body.  It shot out suddenly, and hit the place where the thorns were entwined.

    Hissing, neighing like a snake, roaring like a beast, a lizard-like figure appeared there after being hit by the black light ball.

    The invisibility effect disappeared, and a lizard with a crown of fresh flesh and blood, about two meters long, and covered in emerald green scales appeared on the trunk of the jujube tree.

    Hiss, struggling hard, Sean's first-order witchcraft thorn winding soon lost its effect.

    After regaining freedom, the ability of invisibility was activated again, and the emerald green lizard quickly appeared in everyone's sight.  And at this moment, Sean seemed to have sensed something. With both feet, he took a small leap backwards. At the same time, with a bang, a small dent appeared on the position where Sean had just stood.  It was like being hit by a solid shell.

    "My lord, be careful."

    Before he finished speaking, with his immature shaving, Mengens appeared in an open space in a flash, and slammed down on the ground with his right fist with pure white fighting spirit.

    Although he couldn't see it, he knew that the monster was here based on the traces of the pit before and the fighting intuition honed in his own life and death.

    Bang, the ground cracked and pits appeared, and Mengnes' punch fell through the air.

    Of course, although this punch failed, Mengnes' judgment was not wrong, but the monster's reaction speed was unexpectedly fast, or Mengnes' speed was not fast enough.  Shaved and able to use it skillfully, this monster should have fallen under his fist at this moment.

    Being attacked suddenly, although the emerald green lizard narrowly escaped the blow, its figure was revealed again.

    Part of the scales turned from emerald green to grayish white, and some even exposed bright red flesh. Wisps of black air lingered and continued to erode the emerald green lizard's flesh and blood. It was obvious that Sean's witchcraft just now was not easy to bear, and the explosive power might not be enough.  Strong but surprisingly tough.

    The invisible force spread, capturing the traces of the emerald green lizard. The moment the emerald green lizard revealed its figure, a ray of light flashed in Sean's blue pupils, and the first-order witchcraft thorn winding was released again.

    Hiss, being entangled by thorns again, the familiar feeling came, and the emerald green lizard immediately fell into panic.

    With all his strength, he wanted to break free again, but unfortunately it didn't have this chance.

    Grasping the opportunity accurately, Mengnes immediately chased after the emerald green lizard being entangled by thorns.

      Bang, the same fist fell again, the difference is that this time it didn't fail again.

    Hissing, with a mournful cry, the emerald green lizard's head scales were broken, blood flowed out of its mouth, and it fell powerlessly to the ground.

    After the battle was over, looking at the fainted emerald green lizard or colorful dragon lizard on the ground, a smile appeared on the corner of Sean's mouth.

    To be honest, Sean was really surprised when he first discovered this colorful dragon lizard. After all, the number of such monsters is very rare.

    The colorful phantom dragon lizard, a reptile, has a trace of the blood of the mist dragon. Although it is thin, it is not even counted as a mixed-blood dragon, but it is endowed with a good talent. Its ability is invisibility, which can block ordinary perception methods.  No trace of it can be found, and it is precisely because of this that Takimura fell into the previous predicament. In terms of attack, the Colorful Magic Dragon Lizard mainly relies on its tongue, which is fast and powerful. Adults are generally third-order monsters, extremely powerful.  Rare individuals can activate the blood of the mist dragon in their bodies, evolving into a mixed blood dragon and stepping into the fourth level.

    "My lord, how to deal with this beast."

    Although the colorful dragon lizard has passed out now, the monster has a strong physique and will wake up in a short time. Without suitable equipment, it cannot be held safely, so Mengnes asked.

    "What should I do? Kill it."

    If Sean had a superb bloodline extraction technique, he would think of a way to bring this colorful phantom dragon lizard back alive to see if he could extract the bloodline of the Misty Dragon, but unfortunately he didn't.  up.

    Reaching out to take a knight sword from the guard, and following the part where Mengens wounded the colorful dragon lizard, Sean pierced the colorful dragon lizard's head with a sword, ending the short-lived juvenile colorful dragon lizard.  life.

    After dealing with the colorful dragon lizard, and taking its body with it, Xiao En and his party quickly left Duomu Village.

    "Here, what's the matter?"

    Back in the courtyard, seeing the sour jujube tree in the corner of the courtyard, old Enke was so surprised that he almost pulled off his beard.

    When I left, the branches and leaves of the wild jujube tree were green, and the branches were full of jujube fruits. When I came back, the leaves fell and the branches were withered, and the whole tree was still rotten.

    Withering, a second-level witchcraft, simulates the power of withering plants and trees, and can erode the vitality of living bodies. It is the only second-level witchcraft Sean has learned so far.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 31 Flame Flying Dragon

    ?

    Green Field Town, Botanical Garden, Peak.

    The branches and leaves of the devil fruit tree are spread out, dotted with pure white flowers between the branches and leaves, a fruit shaped like a grapefruit with colorful scales hangs on the branch, and the golden oak on the other side is still the same, exuding a faint sacred atmosphere, just  At his root, there is an egg the size of a millstone with a fire cloud pattern, greedily absorbing the strong magic power emanating from the magic power node.

    Looking at the devil fruit on the branch, Sean knew that it was ripe, but he still hadn't decided who to give this extraordinary animal-type devil fruit in the form of a colorful dragon lizard.

    Looking away, looking at the flaming dragon eggs under the golden oak tree, Sean fell into silence.

    After killing the second-order Colorful Magic Dragon Lizard, he gained 3.5 source points, plus the previous 7 source points for a total of 10.5 source points, which was just enough to exchange the phone mother bug and the flame flying dragon egg together.

    Xiao En, the mother phone bug, has been handed over to Anais to cultivate, but some accidents happened to the flame dragon egg beyond his expectations.

    Nature Walker, second-level witchcraft, one of the core witchcrafts of "Secrets of Nature", its most important function is to make up for the weak attack power of "Secrets of Nature" in the early stage, and it is precisely because of this  The reason is that Sean wanted to exchange the flame flying dragon egg as the carrier of this witchcraft. After all, this is the biological egg with the highest potential that he can come into contact with so far.

    ?Natural walker, also known as the natural walker, the wizard uses the monster egg as the object of the spell, so that the monster egg resonates with nature, carries a ray of natural will, and at the same time creates a life-and-death bond with the wizard.

    It's just that after Xiao En cast Nature Walker on the flame dragon egg, a strange change occurred in the flame dragon egg. Demonization is demonization, which usually happens to ordinary beasts.

    Due to the influence of itself or the external environment, the beast breaks through the restriction of its own blood and evolves into an extraordinary species, becoming a monster. This phenomenon is called demonization by extraordinary people.

    Although the flame flying dragon egg has the name of a flying dragon, has a powerful body, and can breathe out flames, but according to the standards of Boya Great World, it can only be regarded as a beast, because its body does not contain magic power.

    The invisible power spread, and the arrogance of knowledge and knowledge was concentrated on the flame flying dragon egg, and the power of "listening" was brought into full play. Xiao En carefully experienced the changes of the flame flying dragon egg.

    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the existence of the gate of another world, but Sean, who is obviously a human from the Boya World, awakened the domineering arrogance unique to humans in the world of One Piece when he ate the Soul Soul Fruit.

    There are three kinds of arrogance in the world of One Piece, which are the domineering domineering color, the domineering color domineering color, and the domineering color domineering color. Among them, the domineering color is the embodiment of the king's qualifications, which is possessed by very few talents. The domineering color of the armed color is an invisible armor that can enhance the defense.  And attack power, everyone has it in the body, physical exercise to a certain extent can lead to awakening, knowledge color domineering is the power of hearing, a power of perception, everyone has it in the body, but compared to armed color  , the awakening of knowledge color requires more talent, and knowledge color also has various extraordinary characteristics, such as foreseeing the future, emotional perception, distinguishing good from evil, the voice of all things, etc.  But here, it is regarded as a branch of knowledge color by default).

    Perhaps because of his own talent, or perhaps the blessing of the Soul Fruit, Xiao En's knowledgeable domineering power can not only cover a small town when he awakens, but also has a rare characteristic, 3D imaging.  Under the shroud of knowledge and knowledge, all the scenes will be clearly presented in Xiao En's mind, which is more accurate than what the naked eye can see, far from the vague perception of general knowledge and domineering, and it is precisely because of this that before Dumu  Only Zhen Xiaoen can easily find the colorful dragon lizard.

    Boom, boom, boom, the invisible heartbeat sounded quietly into Xiao En's mind, and the fire cloud-like pattern on the flying dragon's egg quietly changed unconsciously, and the tongue of fire spread like a raging flame, gradually becoming connected.  A piece of trend.

    Perhaps the process of demonization is coming to an end. According to Sean's perception, the speed at which the flying dragon egg absorbs magic power has suddenly increased by more than one level, but it is still at a node of magic power. The magic power is so strong that it can fully support it  consumption.

    As time passed, the sun gradually turned red, but Xiao En didn't leave. He stayed here for an afternoon, quietly waiting for the dragon egg to complete its transformation.

    Boom, a crimson flame more than one meter high rises from the flying dragon, flaunting it wantonly, but the strange thing is that although the flame looks fierce when it comes, it doesn't have the slightest temperature, and it doesn't burn anything  .

    "What a strong magic power."

    Seeing the flames rise up, Xiao En showed a hint of surprise on his calm face. The flames on the flying dragon eggs seemed to be the same as the real flames, but in fact they were Gao Nong.??The activation phenomenon that occurs after the magic power is gathered.

    Half an hour later, the flamboyant flames subsided, and a thin layer hung on the flying dragon egg like a coat.

    After the eyes were concentrated and the flames subsided, great changes had taken place in the flying dragon egg inside. The fire cloud pattern disappeared, replaced by a light red dragon scale pattern similar to the scale of a giant dragon, which lacked the fragility of ordinary eggshells, and more  The harshness of metal.

    Looking at a small figure curled up inside through the slightly transparent eggshell, Xiao En knew that this flame dragon was about to be born.

    Originally, the hatching of the Flame Wyvern shouldn't be so fast, but after it became Xiao En's natural agent, its growth rate will far exceed that of its peers. The same is true for hatching and the growth of strength, but the benefits and costs are always balanced  Yes, the rapid growth brings double consumption of lifespan.

    After another half an hour, the flames completely subsided, and there was no more sparks.

    "Roar."

    With its wings spread out and the dragon's head held high, accompanied by a childish dragon roar, the flame flying dragon broke out of its shell.

    "Longwei?"

    Surprised, Sean felt a strange coercion at the moment the flame dragon broke its shell. Although it was thin, it was indeed pure dragon power, and this also meant that the newly born flame dragon was a  True dragon species.

    It is obviously a creature of another world, but the flame flying dragon is not much different from other dragon species in Boya World at this moment. This makes people have to sigh that dragons are indeed multi-dimensional creatures, and their blood is spread across multiple worlds.

    "Woo."

    Letting out an unconscious growl, the newly born little guy was looking at the world with his clean amber eyes.

    Shaking its small head, the flame flying dragon with dark red scales seemed to feel a familiar atmosphere. It spread its wings and landed on Xiao En's shoulders in a leap. As flying dragons, flying is their natural ability and does not require special learning  .

    The shoulders sank, and although the newly born little flying dragon was not big in size, it was not light in weight, just like a piece of metal ingot.

    Xiao En was not angry when Xiao Feilong licked his cheek with his slobbering tongue. He had an almost natural intimacy with this little guy.

    "Little guy, I will call you Smaug from now on."

    Stroking the warm scales of the small flying dragon, Xiao En decided on a name for it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 32 The Arena

    ?

    One month later, the Lord's Mansion, the training ground.

    Boom, a crimson fireball fell from the sky and exploded like a cannonball. Before that, Xiao En made a wrong step and dodged the bursting fireball at the last minute.

    "Roar."

    The immature dragon's roar remained the same. Seeing Xiao En dodge his attack, the little flying dragon retracted its wings slightly, swooped down, accelerated its speed, and quickly approached Xiao En.

    Boom, the flames emerged again, but this time it was not a tragic fireball but a fiery dragon's breath.

    Thin as an arm, a dark red pillar of fire spewed out from Smaug's mouth and burned towards Xiao En, but it was a pity that it was still a bit slower this time.

    ? With both wings spread, maintaining a gliding posture, the amber dragon eyes firmly locked on Sean's figure, and Smaug pursued Sean closely.

    Boom, the dark red dragon's fire pillar swept across the ground like a laser, leaving behind a scorched black trace. It was quite powerful, but it was a pity that it was a little bit away from Xiao En every time, which made it impossible for Smaug to catch up with Xiao En.  En is reluctant to give up.

    As time went by, the flames began to dim. Sensing that Smaug's power was about to run out, Sean stopped his steps.

    "Smaug, come down, today's game is over, I will play with you tomorrow."

    Beckoning, Sean let Smaug down.

    Roar, falling down, Smaug, who had just finished the game, seemed a little excited, and couldn't help but let out a roar that was still full of meaning.

    Seeing the small flying dragon squatting in front of him, which was already the size of a wolf dog, Xiao En couldn't help reaching out and touching its head.

    It feels warm in the hand, and it is a good choice to warm hands in winter. Sean inexplicably came up with this idea in his heart, and Smaug also enjoyed Sean's stroking very much. He took the initiative to move his head forward so that he could touch  .

    Seeing that the "game" was over, the servants who had been waiting at the side immediately pushed up a large wooden bucket, which contained Smaug's breakfast.

    As a flying dragon, a natural supernatural species, Smaug's appetite is not small at all. He would eat twenty pounds of food for breakfast alone. Perhaps because of Xiao En's spoiling this month, Smaug now generally only eats beef and  Fish, the fish must be fresh and alive, it will not eat dead ones.

    Seeing his breakfast being pushed up, Smaug flapped his wings and plunged into the barrel skillfully, splashing water all over the place.

    Watching Smaug swallow a black-backed fish neatly, a smile formed on the corner of Sean's mouth.

    Over the past month, Smaug has made great progress, and has basically mastered his own power. It is not in vain for him to spare time to play games with him every day.

    Dragon species are divided into four classes based on their bloodlines. Among them, the lowest level is the dragon beast with a trace of dragon blood, such as the colorful phantom dragon lizard. Of course, this kind of dragon beast with a trace of dragon blood is basically not recognized by other dragon species.  , is not crowned with the title of dragon, but the one above it is the mixed-blood dragon. From here on, it is the real dragon species recognized by all intelligent life, because they have awakened the dragon blood and possessed the majesty of the dragon.  Just like Smaug, it is a mixed-blooded flame dragon, and further up is a mixed-blooded dragon. Generally, the legendary dragons in people's mouths refer to them. Just like the red dragon, it is one of them. It is powerful. As long as it is an adult, it can basically walk  After entering the fourth level, the one standing at the top of the dragon species is the pure-blooded dragon. Every pure-blooded dragon is born naturally. It is a miracle of life and a synonym for power. The fifth level is the basic, and the sixth level is not out of reach.  Although the seventh level is slim, there are still miracles.

    Although Smaug is only a half-blooded dragon, he has good talent. He was born with two types of witchcraft, blazing dragon's breath and bursting fireball.

    "Master, Secretary Iruka is here."

    At some point, Gulea's figure appeared next to Sean.

    "Oh, really? Let him come over."

    Having said that, he took the towel and wiped the sweat from his forehead, and Xiao En walked to the rest area beside him.

    "My lord."

    After a while, Iruka in formal attire appeared in front of Sean.

    "Sit down and talk."

    It is not in a formal occasion, there is no need to be so rigid between the two, taking a sip of coffee, Sean waited for Iruka to speak:

    "My lord, I am here today to report a few things to you. The first thing is that the chocolate workshop has been built, and the production method and samples have been brought back to the Old Continent by the fleet. However, it will take some time to wait for the family's reply.  The second thing is that we have already found several pieces of wild sago groves, and the output is not small. If it is developed reasonably, it will be completely?It is enough to meet the current production and supply of chocolate. The Government Affairs Department plans to plan those areas as plantations, and manage these fruit forests more effectively. It is expected that in the future, it will provide Luye Town with a large amount of financial income.  "

    After finishing speaking, Iruka glanced at Sean's face, paused for a moment before continuing to speak:

    "The third issue is safety issues. Recently, wild beasts have attacked people from time to time, and many villages and plantations have responded. So far, according to incomplete statistics, 23 people have died in the mouth of beasts.  , according to the descriptions of the villagers, these beasts are extremely violent, and there seem to be extraordinary creatures among them."

    As he spoke, Iruka's figure lowered unconsciously.

    After listening to Iruka's report, he didn't have much reaction to the first two things, just follow the normal steps. The third thing is completely different, after all, it involves extraordinary creatures.

    "You inform Eros to ask him to recruit some hunters to form a convoy to conduct an inspection around the plantations in various villages and seize the beasts."

    After a little thought, he put down the coffee in his hand, and Sean gave the order.

    "Yes, my lord, I will do it immediately."

    Acting vigorously and resolutely, Iruka is going to implement this matter immediately. The sooner it is implemented, the loss of Green Field Town will be smaller.

    "Iruka, wait a minute. After you go back, help me find someone who is good at business, and let him open a Colosseum in Greenfield Town in the name of the Montel family."

    "yes."

    Although he didn't understand why Xiao En wanted to open the Colosseum in a small town like Greenfield Town, Iruka still agreed without hesitation. After all, this matter is not difficult.

    Seeing the back of Iruka leaving, Sean tapped his fingers on the table unconsciously, falling into deep thought.

    The idea of ??opening the Colosseum was not something that came up in his head, but something that he had thought over and over again, and he just said it today.

    As a qualified heir to the nobility, Sean naturally knows that opening a Colosseum with the current scale and traffic flow of Greenfield Town is very likely to lose money, but he doesn't care. His purpose of opening the Colosseum was not to make money from the very beginning  .

    There are two main purposes for him. The first purpose is to collect exotic beasts and provide templates for the birth of devil fruits. So far, he has only bred two devil fruits and eleven devil flowers.  The number will further expand as he enters the third level. Now he is in urgent need of templates. After the establishment of the Colosseum, the stimulation of blood, the temptation of gambling, and the desire for fame and fortune will make many people hunt those beasts and even extraordinary  Creatures, if there are suitable ones, can be bought as templates. Of course, how many people will be buried in the beast's mouth in this process is not up to Sean to decide. After all, this is their own choice.

    Sean's second goal is to turn the Colosseum into an incubation base for devil fruit transformation. For animal devil fruit ability users, fighting, especially life-and-death combat, will be their powerful ladder. Sean can completely transform some beast species  Among the gladiator slaves thrown into the animal-type devil fruit, let them fight with humans and beasts, and finally become the food for the transformation of the devil fruit, so as to harvest the extraordinary devil fruit, and even go one step further.

    Of course, so far this is just a concept, and it will take time to realize it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 33 Underground Laboratory

    ?

    In the Lord's Mansion, after Iruka left, Sean called Mengens over. It had been a while since the first wave of demons surged, and the impact began to slowly spread, and the attack of wild beasts was one of the manifestations.  Moreover, since the shadows of extraordinary creatures appeared in the wild beast attack incident, it would be difficult for those hunters alone to solve the problem.

    "Mengs, I'm sure you've heard about the wild beasts attacking people. There may be superhuman creatures haunting them. Take the guards to search carefully. If there are any, catch them alive.  , If you can¡¯t, kill it and bring the body back.¡±

    "Yes, my lord."

    After listening to Sean's instructions, Moonnes immediately agreed.

    "Oh, by the way, you should pay more attention to the performance of the guard team when you go out this time. Except for Grom, whoever performs the best will get this devil fruit."

    Tap, the voice fell, and a brocade box on the table was opened, revealing the devil fruit shaped like a grapefruit inside.

    "Yes, my lord."

    Looking at the devil fruit with colorful scales in the brocade box, Meng Ensi's eyes could not help but freeze for a moment, but he quickly recovered. Although he was also curious about the power of the devil fruit, after all, there was Grom's example, but he  I believe he will get better in the future.

    Dongdongdong, after Mengnes left, Sitting alone in the room, Sean thought about the future of Greenfield Town.

    There is no doubt that the image of the revival of the demon tide has begun to show, and it can be predicted that extraordinary power will become more and more important in the near future. Although there should be no monsters that are invincible by manpower in a short period of time, this trend is foreseeable  of.

    "There are still too few extraordinary people in Green Field Town, and a batch needs to be added as soon as possible."

    Counting the eight members of the guard team in Greenfield Town, there are only thirteen people in total including Mengens, Gulea, Ferrolie, Anais, and Sean. Although the situation can still be stabilized now, as time goes by  I'm afraid it will become more and more powerless.

    Before the recovery of the demon tide, due to the scarcity of extraordinary resources, the major forces tacitly limited the number of extraordinary people. They cut off the living soil of wild extraordinary people through resource monopoly. However, this situation has quietly changed with the recovery of the demon tide.

    The tide of demons has revived, and extraordinary resources have begun to appear in every corner of the world. It is difficult for the major powers to restrict the appearance of extraordinary people through the monopoly of resources. Some forces and individuals with extraordinary inheritance will definitely take this opportunity to re-cultivate new extraordinary people.  , and these new extraordinary people will inevitably have new demands after they have strength, such as status, such as more extraordinary resources, etc., which will bring impact to the old order.

    "Supernatural beings, newborn superhumans."

    Thinking about the troubles that may arise in the future, Sean is thinking about how to resist the coming torrent.

    There is no doubt that the easiest way is to train a group of supernatural beings with the potion system, which is convenient and fast, but this solution can only be used as an emergency. Although the potion system has a low threshold and quick success, its upper limit is low, and it is difficult to make up for the tendency to lose control.  Unfortunately, in the long run, the road of knights and wizards is the right choice, because only these two roads are the most likely to emerge the decisive strongman, the only pity is that taking these two roads takes a lot of time  , The requirements for talents and resources are also very high.

    Lord's Mansion, underground laboratory.

    Few people in Greenfield Town know that there is a large laboratory in the underground of the Lord's Mansion, which has three floors and is tens of meters deep underground. In addition to spending a lot of manpower and material resources to build such a laboratory for Xiao En, the Montel family,  It also used a strange item with a high rank to succeed.

    The walls and the ground are all made of quartz stone and then covered with steel plates, supplemented by some small witchcraft traps, so safety can be guaranteed at this stage.

    The first floor of the underground laboratory is mainly used for routine research. After deciding to train new superhumans, Sean plunged into it.

    "Komo beast blood, leafless grass root, gray stone powder, pure water"

    I kept thinking about the formula of the extraordinary potion "Soldier" in my heart, and the movements in Sean's hands didn't stop at all, while Anais stood there quietly, handing Sean the tools he needed from time to time, and now Anais  In addition to being the person in charge of this underground laboratory, Si is also Xiao En's experimental assistant.

    Although he knew that Xiao En let him stay for a long time, there must be some reasons why he didn't trust him, but he was not disgusted, but a little happy. Compared with fighting and killing, he preferred to stay in the laboratory to study the truth.  Bat Tribe, where both resources and supernatural knowledge are abundant, if he said that he was loyal to Xiao En in order to save his life before, then now he feels that he is very lucky.

    Put the last processed material into the crucible, Sean let go of his spirituality and let these materials start to fully integrate.

    With knowledge, Sean has a clearer sense of the fusion reaction of these materials. With the soul fruit, Sean has a more delicate control over his own spirituality.  It went smoothly as expected.

    Gululu, the potion reaction came to an end, everything calmed down, and a pool of emerald green, slightly viscous liquid appeared in the crucible.

    Pour out the liquid in it, seal it into a test tube, and Sean completed the refining of this "soldier" potion.

    "My lord."

    Watching Xiao En seal up the potion, Anais immediately handed over the towel. Although the potion preparation is not a big action, the high concentration of mental power and the fine control of spirituality are indeed easy to make people feel tired.

    In fact, the extraordinary potion based on "soldier" is not very difficult to prepare. Ordinary people can try to prepare it by themselves, but the success rate is not high and the quality is not guaranteed. They cannot be prepared with the help of spirituality like Sean.  Produce high-quality potions.

    After wiping off his sweat and playing with the potion in his hand, Sean took it into the natural gift of the stored wonders, and before that he already had three similar potions in his stored wonders.

    After completing the preparation of this "soldier" extraordinary potion, Sean did not continue because he had no raw materials.

    "Anais, what's the progress of your recent research?"

    Walking out of the laboratory and returning to the rest area, Sean asked Anais about his research results during this period.

    Hearing what Sean said, Anais couldn't help showing a smile on his dry old face.

    "My lord, the research on the baby's skeleton has made some progress during this period. I found that this skeleton not only works on the blood of ordinary people, but also has an effect on the blood of extraordinary people and the blood of extraordinary creatures.  There are bloodthirsty worms breeding, but the time is too short, the samples are too few, and the specific effects and taboos need further experiments. As for the research on the werewolf Senkris, there has not been much progress. I took part of his blood and placed it in the  Within the radiation range of the baby's bones, hopefully new discoveries will be made, but it will take time."

    "Oh, really? Then let's go and see."

    As a wizard, Sean is interested in research whether it is the weird baby skeleton or the werewolf-like Sencris.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 34 Knight's Blood

    ?

    The second floor of the underground laboratory.

    Compared with the relatively complete experimental facilities on the first floor of the laboratory, the second floor is much simpler, and many places are still empty.

    Passing through three security doors, Sean and Anais came to the place where the baby's bones were placed.

    The skeleton was placed in a square box made of glass, like a small coffin, and there were four blood pools around him, but except for one of the four blood pools, there was no blood pool in the other three blood pools.  Not much blood.

    "Anais, what is the blood effect of these ordinary people now?"

    "My lord, I have tried it, but the effect is not satisfactory, perhaps because the time is too short, the effect is not as good as the blood pool of the Black Bat tribe."

    Hearing this, Sean fell into silence.  For now, the blood water affected by the bones is a very important extraordinary resource in Green Field Town. If it can be mass-produced, it will provide great help to the extraordinary person training plan in Green Field Town, but it is a pity

    "Anais, is there any progress in the preservation plan for these blood?"

    As soon as the voice changed, Sean changed the subject.

    "I'm sorry Lord Lord, so far there has been no progress in this area. I have tried various storage methods, such as low-temperature refrigeration, and also tried adding other ingredients to the blood to act as a stabilizer. Unfortunately, it has no effect. It will be over within three days.  There is no way to stop the decay of blood."

    Speaking of this, Anais felt deeply ashamed. Although the effect of alienated blood is good, if it cannot solve its storage method, then its effect must be severely limited.

    "Well, Anais, maybe we can try to use these blood as the main material to formulate new potions."

    Seeing that the storage method is still unclear, Sean proposed a new direction.

    "this¡­¡­"

    Hearing Xiao En's words, Anais fell into hesitation, not knowing what to say, because the appearance of each potion requires the compounder to have a profound accumulation of occult knowledge, and it also requires thousands of continuous experiments  , but also needs an inadvertent smile from the goddess of luck.  Sensing Anais' hesitation, Sean didn't say anything more. His new conjecture is undoubtedly much bolder than Anais's, but it will take a lot of experiments to turn the conjecture into reality.  It is also in vain.

    "Let's go, let's go down and have a look."

    If the second floor of the laboratory can roughly see what a laboratory should look like, then the third floor is completely different.

    Dim, cold, and damp, this was Xiao En's first feeling after coming down.

    As if sensing Sean's discomfort, Anais said:

    "My lord, because both the phone moth and the blood bat like a dark and humid environment, so I did not carry out a large-scale transformation on the third floor, and kept its original environment as much as possible."

    The invisible arrogance spread out, covering the third-floor underground laboratory, and Sean had a certain understanding of what Anais said.

    Creaking, sensing the smell of strange humans, many blood bats with their eyes closed and dormant opened their dark green eyes, but before these bats rioted, Anais had already calmed them down.

    Passing through the area where blood bats lived, Sean saw the phone mother bug.

    At this time, the phone mother bug was lying quietly in its comfort zone, nibbling a mouthful of food from time to time, even if it noticed the movement of Sean and Anais, it just glanced at it and continued to do its own thing  .

    "My lord, this mother phone bug is in very good condition and has already given birth to three little phone bugs."

    Hearing what Anais said, Sean's eyes fell on the three small thumb-sized phone bugs next to the mother phone bug.

    Seeing here, there is a smile on the corner of Sean's mouth. Although these phone bugs are too small to be put into use, the emergence of new phone bugs means that the phone mother bugs have completely adapted to the surrounding environment, and this is undoubtedly a  good news.

    "Anais, you have done a good job, but you still need to continue to work hard. I am afraid the days ahead will not be too peaceful."

    "I understand Lord Lord."

    As a former black bat priest and obtained a lot of information from Sean, Anais naturally has a vague judgment about the future.

    In order to turn the conjecture into reality, in the following days, Sean and Anais used demonized blood (blood affected by bones) as the blueprint, and used various experimental methods, including but not limited to human experiments, to test the blood.  Conduct further analysis on the properties, and on this basis, conduct medicinal experiments to study new potions.

      Putting all my heart and soul into it, the time naturally passed very quickly, and it was two months in a flash.

    In the past two months, although there were minor disturbances in Lvye Town, the overall situation was relatively stable. Thanks to the conscripted hunters and guard squad raids, the wild beast attacks that had been expanding were finally brought under control.  During the process, the guard team found a total of three extraordinary creatures, one of which escaped from the hunt, the other two were captured alive, and one was killed. In the end, Sean was provided with 1.5 source points and two templates.  And the only disharmony is probably the murder incident in Luye Town. In the past month, three people were killed in Luye Town, and the heart of the deceased disappeared.  The department has dealt with it, and strict tracking has been launched.

    Of course, Sean has gained nothing in the past two months. After two months of research, with the advantage of his knowledge and arrogance and the flash of aura, Sean and Anais finally achieved the result of demonization after a lot of experiments.  Blood and the stomach pouch of the blood bat were used as the main material to prepare a new type of potion. This potion was named Knight's Blood by Sean.

    Knight's Blood, a first-order potion, can strengthen the physical body of an extraordinary person.

    Maybe it's because the time is too short, or maybe it's because the potential of ordinary blood is limited. So far, Sean and Anais can only prepare the blood of the first-order knight, and the blood of the second-order knight is still under conception. Sean plans to use it  Try the blood of a supernatural creature, but at this moment a letter from Memphitus disrupted Sean's next arrangement.

    In the study room, as the warm coffee gradually cooled, Sean's face was gloomy and unattractive, and there was an opened letter on his desk.

    "Has the reputation of the Montel family been trampled on like this?"

    Dong dong dong, knocking on the table unconsciously, as if hitting people's hearts. Although the soul comes from another world, but enjoying the various conveniences provided by the Montel family these years, and feeling the family's love for him, Sean naturally loves Montel.  The Seoul family has a high sense of identity.

    "Greya, let the Yin Beast come to see me." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 35 Yin Beast

    ?

    Yin Beast, a new extraordinary department in Greenfield Town.

    In the Lord's Mansion, in the study, four figures appeared in front of Xiao En.

    Bloodhoof Crome, Sick Dog Walter, Gopher Enkesi, Magic Lizard Folt, the four are members of the original guard team. After eating the devil fruit, they joined the newly created supernatural department and became the first generation of Yin Beast.

    Azure blue eyes silently swept across the four people in front of him, and Sean didn't speak.

    Silence spread in the study, Sean didn't speak, and Crome and others naturally didn't dare to speak, and could only bear the invisible pressure.

    "This time you will follow me to Memphitos, and you will need to deal with some garbage. I hope you will not let me down."

    After being silent for a while, staring at the four people in front of him, Sean spoke slowly.

    Hearing this, the four of Chrome, who were already nervous, immediately tensed up.

    "My lord, I will not let you down."

    "Go, let's go tomorrow."

    Without saying much, someone will explain the specific situation to them clearly.

    Sitting alone in the study, thinking about what happened in Memphitus, Xiao En's eyes flashed with cold brilliance.

    What happened in Memphitos is actually not a big deal. In the final analysis, something was stolen, and there were no casualties. The reason why Xiao En was angry was because the location of the theft was in the manor of the Montel family in Memphitos.  The second reason is that the stolen thing is a strange thing he asked the manor steward Harg to collect.

    One of the sources of source power points is strange objects. Sean will naturally pay attention to the stolen rare objects that he finally collected. The stolen place is in the Montel family's manor. This is a complete provocation to the Montel family. With this  There are two reasons, Sean naturally wants to go to Memphitos, and the reason why he chooses to bring the newly established Yin Beasts is naturally that Sean wants to see their quality and see if they are worth his investment.

    Although Yin Beast has not been established for a long time, its hard power is definitely not weak at present. The four members are already the best in the guard team, and with the addition of the animal-type devil fruit, their strength can be said to be very good at the same level. Among them  Because Crom ate Devil Fruits earlier, his development level was relatively deep, and his own talent was also good. Not long ago, he was given the second-level potion "Fighter" by Sean, and became a member of Green Field Town except Sean and Moons.  Of course, this is just hard power, and the actual performance depends on the actual combat. This is why Xiao En wants to bring them.

    ?In the early morning, set sail, sail down the Tam River, enter the sea, and go south along the coastline.

    On the deck, Sean looked aimlessly at the surrounding scenery. At this moment, Smaug emerged from the sea and landed beside Sean with a whole body of sea water.

    Huh, shaking his head, the sea water splashed, a breeze surged from Xiao En's side, blocking the sea water out, but the others didn't have Xiao En's ability, and they were all drenched by the sea water.

    Roar, as if feeling the success of his prank, Smaug let out a low growl of excitement, while the other people who were drenched in seawater could only bear it silently, not to mention that Smaug was Sean's pet, but that his strength was  No one on this ship is its opponent except Sean.

    Today, two months later, Smaug's strength has further increased, and his light body is already close to three meters long, barely capable of flying people.  The second-order transcendent is not its opponent at all.

    The witchcraft of the natural agent can become one of the core witchcrafts of the "Secrets of Nature" and naturally has its own unique features. The most important point is that the strength of the magical beast as the agent is closely related to the strength of the wizard. The strength of the wizard  The stronger the monster, the faster it will grow, and it will not return to normal until the two life levels are the same. Of course, the faster the monster grows in this process, the consumption of vitality will be exaggerated. In other words, the greater the gap between Sean and Smaug  , the faster Smaug grows, the shorter the time he will eventually live.

    Da, da, ignoring Smaug's prank, Sean walked to the bow.

    Looking at Memphitos from a distance, ignoring the surrounding wind and waves, Xiao En outlined a cold smile at the corner of his mouth.

    On the same day, the news that Sean Montell, the number one successor of the Montell family, arrived in Memphitus reached the ears of various forces in Memphitus through various channels.  It is not a secret that Sean's purpose of coming is not a secret. Some of them are indifferent to this, some are waiting to watch the excitement, and some become nervous.

    In the small manor, Sean leisurely sipped the black tea in his cup. The manor steward, Hager, stood in front of him, his face was pale, and his forehead was covered with sweat.?But he dared not even wipe it off.

    "well."

    Time passed, and after finishing the black tea in the cup, he let out a seemingly satisfied sigh, and Sean spoke.

    "Old Hager, so far there is still no clue?"

    "Yes, yes, my lord."

    Hager knew that he, the interim person in charge, was absolutely responsible for such an incident in the manor.

    Silent, Xiao En knew that although there were no extraordinary people staying behind in the small manor, the defense was not weak. Even ordinary extraordinary people could not enter and leave silently.  It was done by an inner ghost who is familiar with the situation, or by a transcendent with strange methods.

    "Old Hager, your salary will be forfeited for the next three years."

    After being silent for a while, Sean finally gave such an answer.

    And hearing this, Hager's originally pale face immediately turned rosy.

    "Old slave, thank you young master for your kindness."

    Entering the new era, although the laws of various parts of the Surtilt Kingdom have begun to be regulated, the nobles still have the absolute right to dispose of their own slaves, including their lives. Judging from this situation, Xiao En has great respect for Haggar  His treatment was indeed merciful.

    "My lord, I found something."

    That's when Walter the Sick Dog and Enkesy the Gopher came in.

    "Oh, really? Go check it out."

    The collection secret room, since the accident, except for the initial evidence collection, it has been sealed up by Hag.

    "My lord, although time has passed and the traces have faded a lot, I still smell the smell of rats."

    As he spoke, Walter the sick dog glanced at Enkesi the gopher, but Enkesi ignored him at this time.

    "My lord, the storage room is a closed space, and the walls are made of thick rocks. It stands to reason that there is no trace of rats here."

    As he spoke, Gopher Enkesi walked towards a shelf that had been removed.

    "My lord, please take a look."

    Following Enkexi's guidance, a hole the size of a bowl appeared in front of Sean.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 36 Investigate

    ?

    At night, darkness enveloped the entire Memphitus, but the Dongcheng District was still brightly lit.

    In the Earl's Mansion, a small but exquisite banquet is coming to an end, and there are only two protagonists in this banquet, the owner of Memphitus, Asim Bansain, and the first heir of the Montel family, Sean  Montel.

    "Count Asim, thank you for your hospitality."

    Raising his wine glass, with a proper smile, Sean expressed his thanks to Asim.

    "As long as you like it, it's a pity that the timing is not right, otherwise I will definitely invite you to try the devil fish, a specialty of Memphitos."

    ?Toasting together, the words are kind, the two are like old friends who have known each other for a long time, but who knows that they have only met twice?

    The western part of Memphitos, also known as the lower part of the city and the slums, was exceptionally silent tonight.

    In the usual days, as the night falls, the nightlife in Xicheng District will slowly kick off. Homeless people, drunkards, nightingales, gangsters, etc. will all appear on the stage, but today's unexpected streets are basically invisible.  How many loitering gang members.

    In the old lair of the Blood Axe Gang, Bloodhoof Crome was sitting on the main seat, as if he was the master here, and the people lying on the ground around him at this moment, some of them were  Moaning in pain, some are already dead.

    "Blood hand, right?"

    Playing casually with the gold-plated ornaments on the table, Crom glanced at the leader of the Blood Ax Gang standing in front of him.

    "Yes, what are your orders?"

    Enduring the pain, regardless of the sweat on his head, the bloody hand tried his best to show a submissive expression, and was able to barely get out of the mud. Apart from being ruthless and daring, the bloody hand also knew how to judge the situation and knew what to do in front of someone.  Who should be ruthless in front of him, and there is no doubt that the monster sitting in front of him at this moment is someone he can't afford.

    "It's nothing serious, I just want you to help me find someone."

    "No problem, I will do my best to help adults find it."

    Without asking who the monster was looking for, Bloody Hand quickly agreed. After all, attitude is very important at this time.

    At the same time, similar things happened to the Jackal Gang and the Skull and Bones, two other gangs of the three major underground gangs in the western city of Memphitos.

    Small Manor, after returning from the Earl's Mansion, Sean did not fall asleep but waited silently.

    The theft of the Montel family estate has spread throughout the upper class of Memphitos, and everyone is watching and waiting for the development of the matter. Under such circumstances, Sean must solve this matter as soon as possible, because only  That way he can keep the glory of the Golden Oak from getting dusty.

    This statement may seem stupid to some people, but this is the nobility, and this level of glory is not only a matter of face, but also one of the foundations of their foothold.

    When the night was about to fade and the dawn was about to break, Bloodhoof, the sick dog, and the phantom lizard returned to the small manor from Xicheng District.

    "My lord, the three underground gangs in Xicheng District are already mobilizing people to help us target."

    "Okay, then you and the gopher will partner with the sick dog to start a rigorous pursuit. As for the blood hoof and the phantom lizard, you two will be responsible for supervising the three underground gangs. If they dare to shirk, then solve them."

    Sean's voice was light and ethereal, but the coldness contained in it made people shudder.

    "Understood, my lord."

    After the words fell, Crome and the others left the small manor again.

    Looking into the distance, looking at the dawn of dawn, Xiao En couldn't help squinting his eyes.

    Although the sick dog Walter found the clue by virtue of the talent brought by the devil fruit, the smell became too thin after a long time. In addition, the mouse hole in the storage room was connected to the sewer, and the complicated smell finally made it difficult for the sick dog to continue tracking.  It is precisely because of this that Xiao En will let Yin Beast find the underground gang.

    Today, the identity registration system of the Kingdom of Sutilt has been perfected. Although Memphitos has flaws in this area as a pioneering city, it is basically the same.  The most suitable place for him to hide is the complex slums, only there he will not be conspicuous, and it is the easiest to escape the official search.

    Of course, Sean's behavior of intimidating the three major underground gangs is actually breaking the rules, because behind these three underground gangs, they are more or less related to the nobles of Memphitus, but Sean doesn't care, these  Although the nobles were face-stricken by Sean, it was not a big deal after all. They would not tear themselves apart from the Montel family because of this incident. What's more, Sean specially visited Asim Bansain and obtained  off him??Allow and support.

    Lower Town, Third Street, Garbage Disposal.

    The overall environment of the lower urban area is dirty and messy, and the garbage disposal site is a typical example of it, with a stinky smell. The people who live here, apart from the homeless, are garbage collectors and corpse collectors.

    "Old back, it's time to get back to work. Come with me and dispose of the body on the corner of First Street."

    Bang bang bang, the door panel was knocked loudly by a lame man, and it took a while before a hunchbacked old man came out of the house.

    "Ahem, take it easy, I just installed this door panel last week."

    "Hey, don't pay attention to this, let's go, or someone else will snatch it away."

    Between the words, a lame leg and a hunchback pushed a cart towards the first street with a corpse hook, and after the two left, there was a rustling sound in the yard, as if there was something  It's like things are running around.

    "Mud monkey, are you sure there are really a lot of mice here?"

    In the dark corner, after seeing the old hunchback leave, a thin man with a cunning face asked the child next to him again.

    "Master Liuzhi, it's true. I found it when I was picking up trash."

    "Hey, pick up trash at someone's house."

    As a person who grew up in the lower city, Liuzhi naturally understood what the child meant.

    "You don't dare lie to me even if you measure it."

    Confirming the authenticity again, Liuzhi threw the chicken leg that he gnawed a few bites to the child.

    After dismissing the little kid, Liuzhi's eyes shone with excitement as he looked at the ruined house in front of him.

    "Hey, I deserve to be rich."

    Having said that, Liuzhi kicked open the door and walked in directly.

    In the yard, Liuzhi looked around with his eyes wide open, but found nothing. Before he knew it, he walked into the only house in the yard that could shelter from the wind and rain.

    "The damned mud monkey dared to lie to me to see if I would cut your skin alive when I went back."

    Bang, he kicked the broken wooden stool away, and the anger in Liuzhi's heart rose.

    Knocking over the surrounding things casually, expressing the anger in his heart, Liuzhi didn't know that he had attracted the attention of something.

    "Forget it, I've come all the time, I can't come here for nothing, just see if there is any rubbish in this old man's house worth picking up."

    As he said that, Liuzhi cast his eyes on several complete boxes in the house, and it was at this time that the rustling sound suddenly appeared in the house, and it became denser and denser.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 37 Black Wave

    ?

    At dusk, returning to his home with a long shadow, the old hunchback looked at the kicked open door and didn't react too much, but closed the door silently.

    Walking into the house, looking at the bones scattered on the ground without a trace of flesh, the slightly cloudy eyes of the old hunchback were as calm as before, without any change.

    In fact, when he saw the gate being kicked open, he had already guessed the result, because he was called away by a lame leg today, and he hadn't had time to fill the stomachs of his little ones.  The result is already doomed.

    Skillfully cleaned up the bones and threw them into the sewer, the old hunchback didn't pay too much attention to this matter, after all, this was not the first time such a thing had happened.

    Small manor, during this period of time Hag has collected a total of seven strange objects, all of which are of the first order. Four of the smaller strange objects were stolen, and there are three remaining.  After it was useless, Sean absorbed the source points of these three strange objects, and gained a total of 3.5 source points. Adding the previous 1.5 source points, Sean's total source points reached 5.

    Spirituality sank into the Gate of Another World. After more than two months, the Gate of Another World contained three more items. Unfortunately, two of them were of no value and had to be destroyed, while the third was a small item.  surprise.

    At night, the moonlight is dim, and there are not even a few stars.

    In the study, Sean leaned against the back of the chair with his eyes closed, and tapped the table with his right index finger. At this moment, a strange sound made him open his eyes.

    The cold chill loomed in the azure blue eyes, and between flipping his hands, Sean picked up a silver phone bug from the table.

    Bru Bru, Crom's face is shown on the phone bug.

    "My lord, the target has been found, and the sick dog has confirmed it."

    "Really? I'll be right over."

    After the call was over, a slender figure rose from the small manor not long after.

    On the third street in the lower city, after disposing of the bones, the old hunchback was doing things that were not much different from usual, but now he sensed the danger.

    After lurking for a long time, he has completely integrated into the surrounding environment. Although the old hunchback was not afraid of Xiao En's arrival and didn't think he could find him, he still raised his vigilance.

    At this moment, there are more than ten strange mice distributed within a hundred meters around his house.  Although the appearance of these mice is not much different from ordinary mice, they have all been modified by secret techniques and have a certain degree of spirituality. Although the attack power is not strong, they are still sufficient for warning, and now the warning is here.

    The cloudiness in the gray pupils disappeared, and a fierce expression appeared on the old hunchbacked and slender face.

    "My lord, the siege has been completed."

    Standing aside with a bow, the bloody hand reported the latest progress to Crom with a flattering face.

    "Then let's begin."

    With his expression still, his eyes fixed on the dark yard not far away, Crom gave the order to attack.

    And as Crome's words fell, the sick dog Walter and the gopher Enkesi looked at each other, and with a movement, they rushed in two different directions.

    Things have come to this point, and Crom and the others no longer expect to be able to hide their whereabouts. After all, the person inside is very likely to be an extraordinary person, and ordinary people will come in handy in such a situation.

    "Brothers, hurry up, the boss said that whoever catches the old hunchback first will reward ten silver gallons."

    With a high voice and unbearable enthusiasm, the little leader of the Blood Ax Gang was arousing the enthusiasm of his subordinates, but no matter how excited his subordinates were, the little leader's footsteps did not move at all.

    "Come on."

    As soon as they rushed in, there was no strategy, each of the little boys of the Blood Ax Gang had a ferocious smile on their faces. In their view, there was only one opponent, and no matter what, he would never be their opponent.  It was a walking silver gallon, waiting for them to pick it up, but unfortunately things went against their wishes, what awaited them behind the gate was not a silver galleon but a bloody hell.

    Creak, creak, the short and piercing cry only pierces people's ears, making people upset, and this is just a prelude.

    The black wave rose from the ground, surging and surging, sweeping everything in an instant.

    "Damn, what the hell is this?"

    "Ah, it hurts!"

    "Quick, save me!"

    "It's a mouse, it's a mouse."

    Under the sweeping black wave, howls suddenly rang out. Faced with such a terrifying scene, all bloodThe little Luola of the gang all ran out crying for their parents, only hating their parents for giving them two missing legs, but all this was in vain, because the black wave was faster than them.

    Standing on a high place outside the house, he could have a panoramic view of everything that happened in the yard. The bloody hand's face was pale. As the leader of the underground gang, he had killed many people and shed a lot of blood, but this strange scene was only the first.  See you once.

    "Crazy, these mice are crazy."

    Letting out an unconscious murmur, the bloody hand no longer has the composure of the past at this moment.

    Glancing at the bloody hand who lost his composure, Crom ignored him and issued a new order.

    "Bring up the prepared black fire bomb."

    Staring at the swarm of rats like a wave, Krum's face showed a dignified expression. The extraordinary method in the dark was more powerful than he imagined, but he was not completely unprepared.

    Boom, clusters of black-smoky flames bloomed in the waves, and quickly joined together in a short time, blocking the momentum of the rat tide from sweeping everything.

    Creak creak, the ear-piercing mouse chirping sounded again, but this time it was a little more frightening.

    Seeing all this, everyone in the Blood Ax Gang outside breathed a sigh of relief, but no one mentioned Luo Luo, who was still alive in the courtyard but was about to be burned to death.

    Squeak, a sharp and high-pitched cry sounded, and an invisible wave of air was set off from the small courtyard, which immediately suppressed the raging flames a bit, and taking this opportunity, the black wave rushed out from the small courtyard.

    The power of rat swarms lies in their numbers. Without the support of numbers, these rats are stronger and bloodthirsty than ordinary rats, and ordinary people can deal with them completely. However, even though a group of rats were burned to death by the black fire, there are still too many remaining rats  Yes, even though the members of the Blood Ax gang hunted and killed them desperately, many mice still broke through the encirclement.

    "Damn it."

    Seeing this scene, Crom, who has always been relatively calm, suddenly turned gloomy. The extraordinary method is strange, and no one knows what abilities he has. The extraordinary person in the dark is not an ordinary extraordinary person at first glance.  It is entirely possible to escape through the swarm of rats.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 38 Fighting

    ?

    The moonlight was hazy, and with the protection of the night and the complex terrain, many mice broke through the encirclement of the Blood Axe Gang.

    From the heights, with a panoramic view of everything, the uneasiness in his heart became more and more intense, and Crom decided not to wait any longer.

    Jumping down from the roof, his legs immediately transformed into a beast shape. After a few jumps, he crossed the fire wall, and Crom came to the small courtyard.

    There is no trace of the target. This is the conclusion of Crome after checking. The thing he was worried about just now may have happened.

    At the garbage disposal site, a small group of mice rushed over, most of them got into the garbage dump, but one mouse didn't even look at the garbage, went straight through, and ran towards the sewer not far away.

    Phew, an invisible attack appeared quietly, and the eyes of the little mouse that was about to enter the sewer showed a trace of human panic, vividly.

    Boom, there was no time to dodge, the little mouse was directly hit by the invisible attack, but it didn't die, because a dark shield appeared on its body the moment it was hit.

    The body was thrown into the air, landed and rolled a few times, and the little mouse's figure suddenly stretched out.

    The body elongated, the face twisted and changed, and finally the little mouse turned into an old hunchback.

    Blood dripped from the corner of his mouth. Although the strange object on his body provided him with a layer of protection just now, he was still injured, but at this moment he calmed down instead.

    Steady in shape, without looking back to search for the source of the attack, a ball of flame quietly appeared in his palm, without the slightest hesitation, he threw it out directly.

    Boom, the fireball technique exploded and was spread by the flames, and the phantom lizard Fult who was hiding in the dark revealed his figure.

    "It's really amazing, old ghost, are you a wizard? You actually caught my flaw just now."

    Sensing the strength of the target, the Magic Lizard did not rush to attack. He was not alone, and his support would arrive soon.

    Very clear of his situation, the old hunchback didn't mean to talk to the phantom lizard at all, and a new round of attacks had already begun brewing the moment the fireball technique was triggered.

    There was a rustling sound, and a thumb-sized mouse came out of the fur coat on the old hunchback. At this time, the old hunchback was no longer bent.

    The mouse landed on the ground, and its size rapidly increased. The original thumb-sized body suddenly swelled to the size of a basketball as if it had been blown in, and this was not the end.

    Hazy blood light appeared on the old hunchback's hand, and the first-order bloodthirsty witchcraft was activated.

    Huh, huh, under the shroud of the bloodthirsty technique, their eyes were stained with blood, and the hairs on their bodies stood up like steel needles. Dozens of mice let out a low and dull growl like a beast before attacking.

    With a dignified expression and slightly narrowed eyes, the phantom lizard smelled danger from these dozens of weird mice.

    Emerald green scales emerged quietly, and the hands transformed into sharp animal claws. At this moment, the phantom lizard showed its human-beast form.

    Seeing the change of the phantom lizard, the gray pupils of the old hunchback flashed a strange brilliance, but he did not hesitate in his movements, and immediately gave the rat group an attack order.

    Huh, running like an arrow, facing the menacing phantom lizards, they did not choose to charge head-on, but chose to use the terrain to fight.

    Tsk, the sharp claws cut through the body of a mouse, and the blood was splashed. The expression on the Phantom Lizard's face not only did not relax, but became a bit more serious, because at that moment he felt a sense of stagnation, you must know that this was just a moment.  An ordinary rat, among the rats there are truly extraordinary creatures.

    Perhaps because they were spawned, these mice have no special abilities other than sharp claws and teeth, rough skin and thick flesh, but even after being entangled for a while, the scales on the phantom lizards were damaged in many places, and the corners of their mouths were also swollen.  Blood flowed out.

    Not far away, the rat swarm was being suppressed through the rat-trapping technique. The old hunchback couldn't kill the pursuer for a long time, and he couldn't help feeling anxious.

    He really wanted to run away, but this is simply unrealistic, because the rat-handling technique has a distance limit. If he is a little further away, the rats will lose control and scatter away. I'm afraid he hasn't run far by then.  They will be caught up again.

    A hint of fierceness flashed in the gray pupils, seizing the opportunity of the phantom lizard being knocked into the air by a mouse, the old hunchback activated the fireball technique again, and at the same time, a clear and crisp click sound was accurately transmitted to his body.  In the ear, a crack quietly appeared in the ruby ??ring worn in his right hand at this moment.

    Fire Ring, a Tier 1 strange object, can trigger a fireball every ten minutes, continuous activation within a short period of time will cause permanent damage to the strange object.? destruction.

    Regardless of distress, he kept his eyes on the movement of the fireball, and the old hunchback only hoped that this time he could quickly deal with the pursuer.

    Being in mid-air, with nowhere to rely on, seeing the fireball approaching, the phantom lizard couldn't dodge at all.

    Phew, the sharp piercing sound sounded again. At the critical moment, he transformed into a lizard head, wrapped his tongue around a stone pillar not far away, and pulled his body over.

    Boom, flames bloomed in the open space, and at this moment, the faces of the old hunchback and the phantom lizard were both ugly.

    The old hunchback did not get the result he wanted because he had paid a price, and the magic lizard knew that although he escaped this time, he might not be able to do so next time.

    Serious murderous intent permeated the air. Although he was angry, the old hunchback did not lose his mind because of one failure. Under his command, the rats surrounded the phantom lizard again, but at this moment his expression suddenly changed.  The group of phantom lizards that were about to besiege suddenly split, some continued to attack, and some rushed in another direction.

    "Oh, this was discovered. I was planning to sneak attack."

    In the darkness, the sick dog Walter showed his figure, and beside him stood Bloodhoof Crome, and the two felt together at the critical moment.

    When the support arrived, the Magic Lizard quietly breathed a sigh of relief, and if it dragged on like this, he might really die in the mouths of these rats.

    "Be careful, this old guy should be a Tier 2 wizard, the leather jacket on him is probably a strange thing, my bullet tongue was blocked by a layer of dark shield that suddenly appeared.  "

    Facing the entanglement of several mice, the pressure was relieved a lot. Between the attack and defense, the Magic Lizard briefly told the sick dog and Bloodhoof what it knew.

    Hearing the words of the second-level wizard, the expressions of sick dog and blood hoof immediately became more serious, and the phantom lizard agreed with the guess of the coat on the old hunchback.  It was still hot, and it seemed odd to wear a fur coat in these conditions.

    The pressure doubled. Looking at the three Yin Beasts who were entangled with the three of them, the old hunchback knew that today might not be good.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 39 Silver Filament

    ?

    Bang bang bang, the sound of fighting is endless, as time goes by, the three of Yin Beast continue to cooperate with each other, and the rats begin to be a little tired of coping, and in the process, the sick dog even relies on the help of Bloodhoof and Phantom Lizard.  The advantage of speed approached the old hunchback several times. Although they were blocked by the rats in the end, they did put a lot of pressure on the old hunchback.

    His face was gloomy, and the old hunchback knew that he had to make up his mind. After fighting for a while, he had a certain understanding of the strength of the three people on the opposite side. One was second-level and two first-level, and they had the strange ability to transform monsters.  It's not bad, in such a situation, it is unrealistic to rely on the rats to take them down.

    As a second-level wizard who majored in beast control, the old hunchback mainly focused on the rat-trapping technique and the transformation of the rat group. He didn't dabble in other witchcraft much, but he also had his own trump card.

    Having made up his mind and stopped hesitating, the old hunchback began to activate a certain imprint in his body, but at this moment a lump of dirt suddenly bulged on the ground in front of him.

    Phew, a half-human, half-animal figure jumped up from the soil, and suddenly appeared in front of the old hunchback.

    Swish, sharp claws shining with metal cold light were reflected in the gray pupils, and before the old hunchback could react, a sharp claw grabbed his neck fiercely.

    The pupils suddenly dilated, and the old hunchback couldn't help showing a trace of panic, but at this moment, the strange thing on him played its role again.

    Rat Fur Clothes, a second-level strange object, a permanent second-level mouse transformation technique, which can turn the wearer into a mouse, and a constant first-level dark shelter, which can automatically activate a shield to protect the wearer in times of danger.

    Hey, the sharp claws were blocked, making a piercing sound as if cutting a hard object, which changed the expression of Gopher Enkesi, who had been waiting for a long time and was about to strike.

    Feeling ruthless in his heart, his arms suddenly swelled around. Under such circumstances, the Dark Asylum was finally cut by Enkexi's sharp claws, but in the process, the old hunchback had already reacted from the surprise attack.

    The sharp claws rushed forward, aiming directly at the old hunchback's neck, but at this moment a strange force acted on Gopher Enkesi's body, deforming his attacking movements a little at the very moment.

    Deflection, a first-order force field witchcraft, can deflect the attack of physical objects, and has a good effect on arrows, bullets, etc.

    Chih, the blood was spilled, and he rolled on the spot. Regardless of the possibility of being accidentally injured, the old hunchback inspired the fireball technique again.

    His complexion changed drastically. Facing the face-smearing fireball, the gopher didn't dare to pursue it any more, so it could only change into a beast shape and group itself into a ball.

    Boom, the fireball exploded, the gopher was hit from the front, its body was scorched black, and it gave off a burnt smell, and the old hunchback was also uncomfortable, because the dark protection of the mouse coat had just been broken, so this time the protection was weaker  A lot, but his goal has been achieved.

    Quickly opened the distance, ignoring the severe pain from the facial burns, the old hunchback issued new instructions to the rats.

    Creak creak, weird rat chirping sounded, several rats suddenly broke away from the group of rats, and launched a desperate charge at the sick dog and the three.

    Facing such a situation, the sick dog and the three had no choice but to deal with the few mice first, and taking advantage of this gap, the remaining mice receded like a tide and quickly returned to the old hunchback.

    Brilliant silver light rose from the darkness, strands of which looked like blood vessels spread all over the old hunchback's body, hands, arms, chest, neck, and face, making him look like he was covered in ice.  Cracked like china.

    "You are all going to die."

    The voice was hoarse, like a curse, and it was extremely ear-piercing. This was the first sentence that the old hunchback said to Yin Beast and the others.

    Ah, after the words fell, he groaned in pain, wisps of bright silver light penetrated from the old hunchback's body, like waving silver threads, unexpectedly beautiful.

    The silver thread twisted like a living thing, and quickly plunged into the rats' bodies.

    Creaking, painful wailing came from the group of rats, but the strange thing was that none of the rats escaped, because none of the rats resisted, they just stood there and let the silver thread penetrate into their bodies, devouring them  flesh and blood.

    Streaks of blood emerged from the silver thread, like light and mist, and all the mouse's flesh and blood were swallowed up by the silver thread in just a moment, leaving only the dry mouse skin on the ground.

    Roar, let out a low growl that didn't sound like a human voice. After devouring the group of rats, the appearance of the old hunchback quietly changed.

    The face is elongated, the body surface has black hair covering the whole body, the five fingers have become sharp and slender, and the eyes are shining silver. At this moment, he is more like a mouse than a person.To some extent, the form of the old hunchback at this moment is somewhat similar to that of the animal devil fruit ability user, but it is more distorted and weirder.

    Seeing the changes in the old hunchback, Bloodhoof Crome and the others looked more dignified. They moved closer in silence, and at some point, the gopher who was smelling burnt also joined them.  , Relying on the strong body of an animal devil fruit capable user, he survived the face-smearing fireball.

    Boom, there are no extra words, only naked killing intent, the mutated body endowed the old hunchback with a strong physical quality, his legs were strong, the ground was cracked, and he came in front of the four Yin Beasts in an instant.

    With serious eyes, without any hesitation, seeing the menacing old hunchback, Crom went straight up, because he was the strongest of the four.

    Boom, the two fists intersected, and Crom's expression changed. After eating the devil fruit in the form of a blood hoof of the superhuman species of the animal system, his strength increased greatly. Even the second-level knight Mengens can compete, but  At this moment, he felt invincible.

    Boom, his body flew upside down, his right hand was entwined with silky black mist, his flesh and blood melted away, and Crom couldn't help but groaned in pain.

    Fog of Corrosion, a first-order dark-type witchcraft, with the innate ability of the old hunchback after activation of the Dark Rat's bloodline.

    Seeing this situation, the other three members of Yin Beast immediately launched an attack. The sick dog and phantom lizard rushed towards the old hunchback from left to right, trying to restrain him, while the gopher retreated a few steps quietly, trying to restrain him.  He activated his talent to burrow into the ground, looking for an opportunity to sneak attack again, but at this moment, the figure of the old hunchback disappeared again.

    Phew, the ear-piercing explosion sounded, and the moment the sound came, the old hunchback appeared in front of the gopher.

    "What?"

    The panic in the eyes magnified, and it was too late to dodge, unable to resist, the gopher's abdomen was pierced quietly by a weird sharp claw.

    Hey, let out a cold laugh, let the hamster limp on the ground, licking the warm blood on his fingertips, the old hunchback turned his eyes to the sick dog.

    "Tier three?"

    On the tall buildings in the distance, Xiao En murmured, and the surrounding area was surrounded by knowledge, and all the battles between Yin Beast and the old hunchback fell into his "eyes".  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 40 Destruction

    ?

    Boom, walking on the edge of life and death, although the three of Sick Dog, Phantom Lizard, and Bloodhoof cooperated seamlessly, it was still useless to face the hard power of the old hunchback.

    Falling to the ground with serious injuries, the three survived by relying on their strong vitality.

    "Hey, I said you are all going to die."

    The bright silver light in his eyes was stained with a deep layer of miserable green. When he said this, the old hunchback had a strange voice, and his mouth was drooling.

    "What should I do with you, should I eat them whole or shredded?"

    Under the hazy moonlight, the application of the old hunchback was even more ferocious, and in the shadow of the garbage dump not far away, a figure stood there silently, watching this scene quietly, but it was strange that no matter whether it was the four ghost beasts  Neither the man nor the old hunchback noticed his existence, as if he were one with him.

    Daba, daba, the footsteps of death approached quietly, Crom wanted to struggle, but unfortunately he was injured too badly.

    "Be obedient and become my thing!"

    His eyes were full of ferocity, and even his teeth turned into sharp animal teeth. At this moment, the old hunchback turned into a living beast, no longer half human.

    Boom, a glaring flame lit up in the distance, and the old hunchbacked head was suddenly like a bursting watermelon, with blood and flesh flying across Crom's face, followed by a thunderous loud noise in the silence.  Ringing in the city.

    "The power is really good. If you don't expect it, the third-order can completely kill it."

    After accepting his results, Xiao En looked at the weapon in his hand that should not have appeared in this time period, with a satisfied smile on his face.

    [Item]: Barrett Destruction

    [Evaluation]: A weapon that was lost in the battlefield across the line of fire, maybe you can use it for hunting.

    [Price]: 3 source points

    After absorbing the three strange items, Sean exchanged this weapon, perhaps because it is a purely technological creation, the exchange price of Barrett Destroyer is much lower than its value.

    Xiao En is still very satisfied with being able to exchange three source points for such a weapon. After all, it is not only powerful, it is a powerful weapon, but it is also a template.  Then the situation is completely different.

    Phew, the wide dragon wings cast a huge shadow on the ground. Riding Smaug, Sean came to the previous battlefield, and the moment Sean landed, a shadow quietly merged into his shadow.

    Seeing the life and death of the gophers on the ground and the barely conscious Bloodhoof three people, Xiao En did not hesitate to activate the witchcraft that is always on the natural gift ring of strange things to heal naturally, and then he intends to sharpen the claws of the Yin Beast  , but there is no thought of letting them die in vain, after all, their performance just now is still passable.

    Among the four members of Yin Beast, the hamster was the most seriously injured, and his abdomen was directly opened, so Sean could only use his spirit, magic power, and physical strength to reach the advanced standard to barely stimulate a third-order natural healing.  And the other three people who were less injured each released a second-order natural healing.

    Natural healing is very effective as a healing witchcraft. After Sean's treatment, the three bloodhoofs who were less injured basically recovered their mobility, and the most seriously injured gopher also stabilized his vital signs and was out of danger.  .

    "My lord, we have let you down."

    Struggling to get up, kneeling in front of Sean on one knee, the faces of the three Bloodhoofs were full of shame.

    "Get up, I hope you can remember today's disgrace."

    There was no blame or relief, Sean's voice was cold.

    Although this operation Yin Beast also had flaws, the main reason for the failure was that the strength of the old hunchback was too strong. The second-level orthodox wizard can explode into the third-level combat power. To be honest, if the shadow did not follow him, he might not have  Momo watched Yin Beast fighting with the old hunchback. After all, he just wanted to sharpen his minions, not to have his sharp claws cut off directly.

    The battle came to an end, and after cleaning the battlefield, Sean left the lower city with his people, and the turmoil brought about by this battle also began to blow to the entire Memphitos with Sean's departure.

    Earl's Mansion, in the study room, listening to the information reported by the butler, Asim Bansain's shattered golden pupils were brewing with a sharp edge that was difficult for others to detect.

    "Unknown strange object, suspected firearm, can kill third-tier and second-tier mixed-blood dragon mounts, four extraordinary men with good strength, our little golden oak is really not to be underestimated!"

    Expressing a heartfelt exclamation, through the window, Asim Bansain cast his gaze in the direction of the small Manor of Montel.

    Coincidentally, as the specific news of the battle at night spread,Many people began to re-evaluate Sean, the number one heir of the Montel family.

    In the small manor, it has been three days since the old hunchback was killed. After achieving his goal, Sean was not in a hurry to return to Green Field Town. One was because the four Yin Beasts needed training, and the other was because he needed to visit some nobles.  It's okay to come, it's not appropriate to come or not, this is the way of nobles.

    At night, looking at the four strange objects on the desk, Sean looked a little puzzled. He really couldn't understand why these four tasteless strange objects could attract a second-level wizard to steal them.  Puzzling, you must know that he did not spend these three days in vain. He not only carefully studied these four strange objects by himself, but also asked three polymaths and an appraiser to look at them together, but unfortunately there was no result.

    "Forget it, since you can't find anything special, let's absorb it!"

    Without any further hesitation, Sean began to absorb the source power of the strange objects. The first three items were fine, providing him with 3 source points, but the fourth item exceeded Sean's expectations.

    "Is this a fourth-order strange thing?"

    muttering to himself, seems to be doubtful but also sure.

    Seeing the faded luster in his hand, which looked like a metal pointer of weathered rock, Xiao En's face showed undisguised surprise. When he just absorbed this strange object, he felt the rapid growth of his own power point.

    After being surprised, he was relieved. The fourth-level strange object was worth stealing by a second-level wizard. It's a pity that his mysterious knowledge is too weak to see the true face of the strange object, but it is not a loss to change the source point.

    Spirituality sank into the gate of another world, and Sean accurately perceived the total number of source points he possessed, which was 23.5, of which 2 remained, the old hunchback contributed 3.5, the three tasteless first-order wonders contributed 3, and the unknown four  The first-order pointer wonders contributed 15 points. As for the second-order mouse coat and the first-order flame ring that Xiao En obtained from the old hunchback, he stayed for the time being and did not choose to absorb them. After all, these two wonders  The ability is still good.

    After researching for so long, Sean also has a rough estimate of the source points provided by strange objects and extraordinary creatures. Among them, the first-order strange objects or extraordinary creatures are about 1~2 points, excluding 2 points, and the second-order is about 2 points.  ~4 o'clock, the third level is about 4~8 o'clock, the fourth level is about 8~16 o'clock, and the fifth level should be 50 o'clock and upwards.

    Of course, limited by the small number of samples, this is just Sean's speculation and not accurate.

    After looking at the source power points, he looked at the white beard's body.  Sean felt that he should have prepared earlier, after all, 23.5 is not too far from 34.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 41 Blood of Pure Silver

    ?

    In the endless sea, in a hidden place on an unknown island, six mysterious people sat around a long table.

    ?Because they were wearing metal masks and black-bottomed gowns with silver patterns, they couldn't see the appearance of these six people clearly. The only thing that was special was that these six mysterious people had a pair of faint silver eyes.

    "The latest news is that No. 11 died in Memphitos, and the sun pointer that was originally obtained also fell into the hands of Sean Montel, the eldest son of the Montel family."

    The speaker's voice was flat, without the slightest ups and downs, just like a perfect narrator.

    "Ah, even though that mouse couldn't get on the stage, it was still a Tier 2 wizard. With its blood, it could explode into Tier 3 strength, so it died like this?"

    "Memphitus? Did the executioner make the move?"

    "The Montel family? Is it the golden oak?"

    Discussions reverberated in the silent space. Obviously, the death of the old hunchback made them uneasy, but this was normal. After all, although the strength of the old hunchback was at the bottom among them, it was absolutely top-notch in the current environment.  They were a little surprised that such a person died like this.

    Boom, the crisp knocking sound resounded in everyone's ears, and the discussion stopped abruptly.

    The eyes shifted, and everyone's eyes were focused on the first place.

    "The matter on the 11th does not need to be discussed too much. The 9th is not far from Memphitos, and has already rushed there. He (she) will investigate the whole story and deal with it accordingly."

    His voice was hoarse and full of weakness, but none of the people present dared to despise him.

    There was a slight silence, and it took a while for someone to speak again.

    "No. 1, 11, this kind of waste will die if it dies, but the loss of the sun pointer in his hand will bring trouble to our plan, and it must be recovered as soon as possible."

    The speaker had a tough attitude and made no secret of his killing intent.

    Turning his eyes, he glanced at the person who spoke, and No. 1 spoke again.

    "The ruins are about to open, we must concentrate our strength as much as possible, this will be a further opportunity for our pure silver blood, although the fourth-order miracle of the sun pointer is good, it is only a substitute in the final analysis, not long ago 2  The trumpet sent me word that he had found a tail feather from the Son of the Sun."

    As soon as this remark came out, the other five mysterious people fell into shock. Although the organization had been collecting information about the Son of the Sun for a long time, they did not expect to find a tail feather. You must know that in the legend, the Son of the Sun is six  The value of such an existence, even if it is a fallen tail feather, cannot be underestimated.

    "I actually found it!"

    "yes!"

    "With the tail feathers of Son of the Sun, we will definitely be able to open the ruins this time, when the time comes"

    Discussions sounded again in the silent space. This time, No. 1 did not speak again, while No. 6, who had spoken before, fell into silence at this moment. He was glanced at by No. 1 before, as if he was stared at by a dragon.  After doing the same thing, that kind of unscrupulous malice made him, a third-order transcendent, break out in a cold sweat.

    Memphitus, a small manor, after sorting out all kinds of things, Xiao En finally made up his mind to take out a lavender spar from the natural gift of storage wonders.

    Phantom crystal, a second-order one-time wonder, can communicate with the holder of the paired spar for a long-distance communication, and the time limit is 20 minutes.

    Spirituality surged, the crystal shattered, and turned into a handful of fine crystal sand floating in front of Xiao En, changing indefinitely.

    About five minutes later, the shape of the crystal sand changed again, outlining the shape of a round mirror, and a figure was reflected in the mirror.

    The Chinese character face, without anger and prestige, has been in a high position for a long time at first glance, with chestnut hair naturally slightly curly, a pair of blue eyes just like Sean, he is Heston Montell, the contemporary head of the Montell family.

    Looking at the familiar and unfamiliar figure reflected in the phantom crystal, Sean's blue pupils made delicate waves, but they disappeared soon.

    "Good day, Father."

    Bowing and saluting, at this moment Sean's every move was impeccable, showing aristocratic temperament.

    "Good day, my son, is there anything important for you to contact me this time?"

    After a simple greeting, he went straight to the point without too many pleasantries, and Sean didn't feel the slightest surprise about it. This was his "father"'s style of doing things.

    "I want a drop of the fountain of life and the inheritance of the knight secret "The Melting Pot of Flesh"."

    The words were crisp, and Sean didn't hesitate.

    the   "you sure?"

    At this moment, Histon Montel's eyes widened suddenly, like a lion awakened by awakening, revealing an invisible power that made people breathless, even through the phantom crystal Sean could still  Feel the coercion of this momentum.

    "I am sure."

    Without changing his face, Sean remained calm as before, as if he hadn't felt the change in Histon.

    Silently, his azure blue pupils took a deep look at Sean, and it took a while for Histon to speak again.

    "I need a reason."

    No longer the majesty before, at this moment Histon's words once again restored the original peace.

    "With these two things, the family will soon add a Tier 4 fighter in the New World, and it is expected to be Tier 5."

    Without too much explanation, Sean made his promise.

    Silence spread, Histon and Sean looked at each other through the phantom crystal, and neither of them flinched in the slightest.

    "I see."

    I don't know how long it took, maybe five minutes, maybe ten minutes, Histon cut off the connection between the two after leaving a simple sentence.

    Letting the lavender crystal sand fall to the ground, Xiao En quietly breathed a sigh of relief.

    Although he is the number one heir of the Montell family, it is not easy for him to obtain treasures such as the source of life and secrets such as "The Melting Pot of Flesh", although Heston did not give it to him in the end.  He couldn't give a definite answer, but he knew he had already said yes.

    Having settled the last concern, Sean no longer had the intention to stay in Memphitos anymore. After instructing Hagar to continue buying strange objects, he took people out of Memphitos the next day.

    On Bloodhoof Island, after leaving Memphitos, Sean didn't return directly to Green Field Town, but wandered in the sea for two days, then diverted to Bloodhoof Island.

    When he came to Bloodhoof Island again, as a natural wizard, Sean immediately noticed something strange. The natural atmosphere here is far beyond that of ordinary islands. Although it is not as good as the botanical garden he has carefully arranged, it is still far  Not far away, and the purity of the natural breath is vaguely better.

    Woo, with a deep voice, Smaug, who was originally cheerful, seemed to have turned into a dragon after landing on the island, became silent, and walked obediently beside Sean.

    Passing through the dense forest at a much faster speed than the first time, Sean once again came to the center of Bloodhoof Island.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 42 Mutated Green Eye Grass

    ?

    "My lord, no living people were found."

    Standing in front of a collapsed wooden house, Xiao En listened to the sick dog's report. After staying in Memphitos for nearly 10 days, the four Yin Beasts basically returned to normal.

    "Yeah."

    No sadness or joy, Xiao En's voice was so light that people couldn't hear his emotions, but those who knew him well knew that he was already angry.  En sent people to build an observation station here, one is to realize the nominal occupation of Bloodhoof Island and monitor the dynamics of Bloodhoof Island, and the other is to draw a detailed map of Bloodhoof Island to prepare for the comprehensive development in the future  , and now these people are dead.

    "My lord, the gopher and I have carefully surveyed the surrounding situation and found some strange potholes. We initially suspected that the members of the observation station should have been attacked by some kind of magical beast that can penetrate the ground."

    After looking at Sean's expression, the sick dog expressed his guess.

    "Can you find the trace of that monster?"

    No nonsense, Sean asked the most important question.

    "this¡­¡­"

    While hesitating, the sick dog turned its attention to the gopher.

    Sensing the gaze of the sick dog, although the gopher felt uneasy, he still said:

    "My lord, this is basically impossible. The aura left by this unknown beast has almost dissipated. Its burrowing depth is very deep, and the burrowing ability of its subordinates is simply not comparable."

    After speaking, the gopher lowered his head.

    Silently, Sean stood quietly in front of the dilapidated wooden house, and an invisible pressure enveloped everyone around him.

    "Let's go, look elsewhere."

    I searched with all my knowledge and arrogance, but found nothing, and Sean didn't stay any longer.

    Seeing Xiao En's leaving figure, the four of Yin Beast quietly breathed a sigh of relief.

    Hey, walking on the grass, looking at Smaug with his wings folded, walking on the ground, his nose humming like a big dog, there was a strange look on Sean's face. Ever since he came to this Bloodhoof Island, Smaug has changed.  Something is not normal.

    Roar, as if he had discovered it, Smaug let out a slightly excited roar.

    The dragon's claws were tough, and the soil was easily dug up by Smaug like tofu, and he uprooted a plant of deep-rooted grass in just one stroke.

    Well, without the slightest hesitation, Smaug directly stuffed the grass into his mouth, chewed it twice, and Smaug smacked his lips, seemingly wanting more.

    The weirdness is stronger. Sean is no stranger to the green grass dug up by Smaug. It is the green grass he found when he first went to the island.

    What made him feel strange was that although green-eyed grass was a high-quality forage, it was obviously not on top of the diet of a flying dragon like Smaug. This guy was a veritable carnivore.

    Although he felt strange in his heart, Sean didn't stop Smaug's action, but just silently followed it, walking and stopping.

    As a dragon species, it has its own judgment on benefiting and harming Smaug, so it naturally has its own reasons for such behavior.

    After following and observing all the way, Sean found that Smaug was not interested in all the green-eyed grasses, he only dug a small part of them, but what mystery or law Sean hadn't discovered yet.  .

    Over a small hillside, Sean, who quietly released his domineering arrogance for a certain distance, stopped suddenly. At the same time, Smaug, who had been looking for the special green grass with his head down, suddenly raised his head.

    With a ferocious dragon head and wide-open nostrils, Smaug was sniffing fiercely.

    Huh, it seemed that he had discovered something, and Smaul was a little restless. He rubbed his head against Sean's body, asking for Sean's permission, and wanted to fly over directly.

    Patting Smaug on the head, without much thought, Sean agreed to Smaug's request.

    Roar, with Xiao En's permission, let out an excited dragon roar, spread his wings, and rolled up a wave of wind and waves, and Smaug flew forward quickly.

    Seeing Smaug's impatient figure, Xiao En shook his head, and immediately quickened his pace, while the four Yin Beasts quickly followed.

    On the grassland, the green grass is tender and verdant, and a group of big-horned deer are confronting a group of gray wolves.

    Under normal circumstances, big-horned deer, as herbivores, would not dare to confront gray wolves head-on, even if they are superior in number. After all, this is their nature, but the situation has changed now.

    Da, da, da, pawing the soil with its hooves uneasily, the invisible extraordinary power is condensed in the two horns, the head deer can't stand it anymore, on the contraryAlthough the formation of the pack of wolves above is a little loose, they can actually echo each other. As an extraordinary creature, the alpha wolf hides in it, constantly changing its position, waiting for the opportunity to come.

    Booming, the sound of hooves shook the ground, and the patience was exhausted. The head deer led the deer and rushed towards the wolves like a sharp arrow, with an unstoppable momentum.

    Aww, facing the impact of the deer herd, the head wolf commanded the wolves to meet it, while it quietly fell behind the wolves, and slowly approached the head deer without making a sound.

    With a burst of power, three gray wolves were picked up and flew away in a row. Under the blessing of extraordinary power, the head deer was unstoppable, and when it pierced the next gray wolf with its sharp horns, the one who had already lurked beside it  The alpha wolf launched a long-planned attack, and a blood game of hunting and being hunted began.

    "Oh, the battle is over."

    Stopping and looking at the scene not far away, the faces of the four Yin Beasts showed a hint of surprise, while Sean was calm as usual, after all, he had "seen" the whole process of what happened.

    Although their speed is not slow, they are still a lot worse than the flying Smaug. When they arrived, Smaug had already ended the battle.

    At this moment, the deer and wolves have all dispersed, leaving only dozens of corpses. The head wolf and the head deer are all covered in blood, lying quietly on the ground, only the rising and falling chests indicate that they have not yet  As for Smaug, he was lying on the ground with an excited face, digging and eating grass frantically.

    Watching Smaug's movements, he became more knowledgeable, and Xiao En finally discovered the specialness of these green-eyed grasses.

    Although the appearance is the same as ordinary green-eyed grass, under the perception of knowledge, Xiao En found that the piece of green-eyed grass around Smaug has a different breath from ordinary green-eyed grass.

    Thinking back carefully, Sean found that the green-eyed grass dug out by Smaug also had this kind of smell, but because he didn't gather together, the smell was too weak, so he didn't notice the abnormality even though he was knowledgeable.

    "Is this green-eyed grass mutated? Why did it attract Smaug's attention?"

    An abnormality was detected, but the doubts in Sean's heart were not answered.

    Thinking to no avail, he temporarily turned his eyes away from the green grass and landed on the gray wolf and the big horned deer. Xiao En suspected that their fight was related to the green grass, after all, there was an example of Smaug.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 43 Dragon Transformation

    ?

    On the grass, after carefully examining all the carcasses of big horned deer and gray wolves, Sean fell into deep thought.

    There is nothing special about the physiological structure of the big horned deer and the gray wolf, only the slightest variation has occurred in the bodies of the two leaders.

    Parting the wolf fur on the head wolf's neck and touching the slightly warm black scales inside, Sean thought about all kinds of possibilities. The same scales are also found on the head wolf, but on the tail, they are red.

    "Is it a dragon transformation?"

    muttering to himself, combined with Smaug's abnormal state, such an idea quietly emerged from the bottom of Sean's heart.

    In order to prove his conjecture, Sean deliberately stayed in Bloodhoof Island for seven days. During these seven days, he took the Yin Beast and swept the entire Bloodhoof Island, killing two extraordinary creatures successively, namely Bloodhoof and Flower Face.  Bear.

    "There is indeed a strange force on Bloodhoof Island, which affects the blood of the animals on the island and makes them become dragons. Unfortunately, the source cannot be found."

    Standing by the sea, thinking about what he had gained during this time, Sean finally confirmed his guess.

    Bloodhoof Island is very special. Four extraordinary creatures, or even more, were born on a small island. For example, the earth-burrowing extraordinary creature has not been found.  It is unbelievable that so many extraordinary creatures were born, and the most important thing is that these extraordinary creatures have more or less produced the phenomenon of dragon transformation.

    Although it is said that the dragon-shaped monsters are far from being a dragon species, they are just a manifestation of their own blood being eroded by dragon blood, and their combat power will not exceed that of ordinary monsters, but as long as they can be deeply dragon-shaped and their blood does not collapse, then these dragon-shaped monsters will be  It is possible to advance to Dragonborn.

    Peeking into the secret corner of Bloodhoof Island, Sean paid more attention to this island. As for the mutated green-eyed grass, Sean changed its name to Dragon Blood Grass.  According to Xiao En's observation, this kind of grass is very attractive to dragon-shaped monsters, and it should be able to deepen their dragon-like abilities.

    "Bloodhoof and Gopher, you two stay here with a team. One is to protect the island and prevent outsiders from discovering the abnormality of the island. The other is to continue to investigate the extraordinary creatures on the island, especially the extraordinary creatures that can only burrow into the ground.  Understand?"

    "Understood, my lord."

    Followed Xiao En to stay on Bloodhoof Island for seven days. Although Bloodhoof and Gopher didn't know the secrets of Bloodhoof Island, they also noticed the abnormality.

    After making corresponding arrangements, Sean boarded the ship with the somewhat reluctant Smaug, the phantom lizard and the sick dog.

    After spending two days going upstream, Sean finally returned to Green Field Town.

    In the botanical garden, the devil fruit tree is still there, and it has been almost twenty days since Sean left here before he knew it.

    Putting the corpses of the big horned deer, the gray wolf, and the painted bear under the tree, Sean quietly watched the three devil flowers wither quietly, and three rudimentary devil fruits emerged.

    On Bloodhoof Island, four extraordinary creatures provided Sean with 6 source points, but there was one bloodhoof among them, so only three could be used as templates in the end.

    After dealing with the corpse of the extraordinary creature, Sean first returned to the Lord's Mansion to rest for a few days to relax, and then returned to the botanical garden again to prepare to break through to the third level.

    ? In the administrative hall of Greenfield Town, on the tenth day after Sean returned to the Botanical Garden, the clerk Iluka, the military chief Ferrolie, and the sheriff Airos gathered together in a rare way, silent to each other, and their faces were not good-looking.

    "Eros, didn't you say that you have caught the murderer before? Why is it still like this now? When will this matter be resolved, you will always give us an explanation."

    With a low tone, Iruka stared at Eros' fat face with sharp eyes and said word by word.

    "Your Excellency the clerk, although it is a pity, I have to admit that things are beyond my control."

    Eros, who had always seemed very slippery, was extraordinarily solemn at this moment.

    Seeing that Iruka and Ferrolie were silent and their faces were still gloomy, Eros knew that they were not satisfied with his statement.

    "During yesterday's arrest operation, all members of one of our action teams were wiped out and their hearts were pulled out. It has been confirmed that the murderer has extraordinary strength, strange movements, and agility. It is no longer something ordinary police can deal with."

    After finishing speaking, Eros once again set his sights on Iruka.

    "damn it."

    With a slap on the conference table, Iruka, a gentleman who graduated from the Kingdom's No. 1 University, swears in a rare way.

    "If I let the yin beast cooperate with your actions, how long will you be able to kill the fierce beast?"? Captured.  "

    Feeling the burning anger in Iruka's eyes, Eros pondered a little, then said:

    "Seven days."

    "Three days, I will only give you three days. The lord has already started preparing for the advanced stage 10 days ago. I hope that the town of Greenfield can restore calm before he comes out."

    Iruka's words were exceptionally firm, as if he could not tolerate objections from others.

    Wordless and silent, he took a deep puff of the cigarette in his hand, and Eros finally agreed, or he had no other choice at all, after all, this was his inescapable responsibility.

    Resolutely, after getting Eros' answer, Iruka immediately took out a phone bug from the drawer.

    Bulubulu, the phone bug was connected, and the face of the phantom lizard appeared. Iruka made a request for the Yin Beast to cooperate with Eros. Although Sean has granted a certain command right, Iruka understands that he  The actual control over Yin Beast is basically zero.

    The meeting was dispersed, and with the assistance of Yin Beast, Eros immediately started a large-scale search for the murderer.

    Although the Public Security Bureau was misled by the murderer and arrested the wrong person before, it still gained some clues. With the help of the sick dog, it has roughly locked the area where the murderer is located. I believe that after careful investigation, there will be gains.

    Poker Clinic, Fourth Street, Greenfield Town.

    "Doctor Poker, thank you very much. If it weren't for your kindness, my father would really be dead."

    With tears in the corners of her eyes, a sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl with freckles on her face was expressing her gratitude to the **** doctor in her thirties who was wearing a white coat in front of her.

    "It's nothing, I hope your father can recover sooner."

    With a gentle smile, Dr. Poker sent the little girl out.

    As a rare doctor in Greenfield Town, Poker is respected in this neighborhood, and he is gentle and often helps others, which further deepens this.

    After talking with the surrounding people as usual, and chatting about the daily life, Poker looked at the sky and closed the door of the clinic.

    "Well, Dr. Pokel is really a good man. I don't know who will be so lucky as to marry him in the future."

    Seeing Poker's face disappear behind the gate, an aunt who was chatting with her friends couldn't help expressing such emotion, which aroused the echo of her surrounding friends.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 44 Heart Eater

    ?

    As night falls, the fourth block of Luye Town is brightly lit, which is rare.

    At the request of Eros, Ferrolie mobilized the infantry brigade to block the fourth block, so that outsiders could not enter, and those inside could not come out.

    "Is it here?"

    Five figures walked out of the darkness, led by the sick dog.

    "Not sure, but it has the strongest flavor here."

    Moving its nose, the sick dog answered the lizard's question.

    "Is that so? Let's do it. If there is any abnormality, solve it directly. You don't have to keep your hands. It doesn't matter if you accidentally hurt yourself."

    As he said that, the figure of the phantom lizard gradually faded, and slowly disappeared in front of the sick dog and others.

    Seeing the phantom lizard disappear, the sick dog exchanged glances with the newly added horned deer, gray wolf, and flower bear, and rushed into the clinic directly.

    And the moment the Yin Beast broke into the clinic, Poker in the basement immediately noticed something was wrong.

    "Did you find me now? Damn why is it this time, I was almost able to suppress it."

    Roar, there was an inhuman roar in his throat, full of pain and depression.

    The clinic is not big, so it was quickly searched by Yin Beast, and there was no one there, but with the ability of sick dogs, they still quickly found the hidden entrance in the basement, but before they could break in, the door suddenly opened automatically  up.

    "Be careful, get out of the way."

    Gray Wolf, who had the keenest sense of danger, sensed something was wrong and gave a reminder while pulling back, but it was still too late.

    Tsk, the figure flashed by, blood was splashed, the chest was opened, and the horned deer slowly fell to the ground before he could even say a word.

    "Damn it."

    Sensing the strength of the incoming person, the three Yin Beasts did not hesitate, and launched their half-human, half-animal forms one after another, and launched an attack at the same time.

    Ho, ho, ho, there was an unconscious roar in his throat, his body was gray, and he was not like a ghost or a ghost. Facing the siege of the ghost, he did not confront the siege at the first time, but kept dodging.

    There was an irrepressible longing in the dark green pupils, even if Pokel was hit by a ghost beast, he didn't care, only the heart that was still steaming in his eyes.

    The mouth, which was full of sharp teeth and much larger than the average person, opened, and Poker impatiently stuffed his heart into it.

    Kaba, Gulu, after chewing a few times at random, Poker swallowed the heart into his stomach.

    Heartbroken, the dark green in Poker's eyes dimmed a lot and became much more agile.

    During this period of time, he was at a critical moment of advancement and needed a lot of heart food. Due to Eros's big search, in order to reduce the risk, he could only suppress his desire to eat, but now he couldn't help it anymore.

    Stretching out his long tongue, he licked the blood at the corner of his mouth, and Poker's distorted face showed a joyful expression.

    "The taste is really good, better than what I have eaten before, sweet and chewy."

    As he said, Poker's dark green pupils stared at the sick dog and the others closely, making no secret of his naked appetite.

    Feeling cold inside, without saying anything, the sick dog and the three attacked again. After the previous fight, they found that although the monster in front of them was powerful, it was not invincible.

    Huaxiong relied on its extraordinary defense to contain Pockel head-on, while the sick dog and gray wolf attacked Pockel in different directions with good speed. Although the tactics were very simple, the effect was good.

    Poker has just digested the potion and has advanced from a first-level ghoul to a second-level heart eater. He is still not familiar with using his own abilities, and this gives the yin beasts a chance.

    After some fighting, Pockel's offensive finally weakened at the expense of injury. Seizing the opportunity, his right hand turned into a sharp minion, and the sick dog left a mark on Pockel's waist.

    Roar, the bright red with a trace of green blood flowed out, Poker let out a painful roar.

    The dark green in the eyes deepened, the posture changed further, the minions were stimulated, and the animal nature overwhelmed the human nature. At this moment, Poker lost control.

    Potion Transcendence has a low entry level and fast advancement, but it is easy to lose control. It has a shortcoming that cannot be ignored. The few potion sequences that have passed the test of time are better, and the others are always full of surprises. Poker is  A living example.

    "Rewind, he's out of control."

    It is almost an irreversible process for the extraordinary to go out of control. At this moment, it can be said that Poker is dead, but after losing control, although Poker has no humanity, his combat power is a step forward.

    ? Discovering Pokel's out-of-controlIn fact, Hua Xiong, who was holding him back, immediately changed his face, but unfortunately he was too close to Pokel, and there was no possibility of retreating.

    Feeling ruthless in his heart, since there is no possibility of retreating, create a possibility, hit all the power, and Huaxiong punched Poker fiercely.

    Bang, the fist hit Poker's chest impartially, but to Huaxiong's despair, Poker's body just shook, and he didn't even take a step back.

    The corners of the mouth were split open, exposing teeth that looked like sharp blades. Poker, who had become bigger again, suddenly opened his arms, and hugged Huaxiong fiercely in his arms.

    Clicking, this is the sound of bones breaking. The seemingly simple hug made the strong Huaxiong feel like being hit hard, completely losing the ability to resist.

    Uh, uh, uh, there was an unconscious murmur in his mouth, his eyes were slack, and Hua Xiong's face was coated with a layer of hopeless gray.

    "Grizzly."

    "Die, monster."

    Seeing that the grizzly bear was hit hard, the sick dog and the gray wolf rushed up immediately, but it was too late.

    With his mouth wide open, even his cheeks were split open, and Poker bit down on the flower bear with his stinky saliva.

    At the same time, an invisible attack headed towards the back of Pockel's head with the sound of howling wind, as if trying to stop his movements.

    Boom, the back of the head was attacked, and Poker staggered a few steps, but to his desperation, after shaking his head, he continued to bite down on the flower bear, ignoring the source of the attack.

    Chick, blood was flowing, and half of Huaxiong's face was gone in one bite.

    Ah, let out a near-death wail, Hua Xiong, who was originally slack in consciousness, completely lost his breath of life at this moment.

    "Monster, you should die."

    Eyes were about to split, and seeing Huaxiong died, the Phantom Lizard who appeared here at some point let out an angry roar.

    "Sick dog, gray wolf trapped him."

    Hearing the phantom lizard's command, the sick dog and the gray wolf looked at each other, and at the same time transformed into a beast shape, with a sharp increase in speed, one left and one right threw Poker to the ground.

    Of course, this is not the end. After falling down, the sick dog and the gray wolf kept moving, and they opened their wolf kisses and bit Pokel's arms fiercely, preventing him from resisting.

    "Tongue Bomb ¡¤ Lianzhu Cannon."

    Seizing the opportunity, a ferocious look flashed across his face, and the phantom lizard launched its strongest attack without hesitation.

    Bang, bang, bang, the sound of vibration was endless, stirring up a cloud of dust, under such an attack, Poker could no longer resist and completely lost consciousness.

    At the same time, when the horned deer and flower bear died, a small storm began to appear in this world.

    In the Old Continent, a merchant family, an apple on the dining table quietly changed its appearance without knowing it.

    In an unknown sea area, a certain coconut floating in the waves completely changed its appearance after a wave rolled over it.

    At the end of Qingping when the wind blows, at this moment, the devil fruit officially entered the stage of Boya World.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 45 Nightmare

    ?

    Botanical Garden, Dawn, last night Sean officially started his spiritual transition, and he has basically succeeded so far. The loose white mist in the sea of ??consciousness has condensed into a red cloud at some point.

    According to the normal situation, at this moment Sean should have woken up and walked out of the meditation room, but in fact Sean didn't even have a trace of awakening. If his vital signs were not stable, he might have had to  It makes people suspect that he had some kind of accident.

    At the foot of the mountain, after guarding the gate for thirteen days, Mengnes was still meticulous, without any slack.

    "Here is there? Am I not making a spiritual leap? Did it fail?"

    Consciousness slowly recovered, Xiao En looked around, but it was pitch black.

    Tick, took a step inadvertently, the ripples were like water droplets, Xiao En noticed something strange.

    Lowering his head, a mirror-like water surface came into his eyes. He was standing on the water surface at this moment, but what really surprised him was that the person under the water surface had black hair and black eyes.  It's a pity that at this moment he can't see his real appearance above the water. In fact, he still has chestnut hair and blue eyes.

    "You finally came."

    Tick, another ripple rose from the calm water, and a pair of blue eyes appeared in front of Xiao En.

    His expression changed silently, and he couldn't help being surprised to see the figure in front of him, Sean, because this person was him or Sean Montell.

    "Outsider, is my body easy to use?"

    The weird voice echoed in Sean's ears, and Sean fell into confusion for a moment.

    "I, who am I? I'm Sean Montel, no, I'm Wang Yi, I've crossed over? I've taken over? No, I'm Sean.¡±

    "Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing?"

    There seemed to be two people arguing in his head, and Sean only felt a splitting headache and a lack of consciousness.

    A strange smile was drawn at the corner of the mouth, and the figure that appeared after that walked towards the dazed and motionless Sean step by step. At this moment, what he reflected under the water was a distorted, changing pale mist.

    Tick ??tick, tick tick, the two are getting closer, getting closer.

    Tick ??tick, the last ripple was set off, and the figure who appeared after that smiled enlarged and gave Sean a big hug.

    The figure slowly disappeared from bottom to top, turning into wisps of pale mist, but the smile at the corner of his mouth never disappeared.

    As if he had noticed something, a ray of struggle appeared in Xiao En's sluggish eyes, but it disappeared quickly.

    The spring breeze turned into rain, moistening things silently, and the compatibility between the pale mist and Sean came naturally. Before he knew it, Sean's face began to become blurred and distorted, making it difficult to see clearly.

    "No, what is this!"

    The inexplicable language echoed on the water surface, with unspeakable horror. I don¡¯t know when Xiao En¡¯s reflection under the water quietly changed. It was a strange door.

    In the meditation room, Sean opened his eyes. The azure blue eyes contained vicissitudes that made people feel lost. Fortunately, these vicissitudes disappeared soon.

    "Nightmare? Blood wizard? Scarlet blood?"

    Unfamiliar words blurted out, and Sean fell into a rare confusion.

    Stretching out his hand, pale mist emerged, floating like clouds like fog, seemingly harmless, but as his master, it was him. This pale mist was a living intelligent life, but Xiao En knew that this cloud  The madness and distortion concealed under the peaceful appearance of the fog.

    In ancient times, nightmares quietly appeared in the Boya world at some point. This kind of creature is mysterious and unusual, with a ethereal body and no corpse. It is best at parasitizing other life forms. According to legend, some ancient nightmares can even parasitize gods.  Terrible.

    In fact, although the talent of parasitism is rare, there are still some races or individuals in the Boya world. The real horror of Nightmare is that his parasitism is actually a kind of erosion of the true spirit of the living body.  Replace a living being.

    Every complete life has its own true spirit, human beings are like this, and so are monsters, but the true spirit is hidden deep, and it is the foundation of a person.  Spirit, fundamentally, this person is dead.

    The fifth level of wizards, which is the legend in the usual sense, is called the true spirit wizard. If a fourth-level wizard wants to step into the fifth level, he must find his own true spirit and release the power of the true spirit.  important.

    Phew, his eyes became clear again, Xiao En squeezed his hand casually,The pale mist dissipated with the wind. Of course, Sean knew very well that the pale mist or the nightmare just returned to his body.

    "This time it was really dangerous. I almost died, but the reward is not small."

    Muttering, Sean's expression was not good. This nightmare parasitized in his body when he first came into contact with the skeleton of a baby, or the skeleton of the blood-stained feather of a sixth-level titled wizard.  The traces were only revealed today. If it weren't for the gate of another world existing in his true spirit, he might have died conceptually. After all, this nightmare once made the sixth-level wizard helpless and could only seal himself.

    "The third level is really different."

    Returning to the sea of ??consciousness, looking at the blossoming clouds floating in it, Xiao En's originally heavy heart got a little bit of relaxation. In any case, he has stepped into the third level and become a red-robed wizard.

    Of course, at this moment, besides the red clouds, there is a white cloud in Sean's consciousness, which is particularly conspicuous. This is the Pale Nightmare.  In the sea of ??consciousness.

    "Perhaps he is my biggest gain this time."

    Looking at the pale nightmare floating in the sea of ??consciousness, which is indistinguishable from white clouds, Xiao En's gaze sank slightly.

    This nightmare once eroded a sixth-level titled wizard and inherited everything from this wizard. Although the tide of magic was cut off and polished by time, there are still many memory fragments left. These are treasures waiting for him to dig.

    Of course, the role of this pale nightmare is not limited to that, he is a treasure in itself, as long as the opportunity is right, Xiao En can completely let him erode other life forms.

    Although the Pale Nightmare itself does not have any strong combat power, after he successfully corrodes a life body, he can completely replace the life body and obtain everything from this life body. That is to say, as long as Sean lets the Pale Nightmare corrode a powerful  life form, then he can immediately gain a powerful combat power.

    "Maybe I should go see the devil fruit tree."

    After thinking about the benefits brought by the Pale Nightmare, Sean put it down again. These benefits are not urgent for the time being, and it will take time to digest them. The most important thing for him right now is to visit the Devil Fruit Tree. After the successful spiritual leap,  He vaguely felt the change of the devil fruit tree.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 46

    ?

    The branches and leaves are fluttering, and the devil fruit tree stretches its waist in the sun.

    Standing under the devil fruit tree, Sean looked at the devil fruit tree that had grown a bit taller, with unconcealable surprise on his face.

    The fruit trees grow up and the devils bloom. These changes are within Sean¡¯s expectations. Although the increase in the upper limit can breed the legendary animal-type devil fruit, although it makes him happy, it is not worth his surprise, because he has no template, but the feedback he just received  In addition to these, there is another very important point, that is, the derivative of witchcraft.

    Before upgrading, other Devil Fruits awakened, Sean could only recycle them and then transform them, but now he has one more choice, he can choose not to let the Devil Fruits transform, but absorb them, and use them as firewood to combine with his own characteristics  And the accumulation derived a witchcraft.

    To a certain extent, this kind of witchcraft derived from devil fruit is somewhat similar to the innate witchcraft possessed by people with special talents. It is suitable for themselves and can be easily used. The only pity is that this derived witchcraft has a certain degree of uncertainty.  , Sean can control the general direction at most, but it is undeniable that this ability is really terrifying. You must know that witchcraft is not so easy to learn. Even if Sean has become a red-robed wizard now, but don¡¯t say  He didn't even master a few of the third-order witchcraft and even the second-order witchcraft.

    It takes time to study knowledge, explore the truth, and make a spiritual leap. It also takes time to analyze and practice witchcraft, but life is limited. This is a choice that all wizards must face, and now Sean may also break this dilemma.

    His eyes drifted away, and after looking at the 19 devil flowers blooming on the fruit tree, Xiao En withdrew his gaze.

    Thirteen devil fruit trees bloomed at the second level, and 13 more at the third level. At present, it seems that it is completely enough, and there are even some extras.

    Lord's Mansion, the long-lost relaxation, Sean closed his eyes and enjoyed Guleia's massage.

    "You mean to say that during this period of time, a wild transcendent came out of Greenfield Town, who not only killed dozens of civilians, but also killed two Yin beasts?"

    After listening to Sheriff Eros' report, Sean opened his eyes.

    At this moment, both Eros, Iruka and others lowered their heads. After all, what they did was a bit ugly. Although Eros was mainly responsible, they were not unrelated.

    The invisible majesty exuded, pressing on everyone's hearts, and Eros sweated from his forehead when he met Sean's gaze.

    "My lord, this time it's my subordinate's dereliction of duty, please punish me."

    At this moment, Eros was really a little scared. It doesn't matter if there are only a few civilians who died, even if there are more people. They can be suppressed completely, but it is completely different if there are two superhuman beings among the dead.  Yes, this is a direct-line army directly under the lord.

    Dong dong dong, tapping the desk with his fingertips was like tapping on Eros' heart, which made him even more uneasy.

    "This incident was caused by a wild transcendent, is there no other discovery?"

    Without rushing to announce Eros' decision, Sean asked again.

    Hearing this, Eros' expression changed immediately, as if grabbing the last life-saving straw, he quickly said without waiting for others to answer:

    "My lord, the perpetrator is indeed a wild transcendent, but there are also some hidden secrets in it."

    With that said, Eros took out a simple animal skin roll from his pocket and held it in front of Sean.

    Picking up the roll of animal skin casually, Xiao En looked at it slightly, the animal skin was simple and simple, with a few small holes like insects on it, which seemed to be a few years old, and what was recorded on it was a sequence of potion formulas.

    "My lord, this animal skin scroll seems to be old, but my subordinates asked many people to identify it, and finally concluded that this animal skin scroll was artificially made old."

    Seeing Sean's eyes fall on the animal skin, Eros continued to speak.

    Hearing this, Xiao En's moody face finally changed slightly.

    "Oh, old?"

    The words were light, with a hint of surprise.

    Sean is no stranger to the old-fashioned method. This is a commonly used technique in counterfeiting, and it usually appears in antiques. However, Sean was a little surprised that this animal skin scroll that recorded the sequence of the potion would be deliberate.  make old.

    "Oh, that's interesting."

    Seeing the playful smile on the corner of Sean's mouth, Eros rolled his eyes, gritted his teeth and said:

    "My lord, my subordinates suspect that this old animal skin scroll was deliberately made by an extraordinary person. It is very likely that the purpose is to test the potion, and this person may even be in Green Field Town."

    say? Wiping the sweat off his forehead, Eros glanced at Sean nervously, he had already done everything he could do, and he could only resign himself to fate.

    Although there is no evidence for Eros's guess, Sean knows that it may be true. The Boya world has a vast territory. It is normal for new potion formulas to be born as the tide of magic revives, and this new magic  Necessary experiments are indispensable for the development of pharmaceutical formulations from birth to maturity.

    "This is the end of Eros, I hope you won't let me down again."

    After thinking about it, Sean let Eros go lightly. Although the performance of the public security station in this matter was indeed unsatisfactory, there were also objective factors.  some.

    "As for the possible behind-the-scenes black hand, you can pay attention to it and catch the best."

    When it came to the end, Sean seemed a little careless. Obviously, he didn't have much hope for catching the mastermind behind the scenes, and Eros knew this well. He made this guess before just to let Sean feel that he  Not so incompetent.

    "Yes, my lord, my subordinates understand."

    The big stone in his heart fell to the ground, and a touch of rosiness appeared on Eros' pale face, and the atmosphere in the conference hall became relaxed at this moment, and it was no longer so depressing. It was at this time that Xiao En swept his eyes and his expression suddenly changed.  Be solemn.

    "Although the matter this time is over, everyone, it has also reminded us that the tide of magic has revived, and the tide of the times has come. I hope you can pay attention to it and don't be eliminated by the times."

    "Yes, my lord."

    After Xiao En's words fell, Iluka, the senior clerk of Green Field Town, Ferrolie, the military director, Eros, the security officer, Monns, the guard officer, and Crom, the leader of the Yin Beast, all stood up and agreed in unison.  .

    Seeing this, Sean was noncommittal.

    "Crom, although you have just come back, as the person in charge of the Yin Beast, you are duty-bound. To be honest, I am not satisfied with the performance of the Yin Beast this time. Next, I will give the Yin Beast more resources, but I hope this is  The Yin Beast let me down for the last time."

    Sean's voice was indifferent, neither happy nor angry, but when it reached Crom's ears, his heart sank. As someone who had just entered the top ranks of Greenfield Town, he was still lacking in both strength and reputation. Now  What happened again really made him more stressed.

    After talking about Chrome, Sean turned his attention to Ferrolie again.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 47

    ?

    An unnamed meeting ended quietly, but those who knew it knew that this was the official prelude to the era of Extraordinary Oz.

    After the meeting, invisible changes began to take place, and the Yin Beast gradually faded out of everyone's sight, and started secret training under the inclination of resources, among which the six-style iron block became the most basic assessment standard.

    Ferrolie began to select elites in the army as candidates for superhumans. At the same time, a small-scale conscription was also carried out, but the difference was that the age requirement for conscription this time was much lower than in the past, and the age requirement was between 13 and 18.  Between them, they will receive brutal training in the next few years, among which the outstanding ones will have the opportunity to become superhumans, the qualified ones will be added to the regular army, and the losers will be eliminated. At this point, Green Field Town may spend a lot of money  Human and material resources, but it is essential and worthwhile.

    After the meeting, the clerk Iruka called a large number of government officials to start a three-day closed meeting, discussing issues such as future superhuman management norms, supernatural rights, and the possibility of absorbing foreign supernatural beings.

    Sheriff Eros didn't do much after he went back. He just admonished his subordinates and strengthened the patrol in Greenfield Town. In fact, Eros can't do much about Chaofan. This is the status of the Sheriff's Office.  and determined by functions.

    As for Mengnes, it is even simpler. After returning home, he did nothing and devoted himself to training. After the Yin Beast was established, its members all came from the Guards. As of today, the Guards have become an empty shell.  In this regard, Mengnes, who became the polished commander, is not dissatisfied at all. He is a smart man. After the recovery of the demon tide, he understands that times have changed. In the future, personal strength will be the most important part of power.  After its establishment, he didn't think about taking charge of the Yin Beast in the past, but seized the rare free time and settled down to polish his strength.

    And Sean is aware of all this. In his future plans, the Guards may change their name but the organization will not be cancelled. The number will decrease but the strength will increase. The talent and strength of the real Guards members are indispensable. Now  The reason why these Guards members are now transferred to Yin Beast is because Sean feels that their potential is limited. In Sean¡¯s view, the number of Guards for him does not need to be many, three or five are enough, but the strength must be top-notch.  , only in this way can they be qualified to become his strongest shield.

    The underground laboratory, after a short rest, Sean came here again.

    The knowledge possessed by the sixth-level title Bloody Wings is massive. Even if Sean only obtained part of it, it still takes a lot of effort to successfully turn it into his own, and the underground laboratory is a good place.

    On the third basement floor, Sean met the heart-eating ghost Pokle for the first time who caused a tragedy in Greenfield Town.

    His eyes were green, his throat roared like a beast, and disgusting saliva dripped from his mouth. After losing control, Polke completely became a beast.

    "Did you find anything?"

    Seeing the disgusted appearance of the heart eater, Sean frowned, and asked Anais casually beside him.

    "My lord, based on my observation of Poker and the research on the potion formula, I found that this potion sequence has a lot of flaws. Not only is it unstable and easy to lose control, but more importantly, this potion sequence is  People stay behind, and the Transcendent who walks this sequence is likely to gradually lose himself and become the puppet of others."

    After finishing speaking, Anais fell into silence again, as if he was thinking about something.

    "That's it."

    Didn't pay attention to Anais' expression, saying this, Sean launched a witchcraft and killed the heart-eating ghost Poker. Since it has no value, it is a waste of food to keep it.

    Root cage, second-level witchcraft, can trap people and kill people.

    With 2.5 source points in hand, Sean has 32 source points before he knows it, which is only 2 points away from 34 source points.

    Of course, there are more source points and more good things, and there will never be enough. During this period of time, the gate of another world has contained another item, a devil fruit from the world of One Piece, a natural magma fruit.

    The tree roots dissipated, leaving only the corpse of the heart eater with broken bones.

    Returning to the first floor of the laboratory, changing into a lab coat, Sean is ready to start his own experiment.

    As a Tier 6 titled wizard, Bloody Wing has a lot of knowledge in Potions and Alchemy, in addition to his best at Bloodline Adjustment.

    "My lord, this is the blood of a second-order knight that I just prepared."

    Stepping forward, he handed Sean a pure purple potion. Between the words, Anais felt a little nervous.

    "oh?"

    Take AnaisSean was really pleasantly surprised by the knight's blood in the movie.

    Previously, Sean and Anais had deliberated on the second-order knight's blood, but they didn't expect him to come up with the finished product today.

    "Have you tried it yet?"

    "After the experiment, the drug effect has reached the second-order standard, but there is still a certain distance from our expectation, and further improvement is needed."

    Seeing Sean's interested gaze, Anais honestly told the actual situation of the potion.

    "It's not bad, Anais, you're doing very well."

    Xiao En is not out of politeness but out of sincere praise. The success of every new potion is not easy, but it is much easier to improve after having the basic potion. To a certain extent, the blood of the second-order knight is already  It worked.

    "My lord, there is one thing I want to ask for your help."

    Looking at Sean's slightly smiling face, Anais hesitated for a moment before saying this.

    "Oh? If you need my help, tell me."

    Glancing at Anais in surprise, Sean said, Anais has performed well during this period of time, and has been staying in the underground laboratory honestly, assisting him in various researches, and now he has successfully prepared two  The blood of a high-level knight is not impossible to consider if the requirements are not excessive.

    "My lord, I want to switch to wizard secrets."

    After finishing speaking, Anais, who has always been calm, was a little uneasy.

    A strange brilliance flashed in his azure blue eyes, and Sean stared at Anais without rushing to speak.

    It is not a simple matter to transfer from one extraordinary path to another. Not only the repulsion between different extraordinary powers must be considered, but also the cost of time and material resources.

    Of course, it is also understandable for Anais to seek to switch to Sean, the secret of the wizard.

    The extraordinary path of animal soul sacrifices in the New World is relatively mature and complete. Among them, the top ones can achieve Tier 5 legends. Although the inheritance of Beast Soul Priests from the Black Bat Tribe is not top-notch, it is still considered first-rate, and can achieve Tier 4.  The beast soul sacrifice has a defect that is not a defect. It is fine in the early stage, but the further you go, the more you need to rely on the power of the totem god.

    Leaving the Black Bat Tribe and without the power of the totem, Anais basically has no hope on the path of animal soul sacrifice. As long as he wants to make further progress on the path of transcendence, it is a matter of course to seek a conversion.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 48 Scarlet Blood

    ?

    Unknown place, in the laboratory, at the moment Poker was killed by Sean, a bandaged weirdo suddenly stopped his movements.

    "Hey, it's a pity that another experimental subject died."

    It's a pity in his mouth, but the weirdo's mood didn't fluctuate too much. He just paused for a moment and then devoted himself to his experiment. Behind him was a row of huge glass culture tanks, five of which contained  There is already something that looks exactly like the mind eater that Polkle turned into when he lost control.

    In the underground laboratory, silence spread, Sean did not give an answer to Anais' request for a while, and Sean did not speak, Anais could only wait passively.

    "Anais, do you know the value of wizard secrets?"

    After being silent for a long time, Sean said this to Anais. In fact, Sean had already made up his mind about Anais's request. The reason why it took so long was purely intentional. Some things need to be known  It's better if it's not easy.

    "I know, my lord."

    His voice became a little dry unconsciously, and Anais managed to maintain his composure.

    A wizard is the most mature and complete extraordinary path in the liberal arts world. Its value is immeasurable. Even an ordinary wizard's secret biography is more precious than a lot of mysterious knowledge. It is not something that ordinary people can peek at.  Anais is well aware of these things, but the demon tide has finally recovered. He is unwilling to cut off his extraordinary path, so he can only ask Sean. This is the opportunity that is closest to him and the most likely opportunity he will get.  .

    "Anais, to be honest, I do have the secret of the wizard, and the grade is not low, but what can you give?"

    Without going around in circles, Sean asked the most important question. Knowledge is valuable. Although Anais's current performance is good, it is not worthy of a wizard secret.

    A bright light suddenly flashed in the slightly cloudy eyes, and at this moment Anais saw hope.

    "My lord, I don't have any precious treasures at present, but I will use the rest of my life to repay your kindness."

    "The rest of your life? It's worth enough, I just hope you don't regret it."

    Sean's voice was erratic, with an indescribable playfulness.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the lounge, Sean has already been involved in the experiment, and Anais came back here alone.

    Recalling the wizard's secret biography that he got from Sean, Anais couldn't hide a smile on his face, but thinking of the involuntary pain of his soul being torn apart, fear from the bottom of his eyes emerged from the depths of his eyes.  From now on, he really sold his life to Sean.

    It's a pity that what he doesn't know is that this is just Xiao En scaring him. The tearing of the soul is real, but it is only the basic use of the soul fruit. What he really lost is only a little life span, which is not much compared to what he got.  many.

    "Scarlet Blood", the sixth-level blood wizard secret, or the quasi-seventh-level secret, although it is not perfect and it is just a deduction, but in theory, this secret is indeed possible to support a wizard to step into the seventh level, and this is also true.  Sean's greatest fortune from the Bloody Wings Memory Fragment.

    Of course, the "Scarlet Blood" that Sean handed over to Anais was not complete, it only had content of Tier 4 and below, but even so its value far exceeded that of ordinary wizard secrets.

    Time always passes inadvertently, and it is three months in a flash.

    In the past three months, Sean has gained a lot. In addition to optimizing the formula of the second-order knight's blood with Anais, he has also made a lot of progress in alchemy. Of course, the biggest contributor to this is  Memories of Bloody Wings.

    In the laboratory, with no distracting thoughts in mind, Xiao En used his steady right hand to carefully draw between the square inches where the bullets were gathered, and every stroke was accurate.

    First use the corrosive liquid to carve the inscription marks on the shell of the bullet, and then fill it with the prepared dragon's blood.

    Huh, after a quarter of an hour, when the last drop of dragon's blood formed a complete circle on the trace of the inscription, Sean heaved a sigh of relief. At this point, the explosive bullet is considered complete, and the next step is to strengthen it with spirituality.  Extend the use time of bullets.

    Of course, Xiao En's explosive bullet can only be regarded as a product of enchantment, not a real strange item, but even so its power cannot be underestimated, and its power will be even higher when combined with the sniper rifle Barrett Destroyer.

    In fact, Sean, I have tried to create real strange objects during this period of time, but they all failed. Apart from the reason that Sean's alchemy is not enough, the more important reason is that there are not enough resources.

    ? with natural wonder?It¡¯s different, as long as the opportunity is right, anything can become a strange thing. Unless the alchemist¡¯s methods are superb, man-made strange things have relatively high requirements for basic materials, at least they must contain extraordinary power, and this kind of thing is green.  Wild Town doesn't have many.

    After completing the enchantment of a bullet, Sean rested for a while and prepared to continue his efforts, but at this time Guleia's arrival interrupted his experiment.

    Lord's mansion, study room, Sean saw Sir Link again after more than half a year.

    "Sir Link, long time no see."

    "Sir Sean, long time no see."

    After a simple exchange of pleasantries, Lin Ke's expression became much more serious when the topic was introduced.

    "Sir Sean, I have offended you, please forgive me."

    Having said that, Sir Link took out a rhombus pendant, which inspired extraordinary power.

    His expression remained unchanged. Sitting behind the desk, Xiao En quietly watched Lin Ke's movements.

    Invisible fluctuations emanated, and after a while, the pendant did not respond abnormally, and a smile appeared on Link's serious face.

    "Sir Sean, I'm sorry, but the matter is too important."

    The words were much easier, and Link expressed his apology to Sean.

    "It's nothing, Sir Link."

    Sean understood that the pendant that Link had just taken out should be a strange object of perception, and seeing him being so cautious, Sean also had some guesses about the purpose of his coming.

    "Master Shadow, please forgive me."

    After Link's voice fell, the shadow twisted, and a strange figure emerged from his shadow.

    Seeing this figure, Xiao En narrowed his eyes, he hadn't noticed this person with his knowledge before.

    "Master."

    Wearing a mask and covering his whole body in a black robe, the shadow saluted Xiao En as a master and servant after he came out.

    After the ceremony, Shadow took out a gray cloth bag from his chest, and took out a treasure chest from it.

    The treasure chest is not big, it is made of oak, and the whole body is covered with silver patterns, forming a lifelike big oak tree.

    Looking at the treasure chest placed on the desk by the shadow, Sean knew what it was.

    The blood deed treasure chest, a Tier 1 wonder, can only be opened by the direct blood of the Montel family.

    The blood slid down, and strands of blood awns spread along the silver pattern. When the whole oak pattern was stained with blood, the treasure chest was opened silently.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 49 Whitebeard ¡¤ The Strongest Homiz

    ?

    There are not many things in the box, a pale silver book page and a bottle of potion.

    The light silver book page is the knight's secret biography "The Melting Pot of Flesh", and the potion is the source of life. Although he had expected it, Sean still felt a joy from the bottom of his heart when he saw these two things.  After all, it is possible for his vision to be reflected in reality.

    Botanical Garden, Sean came here alone after sending off Link and his father's shadow.  Of course, Sean didn't go back without them. He handed over the six-style secret technique and "Scarlet Blood" that he had prepared a long time ago to Shadow, with the same blood, and he would not ask for it blindly if conditions permit.  Mutual support is the true meaning of the existence of bloodlines, but it is a pity that "Scarlet Blood" only reaches the fifth level. Although he has the content of the sixth level, he can't write it out. The fifth level is already his current limit.

    Inside the gate of another world, the boundless void remains, and five colored bubbles float and sink in it.

    Three months later, in addition to Whitebeard's body and the natural magma fruit, three more items were contained. They were a tall fruit tree, but instead of fruit, it bore lumps of barbecued meat.  A huge pink gemstone that radiates alluring light and a knife.

    His eyes lightly drifted over these bubbles, and Sean focused his gaze on Whitebeard's corpse. It wasn't that he was not interested in the things in the other bubbles, but that the most important thing now was Whitebeard's corpse.

    Although Sean did not go out for three months and was immersed in the exploration of knowledge, he still gained some power points, from 32 power points before to 40. This is the benefit of being powerful.

    Under the golden oak, the natural domain of the ritual witch formation was reversed by Xiao En, and the natural atmosphere in the entire botanical garden was absorbed. For a while, the emerald green mist around the golden oak was like a fairyland in a dream.

    Phew, get ready, 34 power points disappeared quietly, and White Beard appeared in front of Sean like a little giant.

    Boom, there was a sound when it landed, but White Beard's body was much taller than the three-meter golden oak.

    With a dignified expression, without any hesitation, Sean decisively activated the Soul Soul Fruit's ability the moment Whitebeard's body appeared.

    ?Tearing one's own soul, injecting spirits, and forming together, without the slightest hindrance.

    His face was pale, and the pain of tearing his soul made cold sweat flow down Sean's face, but he turned a blind eye to these. What really surprised him was that his soul entered Whitebeard's body and caused unexpected changes.

    "This is the remnant of Whitebeard? How is this possible."

    Though he was thinking a lot, Xiao En didn't stop moving at all. He had already reached this point, and it was impossible for him to give up all his previous efforts.

    Perhaps because of the magic of the Gate of Another World, the remnant souls in Whitebeard's body have not dissipated for such a long time, but now that Sean's soul entered Whitebeard's body, these remnant souls seemed to have found a backbone, and they rushed out one after another.  up.

    There are pros and cons. These remnants that surged up not only accelerated the growth of Sean's split soul, but also brought a lot of shock to Sean.

    All kinds of memories flooded in. Joy, excitement, anger, sadness, heartache, etc. all churned in the depths of Xiao En's heart, which made him a little hard to restrain himself for a while, and he shed tears of sorrow with a happy smile.

    Barely maintaining the last Qingming, for half an hour Sean knew that he had come to the end of his hardships.

    Let go of his hand, staggered a few steps, and looked at the half-angry white bearded body, a smile was outlined on Sean's pale face.

    "it's not finished yet."

    Suppressing the churning joy, his azure blue eyes looked up at Whitebeard's face. Under the control of spirituality, a vine drilled out of the ground and dropped a bottle of potion into Whitebeard's mouth.

    Bang, even chewing the potion bottle, a strong breath of life erupted from the white beard's body.

    Derived from flesh and blood, the injury disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye. Under the emerald green light, the pierced abdomen of Whitebeard was quickly repaired, as if he had never been injured, and this is not all, the role of the source of life  Under the circumstances, the unknown strength in Whitebeard's body was slowly repaired, and in the end, Whitebeard's face looked a little younger.

    As time passed, it seemed that it had reached its peak, and the exuberant vitality on Whitebeard's body began to decline crazily.

    Seeing this, Sean was not in a hurry, he knew that this meant that Whitebeard had truly absorbed the power of the source of life.

    Phew, the breath of life has stabilized, although there are still some ups and downs, there are no major fluctuations.

    Boom, when you open your eyes, an invisible aura emerges from Whitebeard's body, it is the strong man against the weakoppression.

    "Father."

    When a thick and majestic voice came, the unrestrained smile on Xiao En's face froze immediately.

    "Hey, you can call me young master or lord from now on."

    After being dazed for a while, Sean said the first sentence to the white beard.

    Hearing this, the newborn soul of White Beard seemed a little confused, he lowered his head and stared at Sean with his pure eyes.

    Cough, being looked at by such a little giant with such eyes made Sean feel a little uncomfortable, but anyway, his original idea was finally successful.

    After seeing Whitebeard's corpse at first and then getting the soul and soul fruit, Sean wanted to imitate the bigmon and use his soul to create a Homiz like Prometheus, Zeus and Napoleon, and now he succeeded, although small  There were twists and turns but the result was good.

    Boom, boom, boom, for the next three days, huge roars were heard from the top of the botanical garden from time to time, just like thunder, which attracted the attention of many people, but there were many curious people, and no one dared to peep.  People guard at the foot of the mountain.

    On the top of the mountain, looking at the ghostly figure with white beard, Xiao En showed a satisfied smile on his face.

    In three days, Whitebeard's newborn soul has stabilized. Although it is much weaker than his strong body, it can already display a lot of strength. In addition, the remnant soul has a well-trained fighting skill.  En initially estimated that although Whitebeard's strength had not reached the fifth level, he definitely had the fourth level.

    Of course, this is only a preliminary estimate, due to limited conditions, but Whitebeard has not made a full shot so far.

    "Okay, Whitebeard, you've done a good job. Now that you have mastered your own strength, you can proceed to the next step of cultivation."

    "Okay, father, oh no, master."

    Touching his head and hearing Xiao En's praise, the white beard looked very happy, like an excited child.

    Sean felt awkward at first about being called father by the white beard, but it was the same after hearing it a lot.

    After becoming Homiz, Whitebeard's mind is like a child's, and his own strength has also dropped a lot, especially in the area of ??domineering.  It's better, it's still at an advanced level, but Xiao En believes that after the hidden injuries on his body are repaired, combined with the knight's secret, Whitebeard's strength will soon reach a new level.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 50 Multi Flavored Barbecue

    ?

    "Flesh Melting Pot" sixth-level knight secret biography, the highest-ranking knight secret biography in the Montel family, the specific origin is no longer available, but the cultivation is extremely difficult.  Or rather the curse is now broken.

    One month, Sean saw the rise of a monster. On the first day, he stepped into the first rank and became a gray knight; on the third day, he stepped into the second rank and became a white knight; on the tenth day, he stepped into the third rank and became a red knight;  Step into the fourth level and become a great knight.

    Although Xiao En knew that Whitebeard had a strong body comparable to that of the fifth level, and that he would be much faster in practicing knight secrets than ordinary people, but he did not expect to be so exaggerated.

    Boom, his right hand was covered with black and red armed domineering, and he punched out like a dragon. At this moment, the hillside that had been ravaged by the white beard finally reached its limit and collapsed.

    Boom, with a step, White Beard's huge body disappeared instantly, avoiding the billowing smoke and dust.

    "Master."

    After a month of teaching, although White Beard still looks like a child at heart, he looks like an adult on the surface.

    "The Melting Pot of Flesh" is a rather peculiar knight's secret biography. Generally, the knight's secret can reach the third level to be able to fight three-dimensionally, which greatly enhances the attacking power of the knight, but "The Melting Pot of Flesh" does not.

    ? This knight secret is based on using oneself as a melting pot, using fighting spirit as a flame, tempering flesh and blood, and forging the strongest body.

    After a month of tempering in "The Melting Pot of Flesh", Whitebeard's huge body has shrunk a lot. Although he is still a little giant, his height is only about three meters.

    Looking at the white beard in front of him, Sean knew that although his body had shrunk, the pressure on him had grown stronger.

    "White Beard, let's practice duel next."

    "Okay, master."

    Hey, with a step, Sean's figure instantly disappeared in place, and the six-style shaving was in motion.

    Bang, bang, bang, the dense beating sound came continuously, and the six-style finger gun, moon step, haze foot, shaving, paper painting, and iron block were used in turn.  is not low.

    Previously, when Sean was creating Homiz, he was attacked by the remnant soul of Whitebeard. Although this caused him trouble at the time, it also allowed him to absorb Whitebeard's fighting skills.

    As one of the Four Emperors of the One Piece world, even Whitebeard, who vaguely has the title of the world's first person, has already reached the pinnacle of one of his physical skills, and he is also proficient in the six naval styles, but his physical skills have already reached the level of Whitebeard.  Simplifying the complexity, he integrated the six styles into his own system, forming his unique body art.

    However, for Xiao En, Whitebeard Dacheng's physical style is too strong and not suitable for him. On the contrary, the navy six style is more universal and more suitable for him to lay the foundation.

    An hour later, exhausted, panting, and sweating profusely, Sean had to stop the sparring, or unilateral training.

    "White Beard, let's stop here today, let's go back."

    "Okay, Father."

    Between the words, Whitebeard walked up to Sean, and lifted Sean up like a chicken. It was obviously not the first time that he was proficient in his movements.

    Bang bang bang, there was a sound of explosion, stepping on moon steps, Whitebeard led Sean towards Green Field Town, because the movement was too loud, and for convenience, Sean and Whitebeard found an uninhabited wilderness.

    In the Lord's Mansion, Sean soaked in the hot spring, sipped fine wine, and enjoyed Guleia's massage to relieve his fatigue, while Whitebeard stayed in the yard outside the hot spring pool, where there was a weird big tree.

    The tree is six meters high, and the tempting aroma overflows, and pieces of barbecue like big elbows hang between the branches and leaves.

    "Woo, it's spicy."

    He casually took off a piece of barbecue, and Whitebeard ate it in big mouthfuls. Apart from staying with Sean, this is his favorite place.

    This barbecue tree is not a product of Boya Great World, it was exchanged by Sean from the Gate of Another World.

    [Item]: Multi-flavored barbecue tree

    [Evaluation]: A barbecue tree from a captive of gourmet food, the taste is not bad.

    [Price]: 3 source points

    After exchanging for Whitebeard's corpse, Sean still had 6 source points left. After thinking about it, he exchanged this multi-flavored barbecue tree. After all, the barbecue on this tree is not only delicious, but also very nutritious.  It is rich, and it is good for the transcendent on the physique side. Of course, with Whitebeard's physique, these barbecues can only satisfy his appetite, and they can't bring any benefits.

    ? The small hot spring courtyard, just walked into the courtyard gate, lookLooking at the strange barbecue tree and the white beard like a little giant, Mengnes couldn't help but stop.

    Although it was not the first time I saw it, Meng Ensi was still amazed. Forget about the white beard. There have always been legends about giants in the Boya world, but the tree with barbecue is unheard of.

    "Woo, you're here, Mengnes, come, let me eat."

    Looking up at Mengnes, Whitebeard took a piece of barbecue from the tree and threw it to him.

    "Master Whitebeard."

    Stretching out his hand to catch the barbecue that flew over, Moonnes said hello to Whitebeard very respectfully, and the reason for this was because Sean asked him to practice against Whitebeard once before.

    At that time, Whitebeard just stood there casually, allowing him to attack, without a single evasion, and finally seemed to be annoyed, so he slapped him casually, and it was this slap that made him lie on the bed for ten days.

    Even today, the feeling of being irresistible and powerless to avoid at that time still permeates his heart.

    "Moons, are you here to find your father, oh, master?"

    "Yes."

    "Oh, then you go in, come and play games with me when you're done."

    Hearing this, the corner of Moonnes's mouth twitched involuntarily, he nodded his head, and walked in over the white beard.

    "My lord."

    With his head down and his eyes fixed, Moonnes said hello to Sean.

    "Monns, what are you doing here at this time?"

    Opening his eyes, Sean's azure blue eyes are like a pool of stagnant water, without any fluctuations, making it difficult for people to see clearly.

    "My lord, there is news from Steward Hagar that the annual auction of the Memphitus black market is about to start."

    Still lowering his head, Moonnes stated the purpose of his trip.

    "Oh? Is it a black market auction? That's interesting, I hope it can give me some surprises."

    His gaze changed, and a look of interest appeared on Sean's face.

    "This time you two will go with me."

    After thinking about it, Sean spoke again.

    "Yes, my lord."

    "Okay, master."

    Regarding Sean's words, Mengnes and Gureya naturally did not have any doubts.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 51 Prologue

    ?

    The next day, in the early morning, Sean took Whitebeard, Moens, Guleia and Smaug boarded the sailboat to Memphitus.

    Life on board is boring. To pass the time, Sean and Moens started a duel.

    Bang bang bang, without using witchcraft, Xiao Enguang started a contest with Mengens by relying on physical skills.

    Mengens is a second-tier white knight with a strong physique, keen fighting awareness, skilled skills, and increased fighting spirit. Although Xiao En has basically mastered the six styles, he still can only maintain a draw.

    Boom, with a reckless blow, the two stepped back a few steps each, and Sean ended the duel with his mouth.

    "Okay, let's go here, Mengnes."

    After the sparring ended, just as Sean sat down, Gureya handed over the towel, the fruit and the red wine that had been prepared earlier, and then she naturally half-kneeled beside Sean, giving Sean a massage to relieve his fatigue.

    Enjoying Guleia's service and taking a sip of red wine, Sean looked at Mengens and said:

    "Mengs, have you advanced to the second-level knight for a while?"

    "Yes, my lord."

    Although he guessed the meaning of Xiao En's question, Mengnes remained calm as before.

    "Mengs, I will ask Anais to provide you with five bloods of second-tier knights every month. In addition, I will also provide you with two pieces of rotten meat each month. I hope you will not disappoint me."  .¡±

    In words, Sean placed high hopes on Meng Ensi, but he is worth it, not only has the quality of loyalty, excellent ability to handle affairs, but also extraordinary talent, at only 30 years old, he became a second-order knight in the era when the magic tide has not yet recovered  , it can be seen.

    "Thank you Lord Lord for your cultivation, Mengnes will never disappoint your high expectations."

    Bang, kneeling on one knee, Moonnes made a solemn salute of knighthood to Sean.

    The weather was fine and the wind was smooth. Xiao En and his party arrived in Memphitos smoothly. Although there was a small episode in the process, it did not affect the result.

    On the vast sea, Sean and his party encountered a pirate ship, but this pirate ship resolutely moved away from Sean's ship after observing for a period of time, and very wisely gave up the idea of ??hunting. Unfortunately, what they didn't know  Someone has made them interesting prey.

    The dragon's wings covered the sky, and Smaug, who was intrigued by the pirate ship, was incarnate. Disaster fell on the pirates.

    One side is just an ordinary small pirate ship, and the other side is a second-level peak, half-step third-level dragon species. The result is doomed from the moment Smaug's interest is raised, and the fact is exactly the same. It didn't take long for the pirate ship to  It became like a bonfire on the sea, forever submerged in this ocean.

    After more than four months, Sean came to Memphitos again, and this time his behavior was much more low-key. After arriving in Memphitos, he plunged into the small manor, waiting for the start of the black market auction.

    In the Memphitos City Hall, Asim Bangfang listened to the secretary report the situation with a gentle smile.

    "Has Sean just arrived at the pier? It seems that the black market auction will be more lively in recent years."

    Although it was low-key, it was not deliberately hidden. When Sean arrived in Memphitos, some interested people had already got the news, but Sean's low-key behavior also let them understand Sean's thoughts, so no one came to disturb Sean.  , as if he had not come to Memphitus.

    Two days later, the black market auction, which is expected to last for three days, kicked off. Sean and his party boarded the black market island together with Sir Link.

    "Sir Link, I still remember that you led the way when I first came here."

    Looking at the Black Market Island, which is much more lively than before, Sean casually chatted with Link beside him.

    "Yes, but I am still the same, but Sir Sean is very different."

    Between the words, Link couldn't help revealing a hint of embarrassment. At the beginning, he was a third-level extraordinary person, and now he is still a third-level extraordinary person, while Xiao En has changed from the first level to the third level. If he catches up with him or surpasses him  He, Sean is a wizard after all and he's just Potions Extraordinary.

    "Sir Link, do you know what precious treasures are in this black market auction?"

    Hearing the meaning of Link's words, Sean changed the subject. He himself has a good impression of Link. If possible, he would extend his hand to him, but there is no need to say such things now.

    "Is it a precious thing? There is some news."

    Hearing Xiao En's words, Link immediately covered up the embarrassment in his heart, thought for a while, and gave the answer.

    "I heard that there will be a real dragon egg in this black market auction."

     "oh?"

    A trace of surprise flashed in the blue eyes. Originally, it was just a follow-up question, but Sean never expected to get such an answer.

    "Are you sure? You must know that a real dragon egg is not a simple thing."

    Not all dragon eggs are called real dragon eggs. Only mixed-blood dragon eggs can be called real dragons. Mixed-blood dragons are not qualified at all. As for pure-blood dragons, there are no dragon eggs at all.

    "Sir Sean, although it's unbelievable, this news is likely to come from the town. Every year, the organizer of the black market auction will deliberately release some news about the auction items in order to attract more people."

    "Really? That's really interesting."

    I have to admit that Sean was really interested in the black market at this moment. If there were dragon eggs, Sean wanted to get them even if he had to pay a high price. That would represent a future dragon knight or  It was a legendary animal devil fruit, and in the process, Sean didn't mind using force. In the era when the legend was not out, with a white beard, the ordinary fourth-order was not his opponent at all.

    Looking at the sparks in Sean's eyes, Link knew that he was thinking about the real dragon egg, and he was silent about it. The real dragon egg is very good, and everyone wants the legendary bloodline. Although Sean is a Montel  The first in line heir of the family is just an heir, not the head of the Montel family, and the power he possesses is much worse than that of some people.

    "Let's go, let's go shopping."

    With interest comes motivation, and Sean took the lead in shopping in the black market.

    Maybe it's because it only happens once a year, so even if today is the first day, the flow of people in the black market is much smaller than before, and under such circumstances, the frequency of supernatural items appearing has greatly increased.

    Just strolling around the perimeter, Sean harvested five extraordinary items, three of which were strange objects, all of which were first-order, and two of which were extraordinary materials, both of which were extraordinary organs of monsters.

    With the harvest, Sean is naturally happy. The autumn tax in Luye Town has just been paid, and the chocolate market is gradually opening up. Now he really has no shortage of small money.

    The two extraordinary materials were left behind, and Sean was going to go back and try to make strange objects. The three first-level strange objects were directly converted into source points by Sean. The amount was not much, only 4 points, plus the remaining 3 points before, Sean  There are 7 source points.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 52 Real Dragon Egg

    ?

    Black Market Auction For three days, there is an auction in the inner circle of the black market every night, and the auctioned items are all provided by the black market controller except for someone who sent them to the auction.

    After two days in the black market, as the Galleons were spent like running water, Sean gained a lot. In addition to a large number of Transcendent materials, five strange objects were also harvested, one of which was second-level, and four of which were one-level.  The items are all rare objects that are not very practical, but even so, the price Xiao En spent is not small. After all, there are many people participating in the auction.  With a curious mind.

    Of course, although the price was a little higher, Sean did not regret it, after all, there would never be so many strange things appearing in the same place in normal time.

    "I have harvested 8 more source points, plus the previous 7, there are a total of 15."

    After absorbing the five strange objects, the smile on Xiao En's face became more and more warm.

    "If this black market is robbed, I should be able to exchange the magma fruit."

    Inexplicably, such an idea suddenly popped up in Sean's head.

    Two days passed in a flash, and in the anticipation of everyone, the most grand third day of the black market auction came.

    The black hall is full of mixed people, there are all kinds of people, there are islands, mercenaries, criminals, merchants and nobles, but unexpectedly under such circumstances, the auction still maintains a good order,  There was not even harsh noise, and the reason for this was entirely because a two-meter-tall man with thick lion hair and a black iron mask was standing on the auction stage, wantonly exuding powerful  breath.

    Being able to calm down the scene, although some of the people came to participate in the auction and not to cause trouble, the strength of the strong man is still undeniable.

    "Third-level potion transcendents just don't know which way they passed by. They are probably soldiers. It seems that this black market is really not to be underestimated."

    Becoming a third-tier red-robed wizard, his knowledge has further increased, and Xiao En has roughly seen the details of this strong man.

    "Everyone, welcome to the black market, I am today's auctioneer."

    An old man with gray hair and one eye came out from the backstage. He was a pure human being, not the gray dwarf Xiao En had seen before.

    When the auctioneer came to the stage, the lion-haired man took a few steps back, but he didn't leave. He still stayed on the stage, as if he was intimidated by something, and he seemed to be on guard against something.

    Compared with the previous two days, the quality of the auction on the third day was much higher. The first auction item was a second-order rare item, the amulet of the wave-rider. The wearer could swim in the sea and increase his physical fitness.  , has a certain increase in the extraordinary power of the water system.

    As Memphitos is a port city, many people in the black hall are living at sea at this moment, so such an extraordinary item is naturally sought after by everyone.

    The price has been rising all the way, and Sean resolutely gave up after making a tentative quotation. After all, although he has a small amount of assets, he can't squander it arbitrarily.

    "Everyone, the auction is coming to an end, and the main event is about to begin. I believe many people can't wait."

    Three hours later, most of the items in the auction have been sold, and the most critical moment has finally come.

    Following the auctioneer's passionate voice, many people's expressions became solemn.

    "Woo, it's finally here, I hope I don't have to wait so long for nothing."

    In the previous three hours, Sean had no other gains other than a second-order strange item of ordinary quality.

    "Everyone, please take a look at our first finale auction today, a real dragon egg."

    After the auctioneer's voice fell, a secret box was sent up, which contained a monster egg the size of a human head, with fine patterns, as if made of delicate scales.

    Seeing this, Sean frowned. The real dragon egg is indeed a real dragon egg, but this dragon egg is gray and white as a whole, full of dead silence, and has obviously lost its vitality. In other words, this egg is a real dragon egg.  dead egg.

    The strong man with lion hair picked up the dragon egg and showed it to the surrounding area. The auctioneer said:

    "As you can see, this is a real dragon egg. According to our identification, it should be some kind of poisonous dragon species. Of course, due to the long history, most of the activity of this dragon egg has disappeared, but it has not died.  With an active existence, as long as the method is suitable, it is still possible to hatch, and it is not impossible to become a dragon knight, please bid now, the starting price is 3,000 Gold Galleons."

    ? In terms of the purchasing power of Galleons, 3000 is indeed not a small number, but compared to the value of a real dragon egg, this price is extremely low. Under normal circumstances, the price of a real dragon eggThe auction price is at least in tens of thousands.

    There was no sound. After the excitement at the beginning, the black hall suddenly fell silent, and no one made a bid for a while.

    The auctioneer naturally didn't lie, the real dragon egg was indeed not dead, and still alive, but what he didn't say was that this trace of vitality was hidden, and it was already on the verge of extinction.

    None of the people present were fools, especially those who could afford dragon eggs, and they more or less had some means to detect the situation of dragon eggs.

    "3000 Galleons."

    After about 5 minutes, the first bidder appeared, and then several people bid one after another. Most of these people were wealthy businessmen or nobles. They did not buy real dragon eggs to hatch them, but to hatch them.  It is bought back and becomes a collectible.

    There were several bids, and the auction price of the real dragon egg rose from 3,000 Galleons to 3,500 Galleons with difficulty, but judging from the frequency of bidding, it had obviously reached its limit.

    "3600 Galleons."

    Following Xiao En's suggestion, Guleiya participated in the auction of real dragon eggs.

    Three minutes passed, and the black hall was still quiet. The real dragon egg was bought by Sean at a price of 3600 Galleons.

    In the case of this real dragon egg, it is basically impossible to hatch it successfully. Even if it succeeds, the price it pays may not be lower than that of a real dragon egg, but it is not necessarily impossible for Xiao En to hatch.  Devil fruit template.

    Although this is only a possibility, it is worth trying. As long as he succeeds, he can harvest a legendary animal-type devil fruit. Taking a step back, even if he fails, Sean still has a way to sell this real dragon egg.  It's nothing more than a gold Gallon. After all, a real dragon egg is a rare item, and it's a good collectible, and many people will like it.

    "Everyone, let's take a look at the second finale lot, I believe it will satisfy you."

    There was a hearty smile on the auctioneer's face, and he was obviously confident enough in the next lot.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 53 The Legendary Pirate

    ?

    Creak, creak, the sound of hinges turning came, and a huge aquarium appeared on the auction stage through the lifting platform.

    The sea water is blue and clear, and a sea beast shaped like a shark about two meters wanders wantonly in it. It has a graceful figure and attracts everyone's attention as soon as it appears.

    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth. The auctioneer didn't go away and introduced the lot in a hurry. Instead, he waited for everyone to observe carefully for a while before speaking:

    "Everyone, this is our second lot, the cub of the third-order sea monster orca shark."

    Wow, upon hearing the auctioneer's introduction, the black hall suddenly became lively.

    "I didn't expect it to be the cub of the third-order sea monster Orca shark."

    There was a fiery fire in his eyes. As a captain, Link really knew the power of sea monsters, let alone Orca sharks.

    "What? Sir Link is interested in orcas."

    Sensing Sir Link's abnormality, Sean turned his head and said something to him.

    "Well, interest is interest, but the value of this kind of thing"

    Sighing, Link seemed a little helpless. As a vassal of the Montel family, he was in charge of a trading fleet. Link had some wealth, but based on this, he wanted to win the three-manner of the Reverse Battle Shark on this occasion.  The first-order sea monster cubs are still a bit worse.

    "Everyone, I believe that some of you here know something about orca sharks, so let me briefly introduce them here."

    "An orca shark, a Tier 3 sea monster, can reach a size of 20 meters as an adult. It is gifted with extreme speed and great strength. It is a veritable warship in the sea."

    "In addition, for everyone's convenience, we will also take out a sea monster contract and auction it with the orca shark."

    As soon as these words came out, the eyes of many people in the black hall lit up.

    The sea monster cub is indeed a good thing, but apart from the third-order red knight who has activated the life mark and can sign a contract with it, other extraordinary people must use external force to take it for their own use, and the sea monster contract  Definitely a good choice.

    Feeling the enthusiastic atmosphere that had been exaggerated in the audience, the auctioneer did not hesitate, and immediately started the auction. The starting price of the sea monster cub and the sea monster contract was 1,000 Gold Galleons.

    Under normal circumstances, the price of an ordinary Tier 3 strange item is around 500 Galleons. Living things like sea monster cubs will naturally be much more expensive, not to mention that this is a coastal area, so the price will naturally go up, plus the sea monster contract  If so, 1,000 Galleons is really not expensive, but it's a pity that this is only the starting price.

    "1300 Galleons."

    "1500 Gold Galleons."

    "1800 Gold Galleons."

    "2000 Galleons."

    The bidding sounded one after another, rising all the way, far more lively than the big cats and kittens auctioning real dragon eggs.

    Perhaps because he was still reluctant to give up, Sir Link gritted his teeth and offered an auction price of 2,200 Galleons, but it was a pity that he was overwhelmed by latecomers after a while.

    Looking at the Orca Shark that has been called to 2,500 Galleons, Sean paused and said to Sir Link:

    "Sir Link, if you really want a sea monster cub, I can lend you some Galleons."

    Hearing this, Sir Link hesitated for a moment, struggled for a while, and refused after thinking about it. It would take a lot of money for an orca cub to grow up quickly, so even if he borrowed money to buy this cub  The cubs can't afford to raise them, and the gains outweigh the losses.

    Hearing Link's refusal, Sean didn't say anything more. Although he was personally interested in Reverse Sharks, he didn't have much interest. He could try to buy them if the price was low. If the price was too high, it was completely unnecessary. Although Whitebeard didn't have a contract to ride a beast  , but the quality of the orca shark is a bit poor.

    "3000 Galleons."

    As soon as this price came out, the lively battle for the orca cubs finally came to an end.

    "Everyone, next is the last lot of this black market auction."

    Following the auctioneer's opening, Sean keenly felt a sense of chilling in the black hall.

    "Pirate King Barbarossa's treasure map."

    The smooth tone of the auctioneer suddenly rose, which suddenly ignited the atmosphere in the black hall. At this time, several men dressed as pirates sat up straight in the black hall.

    Barbarossa, the former pirate king, is also known as the most legendary pirate king. Some people even think that he is the son of the sea, because he is the only pirate who can confront the navies of various countries in the downturn of the evil tide. He is the most sung  The most important thing is that an entire fleet that once destroyed the Kingdom of Sievers by himself.

    The treasure left by such a legendary pirate naturally makes everyone covet it,Sean is no exception.

    The Remnant Picture is old and dilapidated, but it attracts everyone's hearts.

    "Everyone, the last auction has started, and the starting price is 5,000 Galleons."

    After the auctioneer's voice fell, the sound of bidding appeared immediately.

    "Is Barbarossa's treasure map? I want it from the Iron Fist Pirates. It costs 5,500 Galleons. I hope everyone will show me face."

    "6000 Galleons."

    "6300 Galleons."

    There was no pause, and the follow-up bidding sounded immediately.

    "Captain, they don't give us Iron Fist face at all, should we give them some color."

    In the corner, the captain of the Iron Fist Pirates said to his captain, but after he finished speaking, he found that his captain was staring at him with a strange look, as if he was looking at a fool.

    "I'm just making a name for our pirate group, don't think too much about it."

    After finishing speaking, the captain of the Iron Fist Pirates ignored his boatswain and continued to look at the auction table.

    "8000 Galleons."

    Unconsciously, the price of Barbarossa's treasure map has approached the 10,000 mark. You must know that this is just a picture, which shows the status of Barbarossa, the legendary pirate, in the hearts of everyone, or he  How attractive the treasures are to everyone.

    "Well, it looks like we're in trouble."

    There was no quotation, and Xiao En, who had been watching the excitement, suddenly noticed something.

    Boom, boom, boom, as soon as Sean's voice fell, the sound of thunderous shelling exploded in everyone's ears.

    "what happened?"

    "Where did the shelling come from?"

    The moment the artillery sounded, Sir Link and Gulea's expression changed at the same time, only Whitebeard was still sitting there obediently, without any change, it's not that he didn't react, in fact he was stronger than everyone  He noticed the arrival of the shelling first, but he was fearless in his heart.

    Bang bang bang, shells fell like raindrops, and the black hall shook. At this moment, most people panicked, and chaos ensued.

    "Looking for death."

    There was a roar of anger, and the lion-haired man in the black market swelled all over his body, and the raging killing intent wrapped around him as if it had materialized, causing him to tear a male transcendent in half in an instant. It turned out that someone just wanted to  Fishing in troubled waters.

    If there is one, there are two. There are not many people who have the same idea. I don't know if it is a coincidence or they have been prepared. At the same time, several extraordinary people rushed to the auction platform from all corners of the black hall, aiming at Barbarossa's treasure.  residual map.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 54 The Butcher

    ?

    "Is it a butcher? No wonder the killing intent is so strong on his body."

    Sitting firmly on the stands, Sean didn't panic at all. He watched the battle on the auction stage with great interest. After observing for a while, he finally discovered the extraordinary path of the lion-haired man, a rare branch of "Soldier".  , the third-order butcher, stop killing with killing, nourish fighting with fighting, cultivate the killing intent in your heart, the fluctuation of killing intent during the battle can cause spiritual damage to the enemy, and at the same time can wrap around yourself to resist the enemy's attack.

    "The fighting power of this branch is indeed not weak, but it is a pity that the Montel family did not collect it."

    Appropriate comments, Sean seems to be completely immersed in watching the show.

    "Sir Sean, the situation is too chaotic now, let's get out of here first."

    Seeing Sean's appearance, Sir Link was a little summoned.

    "Sir Link, don't worry, now is not a good time to leave."

    Sean knew that more than a dozen pirate ships were bombarding Black Market Island on the sea at this moment, and going out at this time was just to serve as their target, which was completely unnecessary.

    Although he was somewhat puzzled by Sean's words, Link still forcibly endured it. As a Tier 3 fashionista, it was not difficult for Link to escape from Black Market Island, but it was impossible for him to leave Sean alone to escape.

    Fighting in blood, the lion-haired man's fighting spirit became more and more violent.

    Facts have proved that wolves are wolves, even if they form a pack, they are no match for lions.

    On the auction stage, if there were not two skilled second-level transcendents who resisted most of the pressure, the other four first-level transcendents would have returned to the spirit world long ago. As for the auctioneer, he would have brought Barbarossa  The remaining map of the hidden treasure slipped away.

    Under the cover of knowledge and knowledge, the auctioneer's little tricks naturally couldn't hide it from Sean, but Sean thought about it and still didn't intercept him. Someone tampered with Barbarossa's treasure map, and he couldn't figure it out.  , the water behind it seems a bit deep, and I'm afraid it will cause a lot of trouble after taking it.

    In a luxurious manor in the center of Black Market Island.

    "Trash, it's all trash, even pirates can't stop it."

    Boom, the precious antique vase hit the ground fiercely, making a crisp sound, and Frogan, the black market businessman who is clearly in charge of the black market island, swayed his anger wantonly.

    "A blood lion?"

    "Master Blood Lion is fighting those Transcendents who are fishing in troubled waters in the Black Hall."

    Cracking, furious, Frogan slapped the auctioneer's old face fiercely with his right hand, which was covered with jewel rings.

    "Then what are you doing back here?"

    Phew, after venting the anger in his heart, Frogan managed to calm down.

    "Fink."

    Hearing the call, a figure came in from the outside.

    Looking at his right-hand man, Frogan took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart.

    "Have you notified the Royal Navy?"

    "Notified."

    "But they said it will take some time to get here, let us persevere."

    Bang, the anger could no longer be suppressed, and Frogan slapped the table hard.

    "The big rats in these granaries are simply greedy. I feed them so many Galleons every year, and I am so perfunctory at critical moments. Don't they know who is behind the black market? How dare they, how dare they."

    Incompetent and furious, this is the truest portrayal of the black market businessman Flogan at this time.

    In the black hall, the shelling became more and more intensive. The latest shell was only more than ten meters away from Sean. At this time, Sir Link couldn't sit still.

    "Sir Sean, we must go."

    With a solemn expression and a firm attitude, Link has already made up his mind that even if he is tied up, he will take Sean away.

    "Well, I see, Sir Link, it's about time."

    Sensing Link's attitude, Sean replied. At the same time, the anxious battle on the auction stage has become clear. Two of the Transcendents who fished in troubled waters have completely lost their fighting power, and only four people are still struggling.  .

    The balance of victory and defeat has been tilted. If there is no accident, it will not be long before the strong man with lion hair will be able to defeat the four of them one by one.

    "White Beard, I'll leave it to you next."

    A strange brilliance flashed in the azure blue pupils, and Xiao En's eyes were still focused on the auction stage. Those were all living power points.

    Boom, the same mind as Sean, the white beard understood what Sean meant as soon as Sean opened his mouth.Stepping on it left a pit on the ground, and his figure disappeared in an instant.

    "What?"

    His eyes blurred, and a tall figure suddenly appeared in front of him, and the lion-haired man was startled.

    "One Style Bengquan."

    The thick and powerful voice sounded in the ears of the lion-haired man, like the whisper of death, making him shiver all over.

    With his arms crossed and hugged in front of his chest, at the critical moment, the body of the lion-haired man reacted instinctively.

    Bang, click, the body was thrown into the air, and hit the wall heavily, the bones in his chest were shattered, and the whole body was sunken, the lion-haired man was obviously dead.

    "This, this is"

    "Monster, run."

    It wasn't until this time that the four transcendents who fished in troubled waters realized what had happened.

    In the face of death, the desire to survive broke out, and the four of them separated and fled quickly. They had no intention of fighting against White Beard. In their eyes, White Beard was different from a lion-haired man. Although the lion-haired man was strong, he was still the same.  People, Whitebeard is also a monster through and through, but it's too late for them to escape.

    "Witchcraft, Kendall Cage."

    After becoming a red-robed wizard, the power of the second-order witchcraft of Root Cage became even stronger. In an instant, hundreds of thick tree roots burst out of the ground and wove into a huge cage, trapping four people in the cage.  Inside, there is no more after that, unable to escape, the four-person group whose highest level is no more than the second level is just a child with a punch to White Beard.

    "16 source points, not bad."

    Whitebeard is the Homiz made by Sean with his own soul, and Sean can also gain source points after he kills the Extraordinary.  Feeling the source of rapid growth, Xiao En showed a gentle smile on his face, but under such a background, it made people shudder.

    "Sir Sean, this"

    Looking at the white beard who returned to his side, Sir Link was a little confused for a while. As a third-order extraordinary person, although what happened just now happened quickly, he still managed to see it clearly, but it was precisely because of this that he couldn't believe it.  what you see.

    "Sir Link, let me introduce you formally. This is Whitebeard, my guard, a fourth-tier great knight."

    Seeing Link's doubts, Sean opened his mouth to explain.

    "Let's go, let's go out and have a look."

    After cleaning the battlefield and harvesting four strange items, one of the second rank and three of the first rank, Xiao En and his party left the black hall.

    "The harvest is really not small, and I hope there will be more in the future."

    By absorbing the auctioned Tier 2 wonders and four trophies together, Sean gained another 11 source points, bringing the total to 42.

    Seeing this number, Sean's thoughts of leaving Black Market Island quickly faded away, as this place was about to become his hunting ground.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 55 Hunter and Prey

    ?

    On the surface of the sea, dozens of pirate ships lined up, densely packed cannons burst into bright fireworks in the dark night, and there were many pirate ships cruising on the sea in the distance.

    Gulu, a figure emerged from the surface of the water and boarded the largest pirate ship, the Madman, without any hindrance.

    "Master Madman, Lord Viper let me inform you that the landing can be carried out, and the coastal defense fort on Black Market Island has been taken down."

    "Really? The speed of the poisonous snake is quite fast. If this is the case, let's start. Although the navy is held back by the boss, it will not be good after a long time."

    As he spoke, a bald man over two meters tall with chains all over his body stood up from his seat.

    Seeing the back of the bald man leaving, a look of awe flashed in the eyes of the man who came to report the news. This is the second in command of the Evil Ghost Pirates, a vicious pirate known as a madman.

    Off the coast of Memphitos, a thick fog filled the sea, in which the shadow of the sail could be seen faintly.

    "Damn it, where is it?"

    "I saw it, northwest, corner 45c, 100 meters, fire, fire."

    A high-pitched call came out. Although the target could not be seen, the quality of the professional navy allowed them to quickly complete the artillery aiming.

    Bang bang bang, the artillery fired continuously, forming a passionate battle song, but unfortunately the effect was not obvious, and there was no other gain except for a huge splash.

    The second branch of the Storm Fleet, the only fully-organized navy in the Kingdom of Sutilt in the New World, has a second-tier battleship, two third-tier battleships, and three fourth-tier battleships, but it is such a powerful navy.  At this moment, however, the fleet was blocked by a strange thick fog and a mysterious sea monster, making it difficult to move forward.

    "Knight's Sword", a second-class battleship, the flagship of the Storm Fleet Squadron.

    "My lord, what should I do now?"

    On the deck, Fleet Commander Burns' expression was a little heavy. Although the fleet hadn't suffered any major losses, it was difficult to accomplish the purpose of this trip.

    Hearing his words, Asim Bansain, who was wearing military uniform and should have stayed in Memphitos but appeared here for some reason, retracted his gaze into the distance.

    "What else can we do? We have already lost this time. I underestimated Ghost Hand. I never thought that his contracted sea monster, the Minotaur Ghost Python, would be promoted to the fourth rank and there is also a war wonder."

    "Send the order, the fleet shrinks its formation, guard against the sneak attack of the minotaur ghost python, and wait for the thick fog to disperse."

    After finishing speaking, Asim Bansain stopped talking, his face was sullen, and he exuded a palpitating chill. He didn't expect that his old hunter would become someone else's prey today.

    In the original plan, he first ordered a pirate group under his control to attack the large caravan, and then used this as an excuse to mobilize the Storm Fleet, creating the illusion that the Memphitos navy was empty, and then used the black market to sell it.  Barbarossa's treasure map is used as bait to lure the evil ghost pirates into the bait.

    This plan went smoothly in the early stage, but the result was completely different. According to the plan, he would lead the fleet to clean up the evil ghost pirates, remove a cancerous tumor for the kingdom, and take advantage of the opportunity to harvest the remnants of Barbarossa's treasure in the hands of ghosts, but in fact  On the contrary, he is like a clown, played by ghosts in the palm of his hand.

    Thinking of this, even with Asim Bansain's self-cultivation, he couldn't help being angry, but he was more tolerant than the black market dealer Flogan.

    "Is there a ghost inside?"

    Looking at the thick fog in the distance, Asim Bansain's shattered golden pupils flashed a cold brilliance. Although the plan this time is not perfect, it is not so easy to be targeted. Now the ghost hand can advance  Prepare the means, just block yourself here, there is a high possibility that you have received the news in advance.

    On the edge of the fog, a pirate ship with black sails is cruising here. This is the ghostly cry of the captain of the ghost pirates.

    On the deck, the movement of the Storm Fleet was detected through the bull-headed ghost python, wearing a horned hat, half of his face was burned by the fire, and the ghost-like ghost hand showed a mocking smile.

    On the black market island, Sean and his group walked on the island at a leisurely pace, ignoring the surrounding chaos as nothing, neither pirates nor those involved in the black market auction approached them, because those who did so were already dead.

    The knowledge was wide open, as if he had discovered something interesting, Sean changed direction and moved forward.

    Seeing this scene, Sir Link followed directly without saying anything. In the era when the legends of Tier 5 were not available, Tier 4 was the top level of Extraordinary.The island was captured by pirates, and it was not difficult for them to leave, because although the third-order was only one step away from the fourth-order, the supernatural beings who reached the fourth-order were already inhuman to some extent, and the number of people was basically lost to them.  meaning.

    "Are you ready? I'm going to go, I don't know who will die this time?"

    Strange, high-pitched voices came from all directions. The big businessman Grove's face was pale and he was breaking out in cold sweat. Even under the heavy protection of his subordinates, he didn't feel the slightest sense of security.

    The darkness struck, and the light seemed to be distorted at this moment. When he came back to his senses, Grove felt his neck seemed to be licked by something, making it wet.

    He stretched out his hand and touched it. It was sticky, not sweat, but more like body fluids secreted by some kind of creature, and beside him, a first-order transcendent who was protecting him fell to the ground at some point, his face turning purple.  Dead without a sound.

    "My lord, what exactly do you want, is it a cub of an orca shark or something else, as long as I can do it, I will try my best to satisfy you."

    Knowing that there was no way to guarantee his own safety, Grove accurately grasped a glimmer of life from the other party's teasing him.

    "Hiss, it seems that you are still a sensible person."

    The strange voice sounded again, and a figure with pale, abnormally white skin, hunched body, as if without bones appeared not far from Gruff.

    "Poisonous snake, you are the poisonous snake of the Evil Ghost Pirates."

    Seeing this strange figure, someone in Grove's team recognized its identity.

    "Grandff, let's talk about your matter later."

    As he said, with his neck twisted, Viper, the third-in-command of the Evil Ghost Pirates, used his dark yellow vertical pupils to tightly look at the dark area not far away.

    "It seems that we have been discovered."

    Without deliberately hiding, Xiao En and his party walked out of the shadows.

    "Hiss, who are you? Are you also interested in sea monster cubs?"

    Without acting immediately, the poisonous snake smelled a dangerous aura from Xiao En and his party. The other party is not a trash fish like Gruff, so he can let him play with it.

    Without answering the poisonous snake, he looked up and down the poisonous snake, and Xiao En showed a trace of undisguised disgust on his face.

    Seeing Xiao En like this, the poisonous snake's eyes gradually turned cold. After becoming a third-level snake spirit guard, he also lost some important things while gaining great power.  He looks like a human being, and what he usually taboos the most is when people talk about his appearance.

    "You look really ugly like this. You don't look like a human or a ghost, especially those eyes."

    "Hiss, now I'm not interested in your identity, because the identity of a dead person is meaningless."

    A cold feeling pervaded, murderous intent overflowed.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 56 Sick

    ?

    Phew, the body twisted strangely, and the figure of the poisonous snake slowly disappeared in front of everyone, as if blending into the darkness, the secret skill Dark Stealth.

    Hiss, a cold feeling rushed over his face, and when the poisonous snake appeared again, it was already near Xiao En.

    "Hiss, secret technique: Snake limbs."

    The arms were elongated, like snakes, and they slammed fiercely, aiming directly at Sean's eyes. Obviously, this was the poisonous snake's response to Sean's words just now.

    The dark green nails were close in front of his eyes, but Xiao En didn't realize it, and there was still a faint smile on his face.

    "go to hell."

    Seeing Xiao En's reaction, a morbid smile appeared on the corner of Viper's mouth.

    Pa, the smile froze.

    "How, how is it possible."

    Looking at his grabbed arm, the poisonous snake couldn't believe his eyes. The most powerful part of the secret skill snake limb is to soften the arm, which is as fast as a poisonous snake hunting. No one has ever been able to catch it directly before today.  his snake limbs.

    Facing the white beard's indifferent gaze, the poisonous snake felt chills in his heart, as if he was going to die in the next moment.

    But hesitating, feeling ruthless in his heart, breaking his arms to survive, the poisonous snake once again merged into the darkness.

    Pulling away the distance and breaking away from the dark stealth, the poisonous snake was not in a hurry to be happy for getting out of the danger, his body froze, because he suddenly found that the lingering sense of danger had never gone away.

    Covered by shadows, he turned his head, only to find that Whitebeard was standing behind him, as if he had thrown himself into a trap.

    Although the secret skill Dark Stealth is good, it is essentially just distorting vision with the help of darkness, and it cannot be concealed from Whitebeard's knowledge and arrogance.

    Bang, Whitebeard punched out, and the poisonous snake flew out like a rag doll, leaving a row of pits on the ground.

    Walking up to him, he looked at the poisonous snake lying on the ground like a dead snake, wisps of pale mist emanating from Xiao En's body. He deliberately told White Beard to be merciful and not kill the poisonous snake for this moment  .

    Three minutes later, the poisonous snake that had passed out opened its eyes again, but the eyes were quite different from before.

    Not far away, seeing the poisonous snake with only one arm standing respectfully behind Xiao En, Grove shuddered inexplicably.

    Although he is not a transcendent person himself, as a successful businessman, he has insight that ordinary people do not have. He can clearly see everything that happened just now. He is sure that this poisonous snake is definitely no longer the previous poisonous snake  .

    "Sir Sean, Grandf Laka sends his greetings to you, and may the glory of the Golden Oak last forever."

    Seeing that Xiao En had finished handling the matter, suppressing the chill in his heart, Grove put on a smile on his face, and greeted him respectfully.

    "Oh, you know me?"

    Letting go of his inadvertent frown, Sean looked at Grove who was respectful in front of him.

    "Yes, Sir Sean, I once met you at Earl Asim's banquet, and I also had some cooperation with the Laka family and the Montel family in the Old Continent."

    "Oh, is that so? So what are you looking for now?"

    As he spoke, a playful smile appeared on the corner of Sean's mouth.

    Feeling that his thoughts had been seen through, Grove continued to speak:

    "It's like this, Sir Sean. I bought a sea monster cub at the auction, but after I bought it, I realized that it seemed to be sick. I know that the Montell family has a lot of knowledge in healing, so I want to  I will present it to you, and I hope you can take pity on this little guy."

    "Oh, is it so?"

    Looking at the juvenile orca sharks swimming happily in the aquarium, the playful look on Xiao En's face became more intense.

    "In this case, I will accept it. Anyway, this is still a small life."

    As soon as these words came out, Gruff felt relieved, and his whole body seemed to relax a bit.

    In this way, the team of Xiao En and his party expanded a little bit, adding Gruff and his party. Sean naturally acquiesced to this.  The protection fees are the same, of course things can be done this way, but words can't be said, after all, both sides have to face.

    Walking on the road, looking for prey, Sean and Grave chatted casually.

    "Grandff, does your Laka family have any business in the New World?"

    For Raqqa family Shaw?I still have some understanding, otherwise Gruff may not be alive. The Laka family is a new business family. It owns a large steel factory and several mines under its name. It has a certain influence in the steel smelting of Surtilte  .

    "Yes, Sir Sean, Memphitos is about to build a large steel plant, and our Laka family has some investments in it."

    After hesitating for a moment, Grove still chose to tell the truth. Although this matter is still a secret so far, it is not impossible for Sean to know.

    "Is it a steel factory?"

    Hearing Grove's words, Xiao En's face flashed with thought. Out of certain considerations, all the countries that opened up the New World agreed very tacitly not to build heavy industries in the New World, but to use it as a source of raw materials.  Things seem to have changed now.

    "Is that so, maybe we will have a chance to cooperate in the future."

    "If Sir Sean is in need, Grove is willing to contribute his own strength."

    As a successful businessman, Grove knows who to offend and who to curry favor with. Although he doesn't know how strong that little giant named Whitebeard is, it can be seen that Viper and the third-level transcendent are not his all-in-one enemies.  Its strength can be seen, this is a strong and thick thigh.

    Since the revival of the magic tide, the Laka family has been seeking transformation. The current patriarch of the Laka family is a visionary.  You must have extraordinary strength, otherwise the Laka family with huge assets will only become a coveted piece of fat in the end, and it is precisely because of this that Grove Laka spent a lot of money on the black market to buy the Orca Shark  Cubs and sea monster contracts.

    Of course, these belong to Sean now, but if he can really hug Sean's thigh, Grove thinks it is a very good choice, and while Sean was leisurely hunting, the large pirate team had already boarded  On Black Market Island, killing Dasheng all at once.

    In this era, pirates are not a good pronoun. Burning, killing and looting are their instincts, but the people on Black Market Island are not lambs to be slaughtered. Although they are scattered, many of them are not weak in combat effectiveness.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 57 Controversy?

    ?

    "Come on, don't let the fat sheep get away."

    "Haha, that's mine."

    The killing was going on, shouts and howls rang out, and half the sky was dyed with blood and fire. Of course, all of this had nothing to do with Xiao En, because the power in his hands was simply too strong.

    Gulu, seeing two more Transcendent pirates fell under Whitebeard's fist, unable to even struggle, Grove was still shocked even though he had watched it several times. After all, these are Transcendents, not kittens or puppies.

    Feeling that 4 more source points have been added, the smile on Xiao En's face became more and more intense. The recovery of the demon tide did not take long, and the number of superhumans was actually not too many.  The transcendental beings around were all attracted, and the pirates who broke in also created the illusion that there were many transcendental beings.

    "Let's go, let's go to the next place."

    The opportunity is rare, and Sean doesn't want to waste time. Under normal circumstances, there would never be so many extraordinary people gathered together, let alone give Sean the opportunity to kill. After all, extraordinary people are not fools, and they will hide for a while if they can't beat them.  Run, and now the sea traffic is cut off by pirates, Black Market Island has become an isolated island.

    In fact, at this moment, except for a small number of people, the people staying on the black market island are fighting with trapped beasts, desperately delaying time, and pinning their hopes on the arrival of the navy. Under such circumstances, everyone may die  , as long as it is not too obvious, Sean does not need to consider the possible forces behind these extraordinary people. Of course, Sean is not a lunatic who kills anyone at sight. Under his guidance, pirates are the main hunters.  The target, of course, if someone seeks death, Sean will not stop him.

    Following Sean step by step, the awe in Gruff's eyes became more and more intense, and at the same time, he realized that his previous actions were wise. It was too late for that sea monster cub to get sick.

    Although 3,000 Galleons was a lot, his Gruff's life far exceeded this price, at least in his opinion.

    In the center of Black Market Island, begging for mercy and cries rang out in the luxurious manor.

    The second-in-command lunatic of the Evil Ghost Pirates was sitting in the living room, while Flogan, the original owner of the manor, the black market businessman, had fallen into a pool of blood.

    "Has the poisonous snake not come yet?"

    Slowly exhaling smoke, the fanatic asked casually. According to the original plan, the poisonous snake should have joined him to attack Flogan's manor and take down the remnants of Barbarossa's treasure, but now he is done.  The poisonous snake has not yet appeared.

    "Yes, Lord Madman, Lord Viper has not come yet."

    "Forget it, don't worry about him, I guess I'm going to have some fun again."

    Having said that, the lunatic showed an undisguised disgust on his face. Although he killed countless people, the poisonous snake guy is completely a pervert.

    "Hey, the thing is already in hand, let the brothers search it carefully and withdraw it, it's not good to delay for too long, let alone, this silver cigar tastes good."

    "Understood, Mr. Madman."

    The goal was clear. After going to the island, the lunatics did not join the peripheral killings, but led the elite troops and directly attacked Frogan's manor under the guidance of the eyeliner.  Now that the goal is achieved, it is natural to run away. Although the most powerful navy is blocked, there are no other forces in Memphis, whether it is the nobles, the church, or other mysterious organizations.  Even if some of these forces are separated, the pirates cannot resist them now. It's just that these forces have their own careful thinking, no one is integrating them, and they are still waiting and watching, and the fact is exactly the same.

    ? Memphitus, Town Hall, House of Lords.

    The existence of the black market is no secret among the upper echelons of Memphitos, and such a big commotion on the black market island naturally attracted the attention of the nobles.

    "Brigadier General Moser, can you mobilize the city guards to clear those pirates?"

    "Viscount Seskomo, the main duty of the City Guards is to protect the safety of Memphitus. If you want to transfer outside, you must have the order of Earl Asim."

    Hearing this, Viscount Sescomo, who was dressed in a gentleman's attire and had a fat figure like a ball, immediately changed his face.

    "Brigadier General Moser, don't forget that there are still many citizens of the kingdom on the black market island at this moment. Do you want to sit back and watch them die at the hands of despicable pirates? What is your honor as a soldier of the kingdom? You are worthy to be one  Is it a soldier?"

    Thrilling, Seth Como's stern duty on Moser.

    His expression remained unchanged. Facing Sescomo's accusation, Mosel sat there as if he hadn't heard it.

    "Humph,People take obeying orders as their bounden duty, without orders, how can the city guards be mobilized, not to mention if pirates attack Memphitus and cause huge losses, who will bear the responsibility?  You?  Viscount Seth Como.  "

    At this time, another man in military uniform sitting next to Brigadier General Moser spoke.

    "That's right, Viscount Sescomo, you can't make fun of our safety just because you have a share of the black market business."

    As soon as the man in military uniform finished speaking, another person spoke up.

    His face was flushed, and his small eyes were fixed on the person who just spoke. Viscount Sescomo gritted his teeth and said:

    "Don't talk nonsense about Baron Elle's words without evidence. Don't you really know who is behind the black market?"

    Sescomo's voice was not loud, but it was extraordinarily powerful. Once the words came out, neither Baron Elise nor the man in the military uniform spoke again.

    "Okay, everyone, there is no point in arguing any longer. Let's vote. According to the emergency agreement, in the absence of Earl Asimo Bansain, our House of Lords can propose a dangerous solution and vote to decide whether to implement it."

    After a moment of silence, a nobleman broke the silence, giving both Viscount Sescomo and Brigadier General Moser a step up.

    The voting ended soon, and the result was not unexpected. More than two-thirds of the nobles agreed to mobilize the city guards. After all, everyone here has more or less interests in the black market, and the real controller behind the black market  They also know it.

    Brigadier General Moser silently accepted this result and raised no further objections.

    "I will mobilize the first regiment of the City Guards to rescue Black Market Island."

    After finishing speaking, Moser picked up the large-brimmed military cap on the table and put it on his head, got up and left the meeting room.

    In fact, from the very beginning, Moser did not object to the mobilization of the City Guards. The reason why he expressed his opposition at the meeting was because he did not want to bear the relevant responsibilities.

    War is not a child's play, there are victories and losses. Although the city guards of Memphitos have undergone certain naval warfare training, they are not professional after all. There is a certain risk in going to sea to fight pirates without naval escort.  Under such circumstances, Moser is naturally unwilling to stand out.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 58 I'm Not Strong Enough

    ?

    On the Black Market Island, the killing was still going on, and many pirates had already been fascinated by the wealth, so much so that they didn't notice that the main personnel of the Evil Ghost Pirates, who called for this operation, had quietly retreated.

    "Are you all ready?"

    Standing on the splint, looking at the blood and fire on the Black Market Island, the fanatic had a sarcastic smile on his face.

    "Lord Madman, almost everyone else has returned, except Lord Viper who hasn't shown up yet."

    "What, that guy hasn't come back yet?"

    Looking back, under the reflection of the fire, the fanatic's face became even more gloomy.

    "Yes, yes, my lord madman."

    "Hmph, what the hell is that guy doing? Is he dead?"

    Regarding these words, the little pirates beside the fanatics naturally did not dare to answer.

    "Forget it, wait a little longer."

    What I said before is fine, although he hates the poisonous snake guy, but he still recognizes his strength. According to the information of their evil ghost pirates, there is only one blood lion, poisonous snake  Even if he can't beat the blood lion to save his life, there is no problem. What's more, he doesn't think that the poisonous snake can't beat the blood lion. In such a situation, he can't leave the poisonous snake alone.  Some Tier 3 combat strength.

    On the sea, while the Evil Ghost Pirates were waiting for the return of the Viper, a fleet of mixed warships and armed merchant ships set sail from the Memphitos Naval Port, aiming directly at Black Market Island.

    Phew, three huge scarlet fireworks exploded over the port of Memphitos, immediately attracting the attention of the observers of the Evil Ghost Pirates.

    "My lord, Memphitus' spies have sent a signal that the city guards have been dispatched, and the danger is high."

    "Yeah?"

    Looking back at Memphitus hiding in the darkness, the madman looked a little dignified. Although his nickname was madman, he was actually a cautious person.

    "Maybe we should go."

    Although this operation went smoothly, he never dared to underestimate the power of the kingdom's officials.

    "But what about Master Venomous Snake?"

    Bite the bullet, the little pirate still asked this sentence.

    "Everyone must be responsible for their own actions. Like a poisonous snake, the mission of our trip has been completed. Don't worry about it. Just report the truth after returning. I will take any responsibility."

    "Yes, Mr. Madman."

    "Notify all ships to weigh anchor."

    Following the orders of the lunatics, all the ships belonging to the Evil Ghost Pirates moved, but at this moment, the pirates who were standing on the watchtower to observe the surrounding situation suddenly found a small black spot flying from the Black Market Island.  come over.

    "What is that, yes, it's a person."

    Exclamations sounded, and the watchman realized that the little black dot was a person.

    Ding ding ding, the warning bell was rung, and all the pirates were alarmed.

    Bang, bang, bang, the sound of air explosions came, and only then did the pirates realize that a figure was stepping on the air, walking towards them step by step at a seemingly slow but fast speed.

    Bang bang bang, gunshots rang out, and islands kept shooting at the figures in the air, but unfortunately the aim was too poor and the distance was a bit far away.

    Daba, there was a sound of landing, and the body of Whitebeard Gundam appeared on the Outlaw.

    His gaze was like electricity, and invisible pressure spread from White Beard's body.

    "You should be a fanatic."

    As soon as he turned his gaze, White Beard locked on to the fanatic.

    "Who are you?"

    The lunatic looked dignified, and quietly lifted all his strength. He felt a serious threat from White Beard, and he might die if he fought.

    "It seems that you are, so please go to die, this is father, oh no, it is the young master's request."

    Whitebeard's voice was still thick, but there was an invisible indifference, as if what he wanted to do was not to kill a person, but to trample an ant to death.

    "Are you kidding me? Although you are very strong, I"

    Bang, before the words fell, the lunatic's body flew upside down.

    "Cough, so fast."

    Clutching his stomach, coughing up blood from the corner of his mouth, he managed to get up from the deck, and the lunatic looked at the white-bearded figure not far away with an imperceptible flicker of madness in his eyes.

    "It's really powerful. It's worth dying to fight a guy like you."

    After the deep words fell, a strange aura emanated from the madman, making people feel fear unconsciously.

    "??, the lunatic boss is about to lose his temper.  "

    Experienced pirates immediately stayed away from this area after seeing the state of the lunatics. Once they entered this state, the lunatics would kill wantonly.  will be killed.

    Crashing, jingling, an inexplicable sound of metal collisions sounded, and the temperature around the fanatics suddenly rose.

    "Is the power of 30% really too weak?"

    Ignoring the madman's changes, Whitebeard stared at his right fist tightly, falling into self-doubt.

    "go to hell."

    The outer clothing turned into fly ash without a sound, and the madman was wrapped in red chains, leaving only a pair of scarlet eyes exposed.

    "This time I will try my best."

    Looking at the fanatic who was exuding high temperature and distorting the surrounding air, Whitebeard said seriously.

    Boom, with a hard step, the fanatics launched an attack.

    Madness defeated reason. At this moment, the madman had only one thought, and that was to kill.

    The lunatics who have entered the state of madness are the strongest, both in speed and strength are much stronger than normal, not to mention the weird high temperature.

    Phew, his figure was like electricity, setting off a wave of heat, and the figure of the lunatic appeared in front of White Beard in an instant.

    Crashing, jingling, the inexplicable metal sound sounded again, the chain grew, and the madman's right hand formed a red iron fist the size of a basketball.

    ? His expression remained the same, the domineering aura that was compatible with the fighting spirit of the furnace emerged and hardened, saying that if he used all his strength, White Beard would not hold back his hands.

    Hey, come first and come later, one big and one small, two fists, one red and one dark red, collided fiercely.

    Click, after the collision, a strong air wave spread from the surroundings of Whitebeard and the Madman, and even the mast was destroyed. As for being unfortunately affected by the pirates, they could only swallow their last breath inexplicably.

    Boom, after a brief stalemate, the madman lost his strength and was punched by Whitebeard and flew out.

    Hitting heavily on the ship's side, the madman remained motionless, as if dead, but the scarlet in his eyes did not dim.

    "Isn't he dead yet?"

    Frowning, Whitebeard couldn't help but look at his fist again, just like what his father said, I'm really not strong enough, I need to work hard, work harder.

    Crashing, jingling, at this moment, the inexplicable metallic sound sounded again, and the madman whose internal organs were shattered and how many bones were shattered in the collision just now stood up again.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 59 Windfall

    ?

    Boom, a roar like a wild beast came out of his throat, and the lunatic launched an attack again like a normal person.

    With a serious look on his face, his invisible aura was revealed, and at this moment the white beard moved.

    Phew, the figure of the white beard disappeared in an instant, far exceeding the limit of the naked eye.

    Boom, the body was thrown into the air, and the aggressive fanatic suddenly seemed to have collided with the train head-on, and flew back backwards, and this was not the end.

    The quality is not enough to make up the quantity. Knowing that he is not strong enough, the white beard who knocked the madman into the air with one punch, used shaving and moon steps together, and instantly chased after him.

    With strength accumulated, the white beard caught up with the lunatic's flying body without leaving his hands, punched him high into the sky, and then his figure disappeared again.

    The thick and powerful right leg is raised high, and the dark red armed domineering exudes an ominous atmosphere in the dark night, appearing to be fooled by the madman, the right leg raised by the white beard is as fierce as a battle axe  Chop down.

    Boom, the waves swept across, and the madman who was chopped off by Whitebeard's tomahawk slammed on the deck of the madman like a human-shaped shell.

    Although it is said that the Madman has undergone special treatment and is far stronger than ordinary sailing ships, it still cannot withstand such a fierce attack.

    I saw that the bow of the ship sank, the position of the ship was tilted high, the deck was broken in a large area, and the sea water began to pour in.

    The crunching sound came from all parts of the Madman, just like a patient moaning in pain, and the Madman was on the verge of disintegration in just a moment.

    Standing in the air, he glanced at the situation below, thinking of Xiao En's order, the white beard figure disappeared again.

    Boom, full of strength, and landed on the stern with great force, the original high berth of the Madman fell back again.

    Wow, the sea was surging, and Whitebeard dragged the Madman back from the verge of overturning in an instant. Of course, fundamentally speaking, this did not change the final fate of the Madman. The heavy blow just now had already made the Madman suffer  With the force he couldn't bear, the hull was severely damaged, and it was about to disintegrate. Whitebeard's current actions only pushed back this time a little bit.

    Plop, plop, the pirates who survived on the Madman were not fools, they seized the opportunity and jumped off the ship like dumplings. Although they also knew that jumping off the ship when the ship was about to sink was dangerous, they had no other choice.

    Woohoo, the horn sounded continuously, seeing that the Madman was about to sink, the surrounding pirate ships lifted their anchor one after another, and stayed away from this place.

    Sweeping with domineering arrogance, Whitebeard quickly found the fanatic, but this time he failed to stand up again.

    The crimson chain was dim in color and quietly shrunk, leaving only a black iron chain the size of a little finger wrapped around the madman's left arm.

    The iron chain shrank, and the madman's face was revealed. It's a pity that at this moment, he has become a pile of rotten meat. Not only are his bones smashed, but even his muscles have become minced meat, and he can't see half of his previous shape.

    Reaching out and stirring among the pile of rotten meat, Whitebeard found two items, a piece of worn parchment, and a black iron chain as thick as a thumb.

    Boom, time passed, and the Madman, which had been overwhelmed for a long time, finally couldn't hold on anymore. At this moment, Whitebeard stepped on the moon, carrying three treasure boxes tied with ropes, and left the Madman.

    The sinking of the sea ship triggered a maelstrom, which crazily dragged everything around. Fortunately, the pirates saw that the situation was not good, and they had already anchored and moved away. Otherwise, there might be pirate ships buried with the Madman.

    Standing in the air, he looked at the treasure chest in his hand, and then at the fleeing pirate ship. Whitebeard was a little tangled for a while, but after carefully thinking about Sean's instructions, he raised his right leg again.

    Lanjiao¡¤Zhanjiandao, as Whitebeard's right leg fell, a huge light blue air blade roared out.

    "Damn, what is that?"

    "Monsters, real monsters."

    The pirates who were always paying attention to the rear naturally noticed Whitebeard's movements at the first time, but unfortunately they couldn't do anything.

    The light blue air blade arrived in an instant, and the pirate ship that ran last was hit accurately, and then there was no more.

    Split into two, like a knife cutting butter, the two-masted pirate ship was easily split by the light blue air blade.

    Seeing this terrifying scene, the pirates on the other pirate ships were rejoicing and at the same time terrified. They didn't dare to stay any longer. They only hated that their own captain had grown two legs. As for revenge, at this moment they couldn't stop  They didn't even dare to think about it, that kind of monster was simply not something they could deal with.

    Looking at his masterpiece, heSeeing the frantically fleeing pirates, Whitebeard paused and did nothing else.

    On the small high slope, seeing the white beard returning with a full load, Xiao En showed a smile on his face. Not only did he get back the money spent on the trip to the black market island this time, but he also got a lot more. The three treasure chests contained only gold coins.  More than 10,000 pieces, no one is rich without windfall, and a horse is not fat without night grass, which is really a famous saying.

    However, when Sean saw the scorched black scar on White Beard's right hand, his gaze could not help but froze slightly.

    "White Beard, is that lunatic strong?"

    "Hey, he's quite resistant to beatings. I punched him several times with all my strength before killing him. The chain on his body was also very hard, and the temperature was also very high. I was burned even with his armed domineering look."

    As he said, Whitebeard raised his fist again.

    "Yeah?"

    Touching the storage wonder on his finger, it was a natural gift. According to what Whitebeard just described, the madman's chain wonder is really different.

    "Master, in my memory, the strange item of the madman is called the blazing chain. It not only has strong defense power, can emit high temperature, but also makes the madman enter a state of madness, and his strength increases greatly. It is precisely because of this that it can suppress me.  One, to become the second-in-command of the Evil Ghost Pirates."

    Seeing Xiao En's slightly interested expression, "Viper" opened his mouth. After a while, his broken right arm grew back, but compared with the left arm, the newly grown right arm was not only smaller, but also  The color is much darker and looks uncoordinated, but even so, it is surprising enough. The regeneration of severed limbs is not a method that ordinary third-level extraordinary people can master. This shows that the extraordinary path of the "poisonous snake" is unusual.  .

    Boo, boo, the voice of the phone bug rang, interrupting Sean's thinking.

    "Master, our ship has arrived and asked if we want to come over."

    After hanging up the phone bug, Gureya asked Sean for instructions.

    "Since they are here, let them come over."

    As early as when Black Market Island was besieged by pirates, he asked Gureya to notify the people in the small manor to send a boat to pick it up, but now it has arrived.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 60 Sniping

    ?

    Roar, the majestic dragon chant echoed in my ears, and the elegant dragon body streaked across the sea against the backdrop of the fire.

    "Dragon? A living dragon?"

    Looking at the falling Smaug, Grove really felt that he had learned a lot today.

    After a period of time, Smaug's body size has grown a lot again, with a body length of five meters. From a distance, he already has the shadow of a real dragon.

    Huh, Smaug seemed a little aggrieved after he stuck out his rough tongue and wanted to make out with Sean but was rejected.

    "Okay, Smaug, now is not the time to play around, let's get down to business first."

    Huh, the dragon wings spread out, and once again Smaug grew up and flew with Xiao En effortlessly.

    Although the main force of the Evil Ghost Pirates has begun to flee, due to the special hydrological conditions of Black Market Island and other small pirates, it is not easy for Sean's ship to approach, and it will inevitably conflict with other pirates.  Under the circumstances, Xiao En naturally took the initiative to clear a safer channel. Of course, it is only natural to harvest a wave of source power points.

    With the help of the wind, although the speed of the pirate ship is not slow, compared with Smaug, it is not a bit worse.

    Phew, the wind howled, and after a while a pirate ship appeared within Xiao En's attack range.

    With the same thought, Smaug spread his wings wide and began to stabilize his figure.

    On the back of the dragon, Xiao En looked serious, and his powerful sense of knowledge began to focus slowly, locking on to the target.

    Phew, the cold gun body exudes a cold metallic matte, and the constantly buzzing heat sinks on both sides make people feel that this murder weapon is not a dead thing but a living thing.

    The destruction vision in the sniper scope opened, and Sean quickly locked on to the target.

    Wild Dog, one of the leaders of the Evil Ghost Pirates, a second-order transcendent, is running away crazily at this time.

    "Captain, that dragon seems to be eyeing us, what should we do?"

    "Don't worry about it, it's just a half-blooded dragon, it won't do anything to us."

    The hands holding the railing unconsciously clenched tightly. The wild dog looked at the looming dragon shadow in the sky.  His men escaped.

    Boom, the head was broken, and the gunshots rang out. Facing Barrett Destroyer, the wild dogs, the second-order transcendents, were powerless to resist.

    Easily dealt with a second-level transcendent, Xiao En's expression remained unchanged, neither sad nor happy, and slowly moved again to the muzzle of the gun.

    Because his own knowledge and knowledge have the characteristics of 3D imaging, the pirate ship in his sniper scope basically has no secrets from him, and the ammunition warehouse is easily locked.

    Bang, bang, a huge flame bloomed on the surface of the sea, illuminating the surrounding sea area. This time it was no longer an ordinary sniper bullet but a flame-explosive bullet enchanted by Sean.

    The ammunition depot was detonated by explosive bullets, and a pirate ship was destroyed by Sean on the surface of the sea. It was relaxed and freehand, of course, this was just the beginning.

    Bang, half an hour later, when the fifth pirate ship turned into a ball of flames, Sean rubbed his sore right shoulder, put away the destruction, and stopped his hunting action.

    Reality is not a game. Although Barrett Destroyer's power is considerable, the recoil is not so easy to bear. With Sean's second-order extraordinary body, it is somewhat unbearable to fire so many shots in a short period of time.

    Of course, the most important thing is that his goal of sorting out the route has been achieved. The surrounding pirates have already fled, and it will take a lot of effort to chase them, so there is no need for that.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Admiral Moser, that seems to be a ship of the Montel family."

    On the deck, watching the three-masted sailing ship with the golden oak flag passing by his own fleet, an adjutant said in a puzzled tone.

    "Montel?"

    ? Seeing the shadow of the boat going away, Commodore Moser's rigid face showed a dignified look. If he read correctly just now, there seemed to be a dragon lying on the boat.

    At the port of Memphitus, after sending Gruff and Sir Link off the ship, Sean directly issued the order to return to Greenfield Town.  This trip to muddy water.

    Of course, the number of phone bugs in Greenfield Town has increased a lot during this period of time, so for the convenience of contact, Sean gave each of Gruff and Link a phone bug.  The strange contract was also given to Link by Sean. Compared with him, the family's large fleet traveling through the old and new continents needs this power more.

      Three days later, Memphitus, town hall.

    Under the sunshine, with the same gentle smile as before, Asim Bansain listened to the information gathered by his secretary.

    "A fourth-order transcendent? Are you sure?"

    Putting down the quill in his hand, restraining his gentle smile, Asim Bansain looked at his secretary with a serious expression.  Today, when legends do not come out, Tier 4 Transcendents are the top forces of all major forces. Montel, which has been passed down for thousands of years, and Golden Oak, which is bathed in glory, naturally have Tier 4 Transcendents, and there may even be more than one.  The truth should not appear in the new continent. After all, although the old continent is peaceful on the surface, there are turbulent undercurrents and chaos in the dark. In order to ensure their own interests and safety, the Montel family should not transfer the important fourth-order power to the new continent  That's right.

    "It is basically certain that our eyeliner in the Evil Ghost Pirates can confirm that the Madman died in the hands of this one, and that the Madman was also sunk by him. The most important thing is that many people have seen that that existence was once useful.  Using an unknown secret technique, he cut a pirate ship in half with a single blow from a relatively long distance."

    "Slash the ship with one strike? It's really an exaggeration. It seems that it should be a fourth-order extraordinary. It's really unexpected."

    After listening to the secretary's words, Asim's eyes could not help but wander a little. As a powerful third-tier knight, Asim is more aware of and yearns for the power of the fourth-tier.  Blessing gave him the ability to fight against the fourth-order extraordinary in a short period of time, but he knew that he was still a lot worse than the real fourth-order. Generally, the magic medicine is good, but if it is a knight or a wizard, it is not good at all.  comparability.

    "Has our intelligence department collected information related to this fourth-order transcendent?"

    After pondering for a while, Asim asked again.

    "No, Lord Earl, this fourth rank seems to have appeared out of thin air."

    Hearing what the secretary said, Asim was not surprised. Once Chaofan reaches the fourth level, he is already inhuman. This kind of existence wants to hide its whereabouts, and ordinary people can't find it at all.

    "Let's write a document. In the name of the governor of our new continent, I propose to the Kingdom's House of Nobles to grant Sean Montel the title of Baron of Greenfield Town. The reason is to commend Sean Montell for eliminating pirates and protecting the interests of the kingdom in the New World."  and authority."

    "Yes, Lord Earl."

    After hesitating for a while, the secretary quickly agreed.

    With the development of industry and commerce, and the rise of the merchant class, the Kingdom of Sutilt has indeed granted more noble titles over the years, but these are all honorary nobles, and there are very few real fief nobles.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 61 Magma Fruit

    ?

    Green Field Town, Botanical Garden.

    I don't know when, the devil fruit tree with branches and leaves has two more devil fruits, one is pineapple-shaped, black and red intertwined, like flowing magma, and the other is apple-shaped, the whole body is dark green, densely covered with fine scales.

    Standing under the tree, looking at these two fruits, Sean thought about the ownership of these two fruits. Unlike the extraordinary species of animals before, these two fruits are much more precious, one is the natural magma fruit, and the other is  One is in the form of a legendary animal-type ghost dragon.

    Among them, the devil fruit in the form of the legendary animal-type venomous dragon was conceived by Sean using the real dragon egg as a template.  The source point was exchanged from the gate of another world, but it was for other people to eat, so he assimilated it with his own devil fruit tree and stamped it.

    The gains that Black Market Island and his party brought to Sean were huge. The source point alone gained 81 points, which is the highest in history. A considerable part of it came from the treasures of the Madman. Whitebeard  In addition to obtaining a Tier 3 strange item, the Fiery Chain, from the madman, they also obtained a Tier 3 item, three Tier 2 items, and eight Tier 1 items from the treasure room.  The oil and water that was searched finally made Xiao En cheaper, and all these strange objects were transformed into source power points by Xiao En except for the special fiery chain.

    With the source point, Sean naturally exchanged the long-coveted magma fruit.

    For this fruit, Sean actually has a suitable arrangement in his heart. What really puzzles him is the ownership of the legendary animal-type devil fruit in the form of a venomous dragon. This fruit has a high upper limit and powerful abilities.  But in order to fully explore the potential of this fruit, a suitable person is needed, and Sean has not found such a person in Green Field Town.

    With a thought, the branch bent, and the devil fruit tree handed the magma fruit to Sean, while the legendary devil fruit was still hanging safely on the branch.

    Lord's Mansion, Study Room.

    Sean sat behind the desk, crossing his fingers, Moen's figure was reflected in his azure blue pupils, and in front of him were two items, a pink gemstone the size of a human head, and a black-red gemstone.  Devil Fruit.

    Waiting quietly, although his face was still calm, but Moonnes' heart was fluctuating. Looking at the two items on the desk, he already had some kind of guess in his heart.

    "Mengs, these two things are gem meat and magma fruit. Among them, gem meat can greatly strengthen your physical body after you eat it, which is very helpful for you to hit the third level, and magma fruit is what you are very interested in.  The devil fruit is different from the animals you have seen, it is a natural type, after eating, it has the ability to transform into magma, and when it is developed to the extreme, it can reproduce the natural power of a volcanic eruption, and it has the possibility of becoming a mobile natural disaster."

    Although Xiao En's words were light, they shook Mengnes' heart.

    "My lord"

    The calmness on his face was gone, and he knelt down on one knee. Mengens seemed to want to say something, but Sean waved his hand to stop him.

    Getting up and walking in front of Mengens, Sean stretched out his index finger and touched his forehead.

    "Next is the last thing, I hope it can help you."

    When the Soul Soul Fruit's ability was activated, a strange memory rushed into Mengens' mind.

    ?Memory transmission, Sean's newly developed ability, but the soul soul fruit is not a memory fruit after all, the memory transmission that Sean has developed now has great limitations, and can only transmit some superficial and simple memories.

    In his mind, under the impact of strange memories, after the initial discomfort, Mengens quickly immersed himself in it, as if he had a dream.

    In his dream, he witnessed the life of a man named Sakaski. When he was a child, his parents and family members were killed by pirates, and he wandered alone. Then he joined the navy and trained hard.  With his powerful strength, he implements iron-blooded justice and stabilizes the violent sea.

    In the study room, Sean waited quietly watching the ever-changing expression of Mengens. The memory he transmitted to Mengens was actually extracted from the memory of One Piece he had watched. Of course, it was edited by him.  Yes, it can be called the highlight moment of Akainu, Sakaski's life, although this memory does not have a specific development method for the magma fruit, it can guide Mengens in the direction and let him see the true power of the magma fruit  .

    In the dream, I don't know the passage of time, and I don't know how long it took, and Moonnes woke up.

    The breath changed suddenly, and the aura of iron and blood was high, but Mengens quickly calmed down.Although the memory transmission made him resonate with Sakalski, he can still bear it and will not be affected.

    "Thank you Lord Lord for your gift, Moonnes will never let you down."

    Looking at Sean sitting behind the desk, Moonnes made his own oath, which Sean accepted frankly.

    He also hesitated in principle about the eater of the magma fruit, and there were three candidates, namely Mengens, Whitebeard, and Smaug.

    Among them, Whitebeard has the greatest advantage. He has extremely high physical skills. After eating the magma fruit, he can quickly transform it into powerful strength. However, because of the existence of the remnant soul, Xiao En gave up after thinking about it. Whitebeard  The best partner is the Zhenzhen fruit, which has the memory of the remnant soul. As long as you eat the Zhenzhen fruit, White Beard will soon develop it to the point of awakening, but the magma fruit is completely different. I want to develop it  It takes a lot of time, and it is not certain whether it will be awakened in the end.

    As for Smaug, it is entirely due to the problem of habit. As a flame flying dragon, Smaug has a relatively high degree of compatibility with magma fruit, but the development of magma fruit requires a lot of time and energy.  There would be no results at all, so Sean chose Mengens in the end.

    "Mengs, break through to Tier 3 as soon as possible. Greenfield Town now needs Tier 3 power."

    "I understand Lord Lord."

    "Go."

    "yes."

    After Mengnes left, Xiao En quickly devoted himself to cultivation. Since he had enough source points, he not only exchanged the magma fruit, but also exchanged the gem meat.

    [Item]: Gem Meat

    [Evaluation]: An ingredient from the captive world of gourmet food, produced in the body of a legal mammoth, tastes good.

    [Price]: 15 source points

    Gemstone meat contains rich energy and belongs to the fourth-order extraordinary ingredients. With such a good thing, Sean naturally wants to further strengthen his physical body. He believes that his physical body will reach the third-order level in a short time.  Even without the use of witchcraft, he can fight against a third-order superhuman.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 62 Murloc

    ?

    A month passed in a flash, and with the help of treasures such as gem meat and knight blood, Mengens finally crossed the second level and became a third-level red knight. Although Xiao En did not reach the third level in terms of physical skills, he still has  reached the second-tier top level.

    In the botanical garden, above the devil fruit tree, Sean looked at a devil fruit that suddenly appeared between the branches and leaves, and his expression was not good.

    The superhuman red blood hoof form of the animal system is the information feedback Xiao En got from the devil fruit tree. It is the result of a metamorphosis of the blood hoof form of the superhuman species of the animal system.  m.

    "do you died?"

    Looking at the devil fruit that is still transforming, Sean is not happy. Although the potential increase of the devil fruit after transformation has reached the third level, it also means that Chrome is dead.

    There is only one possibility for a eaten devil fruit to reappear on the devil fruit tree, and that is if the devil fruit awakens and the eater dies.

    Stretching out his hand, he picked off the devil fruit that was still transforming. Sean's spirituality surged, and he integrated it into his body. At the same time, a strange witchcraft began to breed in Sean's consciousness.

    Lord's Mansion.

    "Moons, take Whitebeard to Bloodhoof Island and find out the cause of Crom's death. If you encounter any obstacles, let Whitebeard take action."

    Sean's tone was cold, and he didn't hide his killing intent at all. No matter what, Crome was a subordinate whose name he could remember, and he died inexplicably like this. He definitely couldn't let it go.

    "Yes, my lord."

    Sensing Xiao En's killing intent, Mengens immediately agreed without asking any further questions.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Bloodhoof Island.

    "Phantom lizard, what should we do, I'm afraid it won't be long before those damned murlocs will find us, cough."

    Having said that, the seriously injured gopher couldn't help coughing up a mouthful of blood.

    "Those damned murlocs are alright, the key is that they actually controlled that monster, otherwise Crom wouldn't have died."

    Saying that, the Magic Lizard's face became more and more gloomy.

    "Now that the ship has been destroyed by them, we can only dodge as much as possible and wait for rescue. It's a pity that we don't have phone bugs, otherwise it would be much more convenient."

    "Oh, that's the only way to go, it's just"

    The voice of the gopher became more and more erratic, and the dim cave quickly fell into silence.

    "Master Sacrifice, everyone on the outer island is here except for the two escaped ones."

    With his head down, the new leader of the Langtao tribe, Toth Langtao, reported the situation to the priest.

    "Really? Find the two escaped humans as soon as possible, and then hold the sacrificial ceremony."

    Holding a scepter polished by the bones of an unknown sea beast, with his waist bent, the high priest of the Langtao tribe looked at the turbid sea with undulating waves in the distance, and there was a trace of imperceptible sadness in his eyes.

    Two days later, Moonns and Whitebeard landed on Bloodhoof Island, and they were greeted by a nest of blue-skinned murlocs.

    Five minutes later, more than a dozen charred murlocs fell on the beach, their blue blood staining a large area of ??sand.

    Boo boo boo, under such circumstances Moonnes dialed Sean's phone bug.

    "How's the situation? Moonnes."

    "My lord, the current situation is still unclear, but we found murlocs on the island."

    Hearing this, Sean on the other end of the phone fell into a brief silence.

    The murlocs have long since disappeared in the Old Continent, and only exist as creatures in history books. They did not expect to appear in the New Continent now.

    "Catch these murlocs."

    After finishing speaking, Sean hung up the phone bug.

    Bulu, put away the phone bug, Moens and Whitebeard said a few words, and took the lead to walk deep into the island. At this time, the phantom lizard and the gopher almost couldn't hold on any longer.

    "Phantom lizard, let's go, I'll delay for you."

    ?The gopher who broke off a left arm at some point stopped his staggering pace, was seriously injured, and he couldn't hold on any longer.

    "Damn it."

    Looking at the gopher who couldn't run anymore, the phantom lizard had an ugly and terrifying expression. They fought together and depended on life and death. It was impossible to say that he had no friendship with the gopher.  Taking your own life will no longer have any effect.

    "Phantom lizard, let's go, we must bring the news back and avenge the dead brothers."

    It seems to have seen the imaginary lizard.?, the gopher spoke again, giving him a reason to live.

    "I will definitely avenge you."

    Gritting his teeth and saying this sentence, the figure of the phantom lizard gradually faded in the jungle. He said this sentence not only for the gopher, but also for himself.

    Not long after, a strange vibration came, and a lump of soil suddenly bulged on the ground not far from the gopher, a purple body with a row of spikes on its back, and a monster shaped like an earthworm got out of it.

    "Monster, go to hell."

    Barely struggling to get up and transforming into a human-beast form, the gopher launched the final attack.

    In the jungle, vaguely aware of the movement behind, the phantom lizard's footsteps sped up again after a slight delay.

    "It seems we are late."

    Looking at the blood remaining on the ground, Meng Ensi, who had just arrived here, looked a bit unsightly. Just now, through his knowledge, Whitebeard noticed a relatively strong aura here, so they rushed over to check it out, but it was too late.  The unknown monster has left, and someone died here, probably one of them.

    "Someone, no, there are murlocs chasing them."

    Standing aside, the white beard who noticed the situation cast his eyes in another direction, and the murlocs who found something wrong when they were searching for their own people were also searching for them.

    "Master Sacrifice, according to the traces left behind, the murderer who killed our people should be ahead."

    Toth looked at the subtle traces on the ground and made his own judgment based on experience.

    "Then let's catch up."

    As he spoke, the hunched murloc priest walked forward first, seemingly slowly and fast. If you look carefully, you will find that there is a clear trickle surrounding his feet with flippers, which is supporting him forward.

    "Since we're here, let's wait for them."

    Although he was uninformed and couldn't detect the whereabouts of the murlocs, Mengnes believed in Whitebeard's judgment. Originally, he wanted to search for his own people first, but since the murlocs came to his door, he naturally wanted to accept them.

    With one side waiting deliberately and the other fast-tracking, Mengnes and the two met the murloc in a short while.

    "Humans, why are you invading the territory of our Wave tribe?"

    Secretly stopped Thoth who was about to charge up and tear the two humans apart, the murloc priest spoke first.

    Hearing this, Moonnes didn't know what to say for a while.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 63 - Big Flame Breathing

    ?

    The two sides were silent and faced each other without words. One side seemed to have scruples, while the other had a playful attitude.

    "Humans, as long as you leave this island immediately, our Wave Tribe will not hold you accountable."

    Under such circumstances, the high priest Langtao spoke again.

    "Master Sacrifice, why are you talking so much to these disgusting humans? Directly"

    At this time, the murlocs couldn't bear it anymore and started making noise.

    Hearing this, Priest Langtao, who had been hunched over all this time, glanced at the clamoring murloc, and then there was no more, only to see a strange current entangle the murloc, and after a while, the murloc turned into a murloc.  A mummy fell straight on the ground.

    Seeing this scene, the new leader Toth Langtao, who stood aside and had not spoken, suddenly shrank his pupils, and then quickly lowered his head.

    "Old murloc, it seems that your companion and you don't mean the same thing."

    Seeing the murloc quietly turned into a mummified corpse, Moonnes was a little surprised, but not afraid.

    "No, it already has a meaning now."

    As he spoke, Priest Langtao's eyes swept across, and none of the murlocs dared to look him in the eye.

    Hearing this, Meng Ensi narrowed his eyes slightly. He understood the meaning of the words of Priest Langtao very well. Those who had different opinions were dead, and the rest naturally had the same meaning.

    "Old murloc, there is no need to talk nonsense. I just want to ask you a question. Did you kill the people on this island?"

    With absolute strength, Mengnes naturally didn't need to cover up too much.

    Hearing this, Priest Langtao, who had been hunched over all this time, slowly straightened his back. He knew that what he had been worrying about had happened.

    The imposing manner rose, and a chilling intent emanated from the body of the Langtao Priest. Before he realized that Meng Ensi and the two were not simple, he didn't want to conflict with them, so that the Langtao tribe who had just wandered here suffered unnecessary harm.  loss, but he is not afraid of conflict when it is inevitable.

    "Third order?"

    Feeling the powerful aura emanating from the wave priest, Mengens was a little surprised. He didn't expect this old murloc to be a third-order extraordinary.

    "Human, I will give you another chance."

    With a low voice, surrounded by invisible water, the wave priest stared closely at the two of Meng Ensi.

    "Master Whitebeard, let me try this time."

    Ignoring the old murloc, Moens turned his attention to Whitebeard, finally met a hostile third-order, he wanted to test his strength, and the neglected wave priest not only didn't feel angry, but was a little surprised  , He noticed some bad signs from Mengnes' words.

    "Then hurry up, I want to go back to eat barbecue."

    As he spoke, he touched his head, and the white beard suddenly stepped on the ground.

    Bang, the ground cracked like a spider web, and a stream of blood gushed out, quickly staining the ground red.

    "kill."

    Seeing this scene, Priest Langtao's pupils shrank suddenly, he didn't dare to hesitate, and immediately launched an attack, he knew that his bad guess had become a reality, that little giant was a real strong man, just a random blow would hurt him.  When it comes to the third-order dragon species, the hidden earth dragon.

    Facing the murloc's attack, Whitebeard didn't move at all, while a scorching aura emanated from Mengens' surroundings, distorting the air.

    Boom, the figure disappeared, and the right hand was covered with a layer of dark red magma. A first-order murloc rushing to the front was easily pierced through the abdomen by Mengens.

    Although murlocs are ugly in appearance, it is undeniable that their dirty blood flows with deep magic power. As long as they can tap the power of blood veins, they can become extraordinary creatures, and they don't need to cultivate secrets like humans.  Of course, the power of the blood is not so easy to tap, most of the murlocs are just ordinary creatures for a lifetime.

    "Kill this damned human being."

    The death of one clansman did not frighten the remaining murlocs, but aroused their ferocity.

    Looking at the murlocs approaching him, a cold smile appeared on the corner of Moonnes' mouth.

    "Big fire."

    The right arm magmatized and expanded suddenly, simulating a volcano, erupting a large amount of magma.

    Of course, due to the constraints of time and his own ability, the fire-breathing developed by Mengens at this moment is still much worse than that of Sakasky, but even so, these murlocs cannot bear it.

    The temperature rose suddenly, and the palpitating crimson was reflected in the eyes of every murloc.In the middle of the day, they felt the breath of death at this moment, but it was a pity that the magma erupted too fast, and they couldn't avoid it at all.

    "The curtain of the water curtain."

    The invisible water flow rose from the ground, forming a thin water curtain in mid-air, blocking many murlocs.

    Chih, the magma meets the water curtain, and the water vaporizes in an instant, creating a large amount of mist.

    Boom, without hesitation, Mengnes immediately launched a follow-up attack, and the seemingly old murloc priest went directly to meet Mengens head-on.

    The fog dissipated, and after the confrontation, Mengns and the murloc priest each took a few steps back. In the fight just now, the two had their own winners and losers, while the remaining murlocs were not in good condition.  After being scalded, some of them had even turned into coke. Obviously, the big fire-breathing was even better in the collision with the Mizuki Curtain just now.

    Looking at the situation of his own clansman, Priest Langtao looked a little ugly. The ability possessed by the other party was inherently restrained against the murlocs. The most important thing was that besides this person, there was another enemy who might be more powerful still eyeing him.  .

    "Humans, I admit that you are very powerful, but are you really going to fight us forever?"

    After the voice fell, six streams of water in the shape of tentacles rose from the back of the wave priest, showing off his powerful aura wantonly.

    With a fixed gaze, Meng Ensi felt a dangerous aura from his body as he watched the body become stronger, with fins growing from his back, and his eyes turned into vertical pupils.

    At this moment, feeling strange, even the white beard who had been looking for the hidden earth dragon with knowledge and knowledge, and had never participated in the battle, couldn't help but glance at Priest Lang Tao.

    Boom, without saying anything, Mengnes answered the question of the wave priest with his own actions.

    "Gangli Lava Strike."

    If it is said that the fire-breathing was developed by Mengnes imitating Sakasky, then the force lava strike is his original creation, which cleverly combines the knight's secret skill force force with the explosive power of the magma fruit.

    Seeing Meng Ensi who suddenly appeared in front of him, Priest Langtao's expression became completely gloomy.

    Crash, whoever was under his feet surged, and at the very moment, Priest Langao's body suddenly moved back a certain distance, dodging Meng Ensi's attack, and the six water tentacles immediately behind him instantly pulled straight, like six tentacles.  Like a spear, he stabbed fiercely at Mengens.

    Bang bang bang, unable to dodge in time, six potholes were left on the ground, Mengens' body was pierced, but the strange thing was that there was no blood on the ground.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 64 Deep Diver

    ?

    Gululu, the magma surged, and Mengnes' figure appeared in front of everyone again, unscathed.

    Elementalization, the iconic ability of the natural Devil Fruit, although due to the existence of supernatural powers such as vindictiveness and spirituality, the advantage of elementalization in the Boya World is not as great as that in the world of One Piece, but it still cannot be ignored, as long as you can perceive danger  , elementalization in advance, can effectively avoid the enemy's attack, just like Mengnes did just now, practicing the secret of "Heart of Steel", Mengnes's perception of danger is far better than that of ordinary extraordinary people.

    Seeing such a weird scene, Priest Lang Tao looked even more dignified. He was very sure of the blow just now, but he didn't expect that the other party would dodge it in such a weird way.

    "Shaved and explosive steps."

    Boom, a circle of air blasted from the soles of his feet, and Mengens rushed towards the wave priest at a faster speed than before. Although the time to eat the magma fruit was still short, due to Xiao En's guidance and his own talent,  Mengnes has a certain understanding of the explosive power of the magma fruit, and both Rigid Lava Strike and Shaved Explosive Step are all manifestations of this understanding.

    Unable to dodge in time, Priest Langtao could only strengthen his own defense as much as possible, only to see pieces of thumb-sized scales drilled out of his flesh, and soon covered his whole body.

    "Gangli Lava Strike."

    Boom, his body flew upside down, Priest Langtao smashed several trees in a row before stopping his figure, and this is not the end yet.

    "Big fire."

    Gaining an advantage, he will expand further. Moonnes, who has rich combat experience, will naturally not let go of such an opportunity. First, he shaved to close the distance, and then shot a big fire in the direction of the wave priest.

    Bang, magma gushes out, and the covered land becomes scorched earth.

    "Sacrifice to the Lord."

    Previously, the murlocs who were only interfering around saw the scene, their eyes were tearing apart, and they rushed towards Mengens desperately, regardless of other things. The priest is the leader of their tribe, and its importance is far beyond the imagination of outsiders.

    Huh, Mengens took a deep breath, two consecutive blows of the fire-breathing fire was a bit exhausting considering his current ability, and seeing those murlocs rushing up desperately, he couldn't help but frowned, just  Can helplessly give up the idea of ????continuing to make up the knife.

    Boom, a force lava blow melted the upper body of a murloc, and Mengens started to kill frantically, and within a short while nearly ten murloc corpses were scattered all over his surroundings.

    "Um?"

    Once again piercing the abdomen of a murloc, Mengens sensed something was wrong.

    Click, the dry magma cracked, and a strange figure crawled out from it.

    It can barely be seen that it is a human shape, with tiny tentacles growing on its face, floating in the wind, its whole body is covered with scales and shells, and its lower body is six octopus tentacles the size of a bowl.

    Although the appearance changed drastically, Mengnes knew that this monster should be the wave priest just now.

    "Humans, you will regret it."

    The voice was hoarse, with its own echo, and there was an indescribable weirdness in the wave priest at this moment.

    "It smells so bad of the sea."

    Although Meng Ensi's words were contemptuous, the vigilance deep in his heart was raised to the highest level at this time.

    Phew, piercing through the air, the four tentacles of Priest Langtao suddenly and fiercely pulled towards Mengens.

    Without moving his body, the magma was tumbling and turned into elements, and Mengnes escaped the sudden blow without any risk.

    But just when he condensed his body from elementalization, a strange vibration suddenly came from the ground under his feet.

    "It finally came out."

    An inescapable force came from behind, and Moonnes' body was thrown upward unstoppably, and then the tall body with white beard appeared on the original position of Moonnes.

    Boom, the Hidden Earthworm emerged from the soil with a ferocious aura, and opened its big mouth full of sharp teeth to swallow its prey, but what greeted it was a fist the size of a white beard casserole.

    The body cleverly moved a certain distance to avoid the bite of the hidden earthworm, and the armed color hardened. From bottom to top, the white beard punched the hidden earthworm out of the ground.

    Steady his body, and seeing this scene, Mengnes understood what had just happened.

    "Big fire."

    Although he had just reacted, Mengnes's movements were not slow at all, and the hidden earthworm that flew towards his body was a fire-breathing fire.

    "Water blade cutting."

    Seeing that the pet he had managed to tame was about to be killed, Priest Langtao couldn't remain indifferent.

      Bang, the dark red fist directly shattered the water blade, and this time Whitebeard appeared in front of Priest Lang Tao.

    The pupils contracted, and the shadow of death shrouded, not daring to hesitate, Priest Langtao immediately exerted all his strength.

    As a follower of Illaoi, the mother of sea monsters, Priest Langtao took the path of deep divers, which is completely different from ordinary murlocs who dig their own blood, and their strength is also higher than that of ordinary third-order murlocs, but this does not smooth him out.  The gap with Whitebeard.

    Relying on his alienated body and exuberant vitality, Priest Langtao escaped from the hands of Whitebeard several times, but in the end he could not escape death.

    Once Priest Langtao died, the remaining murlocs became frightened. After being killed by Whitebeard, they obediently became captives.

    "What should I do with this hidden earthworm?"

    The skin cracked, revealing the pink and tender body inside. It turned out that the purple skin on the outside was not the real skin of the hidden earthworm, but a layer of armor made by it using supernatural ability combined with soil.  Only the armor and its own flexibility can survive Whitebeard's punch and Mengens' fire-breathing, but looking at the dragon-species Whitebeard lying motionless on the ground, he didn't know what to do for a while.  .

    "Take it back and hand it over to the lord."

    After pondering for a while, Mengens gave such an answer. Although the hidden earth dragon is ugly in appearance, it is a real dragon species. It is a mixed-blood dragon like Smaug, and its value is far higher than that of ordinary magic beasts.  It is most appropriate for En to handle it personally.

    It took time to capture all the murlocs on Bloodhoof Island. Half a day later, Whitebeard found the only escaped survivor, the Phantom Lizard, and the mission has been successfully completed since then.

    Of course, this cannot conceal the fact that Luye Town suffered a lot this time. In addition to a large amount of material damage and casualties among soldiers and staff, Yin Beast once again reduced its staff by two people.  Level, a ground drilling ability is quite useful.

    After a period of hard training, although the overall combat power of the Yin Beast has improved a lot, the second-tier combat power is still not much, there are only two people, Bloodhoof and Phantom Lizard, and now the strongest combat power Bloodhoof has died in battle.  Suffering severe injuries, only the phantom lizard, the sick dog, and the gray wolf were left, one of the second level and two of the first level struggling to support.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 65 Keel Whistle

    ?

    Lord's Mansion, Study Room.

    "You mean those murlocs migrated from the deep sea?"

    Playing with the simple bone whistle in his hand, Sean said casually.

    "Yes, Lord Lord, according to Toth's account, the current deep-sea sea monsters are rampant and terror is growing, which is no longer suitable for the survival of murlocs. Even the murloc kingdom Suoxes has encountered unknown horrors and fell apart. Now there are a large number of murloc tribes.  They all began to migrate to the shallow sea."

    The words were low, and Moonnes' face was serious. As a smart person, he knew what this meant.

    "Is that so? It seems that we have to speed up, otherwise I'm afraid we will be overwhelmed by the coming wave."

    Although his expression is still relaxed, there is a sense of urgency deep in Sean's heart. A large number of deep-sea creatures like murlocs are driven out of the deep sea, which will inevitably cause a huge impact and threat to humans in the shallow sea area.  included in it.

    "By the way, Mengnes, have you considered forming a knight contract with the hidden earth dragon?"

    After pondering for a while, Sean changed the subject.

    The third-order knight can open the life mark, reach a contract with a monster, turn the monster into his own mount, and get the bonus of some abilities of the monster, generally it is physique, speed or vitality, and very few can obtain the extraordinary ability of the monster  , that is to say, it is at this level that the knight truly reflects the superiority of his extraordinary path, and distances himself from ordinary extraordinary paths.

    "My lord, I don't have this idea."

    After thinking for a while, Mengens refused to form a knight contract with the Hidden Earth Dragon. From an objective point of view, the Hidden Earth Dragon is a mixed-blood dragon with good strength and potential.  Ensi felt that it didn't fit his own combat system. The life mark could only be contracted to one monster at a time, and it would be very costly to replace it after the contract.

    "Well, it's fine if you think about it, but you still need to return to Bloodhoof Island to sit there. That place is very special, and we can't give up easily."

    "Yes, my lord."

    Apart from Sean and Whitebeard, the current high-end combat power in Greenfield Town is only the third-tier Mengens and the third-tier Viper or Pale Nightmare, but the Viper must cooperate with Sean's research and cannot be transferred away  The only choice is Mengnes.

    After Mengnes left, Xiao En played with the fourth-order strange object keel whistle in his hand, thinking about how to deal with the mixed-blood dragon, the hidden earthworm.

    Originally, he planned to give it to Mengnes as a beast rider, but now that Mengnes rejected it, he naturally had to think again.

    Considering that the Hidden Earth Dragon is already a Tier 3 monster with special abilities, able to plow fields and produce fertilizers, Sean finally gave up his plan to turn it into a Devil Fruit. After all, with the Dragon Bone Whistle, he can easily  Take control of the hidden earth dragon.

    The keel whistle is a fourth-order strange thing, made of real keel bones. Its only function is to control dragon creatures. Of course, it is limited to mixed-blood dragons, and the number is at most three.  The level depends entirely on the user. A level-three extraordinary person can only control a level-three dragon species at most when using a keel whistle, and a level-four extraordinary person can control a level-four dragon species when using a keel whistle.

    For this strange item, Sean did not have the idea of ??converting it into a source point. Although it has a single function, it is indeed powerful. It is a fourth-order rare item of great value. It is a pity to convert it into a source point.

    After dealing with the beginning and the end, Sean plunged into the laboratory again. Although the loss of Green Field Town was not small this time, the gain was also huge, except for the fourth-order strange object Keel Whistle, the dragon species Hidden Earth Dragon, and 10 source points  , the most precious thing is a large number of extraordinary resources, most of which are the extraordinary organs of monsters. With these things, Xiao En can try many of the ideas before. As for the murlocs, he planted third-order  The natural seed will be handed over to Iruka. According to Iruka's idea, he will build a murloc village by the sea to house these murlocs, and let them build a fishing ground for Green Field Town and explore marine resources.

    While Sean was immersed in his experiment, there was an undercurrent in Green Field Town.

    Compared with before, the current Lvye Town is much more prosperous. With the opening of the chocolate market, many foreign businessmen came here, and the arrival of these people stimulated the economic development of Lvye Town. Unknowingly, Lvye Town  There are many more taverns, hotels and other buildings, and of course the Colosseum that Sean specifically explained, but so far the Colosseum is still in a state of loss and has not yet made a profit, but since the ticket only needs one copper jack and Sean  Six beast-type devil fruits were thrown in as features, so this Colosseum has already gained some popularity in Green Field Town.

    Green Bank Coffee, threeIt officially opened in Luye Town a month ago. The owner is a beautiful and intellectual woman. Although the scale is not the largest, the layout is the most elegant. This has attracted many middle-class patrons, many of whom are still  Government Office personnel.

    "No. 3, now is the critical moment, why are you here?"

    Cui Weier looked at a handsome man with silver hair who seemed to be undisciplined and didn't care about anything, and said slowly.

    "Number 9, you really hurt my heart. I came here to see you."

    After taking a sip of coffee, the silver-haired man pretended to be sad and said.

    Regarding this, Cui Weier didn't believe it at all, she clearly knew that the man in front of her seemed to be passionate, but in fact he was the most ruthless.

    "Okay, okay, let me tell the truth, the development of the ruins is currently in a difficult situation, and it will take some time to solve it. In addition, there is a fourth-order extraordinary person here, so No. 1 asked me to come and take a look."

    Seeing Cui Weier staring at him intently, the silver-haired man rubbed his eyebrows and said slowly.

    "By the way, how much do you know about that fourth-order transcendent after staying here for so long?"

    "I don't know much about him. He hides very secretly, as if he appeared out of nowhere. Fortunately, I was delayed by some things before and didn't go directly to the door. Otherwise, you might not be able to see me now."

    When it came to business, Cui Weier's face became serious. Back then, mouse No. 11 was killed and the fourth-order strange object, the sun pointer, was lost. She was in charge of the investigation, and quickly found out the whole story, and almost went to Xiao Xiao directly.  Well, now that I think about it, she is still a little scared. After all, her combat power is not strong at the third level, let alone against the fourth level. Of course, what I don¡¯t know is that there was no such a fourth level as White Beard under Xiao En at the time.  The strongest combat power is himself, a second-tier wizard.

    "This Tier 4 seldom leaves the lord's mansion. The latest news is that he went out for five days with Guards Officer Mengens of Greenfield Town. The purpose is unknown. When he came back, he brought back a Tier 3 dragon monster and a group of monsters.  Murloc."

    After thinking about it, Cuiweier told some of the things she knew.

    "Is that so? It seems that I can only find a chance to test it myself."

    After listening, the silver-haired man said in a helpless tone, but if you listen carefully, you will find that there is a hint of eagerness in his words.

    "You, have you been promoted to the fourth rank?"

    Hearing the meaning of the words, Cui Weier couldn't hide the shock deep in her heart. Although she always knew that this man was a genius, she never thought that he would be promoted to the fourth rank so quickly, standing at the top of the extraordinary  .

    To this, the silver-haired man didn't answer, took a sip of coffee, and cast his gaze out of the window, far, far away, and that direction was the Lord's Mansion.

    From the beginning to the end, Cui Weier and the silver-haired man sat in the hall. It was obvious that what they said was secret, but no one around them noticed it, as if the two of them were chatting about family matters.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 66 Lord of Purgatory (commemorating the first tip of this book)

    ?

    At night, the evening wind blows, bringing a chill.

    Underground, laboratory.

    "Anais, what is the current output of Knight's Blood?"

    Just after the experiment was over, Sean saw Anais who had been waiting there for a long time. Now Anais' aura is much weaker and more stable than before. He has successfully transferred to a second-order gray-robed wizard.

    "Master, now 20 pieces can be produced with the blood of the first-level knight, and 10 pieces can be produced with the blood of the second-level knight every month."

    Ever since Sean bestowed the secret biography of "Scarlet Blood", Anais has changed his address to Sean from lord to young master, and regards himself as a domestic slave. Sean has not deliberately corrected this.

    Hearing this output, Sean frowned slightly, it was a bit small compared to the demand, but he didn't say much, now the preparation of Knight's Blood is basically done by Anais alone, and he usually  In addition to preparing potions, he also needs to practice and do other research, so the time is really tight.

    "After a while, I will ask someone to pick a few apprentices for you. Take them with you and let them share for you."

    "Okay, master."

    Understanding what Sean meant, Anais immediately nodded in agreement.

    "By the way, how is that chain recently?"

    As soon as the conversation changed, Sean remembered the third-order strange item, the fiery chain, that Whitebeard had obtained from the madman back then.

    Sean still pays more attention to this third-order strange object. After all, from the description of Whitebeard, this strange object is very powerful, but he has studied it for a long time and found nothing special.  An accident happened when the object was transformed into a point of origin, and he felt resistance, although it was weak, but it did exist, which had never happened before, and the most important thing was that the chain spoke.

    The Boya Great World is not the world of fairy tales. The strange things here have never been said to be magical, and it is strange to see the strange things speak. For this reason, Sean temporarily gave up the idea of ????transforming it into a source of power.

    "It's still the same, arguing every day."

    Speaking of this chain, Anais also had a weird expression on his face.

    "I am the Lord of Purgatory, the Scarlet King, I am the Lord of Purgatory, the Scarlet King."

    As soon as he stepped into the third floor of the underground laboratory, Xiao En heard this rather secondary roar.

    In the cage made of steel, a black iron chain is constantly twisting its body in a closed glass box, just like a living thing, but perhaps because no one is using it, this chain can move  , and no other capabilities.

    "Is it still like this?"

    Standing outside the cage and observing for a while, Sean was a little disappointed. He was very interested in this unusual and strange object, but unfortunately so far no breakthrough discoveries have been made.

    Combined with the novels he had read, Sean once wondered whether the souls of some powerful characters were attached to this chain, but after observing for a period of time, he found that this possibility was very small.  Just two sentences, without the slightest logic and spirituality, more like a repeater.

    "Forget it, let's leave it at that for the time being, Anais, you should pay attention to observe it normally, and let me know in time if there are any changes."

    After finishing speaking, Sean was about to turn around and leave, but at this moment, Blazing Chains spoke again.

    "Slave, stop for me."

    The sound of the chains was still second to none, but Sean really stopped.

    "Are you talking to me?"

    Turning around and looking at the chain, a fiery color flashed in Sean's blue eyes.

    "Slave, stop for me."

    "Slave, stop for me."

    Facing Sean's inquiry, the chain once again turned on the repeater mode, and Sean was a little puzzled about this.

    "Um?"

    Just when Sean was about to continue communicating with Blazing Chains, a sudden change interrupted the process.

    "Anais, keep an eye on it and pay attention to its changes."

    After finishing speaking, Sean immediately turned around and left the underground laboratory in a hurry.

    Botanical Garden, the top of the mountain, a forbidden place in Greenfield Town, welcomed the first stranger today.

    "Huh? No longer here? It seems that my trip was in vain."

    Appearing from the darkness, Silver Blood No. 3, silver-haired Beroni Sankoh looked up at the devil fruit tree that was close at hand.

    Although he intends to test the greenfield townThe strength of the first level, but he is not arrogant enough to directly attack the lord's mansion, so he came to the top of the Botanical Garden, a place where the lords of Luye Town often come, based on the collected information, and wanted to find the fourth level by this, and try it out.  He left before the others could react, but it was a pity that he was in vain.

    "Hey, what kind of tree is this? Is it a supernatural plant? But why don't I feel the flow of magic power?"

    Did not find the target, Belloni did not leave in a hurry, but looked at the devil fruit tree carefully, as if this was his own home.

    "This fruit is so strange."

    After looking around, Belloni found the devil fruit in the shape of a legendary animal-type ghost dragon.

    The pale silver light in his eyes flickered, and Belloni inspected it carefully, but found no danger. His silver hair stretched behind him, and he climbed up, preparing to pick the fruit.

    "Hey, are you going to steal my fruit?"

    The casual smile disappeared, and his figure froze. At this moment, Belloni realized that a person came behind him at some point.

    Muscles were tense and fighting spirit filled the air, Belloni turned around slowly.

    His pupils turned completely silver. Looking at the giant-like white beard not far away, Belloni raised his vigilance to the highest level. In his perception, the white beard at this moment is like a stone, without a trace of life.  , but this is simply impossible, because this is a living person who appeared in front of him.

    "The young master said that stealing is bad behavior, are you ready to be beaten to death by me?"

    Before the words fell, the figure of the white beard had disappeared in place.

    "So fast."

    The pupils constricted, and it was too late to dodge, Belloni could only cross his hands in front of his chest.

    Boom, although he reacted in time and made an effective block, Whitebeard's fist was still not easy to catch, and Belloni was directly sent flying.

    Daba, unloading, flipped in the air, and Belloni landed lightly on the ground, but there was a glaring streak of blood at the corner of his mouth.

    "It's really a bit powerful, but it's interesting in this way."

    Sucking, sticking out his tongue to lick the blood from the corner of his mouth, the silver light in Belloni's eyes became brighter and brighter.

    "Bloodline Liberation."

    Roots of silver threads emerged from the flesh and blood, all over the body, and Belloni's body began to change, his height stretched, his limbs became thicker, his minions were sharp, and his face appeared like a wolf.

    "This time you won't hit me so easily."

    Seeing that the white beard disappeared from the spot again, Belloni drew a smirk at the corner of his mouth, and disappeared even when he moved his footsteps, the speed was no slower than that of the white beard.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 67 Five Finger Blade, Furnace Body

    ?

    Bang bang bang, full of vigor, one silvery white, one dark red, the two horses collided fiercely on the top of the botanical garden.

    Fortunately, both the third-tier golden oak and the devil fruit tree are tough extraordinary plants, and they were not destroyed by the aftermath of the fight between the two. It is a pity that the wooden house that Sean often lives in is not so lucky, and has become a pile of trees.  ruins.

    Such a big movement on the top of the mountain naturally attracted the attention of the security personnel of the Lord's Mansion, and the alarm bells in the Lord's Mansion suddenly rang.

    "One Style Bengquan."

    ? Chased and fought back and forth several times, but this time Whitebeard seized the opportunity, predicted Peroni's movements, and shot ahead of time.

    "Damn it."

    The dark red fist kept enlarging in his eyes, even though Belloni was not flustered, the silver-white grudge came out through his body to form a layer of hard armor, and then he twisted his body slightly to avoid the vital parts.

    Bang, the smoke and dust surged, and Belloni was punched by Whitebeard and flew away, leaving a deep ravine on the ground to stop his figure.

    "One Style Bengquan."

    Seeing Beroni's body thrown into the air like a shadow, Whitebeard immediately followed after making a wrong footstep, but this time he was still a step too slow, and before his figure was fully stabilized, Beroni forcibly used his strength to leave the original place.  land.

    Boom, Whitebeard punched the air, leaving a large circular pit on the ground. The entire hill in the Botanical Garden trembled three times under this terrifying fist, and Belloni seized this opportunity to quickly pull away from Whitebeard.  distance.

    "Secret Technique ¡¤ Crescent Moon ¡¤ Healing from Injuries."

    A hazy wolf figure emerged from behind Belloni, howling upwards.

    Aww, the moonlight is condensed, like gauze and mist, covering half of Beroni's right hand drooping, with countless bones broken.

    Kachacha, shrouded in moonlight, Belloni's injuries began to improve at a speed visible to the naked eye, and Whitebeard would not remain indifferent after seeing this scene.

    Boom, shaved, and the white beard disappeared again.

    "I got you."

    The silver light in his eyes caught the movement of Whitebeard, and Belloni's intact left hand changed further, fingers elongated, hair grew, and the sharp minions shone with a cold light.

    "Secret Technique ¡¤ Wolf Claw ¡¤ Five Finger Blade."

    Raising his hand, his fighting spirit gathered, and then he slashed down hard.

    Phew, with an ear-piercing scream, five silver-white dou qi fiercely slashed at the rushing white beard.

    Fighting Qi is like a blade, sharp and unparalleled. Facing this unavoidable attack, White Beard's domineering Qi surges out of his body instantly, covering his whole body, and hardening.

    ºÇÀ², the fierce collision of bright fighting spirit and tenacious domineering energy sparked dazzling sparks, and the sparks scattered all over the place, driving away the darkness and illuminating the entire mountaintop.

    Tick, tick, the body retreated, leaving deep drag marks on the ground, Whitebeard still stood upright, but he was injured.

    Drops of blood slid down, the arm was bloody and bloody, leaving five deep scratches, which was the price White Beard had just blocked the five battle qi.

    "you're good."

    Looking at his blood-drenched arms, Whitebeard sincerely praised Belloni.

    "But that doesn't stop me from killing you."

    Boom, secret technique ¡¤ furnace body, the terrifying blood in Whitebeard's body was ignited at this moment.

    For a long time, Whitebeard has only relied on his strong body and domineering arrogance against the enemy, which makes people forget that he is still a genuine Tier 4 knight.

    "Flesh Melting Pot" is a strange biography of the knight, which restrains the most powerful fighting spirit of the knight in the body, but as a secret biography of the sixth-level title, it naturally has a strong point.

    Furnace body, the supporting secret skill of "Flesh Furnace", its unique feature is that the more blood energy accumulated in the knight's body, the more terrifying it will be at the moment it is ignited.

    The blood is like fire, invading all directions, like a real flame that distorts the surrounding air.

    His body was covered in bloody flames, and the bloody arms of the white beard recovered quietly.

    Phew, the blood and flames rose further, revealing a terrifying figure. At this moment, White Beard's tall body shrank a lot, only about two meters left, but this did not mean that he was weak, on the contrary, he was even more terrifying and domineering.

    Phew, boom, the white beard figure disappeared on the spot, and then Belloni was sent flying.

    "Cough, damn it, why can't I catch it."

    Spitting out blood, Belloni, who had always been calm all this time, felt a little flustered at this moment, because at that moment he couldn't see the white beard clearly at all.? action, and this is just the beginning, because the figure of the white beard once again disappeared in place.

    "Left or right? Left."

    The five claws were outlined, fighting spirit surged, and based on intuition, Belloni grabbed the left side fiercely.

    The radiant fighting spirit once again pierced the night, and then there was no more.

    "you guessed wrong."

    Whitebeard's thick voice rang in Beroni's ears like a devil's whisper, and at this moment Beroni's whole body froze.

    Bang, the rocks shook, as if a small earthquake had occurred, and Beroni completely lost his vitality in the large circular pit.

    "Huh? It seems that something feels wrong."

    Looking at his right hand, and then at the bloody Beroni, a trace of doubt flashed in the white beard's eyes.

    "Type II Cannon."

    Sensing that something was wrong, White Beard sent a terrifying blow to the distance. Although there was nothing there, and there was no response to his knowledge, White Beard's terrifying intuition told him that there was something there.

    Fist power surged, airflow rioted, and a terrifying airflow beam formed in mid-air, visible to the naked eye.

    Bang, the air exploded, and the punch seemed to hit something, setting off a layer of terrifying air waves, but there was nothing left except for a thin layer of blood mist.

    At the same time, Belloni's body quietly disappeared in the big pit, leaving only a piece of silver-white wolf skin.

    In the distance, in the air, riding on Smaug, Xiao En, who was observing the battle situation with knowledge, quickly expanded the coverage of knowledge, but unfortunately found nothing, as if Belloni disappeared out of thin air  .

    Green Bank Coffee, underground storage room.

    "No. 3, how did you become like this?"

    Looking at the man in front of him with gray complexion, dim eyes, and bloodstained body, Cui Weier found it difficult to connect him with the high-spirited him before.

    "Hehe, cough, of course I was beaten like this."

    Wanting to say a witty word, but it affected the injury, Belloni spat out a mouthful of blood.

    "Is that person so scary? Aren't you already at the fourth level?"

    Seeing that Belloni was hurt so badly, Traviel's heart became heavy.

    "Is it scary? It's really scary. I suspect that only No. 1 among our sterling silver blood can defeat him."

    Hearing this, Cui Weier remained silent for a long time. Although she didn't know how strong the fourth rank in Green Field Town was, she had seen No. 1 shot before, and that kind of power was simply daunting.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 68 Five Resolutions

    ?

    The next day, the warm sun rose as usual, but the people in Luye Town felt a sense of inexplicable meaning.

    Professional soldiers, who are rarely seen in ordinary times, appeared in large numbers in the streets and alleys of Lvye Town today, with serious faces and no smiles on their faces, as if they were looking for something.

    Although the civilians didn't know what they found, they also had their own cleverness. It was very wise not to stay on the street to avoid trouble.

    Lv'an Coffee is much cooler today, and there are almost no customers. Seeing another group of patrolling soldiers passing by outside the shop, Cui Weier's expression is normal, but deep down she is not feeling well.

    Last night, No. 3 had already left Green Field Town overnight with a seriously injured body. She originally planned to leave together, but was stopped by No. 3. The reason was that the organization needed her to continue collecting information about the fourth-order extraordinary person.  , if there is any major action, the organization needs to be notified in time.

    Except for No. 1, the Twelve-member Council of Blood of Pure Silver is theoretically indistinguishable from superior to inferior, but in practice it is not.

    The supremacy of blood, the supremacy of strength, this is the concept of blood of pure silver. The more advantageous people are in these two aspects, the greater the right to speak in the council, and both of these points are occupied by No. 3, the strength of the fourth-order great knight,  The legendary bloodline of the fifth-order Silver Moon Wolf was the fundamental reason why she couldn't refuse it at all. After all, she was far behind No. 3.

    "I just need to collect information, don't I need to take risks? Heh."

    Thinking of what No. 3 said to her before leaving, Cui Weier's mouth outlined a sarcasm smile. Isn't it an adventure in itself to let her, an ordinary third-level, collect information on fourth-level powerhouses?

    Lord's Mansion, Oak Hall.

    Sean sat on the main seat with his hands crossed, leaning against the back of the chair, expressionless and silent, while on both sides of the conference table, Mengnes, the clerk Iluka, and the sheriff Ai were planning to leave today.  Ross, the military officer Ferrolie, and the Yin Beast Phantasmal Lizard all sat there quietly with their heads lowered.

    The silence continued, and the atmosphere in the oak hall was very oppressive, and it has lasted from morning to now.

    Although Sean knew that they couldn't be blamed for what happened last night, after all, the other party was too strong, but he still had to express his attitude. No matter what, the other party invaded his residence as if no one was there.  .

    Dong dong dong dong, there was a knock on the door, interrupting the silence in the oak hall.

    "Enter."

    Sean's voice was calm and cold.

    "My lord, so far we haven't found any trace of the intruder."

    As he spoke, the adjutant in military uniform lowered his head in shame.

    "Understood, go out and notify the lifting of martial law."

    Sean was not surprised by the answer given by the adjutant. After all, the other party was a fourth-order extraordinary person. Even if he was seriously injured, the methods were not comparable to ordinary people. At this moment, he might have already left Green Field Town.

    "Yes, my lord."

    After the adjutant left, Sean straightened up, his eyes swept across.

    Feeling Xiao En's gaze, everyone's body tensed slightly.

    "I don't want to say more about what happened last night. I just want to say that I hope this kind of thing will not happen again. Now I am notifying the following five resolutions."

    A deep voice sounded, and Sean looked solemn.

    "The first item is the new farmland development plan. After the meeting, I will transfer the right to use the third-order dragon species, the hidden earth dragon, to the city hall. I hope you can use it well and complete the goal of increasing the area of ??farmland that can be planted by half next year.  "

    "The second item is the population introduction plan. So far, the population of Luye Town is only over 10,000, which is far from enough. In the next three years, I hope that the city hall can increase the introduction of population. For this reason, I will set up a  a special fund."

    After finishing speaking, Sean's eyes fell on Iruka.

    "Don't worry, my lord, the city hall will definitely complete the task."

    The words were crisp and clear, and Iruka immediately expressed his attitude.

    Nodding in satisfaction, Sean continued to speak:

    "The third item is the Supernova Project. Judging from some things that have happened during this period, the lack of extraordinary power in Greenfield Town has undoubtedly been revealed. In order to deal with the more severe situation in the future, we need to cultivate new extraordinary power. This matter  Mainly in charge of Ferrolie, assisted by Moons."

    "Yes, my lord."

    After Sean's voice fell, Ferrolie and Mengens immediately responded.

    "Ferrolie, I know that you have already started selection in the army and achieved certain results, but this time I ask you to use this as a basis to further expand the scope of selection, not onlyAmong them, civilians must also be included, and they don¡¯t even have to be limited to Greenfield Town. There is no distinction between men and women between the ages of 13 and 20. No matter who can be selected for the Supernova Training Camp, they can receive a living allowance.  As long as you can graduate successfully, you can get an official job and a certain bonus. As long as you can be in the top 20, you can get the opportunity to become a superman.  Become the top three to get a devil fruit and the first devil fruit is a fifth-order legendary species.  "

    After Xiao En finished speaking, the Oak Hall fell into silence again. The people present here are all senior officials of Greenfield Town, and they have more or less knowledge of Devil Fruits, and it is precisely because of this that they are sincerely shocked.  Not to mention other rewards, just the fifth-tier legendary devil fruit is enough to drive everyone crazy, because it represents a shortcut to the fifth-tier legend.

    "My lord, I have a nephew who is very talented. I wonder if he can participate in this supernova project."

    After a brief silence, Eros, who had been silent all this time, spoke.

    "I said that everyone can participate as long as they meet the conditions, including your nephew."

    As soon as Xiao En said this, everyone's minds became active.

    Humans live in groups. Although they cannot participate in the Supernova Project, they still have relatives and friends. This is the same for Mengens who was born as a domestic servant. Sean has no objection to this, no matter what his background is,  As long as he has enough talent and hard work to get the first place in the supernova, then it doesn't matter if he is given the fifth-order legendary devil fruit.

    "The fourth item is the reorganization plan of the Public Security Bureau. From today, the Public Security Bureau will be officially renamed the Police Department. Its functions are to regulate and supervise the behavior of the citizens, fight crime, and protect the rights and interests of the citizens. As for the external defense, it will be handed over to the army."

    After waiting for a while, seeing that everyone had calmed down, Sean continued to speak.

    "Yes, my lord."

    Although the power has been weakened, Eros has no opinion. Since the recovery of the demon tide, the environment has become more unstable, and the greater the power, the greater the responsibility.

    "The fifth item is the Yin Beast member supplement plan. At present, the Yin Beast has suffered heavy losses and the loss of personnel is serious. In order to quickly restore its combat power, you can try to recruit foreign superhumans. This is the Phantom Lizard responsible for the search and assessment.  It is also necessary to have a large talent reserve, you can find some suitable seedlings to be cultivated as Yin Beast reserves, and I will give you a sum of money for this."

    "Yes, my lord."

    After listening to Sean's words, the phantom lizard agreed. After Crom's death, he will be the person in charge of the Yin Beast.

    "I have finished the five resolutions, and I hope you can let me see the results as soon as possible."

    After finishing speaking, Sean left the oak hall, and after Sean left, the five of Mengens stayed in the hall for a while before leaving one after another.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 69 Fengshen Pterosaur

    ?

    In the Old Continent, the Free Federation, a secret laboratory, a five-meter-tall mechanical monster was standing there quietly, and a group of people were busy surrounding it.

    "Doctor, the basic test of Experiment 101 has been completed, we really succeeded, this will be a great invention that will change the whole world."

    "Varys, calm down, we are only one step closer to success now."

    In the Bald Eagle Kingdom, in a hidden dock, a giant steel ship with a length of 43 meters is lying there quietly. Its streamlined hull and hideous muzzle all show its strength.

    "Dagong, the decoration of the Pioneer has been completed, and it is ready for trial voyage at any time."

    "It's finally finished. I've been waiting for this day for too long."

    "Dagong, I believe that the day when the Pioneer was launched is the day that will change the history of the Boya Grand World's navigation. All sailing warships will be swept into the garbage dump by it. All our waiting is worth it."

    In the Kingdom of Sutilt, in the No. 0 Research Institute, a steam engine that is quite different from the current mainstream is working. It is small and efficient.

    "Doctor, after many improvements, the failure rate of Mana Steam Engine Type 1 has dropped to 5%, and it can be put into use."

    Today, nearly a year after the revival of the magic tide, the encounter between technology and mystery has finally yielded fruitful results. They will change human beings and even the world. They will also make this great era even greater, of course, while becoming great  , cruelty and chaos will follow.

    With the birth of these miraculous inventions, the relationship between countries became tense unconsciously, and an atmosphere of uneasiness shrouded the sky over the Old Continent, which lasted for a long time.

    The New World, because of the distance and inconvenient transportation, all the weirdness of the Old World has not affected here yet.

    Green Field Town, Botanical Garden.

    It has been half a month since the match between Whitebeard and Beroni. Although a lot of manual repairs have been done, the scars left by the battle that night still cannot be completely healed.

    On the top of the mountain, looking at the golden oak tree in front of him with sparse leaves and many broken branches, Sean took out a glass sink filled with light red liquid from the gift of nature.

    Putting the sink under the golden oak tree, Sean exchanged a huge egg from the gate of another world with a thought.

    [Item]: Fengshen Pterosaur Egg

    [Evaluation]: A mutant from the Ark World, a beast with the name of dragon, give it enough time, it can carry a magnificent palace for you.

    [Price]: 8 source points

    The price of Fengshen pterosaur eggs is a little higher than that of the former flame dragon, but now Xiao En doesn't care, even if these 8 points are deducted, he still has 18 source points.

    Gently put the Fengshen pterosaur's eggs into the glass tank, Xiao En observed carefully to see if anything special happened.

    The light red liquid in the glass tank is actually the essence of mutated green-eyed grass, that is, dragon's blood grass. Sean wants to see if this essence can have some positive effects on dragon eggs. If it can increase the concentration of dragon blood,  Then its research value is even higher.

    The hatching of the Fengshen pterosaur did not happen overnight, and the effect of the essence of the dragon's blood grass on the dragon eggs was not immediate. Xiao En waited patiently, and he was not impatient.

    Outside, with the launch of the Greenfield Town Supernova Project, the influence began to slowly spread outward, affecting several pioneering territories around Greenfield Town and Memphitos.

    For most people, this matter is just a talk on the wine table. For a small number of interested people, this matter may be a good opportunity.

    Under such circumstances, Luye Town has once again become the focus of topics in the surrounding area.

    "Is it the Supernova Project? Our little Golden Oak really has some ideas?"

    Memphitus, City Hall, Asim Bansain had an unclear smile on his face when he heard the information reported by the secretary.

    "Has there been any movement in the Evil Ghost Pirates recently?"

    As soon as the voice changed, Asim suddenly mentioned the Evil Ghost Pirates.

    "Recently, the Evil Ghost Pirates have kept a low profile and there has been no major movement. However, news from our insider that the Ghost Hands seem to be collecting information about Sean Montell."

    "Oh, you really don't give up? In this way, the Montel family will arrive in the New World with a large fleet of valuable supplies in about two months. You should quietly release this news and do it in a concealed manner. I believe that the ghost hand will  Interested in."

    As he said, a playful smile appeared on the corner of Asim's mouth,He drank the red wine in his hand.

    Oni Island, the home of the Evil Ghost Pirates.

    Sitting on the Blackstone Throne with a ghostly hand and a golden sword, he gulped down rum.

    "Boss, two pirate groups have been provoking us frequently recently."

    "Heh, these wild dogs who can't get on the stage, come up when they smell a bit of blood. Do you really think that they can bite us after we have suffered some losses? You must know that I am not dead yet."

    In the end, the ugly face of the ghost hand became more and more ferocious.

    Since the defeat of the Black Market Island, the life of the Ghost Pirates has not been easy for this period of time. Although there are no major troubles, there are still small troubles.  The two third ranks have already fallen.

    Thinking of this, he took a sip of wine, and the anger in Guishou's heart became more and more intense. He was happy to play his old opponent Asim Bansain in the first battle on Black Market Island, but later his subordinates unexpectedly  Tell him that the second son, the lunatic, died in battle, and the third son, the poisonous snake, disappeared. The most important thing is that the most important map of Barbarossa's hidden treasure has not been brought back. It can be said that he lost nothing.

    "How is the news gathering on Sean Montell?"

    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became, Ghost Hand said again.

    According to the information he collected later, the unknown fourth-order person who shot and killed the madman should be a member of the Montel family, and the damned Viper seems to have joined the Montel family. Judging from this situation, Barbarossa  The treasure map is likely to fall on Sean Montell.

    "Boss Ghost Hand, now we have confirmed that the fourth-order transcendent who killed the madman boss is indeed a member of the Montel family. Not long ago, a fierce battle broke out in Greenfield Town, and the person who shot it seems to be this  A fourth-order transcendent."

    "As for the trace of the poisonous snake, it is not clear yet. There is only inaccurate news that he seems to have appeared in Greenfield Town."

    Looking at Ghost Hand's face, Mahal, the newly promoted second-in-command of the Evil Ghost Pirates, told the news he had collected recently, for fear of causing Ghost Hand's dissatisfaction.

    "Is that so? Keep an eye on Luye Town, and let me know if there is any news."

    There was a cold light in his eyes, he would never give up on Barbarossa's hidden treasure map, and anyone who stood in his way would pay the price in blood.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 70 Spirit Snake Sequence

    ?

    ? In 1520 AD, at the beginning of January, the high-profile Supernova Project in Luye Town will begin the official selection five days later.

    Memphitus, Lower Town.

    "Brother, are you back?"

    Hearing regular knocks on the door, a little girl wearing coarse clothes and long wine-red hair came out of the room.

    Her face was stained with many stains, and she couldn't see her face clearly. Her eyes were big and beautiful. The only pity was that these beautiful eyes were dull. Obviously, she was blind.

    "Yaya, I'm back."

    The door opened, and a man or boy with short dark red hair came in from the outside.

    Entered the door, took a look, and after confirming that there was nothing wrong with the girl, the boy said:

    "Yaya, let's pack up our things and leave here today. I have already inquired. A cargo ship will depart from the port in the afternoon and head to Green Field Town."

    Having said that, the 16-year-old has been very calm this year, and Welch, like an adult, showed rare excitement on his face.

    "Brother, are you really going to participate in that supernova selection?"

    "Yes, I have made up my mind, don't worry, Yaya, I will definitely pass, and I will let you live a good life."

    Seeing Yaya, who showed a worried look, Welch's immature face was full of determination.

    Baraitian Village, a subordinate village of Luye Town.

    "Big rice bucket, are you going to participate in the supernova selection?"

    "Yes, I heard that you can have a full meal after passing the selection."

    Hearing others call him a big rice bucket, a boy who is more than two meters tall but extremely thin is not only not angry, but shows a simple and honest smile.

    Morris opened up the frontier, and against the backdrop of blood and fire, a silver-haired old man escaped with a blond boy.

    "Master, we should go, the danger is not far away."

    Looking at Wacker Morris, who had tears in his eyes and stared at the territory that had become a sea of ??flames, and refused to leave, the old butler Puth said in a low voice.

    "Let's go, old housekeeper, as the last blood of the Morris family, I will live a good life, and one day I will kill all these disgusting natives."

    Wiping away tears vigorously, Wacker said with a sob.

    There are generally two types of nobles who come to the New World to open up territories. The first type is the big nobles, in order to search for resources and further expand their power, just like the Montel family.  It's like the Morris family.

    Territory development is not a simple matter. In this process, there must be blood and fire. There are great successes and dismal endings, and the Morris family is the latter.

    "Old butler, let's go to Green Field Town, I want to participate in the supernova selection."

    "If you have already considered it, young master, then let's go."

    Pusi knew that although his young master was young, he had wisdom that ordinary people could not match.

    "Father, don't worry, I will revitalize the Morris family."

    Looking at the territory engulfed by flames, Wacker Morris vowed to work hard for his whole life when he was fifteen years old.

    Compared with the hustle and bustle of the outside world due to the selection of supernovas, Green Field Town, the Lord's Mansion, is much calmer here.

    "Poisonous snake, have you really thought about it?"

    "Well, think about it, anyway, the worst result is just another body."

    After a period of time, the Pale Nightmare became more and more human. Hearing what he said, Sean nodded.

    For him, the body is just a coat, and if it breaks, he just needs to replace it. Moreover, the quality of the poisonous snake's coat is still a bit poor, and he will change it sooner or later.

    "Then prepare and let's start."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the laboratory, on the second basement floor, the poisonous snake was bound by chains engraved with runes. Anais injected a tube of lavender potion into his body.

    "Master, is there really no problem with this? Each sequence potion needs to go through many experiments and repeated revisions before it can be successful."

    As he said that, Anais showed a rare worried look on his face. Although Viper was very impersonal and uncomfortable, after getting along for a while, he admired the other party's profound knowledge.  The other party can easily solve the problems that he thinks are difficult, even including the secret biography of "Scarlet Blood" he cultivated.Individuals died because of randomly tampered sequence potions.

    "Regardless of whether there is a problem or not, we can only wait for the results now, and he is professional in terms of bloodlines."

    Looking at the poisonous snake in a dormant state, Xiao En said lightly.

    The magic potion sequence was originally simplified according to the secret legends of knights or wizards. The snake sequence of poisonous snakes was created based on a kind of snake bloodline wizard secret. There are four sequences in total, and each sequence must adopt a  The extraordinary organs of the magic snake are used as the main material of the potion.

    After occupying the body of the poisonous snake, the Pale Nightmare relied on his past background and the resources provided by Sean to fully grasp the power of the third-level snake spirit guard, but it was impossible to go further.

    A transcendent of the potion sequence must have potions if they want to go further, and the Sequence Four potion of the Spirit Snake sequence needs the extraordinary organ sarcoma of the fourth-order monster Black King Snake as the main material of the potion. For this, Pale Nightmare  Very helpless, he couldn't even find a trace of the black king snake.

    Of course, it is not the Pale Nightmare's style to sit and wait for death. After careful research, he deduced a replacement potion by relying on the accumulation of the sixth-level blood wizard.

    The root of the Spirit Snake Sequence lies in the bloodline, and each rank must absorb the bloodline power of a demonic snake. In order to prevent the supernatural being from collapsing and dying, the fourth rank of the Spirit Snake chose the most inclusive Black King Snake.  The blood of the King Snake accommodates the blood of the first three demon snakes, integrates and covers them, and allows the blood of the Transcendent to jump. Considering this nature, Pale Nightmare is going to replace the Black King Snake with Dragon Blood. After all, the erosive power of Dragon Blood  It is famous for its ability to corrode the blood vessels of most creatures.

    Of course not any kind of dragon blood will do. If it is too domineering, the poisonous snake's body will collapse before it has finished eroding the blood of the other three snakes.

    The potion deduced by the Pale Nightmare is mainly made of the supernatural material of the true water dragon, plus the neutralization of other materials, to make the potion as mild as possible while maintaining the erosive power of the dragon's blood.  The potion can turn from theory into reality, but the biggest contributor is the Langtao Murloc tribe, because the water-type real dragon tooth that is the main material of the potion was once collected by their tribe.

    "Anais, next, you must always pay attention to the situation of the poisonous snake. If he shows signs of losing control, don't hesitate to notify Whitebeard immediately and let him take care of it."

    "Yes, master."

    With a chill in his heart, Anais immediately agreed.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 71 Black Snake Dragonborn

    ?

    On January 6, 1520, under the eyes of all the people, the selection of supernovas in Luye Town officially started.

    In fact, the selection of supernovas is not complicated, it is just a basic physical fitness test. After all, except for some people with special talents, it is difficult to directly test the extraordinary aptitude of most people.

    There were 967 candidates and 285 candidates. This is the first batch of members of the Supernova Training Camp.

    Of course, being selected is only a qualification. In fact, the real supernova selection test is only now beginning. They will receive rigorous physical training and corresponding knowledge education. During this process, the training camp will implement a brutal last-place elimination system.

    In half a year, two-thirds of the people will be eliminated. This is the reservation plan that the training camp has made. After that, the remaining people will start to get in touch with some basic extraordinary knowledge and carry out the knowledge system training of knight apprentices.

    The knowledge system training of knight apprentices is a complete basic training system compiled by many strong people after a long period of time. It is not only applicable to the knight path, but also suitable for most extraordinary paths.

    In the western suburbs of Greenfield Town, the supernova training camp.

    On the high platform, Ferrolie and Moens were side by side, looking at the first batch of members of the training camp who were not even standing neatly in line.

    Looking at Moonnes, Ferrero stood up.

    "I am Ferrolie, the military officer of Greenfield Town, and I will also be your next chief officer."

    "First of all, I would like to congratulate you for passing the selection test. Of course, this may not be a good thing. I hope you will not regret it in the future."

    "Then I want to tell you that your days of suffering will begin today. What the training camp wants are useful strong men, not useless trash."

    "Finally, I want to say that the money, power, and strength you want are all here, and you can take them as long as you have the ability."

    At the end, Ferrolie's voice suddenly rose, resounding in everyone's ears, and after hearing this, the new members of the training camp in the audience looked up at Ferrolie. They came to participate in the supernova competition.  Isn't that what training camp is for?

    Seeing the reactions of these training camp students, Ferrero remained calm and cold.

    Da Ba, there was a sound of landing, at this moment, Moonnes stepped out and walked to Ferrolie's side.

    "I'm Mengens, your second instructor. I stand here for only one purpose, and that is to tell you what you will learn in the training camp."

    Gulu Gulu, the magma was tumbling, and the moment the voice fell, Mengnes' right arm had already completed elementalization.

    "Big fire."

    Boom, the magma erupted, and a piece of crimson was reflected in the pupils of all the training camp members, and it was also deeply imprinted in their hearts, which will never be forgotten for a long time.

    A large woodland was intentionally left on the right side of the high platform, and now this woodland has become the best target.

    A gust of breeze blew, bringing with it a rush of dry heat, which dispelled the chill of the morning.

    Most of the members of the training camp are just ordinary people, and some of them don't even know what a transcendent is. Have you ever seen such a terrifying scene?  Many people's faces turned pale with fright, but longing followed after fright, which is human nature.

    "What a powerful force, I did not make a mistake in coming to Greenfield Town. If I had such power, how could the Morris family be defeated by those despicable natives?"

    Under the high platform, seeing the terrifying power displayed by Meng Ensi, Wacker Morris was so excited that the knuckles of his fists turned white, and there were many people who had similar thoughts with him.

    Lord's Mansion, Sean didn't go to the Supernova training camp today because the poisonous snake woke up from a deep sleep.

    "how do you feel?"

    Looking at the poisonous snake standing in front of him, a strange brilliance flashed in Sean's azure blue pupils. The skin of the poisonous snake in the past was too pale, giving people a gloomy feeling, but the skin of the current poisonous snake is still very pale.  It is white, but it has a sense of luster, which adds a bit of vitality to people. Of course, people who see it for the first time may find it even weirder. Besides, the biggest change of Viper is his eyes. At this moment  His eyes have turned into apricot-yellow vertical pupils, just like the eyes of a dragon, with a faint power that makes people feel uncomfortable.

    "I feel pretty good. Before, I always felt that my body was too fragile, but now it's much better. I can try some ideas."

    Hissing, there was an unconscious neighing between the words. It turned out that the poisonous snake's tongue had also undergone a mutation, and it looked a bit like a snake letter.

    "Well, that's good, but then you still need to conduct a detailed inspection and monitoring of your body, so as not to leave any hidden dangers.??.  "

    Turning a blind eye to the mutation of the poisonous snake, Xiao En thought for a while and said.

    "Naturally, but then we need Whitebeard's help."

    Looking at his body, the poisonous snake's eyes had an undisguised novelty, as if a child saw a new toy.

    Seeing the appearance of the poisonous snake, Anais, who had been standing by the side without speaking, couldn't help feeling a chill in his heart.

    As a small research expert, Anais naturally understood the meaning of the poisonous snake's gaze, but what he was looking at was not other experimental subjects but his own body.

    "By the way, since this potion has been initially successful, do you have any idea about giving it a name?"

    Having said that, Sean showed a curious look on his face.

    "Hiss, this one, it's called Black Snake Dragonborn."

    Before the words fell, the poisonous snake's body was covered with dense black scales, and the whole laboratory became moist at this moment.

    ? In the wild, inaccessible, Whitebeard and the Viper fought for the first time, while Sean, Anais, and Mengens watched from the sidelines.

    The previous fight between Whitebeard and Peroni was too short, and no one else saw the specific scene except Sean.

    For Anais and Mengens, today was the first time they saw two fourth-order transcendents fight, and their power shocked them.

    The poisonous snake is newly promoted to the fourth level, although it is not the opponent of Whitebeard, but with its strange ability, it can still fight back and forth with Whitebeard.

    Of course, the two sides were just exchanging ideas, and they were more restrained. The intensity of the battle was naturally not as intense as the previous battle between Whitebeard and Belloni.

    In addition to endowing the poisonous snake with powerful water control ability, the potion Black Snake Dragonborn also endowed him with an extremely flexible body, which can not only be twisted at will, but also can be greatly elongated, just like eating a weakened rubber fruit.  Because of this, the poisonous snake can last so long under the powerful fist of Whitebeard.

    The battle was over, leaving a mess behind. Although he suffered serious injuries, there was a sick smile on the poisonous snake's face.

    "This body is really good, even somewhat beyond my expectations, but there are still many things that can be improved."

    Having said that, the poisonous snake showed the kind of eyes that made Anais feel chills again.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 72

    ?

    At the beginning of March 1520 AD, a large fleet full of cargo sailed into the Watcher Strait.

    "Sir Senior, this voyage went smoothly beyond expectations. As long as you pass through the Watcher Strait, you will not be far from Memphitus."

    Old Rees, the captain of the Horned Deer, spoke to the chief executive of the fleet, Senior Montel, with an undisguised smile on his face.

    When sailing at sea, luck is very important. If luck is not good enough to encounter a storm of despair, no matter how good the navigation skills are, there is only one way to perish. But this time they were kissed by the goddess of luck. Not only did they not encounter the storm of despair, even the smaller storms  There was no rain, and the journey went smoothly to the Watcher Strait.

    "Yes, I hope we will have smooth sailing and not encounter any trouble."

    Saying this, Senior also showed a smile on his face. This mission is very important. In order to ensure the safe arrival of the cargo on the ship to Memphitus, the Montel family, under the circumstances that the fourth-order transcendents cannot be easily transferred,  He, a Tier 3 knight, was specially transferred. You must know that the situation in Surtilt Kingdom is very tense both inside and outside, and under such circumstances, the family also transferred him from the guarded land, which shows the importance of this batch of goods.  sex.

    Since accepting this task, Senior has been under a lot of pressure, and the good luck before made him feel a lot easier.

    "Captain, there is fog ahead."

    The leading ship in front sent out a semaphore, and the watchman immediately reported the situation to Old Reese after seeing it.

    With a serious look on his face, Old Rees immediately picked up the binoculars.

    Through the telescope, Old Rees did see a faint white mist rising from the sea in the distance, but he did not speak immediately, but turned his gaze to Senior.

    "Old Rhys, you can command the fleet without looking at me."

    He knows his own business. Senior knows that he is not good at sailing, so he chooses to delegate power. It is a very bad thing for a layman to command an expert on the sea.

    Hearing Senior's words, Old Reese nodded and did not refuse. The reason why he looked at Senior first was to respect Senior. After all, he is not only the general manager of the fleet, but also a Montel  , but the specific navigation command still requires him to come, which is not only responsible to himself, but also to the entire fleet.

    "Send a semaphore to let the fleet shrink its formation and reduce its speed, and let the Pioneer turn on the navigator's magic lamp to guide the fleet."

    The weather on the sea is changeable, and although the fog is still very thin, old Reese must prepare for the worst.

    As time passed, the fog on the sea became thicker, like an unknown monster, swallowing the entire fleet.

    "Ah, what the hell is this!"

    "Boat, the boat is going to capsize."

    "It's a sea monster, it's a sea monster."

    "Moo."

    The white mist was blurry, making it hard to see clearly, only vague shadows and terrified cries came out, and of course there were occasional roars of monsters mixed in.

    Three hours later, everything was quiet, and no sound came out of the white mist.

    The white mist remained the same, without the slightest convergence, but a tendency to diffuse. That is, at this time, a vague shadow of a ship suddenly appeared on the edge of the white mist, broke through the blockade of the white mist, and appeared under the sun.

    Inside the white mist, pirate ships with black sails were enjoying the fruits of their victory.

    The ghost wailed, holding a hideous human head in one hand, and a wine bottle in the other, drinking happily, and the head looked like the third-order knight Senior Montel.

    "Boss, according to your order, we have released a small fish."

    Looking at the ghost hand who was in a good mood, Ma Haer said cautiously from the side, that the ghost hand has become more and more moody since this period of time.

    "Really? Then let's open the fishing net and wait for the big fish to come."

    "Sean Montel, heh, my things are not so easy to get."

    As he spoke, Guishou grinned ferociously, and took another sip of wine.

    Seven days later, a battered three-masted sailing ship appeared in the port of Memphitus.

    An hour later, Sean, who was enjoying his lunch, learned the news that his fleet was robbed by pirates and all but one of the Pioneer ships was wiped out through the phone bug.

    The expression turned cold, and the bomby lobster meat was no longer delicious. After a moment of silence, he drank the red wine in the glass in one gulp, and Sean got up and left the table.

    Watching Sean exudeWith the back of the cold breath, Gu Leiya followed silently.

    In the study room, Sean used the phantom crystal for the second time to contact his father, Heston Montel.

    After listening to Sean's statement, Heston Montell, a man who is usually moody and angry, couldn't help but look gloomy.

    "Are you sure it was the hands of the evil ghost pirates?"

    "Confirmed, the other party did not hide it, and may even want us to know on purpose."

    "Is that so?"

    After being silent for a while, Hison's face returned to calm, but his eyes became sharper, as sharp as a knife.

    "Sean, can the power in your hands get rid of this evil ghost pirate group?"

    Staring at Sean, Histon's voice was particularly deep.

    "no problem."

    His expression remained the same, without the slightest hesitation, Sean seemed very calm. Now that he has two fourth-order transcendents under his command, he is indeed qualified to say this.

    Although he has to suffer some losses in the sea battle, it is not unsolvable to spend some money.

    Hearing what Sean said, and after staring at Sean for a while, Histon spoke again:

    "In this case, Xiao En, let's get rid of the ghost pirates. The cargo this time is very important and must not be lost. The honor of the Montel family must not be tarnished by a pirate."

    In the end, Histon made no secret of his killing intent.

    "I see."

    Sean's voice was flat, as if there were no ups and downs.

    The purple crystal sand slipped down, ending the communication with Histon, and Sean took out his phone bug.

    Two days later, Sean arrived in Memphitus. He brought not many people, only Whitebeard, Viper, Moonns, and of course a dragon.

    The number of people is not large, but the combat power is absolutely strong. In addition, he and his group have two fourth-tier and three third-tier. This kind of combat power is definitely enough to deal with an evil ghost pirate group.

    In the small manor, Sean sat in the living room, listening to the captain of the Pioneer carefully report the situation.

    After listening, Sean looked as usual.

    "Old Hager, have you found the residence of the Ghost Pirates?"

    "Sorry, my lord, I have let you down. I haven't found it so far. Although the ghost pirates are notorious, their residence is very secret. However, I have already issued a huge reward, and I believe there will be results soon.  .¡±

    Facing Sean's inquiry, Old Hager seemed very nervous. He had already lost points for the theft of strange objects before, and now he did not handle this matter well, which really made him feel uneasy.

    "I see, you increase the bounty by another 200 gold Galleons, and let me know as soon as you have any news."

    After finishing speaking, Sean got up and left the living room, and seeing Sean's leaving back, Old Hager breathed a sigh of relief.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 73 Friendship

    ?

    Memphitus, Town Hall.

    "Has Sean Montel arrived in Memphitus?"

    "Yes, Count, we arrived at the port of Memphitus at eleven forty-five today."

    The secretary's answer was very precise, and he was obviously paying attention to this matter all the time.

    "Really? How many people did he bring?"

    "Not many, there is only one boat, and there are only a few soldiers on it except the sailors."

    "Well, it seems that he is ready to use extraordinary power to solve the problem? Is it just that he has enough power? Is it because of insufficient information or does he really think that a fourth level can solve everything?"

    While speaking, Asim was a little puzzled. During this period of time, as the pirates who provoked the Evil Ghost Pirates were constantly being wiped out, the news that the Evil Ghost Pirates had a Tier 4 sea monster had slowly spread, not to mention  The Viper, the former third-in-command of the Evil Pirates, is likely to have taken refuge in the Montel family. Logically, it is impossible for Sean not to know, but under such circumstances, did he choose to do so with other plans, or is the ignorant fearless?

    "Count, maybe he wants to second the Storm Fleet?"

    Seeing Asim's doubts, the secretary whispered his guess.

    "Is it possible to second the Storm Fleet? There is a possibility, but the possibility is very small. He should understand that the Storm Fleet is the regular armed forces of the kingdom, not the private soldiers of the Montel family, and will not be dispatched for this matter."

    Shaking his head, Asim denied this guess. Of course, he still has nothing to say, that is, if Sean can pay enough, the Storm Fleet may not be able to conduct an emergency training. After all, this is a new continent, and there are many things  can be handled flexibly.

    "Has the fourth-order transcendent of the Montel family appeared?"

    After thinking for a while, Asim asked again.

    "It appeared. I entered the Montel family manor with Sir Sean at noon today, and never came out again. According to the information we collected, this fourth-order transcendent of the Montell family is suspected to have the blood of a giant or a barbarian. He is three meters tall.  Left and right, it is very conspicuous, and there is no mistake."

    "Are you not hiding it? Besides this fourth level, who else entered the manor with Xiao En?"

    Eyes narrowed slightly, Asim's face showed a thoughtful look.

    "In addition to the fourth-level extraordinary person, there are two other people who followed Sir Sean into the manor. One is the guard officer of Greenfield Town, Meng Ensi, and the other made some disguises. He is suspected to be the former third-in-command Viper of the Evil Ghost Pirates.  In addition, there is Sir Sean's pet, the flame dragon."

    Hearing this, the doubts in Asim's heart were not resolved, but became more intense. The extraordinary power in Sean's hands is indeed not weak, but without the help of a large-scale fleet, he wants to fight against evil spirits at sea.  Pirates fight is still a bit worse.

    "Pay close attention to Sean's actions, and tell me immediately if there is any news."

    "Yes, my lord."

    Although there are doubts in his heart, Asim is not in a hurry. Now he is sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai no matter what. He doesn't need to make any big moves. He just needs to wait silently and watch the show quietly.

    In fact, not only Asim, but other big forces of Memphitus are also waiting to watch the show, but to their surprise, after Xiao En arrived at Memphitus, in addition to making people improve their ability to fight against ghost pirates  After offering a bounty for intelligence at the regiment's station, there was no other action, not even a single step to the gate of the manor. For a while, many people were a little puzzled.

    In the small manor, after waiting for two days, although Sean seemed calm on the surface, he was a little anxious in his heart. Through talking with Histon, he knew what was in the Montel family's shipment, and it was precisely because of this  He really can't afford to delay, the longer the delay, the greater the variables.

    "Two days, two days at most. If there is no news after two days, we will look for it ourselves based on the viper's memory."

    In the study room, Sean looked at the three of Mengens and said slowly, his voice was very soft, but there was no doubt about it.

    The sea is different from the land, without enough reference objects, if you are not proficient in navigation knowledge, it is basically impossible to remember a complete sea route. The slightest difference is a true portrayal on the sea, but unfortunately before  It can be said that the poisonous snake knows nothing about navigation.

    On the third day after Xiao En arrived in Memphitos, under the cover of night, the small manor welcomed a special guest.

    Lisk Holder, a great pirate known as the Pirate Baron, although his strength is not as powerful as the Evil Ghost Pirates, he should not be underestimated.

    "Salute to you, Honorable Montel."

    ?Looking at the gentleman in front of me, who doesn't even have a mustache.A trace of surprise flashed in Sean's eyes after the man who had been carefully groomed. If it wasn't for the unconcealable sea smell, he would have thought he was a gentleman rather than a pirate.

    "Honestly, I'm surprised to see you here, Mr. Pirate."

    "This is nothing surprising. I have always had great respect for the Montel family, Sir."

    Having said this, Riske Holder lowered his eyes so that people could not see his green eyes, and bowed slightly to show his sincerity.

    "Then tell me what you came for, Mr. Pirate."

    Sean didn't take Risk's words to heart.

    "Sir, I heard that you are looking for the residence of the Demon Pirates, and I happen to know it is there."

    Lisk's voice was very steady, and seemed to be full of humility.

    "So what do you want? Mr. Holder."

    Unknowingly, Sean changed his name.

    "The friendship of the Montel family."

    Lisk's voice was still humble, but those tourmaline-like eyes seemed a little strange.

    Hearing this, Sean didn't speak in a hurry, and took a deep look at Rick Holder.

    Since Lisk appeared here during this period of time, his intention for coming was obvious, but what Xiao En didn't expect was that what he wanted was this.

    "If you want the friendship of the Montel family, then your chips are a little thinner, Mr. Holder."

    After a moment of silence, Sean spoke again, very softly.

    Hearing this, he looked at Sean with his tourmaline-like eyes for a while, and Lisk said:

    "This time the Montel family is targeting the evil ghost pirate group, I will lead my pirate group to help."

    Hearing this, Sean didn't speak, but shook his head slightly.

    Seeing Xiao En's attitude, Lisike couldn't help straightening his back, restraining the gentle smile that had always been on his face.

    However, he seemed to have noticed something, and his face changed quietly again.

    "Under certain conditions, I can help the Montel family handle some things that are inconvenient for you to handle."

    His voice was deep and powerful, and his attitude was neither humble nor overbearing. Obviously this was his bottom line.

    "Welcome, my friend."

    A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and Sean's tone became gentler, as if nothing had happened before.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 74 The Horn of the Storm

    ?

    On the fourth day after Sean arrived in Memphitos, under the cover of night, five fully armed pirate ships flying the Black Crow flag quietly anchored on an uninhabited deserted island.

    The Ominous, the ship of the Pirate Baron Rick Holder.

    "Boss, are we really going to help the Montel family deal with the evil ghost pirates? The ghost hand is not a good guy."

    After taking a sip of the wine, Da Jinya looked at Riske and said carelessly.

    Hearing this, Lisike glanced at Da Jinya, but didn't pay much attention to it. Da Jinya has such a character.

    Of course he knew that not only Da Jinya had doubts about this issue, but also several other leaders, but they didn't speak out because they were afraid of breaking a taboo.

    "I know that you are all confused, but you have to believe that Black Crow never trades at a loss, and all your efforts will be reaped with value."

    Lisk's tone was erratic, with an indescribable mystery.

    Seeing that his subordinates were still puzzled, a smile appeared on the corner of Lisk's mouth.

    "You don't need to be too nervous to deal with the Evil Ghost Pirates this time. We probably only need to go through a cutscene. The Montel family is far stronger than you think."

    At the end, Riske's voice sank.

    Due to his own talent, his perception of aura far exceeds that of ordinary extraordinary people, and it is precisely because of this that he compromised at the end when he was in the small manor, and once again increased his bargaining chips in exchange for the Montel family's  friendship.

    Relying on his extraordinary perception, when he was in the small manor, he clearly felt that two terrifying auras locked him in the distance. As long as he made any abnormal movements, he would be struck by thunder.

    Although he didn't see the owners of these two terrifying auras, he knew that both of them should be fourth-order transcendents.

    With two extraordinary fourth-order transcendents, even if the fleet does not have an advantage, the Montel family will still win, the problem is only the length of time and the size of the price.

    "This is a battle whose outcome is already doomed."

    At the end, he said something that made his subordinates puzzled, and Lesk left the cabin alone. It was time for him to read.

    On the fifth day after Sean arrived in Memphitos, three three-masted sailing ships flying the golden oak flag of the Montell family set sail from the port of Memphitos.

    City Hall, the highest point of Memphitus.

    Overlooking the entire Memphitus, Asim Bansain's eyes drifted away, as if he saw a port full of sails.

    "Little Montel is leaving?"

    "Yes, Count."

    "Is there anyone special inside?"

    "No, it's still those people, just summoned some followers."

    "That's it, then let's see what this little Montel's hole card is. To be honest, I'm really curious."

    Hearing Asim's words, the secretary hesitated for a moment, then said:

    "My lord, someone sent a boat to catch up with Sir Sean's fleet, shall we also send someone to follow up to see the result?"

    "No need, some people always don't know what to do. Is it really a joke to talk about the inhumans of the fourth-order transcendent?"

    Withdrawing his gaze, Asim glanced at his secretary.

    "How about this, you ask the intelligence room to send a few people who are good at trace restoration to follow those people from a distance to see if they can get some useful information."

    After thinking about it, I was really curious about Sean's response, and Asim spoke again.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On the sea, three three-masted sailing ships were cleaving the waves, with their sails fully spread, and they were moving fast.

    The three three-masted sailing ships Sean mobilized this time are all armed merchant ships. Although they are not as powerful as warships, they are also much stronger than ordinary pirate ships.

    The first number, the temporary flagship.

    "Sir, there is a tail following behind."

    Looking at Sean who was standing on the deck, overlooking the sea, the captain came behind him and said in a low voice.

    "Don't worry about them for the time being, wait until they are far away from Memphitus."

    Without looking back, Sean said casually, this is just a trivial matter, not worth worrying about, since he can't see the situation clearly, just stay away and solve it casually.

    It was a comfortable scene at night, with gentle wind and waves, but at this moment, the old hound Bonnard's expression was heavy.

    ? The wreckage of the ship at the entrance is faintly visible, and the burningThe flames turned the sea red.

    Bonnar, the old hound, belongs to the Memphitus intelligence room. He is proficient in trace science, has experience, and is good at discovering the truth of things from subtleties.

    As the clipper boat approached the wreckage, after careful observation, Bonnard came to his own conclusion.

    There were two people who shot, one should be the fourth-order transcendent of the Montel family, and the two dismembered ships should be his handwriting, and the traces left are consistent with the previous information, using the kind of  The unknown secret skill that can issue flying slashes, and the other should be good at manipulating flames. The burning ship is his masterpiece, and it is most likely Sean's pet, the flame flying dragon.

    "Old Hound, do we still have to catch up?"

    On the clipper ship, although Bonnard's colleague is not as proficient in trace science as Bonnard, he can clearly know how dangerous it is to continue to track.

    "Keep chasing, but we have to slow down."

    Gritting his teeth, Bonnard said.

    In fact, at this moment, everyone on the flying clipper knows that it is unrealistic to stop tracking at this moment. They have no choice at all, but how to chase and whether they can catch up in the end is another matter.

    At the same time, on the other side, on the unnamed deserted island, Sean's fleet and Riske's Black Crow Pirates have joined together.

    After a short period of integration, in order to reduce the risk of being discovered, under the cover of night and guided by the Black Crow Pirates, eight sailboats lifted anchor and left the deserted island.

    Huh, huh, the inexplicable horn sounded, and the strong wind condensed out of thin air, blowing the sails loudly.

    "Full sail, rudder to starboard."

    "Full sail, rudder to starboard."

    The shouts sounded one after another, the sails were fully opened, and under the sudden gust of wind, the fleet sailed towards the endless sea like an arrow leaving the string.

    On the Pioneer, looking at the palm-sized silver horn in Lisk's hand, a strange look flashed in Sean's eyes.

    "War Stranger, I have to say that Mr. Riske gave me a surprise."

    "It's nothing, it's just one and three strange things."

    Passing the horn to Sean, Lisk shook his head and said.

    "May I know its name?"

    "The Horn of the Storm."

    "Good name."

    After playing with the Horn of the Storm for a while, Sean returned it to Riske.

    The gale horn can set off strong winds. Although the wind level is not high enough and too scattered, the actual lethality is not enough, but in the era of sailing warships, such a strange thing is indeed a treasure in the sea, and the war is worthy of the name, but  With the advent of the Ironclad Ship era, this strange object might become an ordinary Tier 3 strange object, and will no longer be called a strange object of war.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 75 Surprise Attack

    ?

    Five days later, under the blessing of the Horn of the Storm, the fleet of Sean and his party came to the sea area where the Ghost Island where the Devil Pirates resided.

    The anchor was dropped in a hidden bay, and the fleet did not move on. This place can already be regarded as the territory of the Evil Ghost Pirates. It is difficult for them to move forward with such a large fleet without alarming the Evil Ghost Pirates.

    "Sir Sean, Ghost Island is in that direction, what should we do next?"

    On the deck, stretching out his fingers to the distance, looking at Sean beside him, Lisk asked.

    "Next, you just need to wait here with your men."

    Sean's voice was flat, without any ups and downs, and he cast his eyes away, looking at the ghost island that could not be seen at all.

    Hearing Xiao En's words, Riske didn't feel surprised. He had expected this, but he didn't want to just wait here quietly.

    "Sir Sean, I don't know if I can act together with you. I think I should be of help to you. After all, my knowledge of ghost hands far surpasses yours."

    His voice was low, but Lisike's words were extremely sincere.

    Hearing this, Sean nodded after staring closely at Riske's sincere face for a while.

    Seeing Xiao En's statement, a proper smile was drawn on the corner of Riske's mouth.

    The sea is vast, magnificent but also the most ruthless. Pirates seem to be free and wanton, but there are too many sufferings. Sometimes it is extravagant to want to eat a bite of vegetables and drink a sip of water, and the profession of pirate is a veritable high-risk profession  , no matter how beautiful it is now, it will be difficult to die well in the future.

    As an ambitious man, Lisk naturally does not want his whole life to be like those old predecessors. For his own future, he needs to find a partner or backer on the table, and the Montel family is his chosen target.

    As long as he has the friendship of the Montel family, it will be much easier for his Black Crow Pirates to sell stolen goods or repair supplies. Besides, there are many invisible benefits.  It is a good thing for everyone, and the most important thing is that with the support of the Montel family, he may have the opportunity to go ashore in the future to wash his hands, and he may even become a real nobleman instead of a so-called pirate baron.  Getting to this point is difficult, but not impossible, and there has been precedent for such things at sea.

    For the sake of his own future, Lisk naturally has to express himself, not to mention that such a good opportunity is very rare, and there is actually no danger in Xiao En's heart.

    Time passed, and as the red sunset set on the sea level, the fleet that had been waiting quietly in the bay finally had a new movement.

    On the Forerunner, Sean, Moonnes, Whitebeard, Viper, and Riske gathered together, and of course, Smaug.

    "Venomous snake, I leave it to you."

    "clear."

    Hearing Xiao En's words, wearing a large black robe, he lifted his head from the poisonous snake that was hidden all over his body, revealing a pair of daunting vertical pupils.

    Curiously glanced, and inadvertently had a brief eye contact with the poisonous snake, Lisike's body froze slightly, his back felt cold, just at that moment he seemed to be stared at by a poisonous snake in the dark, his keen spirit  Feeling crazy is warning him.

    Withdrawing his gaze and no longer paying attention to Riske, a faint smile appeared on the pale face of the poisonous snake.

    Daba, take a step forward, the extraordinary power surges, and the originally calm sea suddenly moves.

    Crashing, the surface of the sea cracked, like a huge mouth, swallowing the entire Pioneer at once.

    Not far away, on the Jixiang, Da Jinya and others who had been observing the situation here opened their eyes wide in surprise after seeing this scene.

    Under the sea surface, although there is blue water all around, everything is as usual on the Pioneer, and there is an invisible film around it to keep the sea water out.

    The Water Diaphragm, the ability that the poisonous snake can control after being promoted to the fourth level, is an application of the water control ability, and the maximum range can cover a large warship.

    "I see."

    Looking at the schools of fish passing by occasionally, Lisk understood Sean's plan, which was very simple and rough, but very effective.

    With this ability, they are completely able to reach Ghost Island silently, and then take advantage of high-end strength to directly attack. This will not only give full play to their advantages, but also avoid the disadvantages of their relatively weak fleet to the greatest extent.

    Gulu Gulu, I don't know how long it has passed, at the edge of Ghost Island, the Pioneer quietly revealed itselfshape, and all the pirates on the island know nothing about it.

    Oni Island was chosen as a base by the Ghost Pirates. Apart from its hidden location, deviation from the main route, and suitable natural conditions, the most important reason is that it has a natural safe haven, which is very suitable for ships to dock.

    "There are quite a few pirate ships here."

    On the Pioneer, looking at the situation in the port, Sean said lightly.

    Looking around, there are many masts, and the number of ships is no less than twenty. Although most of them are small sailing ships, this number alone cannot be underestimated, and this is not all, which shows the sea strength of the evil ghost pirates.

    "Whitebeard, Smaug, I'll leave it to you next."

    Roar, the majestic dragon chant broke the silence of the ghost island port, shaking the dragon's wings, Smaug flew into the sky, and then breathed out the dragon's breath, reflecting the sea surface red.

    At the same time, White Beard is also stepping on the moon, step by step into the sky.

    There are many pirate ships in the port of Ghost Island. In order to maximize the results of his battle, Sean naturally will not let these ships stop here properly.

    Of course, Sean doesn't want to destroy all the ships, what he wants is to destroy the outer ships, let them block the port, and make the inner ships unable to move for a short time.

    "what happened?"

    "Port, something happened at the port."

    "Put out the fire, put out the fire quickly."

    "That seems to be a dragon?"

    With such a big movement in the port, the pirates on Ghost Island naturally realized that something was wrong, and there was a lot of people's voices for a while.

    However, it was too late by this time, and the work of Whitebeard and Smaug had already been done.

    In fact, it is not to blame for the slow reaction of these pirates and the lax vigilance. It is really that the way Xiao En and others sneaked in is really unexpected.

    Standing on the deck, looking at the already somewhat chaotic Ghost Island, Riske knew that this battle might be easier than he expected.

    "what happened?"

    The ghost who had just been awakened from his dream by the noise grabbed a young man.

    "Boss, it seems that the port is on fire."

    "The port, how could the port be on fire."

    "I, I don't know, boss."

    Looking at the ugly face and bloodshot eyes of the ghost hand, Xiao Luo's voice trembled a little.

    "Trash, what use are you for."

    Kacha, I didn't get the answer I wanted, the evil started from my heart, I exerted a little force with my right hand, and the ghost hand twisted the little boy's neck.

    "Boss, something happened."

    It was at this time that Mahal, the current second-in-command of the Ghost Hand Pirates, came over.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 76 Plant Nova

    ?

    The snake cave is full of black stones, shrouded in lavender brilliance, deep and quiet, and the huge body of the bull-headed ghost python is sleeping in it.

    Moo, the roar was low and powerful, and it was called, and it woke up from its deep sleep.

    In the port of Ghost Island, Whitebeard is like a killing machine, killing wantonly among the pirates.

    With his strength reaching the level of Whitebeard, the number of people has lost its meaning. Ordinary swords and guns can't hurt him at all.

    Moo, the ground vibrated, and the trees fell to the sides one after another, revealing the huge body of the minotaur ghost python.

    The ox-headed snake body is more than 30 meters long, covered with black scales, and the eyes are dark green, revealing human cruelty, which makes people feel chills in the bottom of their hearts.

    "It's you, a member of the Montel family."

    Standing on the head of the bull-headed ghost python, looking at White Beard's body that is completely different from ordinary people, the ghost hand recognized him at a glance based on the collected information.

    "Okay, I'm waiting for you, I didn't expect you to dare to come to my door."

    His eyes were bloodshot, and the ghost hand gritted his teeth and said, just with a general glance, he knew that he had lost a lot.

    Dou Qi filled the air, resonating with the bull-headed ghost python, and the dark green brilliance enveloped everyone's vision.

    The highly poisonous breath, the innate ability of the bull-headed ghost python, has extremely strong corrosive power, and its power is further enhanced after it resonates with the ghost hand.

    Knights and mounts can resonate and enhance each other's abilities. This is the biggest feature of the knight's path, and it is precisely because of this that the knight can be far superior to the ordinary extraordinary path after the third level.

    Although there was contempt in the words, the ghost hand really didn't dare to underestimate the white beard. After all, he was only a third-level knight, so he let the bull-headed ghost python use his ultimate move as soon as he made a move.

    Hey, everything melted where the poisonous breath passed, not only flesh and blood, but also earth, rocks, and trees turned into a strange green liquid.

    Seeing this scene, the pirate who had just narrowly escaped, immediately pulled up his legs and ran farther.

    For a while, there was only one figure standing in this open space shrouded in poison.

    The dark red arrogance subsided quietly. Seeing the miserable green gas floating around, White Beard disappeared with a movement of his body.

    Although most of the highly poisonous breath of the minotaur ghost python was blocked by his mutant domineering aura, part of it still seeped into his body.

    A quick fight, this is Whitebeard's idea, and he did the same.

    "One Style Bengquan."

    The body shape changed, and it suddenly appeared on the head of the bull-headed ghost python. Whitebeard's right fist wrapped around domineeringly, and hit the ghost's hand fiercely.

    Facing this sudden blow, Ghost Hand didn't panic. With a wrong footstep, his figure disappeared with the rhythm of the scales of the bull-headed ghost python.

    The knight's exclusive secret skill is Life One, the third-level knight opens the life mark, and can sign a contract with the monster, the fourth-level knight's life mark grows stronger, and forms a mark projection on the monster.  Get a specific increase, but the strange thing is that the ghost hand is only a third-order knight, and logically it is impossible to use the secret skill of life.

    Of course, although he felt a little strange in his heart, White Beard's movements did not stop at all. Not only did he not withdraw his empty fist, but he increased his strength.

    Boom, the scales and armor were shattered, dripping with blood. After receiving such a blow, the raised head of the bull-headed ghost python sank suddenly.

    Moo, the pain came, the bull-headed ghost python violently shook its head, and threw the white beard out.

    "Lanjiao Ship Slashing Knife."

    In mid-air, with a swipe of Baibeard's right foot, a light blue waning moon qi blade fiercely slashed at the bull-headed ghost python.

    The dark green snake eyes stared closely at the white beard, the humanized color flashed away, and a thin layer of vindictiveness diffused from the body of the bull-headed ghost python, forming a layer of vindictiveness armor on the surface of the snake's body.

    With the dual protection of fighting spirit and scale armor, the light blue air blade that Whitebeard cut out had no effect other than stirring up a puff of smoke, and it didn't even break through the defense of the minotaur ghost python.

    On the Pioneer, Sean looked at the situation on the shore and felt a little surprised. He didn't expect the ghost hand to have such a means. Of course, he was just a little surprised, and he had no other thoughts, because the result would not change.

    "Poisonous snake, go and help me, it will be resolved quickly."

    "Hiss, yes."

    Hearing Xiao En's order, the poisonous snake jumped off the boat, and then a wave of water rose from the sea, directly supporting his body.

    With the addition of the poisonous snake, the balance of victory and defeat immediately changed.Leaning up, although the bull-headed ghost python tried its best to support it with its strong body, it was only a matter of time before its defeat.

    Outside the port, as the movement of the port became louder and louder, many ships of the Evil Ghost Pirates patrolling outside approached.

    Bang bang bang, the sound of artillery continued to ring out, stirring up water columns on the sea surface.

    Seeing the three small pirate ships approaching, Sean stopped the eager Smaug and did it himself.

    Spirituality surged, and a bean-sized emerald light spot floated up and down in Xiao En's palm, like a flying firefly.

    Witchcraft Plant Nova, with Xiao En's right hand waving lightly, the emerald light spot turned into a brilliance, and quickly appeared on the frontmost pirate ship.

    The emerald light spot exploded silently, and the light green brilliance enveloped the entire pirate ship, and then a sudden change occurred.

    Creaking, crunching, the branches and leaves grow, the decks that have long been dead, the masts and other wooden materials seem to come alive at this moment, and new shoots are sprouting one after another.

    "Captain, it's not good, the bottom of the boat is leaking."

    With the recovery of the wood, the branches and leaves grew more and more luxuriantly, and a large number of cracks appeared in the original complete hull.

    Creaking, the creaking sound continued, and after a while, the sea water poured back, and a pirate ship full of pirates disintegrated on the sea surface.

    If there is one, there are two. Under Sean's third-order witchcraft plant nova, the other two pirate ships followed in the footsteps of the first pirate ship in a short while.

    "Sir, your witchcraft really amazes me."

    Looking at the three pirate ships slowly sinking on the sea, Lisi Ke let out a sigh from the heart.

    He is also a third-order transcendent, but he can't easily sink a pirate ship, let alone three.

    Hearing Lisk's words, Sean didn't answer, but just looked at the sea quietly. Witchcraft is indeed a kind of magical thing, and Plant Nova is actually just a kind of auxiliary witchcraft, which can rejuvenate dead wood and is effective against flesh and blood.  Life basically has no effect, but it is really just right to use it at this time and here. For ordinary wooden ships, Plant Nova is a destructive witchcraft.

    Seeing the strange sinking of the three pirate ships, the two pirate ships that arrived behind did not dare to approach any further, only dared to shell from a distance, which had no effect other than listening to the sound and the momentum, and they could not hold back for a long time.  Naturally, the living Smaug flapped his wings immediately, and after a while, the fiery breath of the dragon once again dyed the sea red.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 77 Magic Stone

    ?

    On Ghost Island, the movement gradually quieted down. The huge body of the bull-headed ghost python was lying in a mess, motionless and lifeless, and the ghost hand had already fallen into a pool of blood.

    Getting down from Smaug, standing in front of the corpses of the Minotaur Ghost Python and Ghost Hand, a cold smile was drawn on the corner of Xiao En's mouth.

    "Are the Montel family's things really so easy to get?"

    As the voice fell, the brown roots protruded from Xiao En's body, twisted and pierced into the body of the Minotaur ghost python, and its hard scales failed to stop it.

    In order to exert the strongest combat power, and also for the body of the minotaur ghost python, Xiao En brought out the devil fruit tree this time.

    After half a quarter of an hour, the bull-headed ghost python wrapped in a large number of roots completely disappeared on the land, leaving no traces except blood stains and broken scales.

    At the same time, a new prototype of a devil fruit quietly took shape. The animal is in the form of a legendary bull-headed ghost python. Yes, it is not a supernatural species, but a legendary one.  There may be only one mutant monster in the world, and its potential can be imagined.

    The flames were burning, and the chaos continued. After the death of the ghost hand, the pirates on the ghost island completely lost hope.  Effective control.

    However, when the port is under control, it is very difficult for the remaining pirates to escape from Ghost Island. In such a vast and dangerous sea area, trying to escape from Ghost Island with simple rafts or small boats is simply slow suicide.  .

    Two days later, Oni Island returned to calm. With the assistance of the Black Crow Pirates and the guidance of the former second-in-command of the Evil Pirates, most of the pirates of the Evil Pirates became Xiao En's captives.  , the rest were either killed, or had already risked their lives in the sea.

    In the pirate lair, Sean, who was talking with the rescued Golly Montel, saw a poisonous snake with a morbid smile.

    Following the poisonous snake's palm spread out, Xiao En saw a black stone the size of an egg.

    "This thing is"

    Spirituality came out, and his brows were slightly frowned. Xiao En had some guesses in his heart, but he was also a little uncertain.

    "Magic stone."

    Without going around too much, the poisonous snake spit out two words gently.

    Squinting his eyes slightly and opening his spirit vision, Xiao En discovered that there is indeed a hazy layer of purple surrounding the unremarkable black stone, which is an important symbol of the magic stone.

    Reaching out to take the magic stone, putting it in the palm of his hand and looking it over carefully, Sean fell into silence.

    In the Black Iron Age, magic stone is an unfamiliar term, but in the Bronze Age, Silver Age, and Golden Age before that, magic stone was an important extraordinary resource with a wide range of uses, and even in the past years it has become  The general equivalent of wizards and even the entire extraordinary world.

    Since the recovery of the first magic tide, the concentration of magic power in the Boya World has been rising at a slow and steady rate, but for now, the concentration of magic power is still relatively thin, and in this case a vein of magic stone  The appearance of Sean means a lot to Sean.

    "Where is the vein?"

    "It's in the snake cave of the bull-headed ghost python. There is a magic power node and the terrain is special, so the magic stone veins appear."

    Hearing what the poisonous snake said, Sean seemed to understand why the Minotaur ghost python could be promoted to the fourth level in this period of time without the support of a big force.  Stone and other factors, promotion to the fourth rank is indeed possible.

    "How about the reserves of the vein?"

    After pondering for a while, Sean asked again.

    "Hiss, I don't know the details. Professionals are needed to investigate. However, according to my experience, this vein is not small, and the quality is also good. With the further recovery of the demon tide, it has the possibility of growing."

    In the end, the poisonous snake's cold words were also tinged with excitement. With a large number of magic stones, his experiment has more possibilities.

    "Block the news, don't let others know that there are magic stone veins on Ghost Island for the time being."

    Sean's tone was low, and there was an unquestionable meaning in his words. These words seemed to be said to the poisonous snake, but his eyes fell on Goli Montel. Compared with the poisonous snake, Golly Montell's trust  Undoubtedly lower.

    "Okay, my lord, please rest assured."

    Feeling Sean's gaze, Geli Montel stood up from his chair, performed a knight salute, and solemnly expressed his attitude.

    In this regard, Sean is satisfied.?He nodded and gave him a gentle smile.

    Goli Montel, a branch of the Montel family, graduated from the Artillery Department of the Royal Army University. After graduation, he first served in the Fifth Artillery Regiment of the Kingdom. After returning to the family, he was transferred to the new artillery regiment. He has been conducting secret training.  The instructor was sent by the Montel family to the New World to assist Sean in building a new artillery unit.

    Because the task this time is relatively sensitive, no one in the entire fleet knows the identity of Goli Montel except the chief executive, Senior Montel.  Survived, for such a person, Sean is still willing to give him some trust, after all, they have the same surname.

    The development of magic stone veins is imperative, but for now, it needs to be low-key, and making a fortune in silence is the kingly way.

    Ghost Island is isolated overseas, far away from Green Field Town. Although Xiao En's high-end extraordinary power is not weak at present, the overall sea power is not enough. The magic stone vein is a big piece of fat. Once the news leaks, I am afraid  It will cause a lot of trouble.

    Temporarily suspending the conversation about the magic stone mine, Sean brought the topic back on track.

    "Is the artillery transported this time a big loss?"

    "Fortunately, my lord, I checked, and except for the missing parts of two 75mm artillery pieces, everything else is complete."

    In order to facilitate transportation, all the cannons of the Montel family were disassembled into parts. After looting these things, the Evil Ghost Pirates were also curious about the purpose of these things, and even interrogated many captives, but unfortunately found nothing.  .

    For the sake of safety and concealment, only Goli Montel in the Montel family's fleet this time knew the real usage of these artillery, and the others didn't know what it was at all.

    "That means there are still 22 complete artillery pieces."

    Hearing Golly Montel's words, Sean's eyes flashed.

    The artillery delivered by the Montel family this time are all newly developed 75mm field guns, loaded in the rear chamber and engraved with rifling. Both the range and power are far superior to the current mainstream smoothbore guns.  One of the research results.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 78 Jade of the Four Souls

    ?

    Three days later, at the port of Ghost Island, six three-masted armed merchant ships set sail. Sean left Ghost Island on this day, along with all the new artillery and a large amount of supplies.

    Since the Evil Ghost Pirates are occasionally involved in the slave trade business, many of the captives in the large fleet of the Montel family survived this time.  The lack of problems has been alleviated, and it is precisely because Sean can quickly deal with everything and return to Green Field Town with peace of mind.

    Considering the importance of the magic stone veins, Sean let the poisonous snake stay after careful consideration, and let him build the No.  An armed force, the Ghost Island garrison, and the remaining pirate captives have all become miners, responsible for the excavation of the magic stone mines. Not surprisingly, they will spend the rest of their lives in the magic stone mines.  stop.

    There are 150 soldiers in the Ghost Island garrison. Although good and bad are patchwork, they are enough to stand guard and supervise workers. What's more, as long as the port of Ghost Island is fully controlled, there will be poisonous snakes to suppress them.  Can't make any waves at all.

    As for Liske's Black Crow Pirates, they left after Sean solved the Evil Ghost Pirates, and before that, Sean gave Liske a phone bug for easy contact.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Green Field Town was as calm as ever. Standing on the pier, Xiao En breathed a sigh of relief in his heart watching this peaceful scene.  With high-end combat power, he was really afraid that Luye Town would suffer huge losses during this period.

    Returning to the Lord's Mansion, after enjoying Guleia's attentive service, Sean slept comfortably. After so many days at sea, he was indeed a little tired.

    While Sean fell asleep, some people stayed up all night because of him.

    Green Bank Coffee, Cui Weier fell into deep thought as she looked at the pier that was brightly lit all night.

    On a merchant ship, watching the large wooden boxes being continuously unloaded from the ships flying the oak flag, a rich businessman with a pair of small eyes flashed an imperceptible suspicion in his eyes.

    At the same time, shortly after Sean returned to Greenfield Town, a message about him was sent to Memphitus through a secret channel.

    Having nothing to say all night, the next day, after a night of rest, Xiao En came to the botanical garden feeling refreshed.

    The shadow of the tree appeared, and the devil fruit tree broke away again. For a while, Sean was not used to it.

    Looking at the grapefruit-shaped devil fruit densely covered with black grimace patterns between the branches and leaves, a smile appeared on Sean's face. This should be the biggest gain of his trip besides the magic stone mine.

    Of course, in addition to this, Sean also gained 25 source points and a third-order strange item. Most of the source points came from the dead bull-headed ghost python and ghost hand, and a small part came from the absorption of strange items and other pirates.  And the Tier 3 strange item left behind by Xiao En is the treasure of Ghost Hand.

    The Knight's Oath, a Tier 3 special wonder, dedicated to knights, can strengthen the connection between the knight and the mount, allowing the Tier 3 knights to use the life-integration secret technique that can only be used by the Tier 4 knights in advance, and has some characteristics of the Tier 4 knights.

    Although the knight's oath has a single effect and has exclusive restrictions, its role cannot be underestimated. Without it, it would be impossible for the ghost hand and the bull-headed ghost python to last for so long under the cooperation of Whitebeard and the poisonous snake.

    For such a rare item, although Xiao En doesn't need it himself, it is a good choice whether it is used as a reward for his subordinates or for trading. It is a bit wasteful to convert it into source power points.

    After looking at the devil fruit tree and the unhatched Fengshen pterosaur eggs, Sean sank his consciousness into the gate of another world. With the newly harvested 25 source points, plus the previous 18, he  Should be able to replace some things.

    The scenery is still the same, and the emptiness is endless. After such a period of time, apart from the sword that Sean had not exchanged before, there was indeed a new item.

    [Item]: Jade of Four Souls (fragment*4)

    [Evaluation]: A treasure from the world of Inuyasha with a touch of moon authority, it may bring you strength, but please don't get lost in it.

    [Price]: 40 source points

    Inside the Gate of Another World, looking at the four fingernail-sized Jade Fragments of the Four Souls in the bubble, Xiao En fell into deep thought.

    Xiao En has some knowledge about the Jade of the Four Souls. It is rumored that it is the creation of a witch. Sean is skeptical about it. In the anime Inuyasha, the Jade of the Four Souls basically runs through the beginning and end. It has powerful power, causing  Chased by monsters,Many weak monsters quickly became stronger after getting the jade of the four souls, sweeping all directions, making people stare at them. Of course, most of these monsters were lost in their power, their minds changed drastically, and they only knew about killing.

    "Does the moon have authority?"

    Consciousness fluctuates, what Xiao En cares most about Jade of the Four Souls is the feedback given by the gate of the other world. The word authority is very special, at least in the liberal arts world. It is generally used to describe the power grasped by the true god, isn't it  Anyone can use it.

    If this is the case, then the Jade of the Four Souls with a trace of the power of the moon is probably not low in personality, and the complete state is at least the fifth level, and it may even be the sixth level, because only this can explain that the exchange price of one piece of it is the same as one  The fact that a fourth-order strange object is equivalent.

    Slightly pondering, Xiao En exchanged the jade fragments of the four souls, and after only a while, he only had 3 source points left. Sure enough, the source points are always not enough at any time.

    Seeing the four pieces of four soul jade fragments exuding a strange purple in his palm, Xiao En turned and entered the underground laboratory.

    Five days later, Sean walked out of the underground laboratory, left Greenfield Town with a white beard, and entered the dense forest.

    Maybe it's because the essence is too high, or maybe it's because the power is hidden deep. In the five days in the underground laboratory, Xiao En's research on the jade of the four souls did not make any gratifying progress.  an idea.

    In an unknown forest, a long-tailed Timberwolf was sent to Sean by Whitebeard.

    Aww, two days later, a long and powerful wolf howl mixed with a trace of tyranny came out of the forest, shocking the surrounding area.

    Seeing the three-meter-long wolf monster in front of him that had changed its shape drastically, exuded a tyrannical aura, had saliva in its mouth, and made no secret of its murderous intent, Sean's azure blue pupils were full of amazement and curiosity.

    In just two days, under the influence of the jade of the four souls, an ordinary wild wolf turned into a monster comparable to a second-order monster. This speed can be called terrifying. Although it had been expected, Sean still  Marvel at it, of course the real experiment has only just begun at this point.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 79 Soul Transformation: Night Tour (in commemoration of the first apprentice in this book)

    ?

    Phew, the white bearded figure appeared in front of the wolf monster like a ghost, and then lightly swung a punch.

    Boom, the head was cracked, and the flesh and blood were scattered. The wolf monster who was showing off its power one moment turned into a headless wolf corpse and fell to the ground without a sound.

    "This dog can't help beating too much."

    Looking at his fist, Whitebeard muttered in a low voice.

    Frowning, looking at the dead wolf monster, Sean fell into silence, not because Whitebeard's movements were too ugly, but because he hadn't received the source point.

    After exchanging for the Jade of the Four Souls, he vaguely had an idea in his mind, that is to use the characteristics of the Jade of the Four Souls to manufacture Warcraft in batches, and then harvest the source points, but so far this plan has failed.

    "Let's go, let's change places."

    Stepping forward, he retrieved the jade fragments of the four souls from a pile of minced meat, wiped them clean, and looked at the bewitching light as before, Xiao En said in a low voice.

    Half a month later, Sean, exuding a wild aura, left the forest with a white beard and returned to Green Field Town.

    During this period, Sean conducted experiments many times, but unfortunately the results did not change. This even included a Tier 1 Warcraft that Sean and Whitebeard exhausted their efforts to track down.

    Although the wild beasts quickly became stronger after obtaining the pieces of the jade of the four souls, but in the end, this kind of strength is only superficially powerful. Their power is borrowed from the jade of the four souls.  Not theirs, they only have the right to use, but not the right to belong, and the moment they die, this power will be recovered by the jade of the four souls, and it is precisely because of this that they cannot provide Xiao En with source power points.

    After returning to the Lord's Mansion, Sean still called Smaug over after a brief hesitation.

    In the wilderness, Smaug was bound by thick chains, and Sean and Whitebeard stood in front of it.

    Through many previous experiments, Xiao En has a certain understanding of the power of the jade of the four souls, but this understanding is very superficial, and it is more of a superficiality. This time, with the help of Smaug's particularity, he will have a deeper understanding of this power  .

    Roar, fiddled with his body, and jingled the chain, Smaug let out a slightly excited growl, he thought Sean was playing a new game with him.

    A strange purple color emerged from the palm of his hand, and Sean threw it into Smaug's mouth with a flick of his fingers.

    Gulu, after eating the jade shards of the four souls, a strange purple color appeared on Smaug's forehead.

    Although the purple color was faint, it was unknowingly attractive and hard to ignore. It looked like the jade fragment of the four souls that Smaug had just swallowed.

    Roar, the dragon's chant exploded, causing eardrums to hurt, and it was no longer as deep as before.

    Jingling bells, the sound of iron chains colliding continued to ring, and the tyrannical aura on Smaug disappeared for a moment, but apart from that, Smaug did not make any other movements in a short period of time.

    "Compared to ordinary beasts, Smaug seems to be much more resistant to the jade of the four souls."

    Looking at Smaug intently, Sean muttered to himself.

    After a while, Smaug was completely silent, his eyes were closed tightly, as if he had fallen asleep, only the breath on his body became strange and unpredictable.

    Seeing this scene, Sean knew that he should proceed to the next step.

    Soul Change ¡¤ Night Tour, based on the ability of the Soul Soul Fruit, Sean developed the ability combined with witchcraft and the concept of the fairy in the previous life. It can use spiritual power as the body to carry its own ideas to travel.

    Although so far the flaws are so great that it can't even withstand long-term sunlight, its potential is still looming.

    With the witchcraft of nature walker as a link, Sean can completely let his consciousness sneak into Smaug's sea of ??consciousness through soul change ¡¤ night tour.

    The sky is dark red, the ground is dark red, there are many volcanoes, and magma is rolling. This is Smaug's consciousness space, but at this moment, a round of purple waning moon is hanging in the sky, exuding a strange purple color, constantly eroding  Looking at this red space.

    Roar, on the top of the volcano, an adult version of Smaug roared up to the sky, with flames rising all over his body, constantly blocking the erosion of the waning purple moon.

    In the edge area, Sean's conscious body silently watched this scene, carefully appreciating the power of the jade of the four souls.

    Unlike the previous viewing of flowers through the fog, this time the power of the jade of the four souls was clearly presented in front of Xiao En.

    ?Quiet and weird, seemingly gentle but in fact domineering, it directly affects the soul, and affects the blood and body through the erosion of the soul.

    This force itself has no obvious characteristics.??, neither tends to be fire nor water, its root lies in change, it varies from life to body, it stimulates the original power of life, induces this power and then makes this power mutate  .

    "Soul Change¡¤Night Tour¡¤Shenhe."

    After observing silently for a while, seeing that Smaug was in decline, and it was difficult to resist the erosion of the jade of the four souls, Xiao En's thoughts moved.

    Over the distance of space, Sean's mental body appeared in front of Smaug's mental body.

    With the existence of a natural walker, Sean's mental body and Smaug's mental body quickly blended and became one, and the whole process came naturally without any hindrance.

    Roar, after the divine reunion, Smaug's already huge body grew further, reaching a length of more than 30 meters, and he became a colossus. Then, the entire consciousness space became red, and the strange purple light was compressed into one  within a very small range.

    Looking at the slightly dim purple waning moon in the sky, Smaug's apricot-yellow dragon pupils flashed a human brilliance.

    Under the control of Xiao En's mind, Smaug's mind slightly let go of the suppression of the purple waning moon, and began to slowly and rhythmically absorb the power of the jade of the four souls.

    The purpose of Xiao En's night travel into Smaug's consciousness space was not to completely suppress the power of the jade of the four souls, but to absorb the power of the jade of the four souls while maintaining his sanity.

    Of course, this kind of absorption is basically a kind of borrowing, but the initiative is higher. If you want to completely use the power of the four soul jade for your own use, the current Xiao En is still unable to do it.

    As the power of the jade of the four souls was continuously absorbed, Smaug's consciousness and physical body began to change slowly.

    The body has become bigger, the scales have become redder, and the minions have become sharper. The most important thing is that a pair of dragon horns have grown on its head, which are straight and have spiral patterns. Although they are still very immature, they are sharp.  The trend has already begun to appear.

    The purple color faded, the crescent moon disappeared, and Xiao En's mental body broke away from Smaug's consciousness space.

    Phew, let out a soft breath, there was a trace of exhaustion in Sean's azure blue pupils that couldn't be concealed, traveling at night for such a long time was not a small burden for him, but luckily everything went well,  Thinking of this, a smile formed on the corner of Sean's mouth.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 80 Vigorous Whiplash

    ?

    The sun was setting in the west, and it was almost dusk. After sleeping for most of the day, Smaug finally showed signs of waking up.

    The changing breath stabilized, and the crimson flames flowed out from the gaps in the scales like water, engulfing Smaug's 15-meter-long body.

    Roar, the majestic dragon roar sounded, and at this moment Smaug opened his eyes.

    The pupils were lavender, with an indescribable strangeness. The moment he saw Xiao En, Smaug even opened his mouth without even thinking about it, and spewed out a fiery dragon's breath.

    Seeing such a strange scene, Xiao En's expression remained unchanged. He had expected this for a long time. Although Smaug had relatively perfectly absorbed the power of the Four Soul Jade with his help, the remaining power of the Four Soul Jade still affected  To its heart, without Xiao En's help, Smaug could not completely suppress this influence.

    Of course, although the remaining power of the Jade of the Four Souls is weird, the amount is too small, and Smaug can slowly return to normal as long as he vents it.

    Boom, the fist wind was fierce, and the white beard figure quietly appeared in front of Xiao En, and directly punched Smaug's fiery dragon's breath to death.

    Roar, the tyrannical aura was unrestrained, and Smaug, who was bound by the iron chain, began to struggle frantically, pulling the iron chain rattling, and the most important thing was that the crimson flames wrapped around Smaug's body had begun to spread towards the iron chain.  If it continues to develop, it won't be long before these Sean's specially made chains will melt into the flames.

    It was at this time that a strange long whip made of blood-colored vines as thick as three thumbs appeared in Sean's hands.

    Witchcraft Vigorous Whiplash, Sean absorbed the third-order witchcraft derived from the blood-hoofed devil fruit transformed after Crom's death. It has a single characteristic, which is power.  Strength, that is to say, Xiao En can exert all the physical strength of a third-order red blood hoof with a light whip, and this is the most basic. The most terrifying part of this witchcraft is that apart from his own strength  In addition to the power, it can also amplify the user's own power, that is to say, the stronger the user's own power, the more terrifying the power of this witchcraft.

    Sean's current body has reached the third level. Although his strength is not as good as the third-level Warcraft Red Blood Hoof, which is famous for its great strength, the difference is not much.  Shi Wei was able to exert the force of two bulls with a strong whip, which is equivalent to the combined force of two red blood hoofs of a third-order monster.

    Crack, the air exploded, facing the crazier Smaug, Xiao En lightly waved the long whip in his hand.

    Roar, the dragon scales were shattered, and the dragon's blood was splattered. After suffering the pain, Smaug struggled more violently, and even sprayed the dragon's breath at Sean again, and the result of it doing so was that Sean whipped and whipped.  whip.

    Crack, crack, crack, looking at Smaug who was screaming in pain, Sean's eyes were indifferent, his expression remained unchanged, and he had no intention of stopping the beating.

    After dozens of whips, Sean finally stopped whipping, and at this time Smaug no longer had the slightest arrogance before.

    Woohooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo unknown, curled up, his scales and armor all broken, at this moment Smaug really looked a bit miserable, and at some point the purple in his pupils had quietly faded away.

    Seeing this scene, Sean's always indifferent expression finally changed.

    Going forward and touching Smaug's drooping head, Sean inspired the constant third-level witchcraft natural healing on this third-level storage wonder, which was gifted by nature.

    Shrouded in a hazy green light, Smaug's injuries recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. Although Smaug's injuries seemed serious and his skin was torn apart, in fact, Sean had paid attention to his proportions when he shot before, and did not hurt it.  The point is, as long as he cultivates for a period of time, his dragon physique can be quickly recovered.

    After the treatment, most of Smaug's injuries have healed, but perhaps because Sean's whipping left him with too much fear, at this moment it was deliberately avoiding Sean, and Sean had nothing to do with it.  It's a great way, I can only appease it patiently.

    Three days later, a loud dragon chant came from the lord's mansion, full of excitement.

    Three days ago, Smaug was a mixed-blooded dragon who had just been promoted to the third rank. With the power of his blood, he was considered good in the third rank, but far from powerful. But three days later, today he has the power of the jade of the four souls.  , Smaug's strength has already approached the peak of the third level, and he can be called one of the strongest below the fourth level.

    After the fusion, the Jade of the Four Souls is like a strange object tailored for Smaug, fundamentally increasing it by a huge amount.

    With the example of Smaug, Xiao En once again started the research on the jade of the four souls.??, strive to find a way to completely turn the power of the four soul jade into one's own as soon as possible.

    Following Xiao En's silence, the entire lord's mansion became quiet. Government affairs were handled by Iruka and others, and they would not disturb anything that was not very important. Mengens had already gone to Bloodhoof Island to sit there, and Whitebeard  Eating meat and drinking alcohol to practice, Anais stayed in the underground laboratory as before, and "Scarlet Blood" was so delicious, he could feel his progress every moment, and he didn't go out at all  Smaug is the only one who makes a fuss, but unfortunately no one plays with him.

    Under the suppression of the extraordinary power, Greenfield Town is advancing in an orderly manner, the supernova training camp is becoming more and more stringent, chocolate is becoming more and more famous, and there are more and more merchants.  It was formed secretly, but it is still unknown when it will be able to form combat power. After all, artillery is a technical job.

    Generally speaking, under the influence of Xiao En, Luye Town is developing in a good direction in a stable environment, but the stability of one place does not mean the overall stability. When Luye Town is developing steadily, many people in the New World  The pioneering territories have all suffered unexpected shocks.

    The aborigines who usually hide in the deep mountains and old forests have gone crazy for some reason. During this period of time, they have frequently attacked the open territories. In addition, monsters and all kinds of weirdness are also important factors that threaten the open territories. Although the humans in the coastal areas have not been affected by the aborigines.  However, they have to face a more formidable opponent, that is, the murlocs.

    ? Memphitos, Town Hall, Convention Center.

    "My lord, we must teach those disgusting murlocs a hard lesson. We have already plundered eight cargo ships this month. If this continues, it will cause a serious blow to our Memphitos economy.  "

    The financial officer Kontos Khanna said indignantly, his two mustaches flickered, obviously really angry.

    On the main seat, upon hearing this, Asim glanced at everyone, then slowly said:

    "You don't have to worry about this matter. A new weapon has been developed for the murloc research institute. I believe it will bring a surprise to the murlocs."

    Asim's voice was steady and powerful, making people unconsciously believe what he said. After seeing Asim's statement, the other nobles looked at each other and said nothing.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 81 Soul Potion

    ?

    It was two months in a flash.

    In the past two months, the situation faced by humans in the New World has become more and more serious, and the same is true for Green Field Town. However, because the surrounding aborigines have been mopped up before, and the monsters have been hunted consciously, the danger is still within the controllable range.  Yin Beast can handle it.

    With Xiao En's deliberate support, the scale of Yin Beast has grown a bit, and it has recovered to six people, three of whom are Tier 2 fighters, namely Phantom Lizard, Sick Dog, and the former bounty hunter Flieger.

    With three people like this, the Yin Beast can deal with ordinary supernatural events. Fliege didn't get his own code name because he was recruited into the Yin Beast not long ago and didn't eat a suitable Devil Fruit.

    It is precisely because of the corresponding preparations in advance that Greenfield Town can still maintain a fragile stability, and Sean can take root in the laboratory with peace of mind. However, this situation was quickly broken. An exquisite invitation letter  From Memphitus to Sean's hands.

    Walking out of the laboratory, sitting in the study and looking at the invitation letter in his hand, Sean fell into deep thought, with a faint purple brilliance flickering in his azure blue pupils.

    Xiao En's two months were not in vain, and the research on the Jade of the Four Souls has yielded a lot.

    The most critical step to truly obtain the power of the four-soul jade is how to guide the power of the four-soul jade. In this step, Xiao En failed to find a suitable method after many experiments. In the end, he had to choose a trick, using Smaug's body as a  The carrier of the jade fragments of the four souls allows the jade of the four souls to release its power by itself, and then enter Smaug's consciousness space through Soul Transformation ¡¤ Night Tour, and directly intercept the power of the jade of the four souls in the consciousness space.

    Of course, this is only the first step. In order not to let himself be driven into madness by the influence of the Jade of the Four Souls, Sean found a potion, the Heart of Tranquility, based on the memory of the sixth-rank titled blood wizard, and wanted to use the Heart of Tranquility to  The potency of the medicine to weaken the influence of the jade of the four souls.

    However, compared to the power of the Four Soul Jade, Tranquil Heart is still much weaker. In order to further weaken the influence of the Four Soul Jade, Xiao En developed a new kind based on the Soul Soul Fruit and referring to the special nature of the Pale Nightmare.  Soul Refining ¡¤ Furnace.

    Due to the particularity of the power of the jade of the four souls, Xiao En was unable to conduct effective experiments. He could only conduct theoretical derivations and then apply them directly. The results were mixed.

    The good thing is that both the Tranquility Potion and the Soul Refining Furnace can effectively weaken the bad influence brought by the Four Soul Jade, and even under the stimulation of the Soul Refining Furnace, the power of the Four Soul Jade and the power of the Tranquility Potion have a magical effect.  In response, a special potion was formed, a very rare soul potion, Xiao En named it the Shadow of the Soul Jade, and it had a remarkable effect on improving spiritual power.

    The bad thing is that the power of the soul potion Soul Jade Shadow still has the power of the Four Soul Jade, but it is hidden deeper.

    In the study room, putting down the gorgeous invitation letter, Sean reached out and rubbed the space between his tired brows.

    After taking the soul potion Soul Jade Shadow, his mental strength skyrocketed, and within a short period of time, Sean's mental strength reached the top of the third level, followed by physical discomfort.

    "Hey, canonization as a baron? But I have to go. I also need to relax during this time."

    Sean has heard about his being canonized as a baron. He knows that Asim Bansain, the royal earl, nominated him to the House of Nobles.  It's a good thing.

    Of course, it's just a good thing. It's worth being happy but not exciting, because he is the first heir of the Montel family, and if nothing else happens, he will become a powerful earl sooner or later.

    After making up his mind, and after a brief explanation, Sean left Green Field Town alone with a white beard.

    This time he chose not to take a boat, but to ride a Smaug.

    Sean only intercepted half of the power of the Four Soul Jade at the beginning, so under the influence of the second piece of the Four Soul Jade, Smaug's power has been further increased.  The dragon's horns are as sharp as a sword, showing the majesty. Two fragments of jade from the four souls are arranged on the dragon's head like clock hands, one thick and the other light.

    Of course, the change in appearance is second, and the most important thing is strength. Today, two months later, Smaug's combat power has initially stepped into the threshold of the fourth rank. Although he is weak among the fourth ranks, he is indeed the fourth rank.  But this is just combat strength, and in terms of the essence of life, Smaug is still only at the third level.

    Wow, the dragon's wings vibrated, and a powerful airflow was rolled up. Sean and Whitebeard sat safely on the dragon's back, not affected by the oncoming gust of wind at all.A layer of breeze barrier was created on the side, and White Beard didn't care at all because of his domineering body.

    The speed of driving a flying dragon is far beyond what a ship can match. Half a day later, Memphitos, a pioneer city, came into Sean's sight.

    "Sir, that looks like a dragon."

    In Memphitus, a sharp-eyed soldier on the wall spotted the trail of Smaug.

    Hearing this, the city guard lieutenant Gerruf immediately picked up the binoculars on his chest.

    As he zoomed in, seeing the ferocious face of the flying dragon clearly, Geruf's expression changed drastically.

    "Quick, ring the alarm bell."

    "Wait, wait a minute, there are people sitting on that dragon, and they are a little familiar."

    The moment before, he was about to warn, but Geruf hesitated the next moment.

    It seems easy to guard the gate of Memphitus, but Geruf has been able to do it safely for a long time. He is a caring person, and he has a certain impression of the powerful people in the city.  In order not to unknowingly offend someone who shouldn't be offended.

    "I should have seen it, I should have seen it, but I just can't remember it, damn it."

    Through the binoculars, looking at Sean's unclear face, Gehruff's brain was spinning wildly.

    "Oh, I remembered, I remembered, it is Sir Sean, the honorable lord of Montele Sean."

    With ecstasy on his face, Gerruf couldn't help roaring out, which attracted the attention of the surrounding soldiers.

    "Sir, what's wrong with you."

    "nothing."

    The joy subsided and he returned to his previous seriousness. Gerruf began to think about what he should do.

    Although Memphittos has no laws restricting the access of magic pets, this is the first time he has encountered such a huge monster. He doesn't know what to do, whether to block it or turn a blind eye. This is a problem, but fortunately, Sean solved it for him.  this trouble.

    Approaching the city wall, Sean did not let Smaug fly over directly, but lowered his body and made a simple report to the city guard, or greeted him.

    "Sir, do you just let such a terrifying beast in? Don't you need to ask your superiors?"

    A soldier looked at the terrifying flying dragon shaking its wings again and asked worriedly.

    "Nonsense, do you still want to stop it if you don't let it in? Don't even look at your own size. Besides, do you know who that big man is? Can we offend him? You don't need to ask for instructions, but you still have to report  of."

    After finishing speaking, Gerruf ignored the bewildered soldiers and hurriedly left the city wall.

    Huh, the huge wings cast a huge shadow on the ground, and the low-flying Smaug attracted a lot of attention, and even caused a small-scale panic. Not only did Sean not stop it, but he felt a kind of joy from the bottom of his heart.  This is one of the effects of the jade of the four souls.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 82 The Baron

    ?

    Memphitus, Earl's Court.

    "So Sean arrived in Memphitos today? Much faster than expected."

    "Yes, sir, Sir Sean arrived in Memphitos at two o'clock this afternoon."

    "Walking with a dragon is really exciting."

    Looking through the bright window at the flower buds that have not yet bloomed in the garden, Asim has a gentle smile on his face.

    "Master."

    Looking at Asim's back, the old butler hesitated rarely.

    "Let's talk."

    "Yes, sir, according to the information I have collected, Sir Sean's flying dragon is 20 meters long. It is most likely to be a third-tier dragon species, and it may definitely be a fourth-tier dragon."

    Hearing this, the gentle smile on Asim's face subsided unconsciously.

    "If I'm not mistaken, his flame flying dragon was only a second-tier dragon species not long ago."

    Turning around, the broken gold pupils under Asim's pair of gold-rimmed glasses rarely showed sharpness.

    Regarding this, the old butler could only silently lower his head.

    "Let's hurry up and prepare for the canonization ceremony."

    After a moment of silence, Asim spoke again.

    No matter how strong the flame flying dragon is, the most important thing right now is Sean's baronization ceremony.

    Three days later, a grand canonization ceremony was held in the banquet hall of the city hall. Asim Bansain, on behalf of the royal family and the House of Nobles, handed over the noble documents, baronial clothing, and noble seals to Sean.

    Received the noble documents, put on the baron's costume, and put on the ring-shaped noble seal. From this moment, Sean is the real baron of the Kingdom of Sutilt.

    In the evening, before the dinner began, all the nobles of the Suterte Kingdom in the New World gathered in the House of Nobles, a total of 15 people, including 1 earl, 2 viscounts, and 12 barons.

    "Everyone, today is a happy day. There is another honorable nobleman in the kingdom. First of all, let us express our sincere congratulations to Baron Sean Montell."

    With a gentle smile on his face, Asim, who was sitting on the main seat, clapped his hands first as he looked at Sean.

    There was rhythmic applause, everyone present smiled at this moment, as if they were all happy for Sean.

    "Do Baron Sean have anything to say?"

    Feeling almost done, he stretched out his hand to signal the applause to stop, and Asim spoke again.

    Hearing this, Sean's azure blue pupils showed a hint of purple, and the corners of his mouth outlined a faint smile.

    "I am honored to be a nobleman of the kingdom, and I also hope to make greater contributions to the development of the kingdom in the days to come."

    As a qualified nobleman, being able to speak on the spot is the most basic requirement.

    Hearing Xiao En's words, the smile on Asim's face became even stronger.

    "Baron Sean, I believe there will be many opportunities like this in the future."

    "Now let's talk about the second thing."

    The smile was restrained, and at this moment Asim's face became serious, and the other nobles also behaved the same way.

    Although Sean's baronial conferment ceremony was important, it was not enough to bring together all the nobles of the Kingdom of Sutilt in the New World. Today they gathered here mainly for the second thing.

    "Brigadier General Gris Seti, it's up to you to explain to everyone next."

    "Okay, my lord."

    Hearing Asim's words, a heroic man dressed in aristocratic costumes but exuding military temperament stood up.

    Looking at the man in front of him who was blind in one eye and full of iron and blood, Xiao En narrowed his eyes.

    Gris Sett, honorary baron, honored for his meritorious service, commodore, currently the captain of the Storm Fleet's squadron in Memphitus.

    "A large number of murlocs appeared in the coastal area two months ago. In order to protect the lives and property of the people in the kingdom, the Tempest Fleet was ordered to go to sea and hunt down the murlocs. It took a month to wipe out more than ten murloc tribes and kill thousands of murlocs.  , but just as the fleet was about to return, we were attacked by a large tribe of murlocs and suffered heavy damage, a third-tier battleship and a fourth-tier battleship sank."

    In the end, Gris Sett's voice slowly lowered.

    Hearing this, the aristocratic court fell into silence. Some of the aristocrats present knew something about the situation, but they didn't expect that the Storm Fleet would suffer such a loss just to hand over some murlocs, the kingdom's sword at sea.

      You must know that battleships are different from ordinary sailing ships. Even the weakest fourth-tier battleship has about 50 cannons when fully loaded. Such a firepower configuration is enough to show its strength.

    Looking across, he glanced at the silent crowd, and Asim spoke again.

    "According to reliable sources, the large murloc tribe that attacked the Storm Fleet is now absorbing the scattered small murloc tribes on a large scale. Once they complete their integration, it will definitely deal a serious blow to the kingdom's interests in the New World."

    At this moment, Asim's voice was extremely low.

    Hearing this, many of the nobles present have changed their faces. Although Asim did not say it clearly, they all understand that if these murlocs continue to grow and lose control, their interests will inevitably be damaged, and even their lives will be damaged.  Safety may not be guaranteed either.

    Sitting on the seat, not showing any signs of expression, the purple in Xiao En's eyes was faintly visible. Although he had been in contact with murlocs for a long time and knew the news that murlocs migrated to the shallow sea in large numbers, he did not expect them to arrive so fast and so violently.

    "Everyone, I hope that in order to protect the interests of the kingdom in the New World and the safety of the people, we can unite and cut off these evil murlocs together."

    In the end, Asim raised the ideological level of this matter to a higher level.

    And as his words fell, several nobles immediately expressed their approval one after another.

    "Indeed."

    "For the sake of the kingdom, we cannot let those murlocs go."

    "I am in favor of joining forces. This is no longer a matter of one family."

    Facing such a situation, the remaining nobles had nothing to say but could only express their agreement. After all, these murlocs did threaten their interests and safety.

    After the consensus was reached and the meeting was successfully concluded, all that remained was to argue about the distribution of troops and supplies. This would take a certain amount of time, and it could not be done in a day or two.

    "sit."

    After the meeting, Asim deliberately left Sean behind and came to his office together.

    "Come on, how about a taste of this red wine? It was just shipped from the old continent. I remember when you first came to the new continent, the two of us had a drink here."

    With a gentle smile, Asim poured Sean a glass of red wine with his own hands.

    "Well, it's very good, and the fragrance is particularly strong."

    Taking a sip lightly, with a smile on his face as well, Sean expressed his admiration.

    "It's fine if you like it, but this time the action to encircle and suppress the murlocs needs to trouble you."

    Having said that, Asim's voice lowered, and his face was a bit sad.

    "For the sake of the kingdom, I am obliged."

    Looking at Asim, Xiao En straightened his expression and spoke slowly.

    "Okay, Baron Sean, I did not misread you."

    The melancholy subsided, and the smile appeared. Asim raised his glass and touched Sean.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 83 New Iscar

    ?

    After a week, everything will be ready.

    An armed fleet with 20 warships set sail from the Memphitus military port and officially started a military operation code-named fishing.

    The main force of this huge fleet is mainly undertaken by Memphitus, including the Storm Fleet, most of the armed merchant ships and a large number of soldiers. Other nobles are responsible for providing a valuable material and dispatching a certain number of soldiers  Extraordinary, as for Sean, it is quite special. He neither provided supplies nor dispatched warships and soldiers. He just let Whitebeard join the operation.  Fourth-order transcendent.

    On the Knight's Sword, Sean casually flipped through the books in his hands. Originally, he didn't have to come for this operation. He just needed to send Whitebeard, just like other nobles did, but in the end he came in person  On the one hand, it is to increase experience and experience the changes in the sea, and on the other hand, it is to harvest more source points.

    Memphitus's military operation code-named Fishing this time is no small matter. Not to mention the huge fleet, there are as many as 35 extraordinary people who are rarely seen in ordinary times. Although most of them are only first- and second-level extraordinary people, the deterrent  Still full of strength.

    The murlocs as the opponent are naturally quite powerful for the Surtilt Kingdom to mobilize so much power. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xiao En wants to reap a good harvest and try his best to collect the source points for a fifth-order item.  .

    Ten days later, Fishman Island.

    Murloc Island was originally just an unnamed deserted island, but as a large number of Murlocs settled here, it gradually gained a name.

    Vallo Carter, the former third prince of the Iska Murloc Kingdom, led some of his tribe and citizens to migrate to the shallow sea after the collapse of the Murloc Kingdom. Based on this, he wanted to restore the glory of the Iska Kingdom, but as of now  It is still far away, and the current Iscar can be regarded as a big tribe at best.

    Murlocs are amphibious creatures. They spend most of their time in the sea, but they prefer to sleep on land. After coming to Murloc Island, Murlocs quickly built a large number of houses on the island. However, due to  The time is short and the materials are not enough, so most of the houses are very simple, making this new murloc gathering place look like a large simple village, and the only old buildings that can be seen in it are their  The "royal palace".

    At this moment, in the murloc palace, Vallo Carter was sitting high on the throne, seemingly admiring the performance of the murloc singer, but he was actually watching the dozen or so murloc leaders in the hall from the corner of his eye.

    During this period of time, with the strength in his hands, Vallo has annexed many murloc tribes, some of them were voluntary and some were forced, but they all have one thing in common, that is, they all have their own thoughts.

    Valro knew that although his power was stronger than every newly joined murloc tribe, he had no absolute advantage to overwhelm all the tribes. In order to complete the integration of New Iscar, he had to establish his authority as soon as possible and suppress  Internal conflicts, and foreign war is a very good choice. This is also the truth that merchant ships entering and exiting Memphitos have been frequently attacked by murlocs during this period.

    As the third prince of the former Kingdom of Iscar, Vallo received elite education since he was a child. After he moved to the shallow sea and learned about the situation, he understood that there must be a battle between murlocs and humans. It was nothing but fighting for survival.  Space, coexistence sounds beautiful, but many times it is stained red with blood.

    Since we have to fight sooner or later, it is better to start now, just to divert internal conflicts and prevent the new Iska from falling apart due to internal conflicts.

    There will naturally be death in war, especially today when the fish are barely gaining a foothold in the shallow sea, but only by losing enough blood and experiencing the tempering of blood and fire can the new Iscar truly complete the integration, merge into one, and be reborn from Nirvana.  What's more, if they are not ready for human beings, are they ready?

    "Everyone, I just received a piece of bad news."

    After the song and dance ended, Walro's deep voice sounded in the hall, attracting everyone's attention.

    "There used to be hateful humans who slaughtered our people. For this reason, I taught them a lesson. Now they are making a comeback."

    The voice was as steady as ever, with a faint hint of anger mixed in.

    After finishing speaking, Valro carefully watched the reactions of the murloc leaders with his deep blue eyes.

    In fact, he had known the news of the human attack a long time ago, but he deliberately suppressed it, in order to make some caring people have no other choice.

    Following Vallo's words, the faces of more than a dozen murloc lords in the hall all changed, and some?? Angry, some people were worried, and some people looked at Vallo who was sitting tall with an unpredictable look.

    "King, we should teach those damn humans a lesson in blood, let them know who is the master of the sea."

    A tall murloc with a mouthful of sharp teeth and a ferocious expression was the first to express his opinion.

    Vallo was still very satisfied with this, but before he could express his opinion, the murloc lord spoke again.

    "Heh, the master of the sea, what a big joke, tiger shark, you won't forget why we are here."

    The person who spoke was gloomy, which made people feel displeased from the bottom of their hearts, but the strange thing is that except for the tiger shark who glared at him, the other murlocs fell into silence after hearing this, and many of them fell silent.  There was an unconcealable fear on his face.

    Seeing that the atmosphere in the hall was not right, Valro was no longer silent.

    "Everyone, the past is over, and what we have to consider now is how to deal with human attacks."

    Valro's voice was not high, but it was exceptionally powerful, pulling everyone out of their memories.

    "King, you can make arrangements, we really need to teach humans a lesson."

    At this moment, a male murloc who had been sitting quietly in his seat spoke up.

    He has six arms, a strange face, dense beards hanging from his chin, just like his beard, and a pair of gray eyes, which are inexplicably human.

    And as the murloc opened his mouth, the other murloc lords looked at each other for a few moments, but didn't say anything, obviously they acquiesced to what the murloc said.

    Seeing this scene, Vallo on the throne narrowed his eyes slightly, and then showed a gentle smile.

    "Okay, since you said that, and other people don't object, then I will start to order. I hope that all the murlocs can cooperate closely. Let us teach humans a hard lesson and let them know that the noble fish  People are not something they can mess with."

    Speaking of this, Vallo's tone was high and inspiring.

    "Of course, if there are murlocs who are unfavorable during this process, dragging everyone back and affecting the battle situation, then don't blame me for being merciless."

    As soon as the voice changed, murderous aura overflowed, and at some point a scepter appeared in Vallo's hand.

    "Obey, king."

    With the scepter in hand, Vallo's breath soared, making all the murloc lords dignified and humbled. At this moment, he seemed to be the real king.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 84 The Old Murloc

    ?

    On Murloc Island, after leaving the palace, Guilty Zhang returned to his tribe's residence and entered a newly dug underwater cave.

    The cave is deep but not dark, and an unknown stone emits a glint of light, illuminating the entire cave.

    "Great Priest."

    Walking into Wenrun's cave, looking at an old murloc who seemed to be asleep, Guizhang saluted respectfully.

    Although he is a third-order extraordinary person and the patriarch of the eight-legged tribe, he really has no airs to put on in front of this old man.

    "What's the matter, tell me."

    Opening his cloudy eyes, the old murloc raised his drooping head.

    Unlike Guizhang, the old murloc's figure is closer to that of a human. Not only does he only have a pair of arms, but his face is also similar to that of a human, but his skin color is different. More importantly, he also has algae-green hair. You must know that most people  All murlocs have no hair.

    Looking at the face of the high priest, Guizhang's attitude became more humble, and he told the whole story of what happened in the palace today.

    "It seems that some of our new kings still have some means, but they are a little rough."

    The fish is old and mature, just listening to the tricks, Mark Posey, the chief priest of the eight-legged tribe, has basically sorted out the clues of this matter.

    "What should be cooperated is still to be cooperated. Human beings are the enemy of our murlocs anyway. This must be made clear."

    "I understand, High Priest."

    "Well, leave when you're fine."

    The voice was still steady, but the face of the high priest changed slightly, and upon hearing this, Guizhang saluted again and then slowly retreated.

    Gulu, Gulu, the inexplicable and strange voice echoed in the cave, and Gui Zhang, who hadn't walked out yet, couldn't help but froze slightly.

    The translucent cave became dim in an instant, and tentacled shadows twisted and wriggled on the wall, exuding an ominous atmosphere.

    He let out a sigh of relief without looking back. After his body stiffened slightly, Gui Zhang quietly walked out of the cave. In the whole of New Iska, except for him, no one knew about the high priest of the eight-legged tribe.  The transcendent Mark Posey has a physical problem, which has not been resolved so far, but there are faint signs of aggravation. It is precisely because of this that he clearly agreed to this matter knowing that it was tricky.

    Three days later, in unknown waters, the combined fleet of Memphitos was advancing at an extremely fast speed.

    Knight's Sword, Sean and Asim were standing together and talking about something.

    "Count, we shouldn't be far from Murloc Island, right?"

    Taking a sip of the red wine in the glass, looking at the blue sea, Sean asked casually.

    "That's right, if there are no accidents, we will be able to arrive at Fishman Island one day."

    Hearing this, Sean put down his glass and frowned.

    "Count, everything seems to be going too well."

    Turning his head and glanced at Asim beside him, Sean showed a hint of doubt. They have traveled so smoothly on this journey, and they have not encountered any harassment from the murlocs. If the murlocs have not found out so far  Sean couldn't believe their actions, after all, the sea was their home field.

    "Sean, don't worry, all conspiracies and tricks are farces that cannot be put on the stage with absolute strength."

    At this moment, Asim's words were exceptionally calm, with indescribable confidence.

    Hearing this, Sean nodded and said nothing more.

    According to the collected information, there are more than 5,000 murlocs in this large murloc tribe. Due to the particularity of their race, most of the murlocs except young children and the elderly can participate in battles, and their strength can be said to be quite strong.  Phytos mobilized even more powerfully.

    There is not much difference in personnel between the two sides, but this time Memphitos has mobilized a new thousand-man infantry regiment, equipped with Lester single-shot rifles, which I believe will give the murlocs a big surprise.  In order to weaken the advantage of the murlocs in the sea, the United Fleet also carried a large number of newly researched deep-sea bombs. The most important thing is that the United Fleet also has a large number of Transcendents, including two at the fourth level, and none of them are weak  .

    With such power, Asim should indeed have enough self-confidence. After all, according to the information he collected, the leader of this big tribe or the king himself is only a third-level, and the biggest support in his hand is a fourth-level cetacean sea creature.  Strange.

    At noon, the sun is releasing its brilliance with all its strength, and the combined Memphitus fleet is preparing for war in an orderly manner, after all, it is not far from the destination.

      "Huh?"

    On the deck, Xiao En, who was originally calm, suddenly changed his color.

    After approaching Murloc Island, for safety's sake, Sean would use his knowledge and arrogance to probe around from time to time, but this time he seemed to have discovered something extraordinary.

    "finally come."

    With a sigh of relief, Sean actually felt a little relaxed.

    After a period of improvement, his knowledge and knowledge that originally could only cover a small town can now cover half an island. Within such a range, the murloc's movements can't be hidden from his eyes at all.

    If it is a general knowledge color, it may not be sure that it is a murloc after sensing so many sudden life breaths. After all, there are a large number of fish schools in the sea, but with the characteristics of 3D imaging, the movements of the murlocs are clear.  presented in Sean's black and white world.

    "Whitebeard, go and inform Earl Asim that the murlocs are coming."

    Hearing this, the white-bearded figure not far from Sean moved and disappeared in place.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Master Holkins, how is it? Is it really a murloc?"

    On the deck, Asim stood beside an old man with gray hair and a long beard and asked softly, while in front of him, Sean and Whitebeard also stood there with solemn expressions.

    "It is indeed a murloc."

    The gray pupils opened, the invisible force converged, and looking at the sea in the distance, Holkins gave an affirmative answer.

    "Baron Sean, your perception method is very good, we can exchange knowledge of witchcraft when we have time."

    Turning around and taking a look at Sean, Holkins' eyes showed a hint of curiosity.

    "My pleasure, Master Holkins."

    Hearing this, Sean showed a just right smile on his face, and readily agreed.

    "Then, Count, prepare for war."

    As soon as the voice changed, Holkins' voice became heavy as he looked at Asim.

    "I have long been ready."

    After confirming the news of the Murloc's attack, Asim not only didn't feel worried, but felt the long-lost excitement. He is the Earl of Asim of Memphitus, but he is also an iron-blooded knight. His gentle appearance cannot conceal his  A heart eager to fight.

    As Asim's orders continued to be issued, the war machine of the Memphitus United Fleet began to operate at high speed.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 85 Raging Sea Whale

    ?

    "coming."

    On the deck, staring at the sea, Sean's azure blue pupils shone with a stern light.

    At the same time, Holkins, who was maintaining his perception of witchcraft, also quickly noticed the changes under the seabed.

    "Earl Asim, the murloc is about 100 meters below our feet and is floating."

    Hearing this, Asim showed an undisguised killing intent on his face.

    "Command, drop the depth-sea bomb, directly below the direction, the number is 20, and the depth is 85 meters."

    Asim's voice was unexpectedly smooth, without the slightest ups and downs, and following his order, a large number of new weapons such as depth-sea bombs were dropped into the sea by the fleet.

    Boom, boom, boom, the thunder-like sound continued to come, and the white light shone, rendering the azure sea into a silvery white, which made some people unable to open their eyes.

    Hurray, the calm of the sea was broken, and the violent explosion caused big waves. Fortunately, the ships of the Memphitus United Fleet were relatively large, and their hulls were strong enough.  Apart from bumps, there are no other major losses.

    On the Knight's Sword, Sean looked a little serious, with a domineering look. He knew better than anyone in the fleet what happened under the sea. He clearly saw a large number of strong, hideous fish  The person was turned into pieces in the white light, and the depth-sea bomb was unexpectedly effective against the underwater murlocs, so much so that he now had to consider whether to introduce such a bomb.

    After the big waves rested for a while, everything calmed down, bright red blood surged up, and the broken limbs floated to the surface, forming a scene of hell around the combined Memphitus fleet.

    "Haha, these damn murlocs."

    "It's good to die, it's wonderful to die."

    Seeing such a scene, except for a small number of people who felt uncomfortable, most people showed happy smiles. They have long been used to seeing blood, and to them, a dead murloc is a good murloc.

    In the distance, the murloc army, which was sharpening their knives and ready to charge at any time, fell into inexplicable silence and panic.

    Originally, they planned to wait for the deep dive troops to scuttle the human ship before launching a charge and swallowing the human beings in one bite, but now the plan failed before it started, and they didn't know what to do for a while, you know  Although their set of tactics is simple and does not have much technical content, it has been tested in practice, the effect is outstanding, and it is always beneficial.

    From a certain point of view, this tactic is a great source of confidence for the murlocs to defeat humans, but now that it is broken, the impact on the murlocs can be imagined.

    "King, why don't we retreat first, the unknown human weapon is too powerful."

    The talking murloc is a small lord, and the murloc tribe under him is not strong, only because he saw the opportunity early and took the initiative to join Valro, so he can have a certain status, but now after seeing the horrible scene just now, he is already scared.  I'm gutted.

    "Despicable, die."

    The cold words spit out from Vallo's mouth, and an invisible water blade emerged, easily beheading the little lord's head.

    Holding his head in his hand, his eyes swept across, carrying the power of killing a murloc lord just now, no murloc dared to look at Vallo for a while.

    "Floating water, kill."

    Through the situation just now, Vallo understands that the idea of ??attacking from underwater is no longer realistic, and only attacking from the surface is the only option. As for temporarily retreating, he has never thought about it, and finally all the murlocs were killed.  How could he tolerate the easy destruction of this hard-won situation when he was tied to the chariot.

    Crashing, the sea was surging, and a large number of murlocs began to surface.

    With the scepter in hand, looking at the combined Memphitus fleet in the distance, Vallo began to communicate with the guardian beasts passed down by the Carter clan.

    Not long after, as the power of Vallo's blood surged, a huge shadow appeared from under the sea.

    Poof, the water column rises, the water splashes in all directions, and a huge monster emerges from the bottom of the sea.

    It looks like a whale, more than 30 meters long, gray on the top and white on the bottom, with two long baleen and an extra wide tail, which can stir up wind and waves with a slight movement.

    Seeing this whale, many murlocs showed unconcealable excitement and even fanaticism. This is the guardian beast of the Iska murloc kingdom, the fourth-order sea monster raging whale.

    "what is that?"

    Such a big movement of the murloc naturally attracted the attention of Memphitus. Seeing the huge sea monster that emerged from the water, Asim, who was observing through the telescope, couldn't help but change slightly.

    "Fourth-level sea monster anger?The big whale.  "

    Holkins' voice was still steady, but his face couldn't help becoming serious. Obviously, facing such a sea monster, even a fourth-tier great wizard would not dare to despise him.

    The pupils shrank slightly. Although he had guessed or expected it, when he actually faced it, Asim still couldn't help but feel a little palpitation. This has nothing to do with guts, but the instinct of life.

    "Master Holkins, Master Whitebeard, I'm afraid I will trouble you next."

    The voice was low, and Asim looked dignified.

    Facing sea monsters like the Raging Whale, it is natural not to allow it to easily attack the fleet, otherwise its huge body may cause unimaginable losses to the fleet, so he can only ask Holkins and Whitebeard to take action  This fourth-order sea monster blocked it.

    Facing Asim's request, Holkins agreed without hesitation. This was the purpose of his presence here. Although Whitebeard didn't speak, the aura gradually spreading around his body already showed that  everything.

    Barry, the silver wings spread out, and Holkins was the first to float into the air.

    Steel Wings, a Tier 3 wonder, can lead people to fly and also form a certain degree of protection.

    Seeing Holkins' movements, White Beard followed after glancing at Sean.

    In the distance, Vallo, who had been watching this side, naturally noticed the movements of Holkins and Whitebeard.

    "Two fourth-order."

    Feeling the undisguised publicity of Holkins and Whitebeard, Valro's face darkened slightly.

    "I really underestimated these humans, but it's just a little troublesome."

    The cold light flickered in his eyes, and he didn't rush to respond. Valro once again communicated with the raging whale.

    Moo, like the sound of a whale bleating, long and powerful.

    The raging sea whale rolled its body, swung its tail, and a big wave rose on the ground, carrying a large number of murloc warriors and rushing towards the combined Memphitus fleet at an extremely fast speed.

    Looking at the wave of murlocs sweeping in from a distance, Holkins and Whitebeard ignored them. Their goal was very clear from the beginning to the end, and that was the fourth-order sea monster raging whale. Naturally, these small miscellaneous fish  Someone has to deal with it, otherwise what's the use of those fleets and soldiers.

    Generals against generals, soldiers against soldiers, war is imminent, and the pungent smell of gunpowder begins to pervade this nameless sea.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 86 Sea King

    ?

    "Azimuth adjustment, gun position calibration, preparation."

    The shouts kept ringing out, and the combined Memphitus fleet immediately responded to the incoming murloc wave.

    Bang bang bang, the flames were shining, the guns were rumbling, and hundreds of artillery pieces in the entire fleet fired one after another. For a while, the shells rained and smoke was everywhere.

    "kill."

    Facing the continuous bombardment by Memphitus, the murlocs suffered heavy losses, but at this moment they did not back down, instead they were aroused to become more ferocious.

    At the same time, Whitebeard and Holkins have approached the raging whale. Unexpectedly, Whitebeard and Holkins, two fourth-tier opponents, failed to crush the raging whale and a fourth-tier sea monster.  , but fell into a stalemate, the key point of which lies in Vallo Carter.

    Although the king of the new Iska murloc kingdom is only a third-tier player, his combat power is the same as that of a fourth-tier player, and it's not even an ordinary fourth-tier player.

    "This scepter"

    Concentrating his eyes slightly, taking advantage of the steel wings to fly to avoid the oncoming water bombs, Holkins focused his eyes on the scepter in Vallo's hand.

    The scepter is about two meters long. The main body is an arm-thick red coral, and the top is inlaid with a fist-sized gemstone that is blue all over and has a touch of black in the middle.

    "Whitebeard, there is something wrong with that scepter, Vallo's power should come from it."

    Hearing this, Whitebeard's eyes moved, and he kicked two consecutive kicks in the direction of Valro, Lanjiao¡¤Crossflower.

    Hey, two light blue air blades intertwined, turned into oblique crosses, cut through the air, and slashed at Vallo fiercely. Facing such an attack, Vallo didn't panic at all.  The first-order attack can't help him at all. After all, the sea king's scepter in his hand is the inheritance treasure of the Iscar Kingdom. It is a sixth-order strange object. Although it has been damaged in the long time without magic, it is still comparable to the fifth-order strange object.  .

    The power of the scepter surged, and a layer of transparent water quietly emerged. The Lan's kick blade kicked out by the white beard had no other effect except to stir up a layer of water.

    Looking at each other from a distance, looking at Valro standing on the water, the white beard's face became more serious.

    On the Knight's Sword, seeing that the battlefield where Whitebeard was at was deadlocked, Sean withdrew his attention.

    The battle on Whitebeard's side cannot be ended in a short time, and now is his harvest time.

    The sound of the rumbling guns began to become sparse. Driven by the waves, a large number of murlocs had already broken through the artillery defense line of the Memphitus United Fleet. Of course, the price they paid was not small.

    Overwhelmed with knowledge and domineering, the clear black-and-white picture presented, Barrett Destruction appeared in Sean's hands.

    Bang, the bullet was fired, and a murloc's head exploded out of thin air, and this was just the beginning.

    "level one."

    "Tier two."

    "level one."

    Following Barrett Destroyer's roar, Sean murmured from time to time.

    Looking at Sean's back, Asim's eyes froze slightly, but he quickly moved away. Now he has to pay attention to the entire battlefield, and it is impossible to waste too much time on Sean.

    As time passed, the murlocs were getting closer, and the disgusting fishy smell could already be heard clearly.

    Bang bang bang, there was a loud gunshot, and the Lester single-shot rifle began to show its power on the battlefield.

    It is true that murlocs are much stronger than humans, but they still suffered a lot of casualties in the face of Lester's single-shot rifle. Not to mention ordinary murlocs, even first-order extraordinary murlocs would  The vital points also cost their lives. Although the second-tier extraordinary murlocs will basically not be killed by rifles, they will still be injured. Only the third-tier murlocs can rely on their strong defense to ignore the attacks of guns.

    "Pity."

    Bang, after emptying the last bullet in the clip, Sean let out a sigh.

    In a short period of time, with twelve bullets in one magazine, he killed eleven murlocs, both Tier 1 and Tier 2. The only pity was that the last bullet missed.

    "The third-tier murlocs really aren't that easy to kill."

    Although the last bullet was an enchanted explosive bullet, Sean still failed to kill the third-tier murloc leader, and he dodged it at the last moment, only breaking one of his arms.

    With the gun closed, Barrett Destruction quietly disappeared, and Sean had no intention of continuing to snipe. At this time, the murlocs were already very close to the fleet.

    Duo, Duo, Duo, a rope hook woven from unknown seaweedAfter being thrown onto the ship by the murlocs, a large number of murlocs began to climb upwards, while some murlocs with extraordinary strength either drove the current to rush onto the ship or launched attacks directly on the surface of the water, and began to serve as ordinary murlocs.  The most brutal hand-to-hand combat has quietly come for a while.

    On the Knight's Sword, holding a one-handed knight's sword, looking at the murloc in front of him, Asim exuded a strong smell of blood.

    "kill."

    Burning with vindictiveness and intent to kill, Asim held a sharp sword and charged directly at the murlocs approaching the Knight's Sword.

    Sweeping all the way, there was no single enemy. Even a second-order murloc barely parried a few times before being split in half by Asim. At this moment, Asim showed his strength.

    "It's really different."

    Looking at Asim bathed in blood, Sean narrowed his eyes slightly, and murmured, Asim was unexpectedly violent during the battle, completely different from his usual gentleness, as if he had changed into a different person.

    "die."

    Just at this moment, a sonic boom sounded, and an arm-thin white bone spear with a swirling torrent suddenly pierced Sean from the side.

    There is no doubt that this was a premeditated assassination, and the shooter was a third-tier murloc lord. Obviously, Sean had been targeted long before, but this is normal, after all, Sean's previous sniper kills too much  There were so many murloc superhumans, and in the end they even severely injured a third-order murloc lord. It was hard not to attract attention.

    Facing this sudden attack, Sean didn't feel flustered, and just activated the second-level witchcraft Ironwood Wall.

    Although compared to the power of the bone spear, the iron and wood wall is not enough, but it is enough for Xiao En.

    Boom, the fire appeared, and the dragon flames descended from the sky. Smaug, who was wandering in the sky, breathed out his own breath at this moment, and hit the Bone Spear at the very moment.

    Dragon flames rose, the flames exploded, facing Smaug's breath, the Bone Spear could only end sadly, was blown out directly, and fell into the sea water.

    The wall of iron and wood disappeared. Looking at the direction of the bone spear flying, his eyes locked on an extraordinarily tall murloc. A trace of killing intent flashed in Sean's azure blue pupils.

    From the beginning to the end, Xiao En's iron and wood wall did not intend to block the bone spear, what he wanted to block was the aftermath of the collision.

    The bone spear attack was too fast and sudden, and Sean had no chance to dodge or cast third-order witchcraft, but Smaug, who was connected with Sean, could do it. Its dragon's breath was its instinct, and it didn't need time at all.  Prepare, and under the blessing of the jade of the four souls, its dragon breath power has broken through the third-order limit, and it is no problem to block the bone spear.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 87 Dragon Flame Jade

    ?

    The sky became dark, and the light was distorted, and a black and red ball of light loomed in Smaug's opened dragon's mouth.

    Dragon Flame Jade, under the guidance of Xiao En, Smaug developed a new ability with the help of his own blood talent and the enhancement of the four soul jade. The principle is very simple. It is the condensation and compression of the dragon's breath.  The most important thing is the burst at the moment of blooming, and the inspiration comes from the tailed beast jade in Naruto. Of course, there is still a big difference between the two.

    Phew, the sonic boom sounded, Long Yanyu broke through the air barrier, and slammed into the sea like a huge solid shell. Since there are murlocs who don't know how to play, Xiao En will naturally make him pay the corresponding price.

    Boom, the fire was shining, and the dark red color covered the sea surface, like flowing magma, a terrifying air wave was set off, and the waves swept along. Of course, there were faintly audible panic, screams and screams  Severe limbs.

    Wow, the flames subsided, the sea water rolled back, and with the explosion of this dragon flame jade, there was a strange silence for a moment in the originally fierce battlefield, whether it was humans or murlocs.

    As for the third-order murloc who attacked Xiao En before, he was already in pieces at this moment. Although his keen perception made him aware of the danger earlier than ordinary murlocs, he still failed to escape the punishment of Long Yanyu in the end.  Compared with ordinary witchcraft, Long Yanyu's influence range is much wider, and the death of hundreds of murlocs in one blow is a manifestation.

    "kill."

    After a short period of sinking, the killing resumed, and the human beings became more and more imposing, but the murlocs were a little panicked, for fear that another Dragon Flame Jade would fall from the sky.

    "Baron Sean, this pet of yours really surprised me. Is it a real dragon?"

    Asim, who had killed the last murloc on the Knight's Sword at some point, came to Sean's side. He looked up at Smaug in the sky, with a smile between his words, as if he was very happy.  But there is an imperceptible solemnity.

    "My lord Earl is overrated, and Smaug is still far behind."

    Sean's voice was calm, as calm as ever.

    Hearing this, Asim didn't say anything else, and once again threw himself into the battle. After a short period of hesitation, the murlocs launched a more violent attack under the leadership of several third-tier murloc lords.

    Seeing this scene, Xiao En frowned, and dismissed the plan to let Smaug condense a few more rounds of Dragon Flame Jade. The power of Dragon Flame Jade is powerful, not worse than the general fourth-order lethal witchcraft, but the scope of influence is too large.  Now that most of the murlocs have been mixed with humans, it is inappropriate to use Long Yanyu again, and not only murlocs but also humans will be killed.

    Of course, this does not mean that Sean does nothing. The moon step stepped into the air, Smaug swooped down, Sean boarded Smaug's broad back, and Barret Destruction appeared in his hands again. Originally, he planned to  Fighting against the third-order murlocs was a good way to sharpen his witchcraft, but now that a new round of hunting has begun, and after his body reaches the third-order, the recoil of Barrett Destroyer can no longer cause him too much burden.

    ? On another battlefield, although Smaug's actions caused a lot of commotion, Whitebeard and the others were still fighting frantically.

    Zizi, lightning flashed, a thunder snake meandered from the sky, like a vicious snake rushing to eat, cut through the air in an instant, and bit Valro fiercely. Compared with the raging whale with rough skin and thick flesh, relying on  Valro, who has displayed a fourth-level combat power, is still the breakthrough point that Holkins is aiming at.

    As an old wizard, Holkins clearly knows that although strange objects have powerful power, they must pay a corresponding price for using them. The more powerful the strange object is, the more so it is.

    In his opinion, the scepter in Vallo's hand is at least a fourth-order strange object, and it is likely to be a fifth-order strange object, and Vallo is essentially a third-order extraordinary person. It is unrealistic to use it for a long time.  As long as you aim at him and force him to use the power of the scepter continuously, it won't take long for the opening to appear naturally.

    Moo, Thunder Snake neighed, sensing the danger of Varro, the Raging Whale let out a cry, and swung its body, wanting to block the blow for Varro, but the moment it had this thought, Whitebeard's body  appeared in front of it.

    Bang, the dark red domineering entanglement, a strong force followed the white beard's fist and smashed hard on the head of the raging whale, causing this behemoth to fall to the sea surface suddenly, stirring up a wave of waves.

    With a gloomy face, Vallo is not a fool. After a period of fighting, he has understood Holkins' intentions, but facing the oncoming Razer, he has no choice but to use the power of the Sea King Scepter again.

    waterThe fog filled the air, isolating the inside and outside, and protecting Vallo in it.

    What's strange is that the menacing Thunder Snake didn't cause any big movement after hitting this layer of water mist. The originally condensed power of thunder and lightning was unconsciously dispersed by this layer of water mist.

    A touch of silver brilliance shone, and the thunder and lightning disappeared. Seeing this scene, instead of being disappointed, Holkins showed a faint smile.

    "Soon."

    Whispering in a low voice, a new snake of thunder and lightning quietly condensed in the sky without knowing it.

    As a veteran fourth-level wizard, although the fourth-level witchcraft Thunder Snake consumes a lot, Holkins can still bear it.

    On the surface of the sea, seeing a new lightning snake attack again, Vallo knew that he should make up his mind, otherwise he would slip into the abyss step by step, and he would have no other choice.

    The water mist once again filled the air, isolating the inside and outside, while blocking the lightning snake, it also covered Vallo's figure.

    Within the water mist, Vallo looked solemn, and a sentence of unknown spells came out of his mouth, ancient and desolate.

    The spell groaned, and the strange spell patterns slowly drilled out of Vallo's skin, like a living thing.

    The body trembled uncontrollably, and the bone-deep pain caused Vallo to lose control of his body, but his strong will kept him from stopping his movements.

    The spell dissipated, the spell pattern solidified, the hidden blood power was fully activated, and the Neptune's scepter began to change.

    Moo, the desolate whale cry sounded from nowhere, as if it came from an ancient age, and a faint but heavy coercion followed, as if a king came to the world.

    Bloodshots emerged, spreading from the main body of the scepter to Valro's body, and unconsciously, the Sea King's scepter melted slowly, merging with Valro like a stream of blood.

    Outside, Holkins and Whitebeard changed color at the same time, they sensed danger.

    At this moment, Holkins' Thunder Snake had already been dissipated by the water mist, but the strange thing is that this time the water mist not only did not dissipate as before, but expanded a lot, and a huge figure was faintly revealed in it  .  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 88: Witchcraft Ultimate Move

    ?

    It is 100 meters long, shaped like a whale, with a single horn, about ten meters long, unparalleled in sharpness, and the front fin under the abdomen is as wide as a wing, as if it can fly into the air.

    The fog dissipated, and a huge monster appeared in front of everyone.

    "Is this a sea king whale?"

    Looking at the sea monster flaunting its own aura, Holkins' pupils constricted, and he was a little confused in his words.

    Woo, next to the Neptune Whale, the originally ferocious raging whale changed its previous behavior and became docile, whimpering softly, as if a child saw its parents.

    Although a little uncertain, but feeling the breath of the sea monster, Holkins and Whitebeard coincidentally distanced themselves from the sea monster.

    Holkins has profound mystical knowledge, and Whitebeard has an amazing intuition. Both of them clearly know that this newly-appeared sea monster is not a real flesh and blood body, but a large amount of magical power condensed, but this does not affect its  powerful.

    Gathering together, looking at two cetacean sea monsters, one big and one small, both Holkins and Whitebeard had serious faces, and things became more and more difficult.

    Moo, the roar is vast and powerful, and the sea water boils with it, condensing various beast figures, such as three-headed sea snakes, piercing conch shells, thunder and lightning moray eels, and so on. They shuttle around the magical sea monsters, as if worshiping them  the king.

    "It's really a Sea King Whale."

    Seeing this scene, Holkins' face completely sank.

    The crown of the sea, the most famous talent of the sea king whale, has the ability to command the sea, and the place where it stands is the king's land.

    In the distance, with the cooperation of Smaug, a third-order murloc was killed. Sean stopped his movements and turned his gaze to the battlefield where Whitebeard was. He also recognized the Sea King Whale.

    "You all deserve to die."

    Spouting words, full of murderous intentions, the hazy voice of the Neptune Whale actually has a bit of Vallo's shadow, but it is specious.

    The magic power boiled, the fins spread like wings, and the Sea King Whale jumped up, followed by endless sea water.

    The figures of Holkins and Whitebeard were reflected in the huge pupils. Valro already hated these two people very much.

    At this moment, although he has activated the power of the Neptune's scepter through his blood, he has become stronger than ever before, but this kind of power requires a heavy price. It will permanently obliterate part of the blood of the Neptune in his body and reduce his potential.

    The sea water crossed the sky, and the 200-meter-high waves blocked the sunlight, casting a large shadow, and the Neptune Whale was looming.

    Seeing this scene, both the murlocs and the humans in the battlefield are desperate. Facing such a man-made natural disaster, no one is sure to survive.

    The wings vibrated and pulled towards the sky, and the Dragon Flame Jade once again condensed in Smaug's mouth.

    Hey, hey, two consecutive shots of Long Yanyu exploded in the huge waves, and the flames rose, but unfortunately the effect was not great, it just slightly blocked the rising momentum of the huge waves.

    On the other side, holding a black wizard staff with blue metal patterns in his hand, Holkins looked more solemn than ever.

    "White Beard, block the huge waves as much as possible, and buy me some time."

    After finishing speaking, ignoring Whitebeard's reaction, he took a scarlet potion, and a huge spirituality began to rise from Holkins' body.

    Without asking too much, Yuebu stepped on the air, step by step, and cut with each step. While raising the height, Whitebeard kept kicking out the Lanjiao¡¤Zhanjiandao.

    ßÝßÝßÝ, the light blue air blade kept cutting out, opening a large number of holes in the huge waves, but they were quickly filled up again, which was of no great use at all.

    Seeing this scene, Xiao En, who was already close to the Whitebeard battlefield, understood that without the power of the shaking fruit, the role that Whitebeard can play in the current situation is really limited.

    Looking away, looking at the spiritually rising Holkins, Sean knew that this time he could only watch the performance of this fourth-level wizard, but the possibility was not high. At this moment, the power of the Neptune Whale was infinitely close to the fifth level.  It is not something ordinary people can resist.

    However, although the situation is critical, with the existence of Smaug, Sean is sure to escape with Whitebeard smoothly.

    The sky was dark, and dark clouds gathered quietly.

    †ê, †ê, weak currents began to be generated, occasionally showing traces in the dark clouds.

    Bark, the electric current converges, the thunder and lightning breed, and the dazzling thunder cuts through the dark sky.

    Looking up, looking at the dark clouds gathered, the thunder shining, and the sky that had changed color at some point, Xiao En felt the magic power that shocked him.

    "The first-order witchcraft thunder cloud, the first-order witchcraft thunder light, and the unknown second-order witchcraft?Third-level witchcraft and fourth-level witchcraft Thunder Snake turned out to be a killer move formed by combining witchcraft.  "

    Mumbling to himself, looking at the sky, Xiao En's expression became serious.

    The ultimate witchcraft move is the most frightening part of the fourth-level wizards, and it is also a manifestation of the superiority of the wizard's path over other extraordinary paths, but the fact is that most of the fourth-level wizards do not have their own witchcraft ultimate move.

    Any kind of witchcraft ultimate move requires at least three combinations of witchcraft. The combination of witchcraft must have a common link point, which can be effectively combined to form a step-by-step increase, so that the ultimate move can be formed.

    It is very difficult to achieve this, it requires constant trial and error, and the practice of every kind of witchcraft is not an easy task.

    In fact, wizards who can possess witchcraft ultimate moves at the fourth level either have a complete inheritance that is very suitable for themselves, or their talents are far beyond ordinary people, or both.

    The gray pupils reflected the looming figure of the Neptune Whale, and the perception of witchcraft was brought to the limit. At a certain moment, Holkins' expression suddenly changed.

    "fall."

    Spiritually locked, the Thunder Snake walking in the dark clouds suddenly swelled, opened its huge mouth, and swallowed the entire dark cloud in one gulp, then the dazzling thunder flashed, dyeing the sky silvery white, and a sharp long shot  The spear quietly took shape in the air.

    Boom, thunder and lightning roared, and a burnt smell came from the air. Locking on the figure of the Neptune Whale, the thunder and lightning spear stabbed down fiercely.

    Phew, the thunder flashed away, and then the rising waves suddenly stopped, and the silver-white thunder and lightning were wanton in the sea.

    Boom, the sea water receded, as if it had lost its concentrated strength, like a big avalanche.

    Through the sea water, Sean clearly saw that the Neptune Whale was nailed in the air, yes, it was nailed in the air, the spears gathered by the lightning pierced through its huge body, and the silver lightning bound it like a shackle.  in place.

    "It's really a powerful witchcraft ultimate move."

    Looking at this scene, Sean understood that Holkins' witchcraft killing move is also very good at the fourth level, far surpassing the general killing move, but he doesn't know whether there is a suitable inheritance or a combination of his own.  Then you have to reposition him.

    "Hey, the Spear of the Judgment did not disappoint me."

    Coughing up blood from the corner of his mouth, Holkins showed an undisguised smile on his pale face as he watched the stiff body of the Neptune Whale.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 89 Kaleidoscope

    ?

    The thunder and lightning dissipated, and the huge magic power of the Sea King Whale returned to calm, disappearing into nothingness, revealing Vallo's figure.

    Daba, stepping on the water, Valro gasped violently. There was a fist-sized wound on his abdomen, as if he had been pierced by something, and blue blood continued to flow.

    "Hey, it's really unexpected, but it's not over yet."

    Holding the Neptune's scepter and barely standing up straight, Valro, who was obviously a little older, seemed unwilling and wanted to do something more.

    In the silent confrontation, Holkins, Whitebeard and Sean did not take advantage of the victory to pursue. On the one hand, it was because after using external force to activate the witchcraft ultimate move, Holkins' combat power had declined to the low end. On the other hand, it was because an old fish  People quietly appeared beside Vallo, guarding the injured Walro together with the raging whale.

    Although the murloc was old, his aura was exceptionally strong. He was indeed a fourth-rank man, the chief priest of the eight-legged tribe, Mark Posey.

    "Humans, stop here."

    With a low voice, Mark Posey quietly stopped Valro's desperate plan, and turned his attention to Holkins and Whitebeard.

    "good."

    After a brief silence, Holkins agreed. He knew very well that with the addition of this fourth-order old murloc, the gap between the top strengths of the two sides was not that big.  A heavy price will be paid, and peace talks are a good choice.

    Regarding this, Sean didn't say anything. He was just a participant in this battle, not a guide, but he always felt a little inexplicably familiar with this old murloc.

    The most critical point was reached, and the next step was to discuss the details. In the end, the murlocs of New Iska agreed to provide Memphitos with precious seafood such as pearls and corals worth about 10,000 Galleons in the name of gifts.  Then attack the ships coming in and out of Memphitus.

    Correspondingly, Memphitus also promised not to raid the murlocs on the premise that the new Iska murlocs keep their word.

    After the contract was reached, the two sides retreated, silently licking their wounds, and a battle of blood and fire came to an anticlimactic conclusion.

    From the ending point of view, although the goal of the Memphitos United Fleet has not been fully realized, it has also achieved the most critical part. It is not unacceptable, but I don't know how long this contract can last.

    After holding a grand celebration banquet, the United Fleet was disbanded. Although the battle was victorious this time, the benefits gained were not great. In addition to the serious casualties of the soldiers, the Transcendents from all sides also suffered a lot.  At the top of the strength, the number of murloc superhumans exceeds that of the United Fleet. If Sean hadn't relied on Barrett Destroyer to kill a considerable number of murloc superhumans, the combined fleet's losses would probably be even greater.

    Packed up his luggage and left Memphitos in a low-key manner. Sean did not return to the green field, but brought Whitebeard and Smaug to the sea again.

    This time, whether it was the fifth-order strange object, the Sea King's Scepter, or Holkins' witchcraft killing move, both touched Sean's heart. At present, Whitebeard, the strongest combat power in his hands, can hardly compete against these two.  It is unacceptable to him.

    With the blessing of the two extraordinary powers of physique and knighthood, Whitebeard's combat power in the fourth level is definitely considered strong, but it has not reached the top.  The limit, on the one hand, is because Whitebeard's road to knighthood is not complete, and it also lacks an important part of riding a beast.

    In order to gain enough strength to fight against the top fourth or even fifth order, Xiao En decided to gather enough source power points as soon as possible.

    The battle between the United Fleet and the murlocs ended in an anticlimactic manner. Although Sean gained a lot of power points, he did not meet expectations. He needed more.

    The sea is boundless, and it is undoubtedly a needle in a haystack if you want to try your luck to hunt sea monsters. But with the information provided by the Black Crow Pirates, after a period of running around, Sean found four places where sea monster lairs might exist.  Only one sea monster successfully hunted and killed three of them, namely two second-tier sea monsters and one first-tier sea monster. The only pity was that the third-tier sea monster escaped, but there was no way, neither he nor Whitebeard  Or Smaug is not good at fighting in the sea. Although the Tier 3 sea monster is not their opponent, it is not impossible to escape.

    After searching all the places where there might be sea monster lairs, Sean began to change his target, aiming his sharp sword at the pirate group with supernatural beings, and a killing sprang up in this sea area without warning.

    Although Sean only targeted extraordinary people, he just cleaned up ordinary pirates without intentionally killing them, but the horror he caused was spread more widely.They all chose to escape from this sea area.

    After a lot of killing, Sean finally stopped. Firstly, he had gathered enough source points, but the surrounding pirates had almost run away.

    As a reward for Lisk to provide information for himself, Sean provided a batch of supplies to the Black Crow Pirates, including weapons and the blood of the extraordinary potion knight.

    Although Sean understands that the Black Crow Pirates have gained a lot of benefits in this killing, especially those pirates destroyed by him, but this time is his request anyway, as a "friend",  He should give the Black Crow Pirates a certain reward.

    Ghost Island, with his sense of poisonous snakes, Sean came here again.

    Compared with before, although there are no obvious changes on the outside of Ghost Island, the inside is quite different, with many sentries and strict management.

    Half a month later, Sean woke up again from anesthesia.

    "Hiss, my lord, how do you feel this time?"

    After not seeing him for a while, the venomous snake became even colder, making people feel slightly chilled when speaking.

    "It's fine, I didn't feel repelled."

    After pondering for a while, Sean gave the answer.

    "Haha, it seems that we have succeeded, so now I will remove the gauze for the lord."

    The tone of voice was high, mixed with undisguised excitement, and the corner of the poisonous snake's mouth outlined a chilling smile.

    The wrapped gauze was gently removed by the poisonous snake, and Xiao En slowly opened his eyes.

    The pupil color is scarlet, no longer azure blue, and the pattern of the windmill is reflected in it, revealing a trace of ominousness.

    "Although it's not the first time I've seen it, I have to say that these are really beautiful eyes, a work of art."

    The vertical pupils appeared, and the poisonous snake made no secret of its love for Xiao En's new eyes.

    Sean didn't have any reaction to this.

    Having not seen the sun for nearly half a month, Sean felt a little uncomfortable, but he quickly adjusted.

    [Item]: Kaleidoscope Sharingan

    [Evaluation]: A pair of eyes from the world of Naruto, it can bring you strength as well as bad luck.

    [Price]: 66 source points

    Leaving the laboratory, looking at the scene of life outside, and feeling the power of his eyes, a smile appeared on the corner of Sean's mouth.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 90 Pupil Art

    ?

    Ghost Island, the training ground, Sean and Viper are fighting, or trying their moves.

    Due to the particularity of Sharingan, Sean can't take the initiative to close it now, which brings a lot of pressure to his spirit. However, after a period of exploration, Sean is not without gains.  At least now he can switch the kaleidoscope to the form of three hook jade.

    Phew, the phantom pulled away, and after a while, the poisonous snake's speed had a qualitative breakthrough.

    "My lord, how about my newly developed snake-moving secret technique? Hiss."

    The cold breath surrounded the ears, making people's hairs stand on end. In a short moment, the poisonous snake caught up with Sean who was using the shaved.

    While speaking, the poisonous snake's attack did not stop. Its five fingers stretched out like a snake biting a person, and it bit Xiao En's neck fiercely, and it seemed that he didn't hold back his hand at all.

    There was scarlet in his eyes, and the three hook jades appeared quietly. Facing the vicious attack of the poisonous snake, Xiao En's expression remained unchanged. At the very moment, he made a slight mistake in his footsteps, turned his body slightly, and narrowly avoided the poisonous snake's attack.  Snake bites.

    "Hiss, it's really amazing."

    There was vague excitement in the vertical pupils. At this moment, the right hand pierced by the poisonous snake was like a boneless thing, bent back against common sense, and bit Xiao En again.

    The secret technique: Snake Biting Return, facing the strange attack of the poisonous snake, anyone who does not understand the situation may be attacked, but Xiao En slowly stretched out his palm, and accurately grabbed the right hand of the poisonous snake, as if  It's like waiting for him there.

    "What a pair of peculiar eyes."

    The attack was blocked, and after a moment of astonishment, the poisonous snake's eyes became more and more excited.

    Daba, the arm trembled strangely, and the right hand of the poisonous snake caught by Xiao En broke off from the small arm.

    Looking at the poisonous snake that distanced itself from him again, Xiao En narrowed his eyes slightly, and casually dropped the dead snake-like palm in his hand.

    "It seems that you have successfully transformed this body during this period of time."

    "Hiss, it's just a small achievement, far inferior to your eyes."

    "Okay, I've almost done the basics, and I'm going to use the pupil technique next."

    "Hey, come on then, I'm really curious."

    ?The right hand was quietly reborn, covered with scales, and surrounded by a faint stream of water. Between the words, the poisonous snake was ready.

    Seeing this, Sean didn't talk nonsense, and the three-pointed jade in the scarlet pupils spun wildly, evolving into the pattern of a big windmill.

    "Monthly reading."

    The words were soft, whispering like a devil, and the poisonous snake, which had already raised its vigilance to the extreme, was dragged into the illusion by Xiao En without any resistance at this moment.

    The ground is desolate and boundless, with only dark soil and rocks and no weeds. A waning moon hangs high in the sky, exuding a bleak brilliance.

    On the cross, the poisonous snake was firmly bound.

    "Hiss, is this a different space? No, no, this is an illusion."

    "Yes, this is indeed an illusion, but the illusion here is connected with the reality of the outside world. The pain you suffer here will be reflected on your body outside the body. If you are killed here, you will suffer death.  The pain, once you can't bear it, you will really die."

    Standing in front of the poisonous snake, Xiao En looked around silently. This was also the first time he performed monthly reading.

    "Hiss, is there such an illusion? It's really amazing, let me experience it."

    The corner of the mouth was split, and on the cross, the poisonous snake showed a sick smile.

    "as you wish."

    Crack, a long whip appeared, and with one whip, the snake's scales and armor were broken, and its skin was ripped apart.

    "Hiss, it hurts so much, so real."

    Looking down at the welt marks on his body, the excitement in the poisonous snake's vertical pupils became more intense, as if a child saw a fun toy.

    "My lord, this pupil technique of yours is really miraculous. Once an ordinary fourth-order transcendent is pulled in, I'm afraid they don't even have the ability to fight back, so they can only be slaughtered by you. But for me, there is no other way."  .¡±

    In the end, a strange smile was drawn on the corner of the poisonous snake's mouth.

    The pale flames burned silently, the chains binding the poisonous snake melted quietly, and the cross collapsed.

    "this¡­¡­"

    Seeing the poisonous snake free from restraint, Xiao En's pupils couldn't help constricting.

    The pale flames spread, distorting the space, and after a while, the whole moon reading space became fragmented, and the figure of the poisonous snake disappeared quietly.??Sean's Kaleidoscope pupil surgery monthly reading.

    "It should be said that it is indeed a pale nightmare."

    Looking at the devastated Yuedu space, Xiao En shook his head helplessly, and his figure disappeared.

    Outside, the poisonous snake that escaped from Yueyue felt the pain coming from his chest, and couldn't help grinning. It was clearly intact, but it felt like it had been severely beaten, and it was burning hot.

    "My lord, I have already experienced Yuedu, so what about another kaleidoscope technique?"

    Feeling the pain slightly, the poisonous snake no longer cared, and once again cast its interested eyes on Xiao En.

    At this moment, Sean was silent for a moment.

    "Another kind of pupil technique is very dangerous, you may die."

    "Hiss, don't worry, my lord, my life-saving ability is still good, the worst thing is to give up this body."

    Hearing what Xiao En said, Viper not only did not flinch, but became even more interested.

    "In that case, let's try."

    Seeing the appearance of the poisonous snake, Xiao En also wanted to see if his kaleidoscope pupil technique was as it was in the legend.

    The power of the pupils passed away quietly, and the scarlet eyes were ominous. Under Xiao En's gaze, a pitch-black flame quietly ignited from the body of the poisonous snake, the kaleidoscope pupil technique Amaterasu.

    "This flame"

    Feeling the nature of the pitch-black flame, the poisonous snake's expression became serious, and he smelled the breath of death.

    A stream of water emerged, impacting the flame, trying to extinguish it, but unfortunately not only had no effect, but instead burned and fueled the fire.

    "The black flame that Amaterasu claims will never be extinguished will never be extinguished until it burns the target completely. It cannot be stopped by ordinary methods."

    Seeing the snake's movements, Xiao En spoke quietly.

    "Is that so? It's really weird, but it's interesting in this way."

    Life was in danger, and the poisonous snake felt an unprecedented excitement.

    ?Being impacted by extraordinary power, gouging out the flesh and blood, the poisonous snake tried many methods, but it couldn't get rid of the black flame of Amaterasu, and could only be burned into a pile of ashes in the end.

    With his eyes fixed, the kaleidoscope rotated and turned into a three-pointed jade again. Relying on the connection in the soul, Xiao En clearly knew that the poisonous snake or the pale nightmare was not dead.

    Hiss, the ashes flew away with the wind, and a small white snake emerged from the ground, transforming into a poisonous snake again.

    "Hiss, I almost died. If it wasn't for my newly developed death-replacing secret technique snake slough, I would have to give up this body."

    During the words, the poisonous snake showed a rare look of fear.

    At this moment, the breath of the poisonous snake was extremely sluggish, and the skin was so pale that it seemed to be able to pass through light, giving people a sense of illusion. Obviously, the secret technique of replacing death is not so easy to use.

    "Still can't kill people?"

    Seeing the reappearing poisonous snake, Sean fell into silence.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 91 Chocolate Box

    ?

    In Green Field Town, after a period of communication with the poisonous snake on the knowledge of substitute death, Xiao En left Ghost Island with most of the mined and divided magic stones.

    The number of magic stones produced by the Ghost Island magic stone mine during this period is not much. One is because the ore that wraps the magic stones is extremely hard, and the other is because the mining tools are outdated and can only rely on manpower. Under such circumstances, although Xiao En brought  Most of the divided standard magic stones were taken away, but the quantity is only about 500 pieces, and the quality is not high, it can only be regarded as low-grade.

    In the study, Sean met someone he hadn't seen for a long time.

    Hayes, one of the original directors of the botanical garden, was later transferred out of the botanical garden because of the appearance of chocolate, and was responsible for the research and development of chocolate. It stands to reason that she should have no intersection with Sean, but now she appears here.

    "Hayes, what do you want to see me for?"

    Holding a book of historical hymns in his hand, Xiao En carefully flipped through it.

    "My lord, I found a strange thing."

    Seeing Sean reading a book with his eyes covered by a layer of white gauze, although Hayes felt weird, she didn't dare to show it.

    "Oh? Something strange? The box in your hand?"

    Having said that, Sean raised his head.

    At this moment, although Sean's eyes were covered with opaque white veils, Hayes inexplicably felt that he could see clearly.

    "Yes, my lord, this is the box. It is the chocolate template that was first used. Recently, some wonderful changes have taken place in it."

    Having said that, Hayes hesitated for a moment.

    "My lord, I think this chocolate template is likely to be a legendary super item, because it can automatically produce chocolate."

    Speech was slow and low, Hayes was apprehensive, unconfident, and unconcealable surprise.

    "It is indeed a transcendent item."

    Opening his vision, his eyes swept across, looking at the extraordinary aura wrapped around the box, Sean quickly determined its nature.

    Phew, upon hearing this, Hayes couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief, both excited and disappointed in her heart. The excited thing was that this was indeed an item related to the extraordinary that she had longed for, and the lost thing was this item.  Items soon ceased to belong to her.

    Behind the desk, watching Hayes's quietly changing expression, Sean didn't speak.

    When she came back to her senses, she glanced at Sean who was looking down at the book. She was startled, and quickly adjusted her mentality. Hayes lowered her head, holding the box with both hands and gently placed it on the desk.

    "Since you discovered this thing, then you have a credit. What do you want?"

    Until this time, Sean raised his head again.

    Looking into Xiao En's eyes through the white gauze, Hayes swallowed the words she originally wanted to refuse inexplicably, and expressed her deepest thoughts.

    "My lord, I want to become a superhuman."

    Hayes's voice is not loud, but she is extremely firm. She has longed for extraordinary power since a long time ago.

    "Okay, you can go to Gureya to do a simple test and let her choose a path for you."

    "Okay, okay."

    ? After walking out of the study, Hayes was still dizzy, and she didn't even know how she got out, as if she was floating in the clouds, full of unreality.

    She didn't expect that the wish she had been thinking about would come true so easily. You must know that she regretted it just after blurting out the words in the study, for fear of causing Xiao En's anger, because in her heart, supernatural knowledge is of high value, and it is not something that a commoner like herself can achieve.  Coveted.

    In fact, under normal circumstances, Hayes, who was born as a commoner and was hired by the Montell family even though she graduated from university, would not be able to obtain extraordinary power. Even today, when the tide of magic is recovering, it is the same. But all this is not to Sean.  A piece of cake.

    After Hayes left, Sean in the study looked at the strange object in front of him with a little surprise in his heart.

    The rank of this strange item is not high, only one level, but unlike those strange items Xiao En has seen before, this strange item is a resource-type strange item.

    It can neither be used for attack nor defense, nor can it be used for assistance. Its only function is to produce chocolate.

    Sean has tested this chocolate and besides it tastes good, there is magic in it.

    This magic power is not much, but it is unexpectedly mild, allowing the human body to easily absorb and fuse it, and it has a good auxiliary effect on low-level transcendents, and can speed up their accumulation.

    Study it carefully?Being aware of it, Sean stopped paying attention to this first-order strange object he named the Chocolate Magic Box, and handed it over to Guleia, and asked her to keep it on her behalf and be responsible for collecting magic chocolates.  Although chocolate is good, but its rank is too low, it has no effect on him.

    Due to the oppression of the kaleidoscope Sharingan, Sean had to slow down his breakthrough to the fourth level during this period to let his body adapt to this change, but from a certain point of view, this is not a bad thing, compared to normal wizards  For everyone, Sean is advancing too fast. It took him one year to complete a road that others may not be able to complete in ten years.

    Apart from pure strength, the accumulation of knowledge is extremely important in the profession of witchcraft. Sean lacked in this point, and now he just settled down to make up for it.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    With a plan in mind, Sean completely devoted himself to the study of mysticism, and the first subject was the essence of magic stones.

    As a strategic resource in the extraordinary world, the magic stone has a wide range of uses. It can be absorbed by individuals, it can also provide energy for extraordinary artifacts such as constructs, and it can also be used as the cornerstone of many extraordinary rituals. In this process, there is a  The key issue is the conversion efficiency of magic stone energy.

    High-quality magic stones are okay, because their magic power is pure enough, so they can be easily absorbed and utilized, and the conversion efficiency is very high. However, low-quality magic stones are different, as they contain a lot of impurities. If they are directly absorbed, the conversion efficiency is basically  Only 30%, it has to be said that this is a huge waste, especially in today's rare supernatural resources.

    In fact, in the Bronze Age when the magic tide was low, wizards began to look for solutions due to the general decline in the quality of magic stones, and achieved good results. They developed a magic potion to replace the original use of magic stones.

    The principle of the magic potion is not complicated, it is to use the extraction liquid to extract the magic power in the magic stone, but the key is that the main component of the magic power extraction liquid in the Bronze Age is the saliva of the Slippertooth beast, and now Sean can't find it at all.  This kind of monster.

    In order to reproduce the magic potion, Sean must find the Slittertooth or find a corresponding substitute, or simply find a new solution, but no matter which one it is, it will take time and energy.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 92 Shilis

    ?

    Time always passes inadvertently, and it is three months in a flash.

    Three months is not long or short. The environment in the New World is getting more and more chaotic. In addition to monsters, natives, and marine creatures, some cults and mysterious organizations are looming after the chaos.  Some chaos inevitably appeared in the relatively stable Lvye Town.

    City hall, clerk's office, where Iruka met with the leader of Yin Beast, Phantom Lizard, and police chief Eros.

    "You two, I believe you two are clear about the purpose of my appointment today. I want to know whether the current chaos in Greenfield Town can end."

    Although Iruka's voice barely maintained a steady tone, there was a trace of unconcealable anger in it. He has been under a lot of pressure during this period of time. By the way, he wants to give Xiao En a satisfactory explanation. Next,  He has to deal with the overt or covert pressure from all walks of life.

    Hearing this, the Phantasmal Lizard and Eros reacted differently. The Phantasmal Lizard remained motionless, as if it hadn't heard it, while Eros had an awkward smile on his face, as if he was a little embarrassed.

    "Sir Iruka, since the city hall introduced a large number of people, there have been many new faces in Greenfield Town, and the pressure on the police station has been great. I haven't had a good night's sleep during this period, and I fell asleep several times.  In the police station."

    In the end, Eros showed a look of distress, and the phantom lizard, who had been silent at this time, also spoke.

    "Sir Iruka, during this period of time, the scale of the Yin Beast has expanded a little due to favorable conditions, but it is also very limited. There are only nine people in total."

    Pausing for a moment, and glancing at Iruka, who looked increasingly ugly, the Phantom Lizard continued to speak:

    "Recently there have been frequent incidents of monsters attacking people, especially the villages and plantations attached to Luye Town. In order to maintain the stability of these places, we Yin Beasts have to run back and forth, and there is really not enough manpower, not to mention that we are currently in the Lord's Mansion according to the usual practice.  There must be three people staying behind and on standby at all times, does the clerk want to call these people too?"

    In the end, the Phantasmal Lizard's tone became colder. Unlike Eros' sleekness, his attitude was much more direct, without much concealment at all.

    Of course, the reason why he has such an attitude is because he is different from Eros. Under normal circumstances, he does not have much intersection with Iruka. The most important thing is that Iruka has no control over the Yin Beast.  Ka usually can't take the initiative to intervene in matters related to Yin Beast. He can give Iruka a reasonable reason now because Iruka's full name is Iluka Montel.

    Is Yin Beast's current manpower tight?  It is indeed nervous, but if it is carefully dispatched, it is not impossible to find one or two people to help deal with the troubles in Green Field Town, and the reason why the Magic Lizard did not do this is because the chaos in Green Field Town has no clear  In addition to the participation of extraordinary power, it is also for the benefit of Yin Beast and himself.

    As the only extraordinary department with a complete establishment in Green Field Town, Yin Beast has a different system from other departments, that is, the meritorious system. The more meritorious service members get, the more benefits they can exchange, including money.  Resources, even status, etc., this is Sean's attempt.

    In Sean's system of meritorious service, the priority of catching and hunting monsters is very high. What's more, as an old man in Greenfield Town, some secret phantom lizards that cannot be spoken out also have their own guesses, such as that  The source of this kind of magical devil fruit, you must know that there are still many members of the nine members of Yin Beast who do not have their own devil fruit, and in the near future, the scale of Yin Beast will expand, and the corresponding gap will also be opened  will increase.

    On the one hand, it can gain merit, and on the other hand, it can increase the strength of its subordinates. As a normal person with flesh and blood, Magic Lizard is naturally more willing to concentrate the power of Yin Beast on such tasks.

    Phew, took a deep breath, and forcefully pulled off the tightly buttoned collar. Iruka tried his best to suppress his anger so as not to lose his composure.

    "Eros, Phantasmal Lizard, I know that both the police station and the Infernal Beast are very tense at the moment. I understand your difficulties on this point, but I believe that none of you want to see a chaotic situation after the lord finishes his research."  Green Field Town!"

    Knowing that he has no effective means of restricting the slippery Eros or the cold and arrogant Phantom Lizard, Iruka simply gave up the idea of ??persuading the two of them as a clerk, and directly changed another method, a kind of him  Dislike but more efficient way.

    Hearing Iruka's threatening words, Eros and the phantom lizard fell into silence.

    Today such reasons, excuses??They can say it to Iruka with confidence, but they can't say it in front of Sean.

    "I will transfer Flige back. He used to be a bounty hunter, and he often greeted various people. He is suitable for handling things in such a complicated environment in the town, and he is also a second-order extraordinary person. I believe  The strength is enough."

    The voice was a little cold, and after finishing speaking, the phantom lizard ignored Iruka and Eros, turned and left the clerk's office.

    With the Phantasmal Lizard's statement, Eros naturally followed suit, and after expressing his attitude that he would overcome difficulties no matter how hard he worked, he also left Iruka's office.

    When Eros' somewhat affluent figure completely disappeared from his field of vision, Iruka, who had an extraordinarily gloomy face, quietly regained his composure.

    Botanical Garden, it has changed its appearance in three months.

    A river flowing with milky white milk flows down from the top of the mountain. At the foot of the mountain, dozens of breadbooks with various types of bread sway in the wind, exuding a faint fragrance of wheat.  The scent of people, these are the products that Sean exchanged from the Gate of Another World, and they all come from the captive world of gourmet food. The reason why Sean has these sources of power is, on the one hand, the magical beast that Whitebeard hunted down, on the other hand, it is  Yin Beast's contribution, on the other hand, is the congratulations received. Since Xiao En was canonized as a baron, some caring people immediately sent gifts to express their congratulations. There are strange things in it.

    Phew, there was a slight sound of the wind, a black shadow rushed down from the top of the mountain, and several pieces of barbecue disappeared from the barbecue tree in an instant.

    Gulu, he raised his head and swallowed several pieces of barbecued meat. Shilis, the wind god pterosaur, lay comfortably on a large smooth rock.

    The Fengshen pterosaur egg hatched more than two months ago. According to human growth, it is still a baby, but now its wings have spread about four meters.

    The reason why Shilis grows so fast is partly because of its racial characteristics. The Fengshen pterosaur itself is a huge creature, otherwise it would not be able to carry a city on its back.  , although it is still a mixed-blooded dragon species, the concentration of its dragon blood is much thicker than that of the newly born Smaug. The biggest influencing factor is probably the juice of the mutated green-eyed grass, which is the dragon's blood grass.  The sample size is too small to be sure, and further experiments are needed.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 93 The Shepherd

    ?

    As the night fell quietly, Luye Town became generally quieter, except for a few places that remained lively.

    The Flame and Hammer Tavern is located in a remote location, not on the main street of Greenfield Town, but located in an alleyway.

    It stands to reason that the business of the Flame and Hammer Tavern should be very deserted in such a place, but the fact is just the opposite.

    "Old Ham, another cask of rye wine."

    "One-eyed, can you please hurry up, drink some wine and grind yourself like an old lady."

    "Come on, work hard, work hard!"

    "Damn nigger, you motherfucker just got drained, can you lose?"

    Pushing open the somewhat blackened wooden door, the din was heard, Fliege glanced at the scene inside the tavern, and strode in.

    There are quite a few people in the tavern, most of them are big and three rough men, gathering in twos and threes, drinking, chatting, and gambling.

    The area of ??the tavern is not large, so the taste of so many rough men can be imagined.

    Slightly frowned, Fliege went straight to the bar. Not long ago, he was also a frequent visitor here, and he was not used to it after not coming for a while. I have to say that sometimes people are really hypocritical creatures.

    "A bloody mary."

    Fliege's burly body sat down in front of the bar, casting a shadow.

    "Hey, Flieger, long time no see."

    While talking, Old Ham kept moving his hands, and mixed four different liquors neatly.

    Old Hamm is the owner of the Flame and Hammer Tavern, and also the bartender of the tavern. He is not tall, but stocky, with a big belly and a big rough beard.

    The stubby five fingers fluttered, and a glass of blood-bubbling wine appeared in front of Fliege in a short while.

    "It still smells like this."

    After drinking a cup, a hot feeling rose from his throat, and Fliege showed a hearty smile.

    Hum, with a flash of gold, a golden Gallon appeared in front of Old Ham.

    Looking at this rare gold coin, Old Ham looked calm and did not show his due greed.

    "too much."

    No longer paying attention to the gold coins, Old Ham lowered his head and wiped the bar.

    "Not much, just right."

    With a steady voice, Fliege remained motionless, his eyes fixed on Old Hamm.

    "Tell me, what do you want to know?"

    After wiping the bar clean, Old Ham showed a serious look, and stared directly at Fliege with his big eyes.

    "I want to know where the lost children in Green Field Town are recently? Or who did it."

    Between the words, Fliege kept his eyes on Old Hamm, not letting go of the slightest change.

    Hearing Fliege's question, Old Ham didn't speak for a while, but fell into silence.

    "Fliege, are you asking this question as a bounty hunter, or as a member of the Yin Beast?"

    Instead of giving an answer, Old Hamm asked a question instead.

    Hearing this, Fliege's pupils shrank involuntarily. Although it is not a big secret that he joined the Yin Beast, not many people know about it.

    "What's the difference? Old Hamm."

    Keeping his composure, at this moment Fliege knew that he had come to the Flame and Hammer Tavern. This place might be more mysterious than he knew.

    "There is a big difference. If you are asking as a bounty hunter, I advise you to take back this Galleon. If you are asking as a yin beast, I have to say add money."

    The four eyes met, and there was no sound.

    "How many?"

    "Ten gold Galleons."

    Old Ham's words were clean and neat, obviously there was no room for negotiation.

    Ten Gold Galleons is not a small number for Fliege, it was accumulated after he joined the Yin Beast, but after thinking for a while, he still took out nine glittering gold Galleons from his wallet.  Garen, he believed that it was worth the money, and this time there might be a surprise.

    The swarthy palm brushed across the bar, pocketing ten gold Galleons. Old Ham glanced at Fliege, but still didn't speak.

    "Old Hamm, you are really a miser."

    Seemingly realizing something, Flieger threw a silver gallon to Old Hamm.

    "Not long ago, a caravan came to Green Field Town. They mainly sell sheep. You can go and have a look."

      With the silver coins in hand, Old Hamm is straightforward.

    Hearing this, Fliege was thoughtful.

    "Fliege, for the sake of acquaintance, I advise you not to be careless, or I'm afraid you won't be able to drink the wine I made again."

    "Oh, old Hamm, you are afraid that you will lose a fat sheep like me for you to slaughter."

    Smiling, Flieger cracked a joke.

    Hearing this, Old Ham didn't speak, but silently mixed the drink.

    "Can you be more specific? Old Hamm."

    The smile converged, and the old Hamflig, who hadn't responded, spoke again.

    Silent, still silent, old Hamm mixed the wine silently as if he hadn't heard Fliege's words.

    After sitting for a while, knowing that Old Hamm would not say anything more, Flieger got up and left the Flame and Hammer Tavern.

    Seeing Fliege's figure disappearing at the door of the tavern, Old Ham called a waiter to replace him, turned and left the bar.

    The Flame and Hammer Tavern is not only a normal tavern, but also an information exchange place. Many intelligence dealers choose to sell information here. Of course, the biggest information dealer is the tavern itself. In addition, some people choose to post missions here  , and with the existence of these two points, mercenaries, bounty hunters and other people of all kinds are attracted here. Over time, the two promote each other, and the place becomes more and more lively.

    In fact, the Flame and Hammer Tavern not only exists in Greenfield Town, but can be seen in many pioneering territories in the New World, even in the Old World. A long time ago, this Flame and Hammer Tavern became  It is a fixed gathering place for characters like mercenaries and bounty hunters. Its background is mysterious and somewhat unfathomable. At least so far, no one has made trouble in the tavern and can escape unscathed.

    The Shepherd Chamber of Commerce came to Luye Town a month ago. Besides selling its main product sheep, it also purchased some special materials in Luye Town, which is no different from ordinary chambers of commerce.

    West First Street, the temporary residence of the Shepherd Chamber of Commerce.

    "Leader, the number of lambs is almost up, maybe we should leave this place."

    "How much difference is it?"

    Under the dim light, the figures were blurred, and the voice of the person called the team leader was a bit cold.

    "It's still five heads away."

    With a tense expression, the person who spoke earlier gave the answer.

    "Then let's get together and go."

    Hearing this, the person who spoke before struggled for a while, and finally said:

    "Team leader, the loss of the lamb seems to have attracted the attention of the Green Field Town officials. I am worried that there will be accidents if I stay any longer."

    "Accident? It doesn't exist, even if the lambs stand in front of them, they can't see it."

    The leader's voice is very soft, but with unshakable confidence.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 94 The Red Scaled Snake

    ?

    Clicking, breaking a person's neck easily, Fliege walked into the temporary residence of the Shepherd Chamber of Commerce.

    After two days of investigation, Fliege has basically confirmed that the case of missing children in Luye Town was the work of the Shepherd Chamber of Commerce. Without knowing the result, it is very difficult to find clues and evidence through clues, but knowing the result and looking for evidence in reverse  Much simpler.

    "Who are you?"

    It didn't take long for Fliege to be discovered by the Shepherd's Chamber of Commerce, or he didn't hide it at all.

    Shaved, with a step, Fliege's figure disappeared in an instant, and the man who had just spoken in just an instant was lifeless.

    "Killed, come quickly."

    Witnessing Fliege's actions, several other members of the Shepherd's Chamber of Commerce immediately shouted loudly, and Fliege had no ability to stop it and did not stop it.

    Now he seems to have broken into the wolf's den alone, but in fact the soldiers of Greenfield Town have surrounded the place at this moment.  After listening to Old Ham's special reminder.

    Deep in the Shepherd Chamber of Commerce.

    "Team leader, someone broke in. It should be an extraordinary person. The exact rank is unknown, but there is a high probability that it is the second rank."

    "Tier two? Let the old one-eyed man go, he should contribute a bit after taking the benefits of our Shepherd Chamber of Commerce."

    "I've sent someone to notify you. The most troublesome thing now is that our chamber of commerce is surrounded by soldiers from Greenfield Town."

    Hearing this, the leader of the Shepherd Chamber of Commerce, who had always been indifferent, finally changed his face.

    Phew, when the dark wind hit, Flieger's expression changed.

    Crossing his arms and blocking in front of him, Fliege had just responded when dense fist shadows enveloped his whole body.

    Bang, bang, bang, the shadow of the fist was like the wind, seemingly real and unreal, and Fliege was unable to fight back.

    "Hundred Imaginary Fist, the old one-eyed man turned out to be you."

    The shadow of the fist dissipated, and he quickly opened the distance with a razor, Fliege's eyes were fixed on the figure in front of him.

    "Flieger, long time no see."

    The old one-eyed man was tall, but not burly, on the contrary he was very thin, like a bamboo pole, exuding a cold aura all over his body.

    Seeing this old friend with a drastically changed temperament, Fliege's expression became extraordinarily dignified. Now the old Cyclops is much stronger than before. Not only has his rank become the second level, but the power of Baihuanquan has also been further displayed.  If he didn't have the iron block secret technique just now, he would have suffered a lot, even so at this moment, his whole body is covered with various deep or shallow fist marks.

    At the beginning, his relationship with Old Cyclops was good. The two cooperated several times before and after, and they had a good understanding. Later, Old Cyclops disappeared suddenly. Unexpectedly, he joined the Shepherd Chamber of Commerce now.

    "Long time no see, old one-eyed."

    Before the words fell, Fliege and the old one-eyed fought together again. Both of them were decisive people. They might have had a good relationship before, but now that they are on opposite sides, the past is over, and no one is trying now.  To convince anyone, everything has to be fought.

    "Old One-Eyed, how about my pointing pistol?"

    "Very good, to be honest, Flieger, you gave me a surprise."

    Looking at the bloody hole on his shoulder, the old one-eyed expression remained unchanged, even if the hole almost appeared on his neck just now.

    At the same time, dozens of lambs gathered in the depths of the Shepherd's Chamber of Commerce. Their eyes were full of humanity, fear, helplessness, and cowardice.

    "Prepare to sacrifice, and lead the messenger to descend."

    Holding the sheep's head staff in his hand, looking at the helpless flock of lambs, the leader of the Shepherd's Chamber of Commerce uttered indifferent words. In a difficult situation, he could only choose to use external force to break the deadlock.

    "Green Field Town, Montel family, I hope you will not regret today's decision in the days to come."

    Tsk, cut open his palm, let the blood flow, dyed the sheep's head staff red, the shepherd leader's withered face showed a smile from the heart, as if it wasn't his blood that flowed.

    Kneeling down in front of a statue of a strange snake, as the goat's head staff was stained red with blood, a strange force emanated, causing the statue of the strange snake to change.

    At this moment, the statue, which was originally dead, seemed to "come alive", with a pair of scarlet snake pupils emitting a scorching brilliance, as if it wanted to choose someone and devour it.

    Hiss, a strange snake sounded suddenly, and all the lambs were lying on the ground, unable to even move, as if they were waiting for someone to slaughter them.like that.

    But when the hissing sounded, Fliege, who was entangled with the old one-eyed man, suddenly changed his expression, and he sensed the danger.

    After joining the Yin Beast, Flieger's strength has grown rapidly, both in essence and in secret skills. Although the strength of the old one-eyed man has also increased a lot, and he has a powerful secret skill like Hundred Illusion Boxing, but overall it is still the same.  He's a little thinner, and as long as he can get used to it, it's not difficult to deal with. Originally, Fliege was planning to delay for a while and take down the old one-eyed at a relatively small price, but now he has changed his mind.

    With a certain mind, Fliege's offensive suddenly became fierce, and sometimes he even deliberately traded injuries for injuries. Under such circumstances, the balance of the scene was suddenly broken.

    "Die to me."

    Seizing the opportunity, fighting the risk of his left shoulder bone being crushed by the old one-eyed punch, Fliege shot a finger into the old one-eyed eye.

    "Ah, you should die, you should die."

    Losing the light, the old one-eyed battle rhythm changed drastically, and his combat power plummeted, and he soon fell under Fliege's hands.

    "Old One-Eyed, let's go."

    Suppressing the slight waves in his heart, Fliege strode forward over the corpse of the old one-eyed man. For a person like him, he was already used to life and death, whether it was his own or someone else's.  In such a world, life is worthless, and the life of ordinary people is really too insignificant.

    Deep in the Shepherd's Chamber of Commerce, when Fliege came here, it seemed to be a bit late.

    An illusory snake shadow descended from nothingness, hovering over the statue.

    The snake shadow is huge, about three meters long, covered with red scales, with thick scutes around the eyes, which look like two small horns extending outward from a distance.

    "this thing¡­¡­"

    Having identified the source of the danger, Fliege immediately prepared to act, but he lost all his courage just by looking at the red-scaled snake.

    His body was stiff and cold sweat dripped down. Fliege felt a great fear in his heart. Even though the distance was still far away, Fliege felt that he was under the kiss of a giant snake at this moment, and that he might die at any time.  Buried in the belly of a snake.

    "Damn it, move it, move it."

    "what do I do?"

    "What the hell is this strange snake?"

    A feeling of powerlessness spread all over his body, Fliege was like a drowning person, trying to grab something but couldn't.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 95 The Red Devil

    ?

    Fear spread, and his soul was gnawed. Slowly, Fliege's eyes lost their focus. In a trance, he seemed to see the red-scaled snake winding from the void surrounded by black clouds.

    "I'm dying."

    "Yes, I am dying."

    His face was blue and purple, his eyes were wide open, revealing the whites of his eyes. This is the true portrayal of Fliege at this moment. At this moment, his vitality dropped rapidly, from a second-order extraordinary person to one who is not even as good as an ordinary person.  It was like a candle in the wind, about to go out as soon as it was blown, and he was going to be scared to death.

    Daba, a warm feeling came, and at the critical moment, Fliege, who was drowning in fear, was suddenly awakened.

    Huhuhu, his sanity returned, he was clearly aware of what had just happened, sweating profusely, and Fliege panted heavily, alleviating the fear in his heart.

    "Bai, Lord Whitebeard."

    At some point, Whitebeard came to Fleagle's side. At this moment, his broad palm was gently resting on Fliege's shoulder. Beside him, Sean, the owner of Greenfield Town, was quietly  Standing there, but at this moment, he has already removed the white veil that often covers his eyes, and a pair of scarlet Sharingan eyes are emitting ominous wantonly.

    Hiss, on the statue, sensing that the food in its mouth had been rescued, the red-scaled snake let out a piercing hiss.

    The scarlet light in the eyes flickered, facing the white beard, the red-scaled snake once again launched its innate fear gaze, and anyone who is gazed by fear will eventually sink in fear.

    Phew, with a movement of his figure, Xiao En's figure suddenly appeared in front of Whitebeard, facing the red-scaled snake.

    The same scarlet has completely different essences. One is the shadow of fear constantly changing, making people unable to resist sinking, and the other is the three-hook jade spinning, evolving into a windmill, like a dream.

    Gaze of fear, the talent of the red-scaled snake points directly to the depths of the soul. Anyone who is gazed by it will be planted a seed of fear in the depths of the soul by it, and then this seed of fear will be used by the gazed person  The fear in the depths took root, and then it was completely swallowed by the gazer.

    To a certain extent, the ability to stare with fear ignores rank and power. As long as the flaw is caught and the seeds of fear are planted, the gazed person will eventually be killed by the fear deep in his heart.

    Of course, if a person doesn't have any fear deep in his heart, then the ability to stare at fear will completely lose its effect on him, but this kind of person basically only exists in theory.

    Sharingan is known as the eye of spiritual reflection. Its external manifestation is to greatly enhance the illusion ability, and its internal manifestation is the firmness of spiritual protection.

    With the guardianship of the kaleidoscope Sharingan, the terrified gaze of the red-scaled snake had no effect on Sean at all, because it could not touch Sean's heart at all. On the contrary, it was dragged by Sean the moment they looked at each other.  Entering the illusion, this is not Yueyue, it is just an ordinary illusion that has been amplified by the kaleidoscope.

    Hiss, piercing hissing sounds, also good at playing with the mind, the red-scaled snake woke up shortly after being dragged into the illusion, but by this time it was already too late, the black flames had already enveloped its whole body, and the kaleidoscope pupil surgery sky  According to.

    Hiss, struggling in the pitch-black flames, the red-scaled snake radiated its power wantonly, but it was of no avail.

    Under everyone's gaze, the red-scaled monster snake was gradually swallowed by the pitch-black flames and returned to nothingness.

    At this moment, Amaterasu, the kaleidoscope pupil technique that claims to never kill anyone, finally completed the first kill.

    "Messenger, how could the messenger die? How could he die?"

    Witnessing the red-scaled snake being swallowed by the pitch-black flames, the leader of the Shepherd's Chamber of Commerce fell to the ground limply as if all his energy had been drained, and the faith deep in his heart collapsed.

    Glancing at this person, Xiao En knew that this person was useless. The collapse of his beliefs caused him to be mentally deranged. From then on, even if he survived, he would be just a walking dead.

    Crack, the shadow of the whip appeared, and flesh and blood flew everywhere. No matter what, he was a second-order transcendent, so he couldn't be wasted.

    At the same time, at the moment when the red-scaled snake was swallowed by the flames of Amaterasu, in an unknown place, a huge red-scaled snake opened its eyes.

    Although the scales and armor all over his body were broken, exuding an unconcealable rotten smell, and the breath of life was wandering between life and death, but the moment this giant snake opened its eyes, an indescribable majesty began to spread in this unknown place  .

    A mighty force rose from the body of the red-scaled snake, as if it was about to cross the void and descend on the area where Sean was.

    Crash, la la, before it's all done, the dark chains penetrating into the flesh and blood of the red-scaled monster snake make strange noises, fixed at .The giant golden nail at the seven-inch point of the scaled snake released an unconcealable brilliance, and the force of sealing the town was overwhelming for a while, making it difficult for the red-scaled snake to move.

    "This damn seal, but it's coming soon, soon."

    The snake language whispered, echoed in the darkness, and lingered for a long time.

    It seemed that too much effort was spent, the strange snake closed its eyes again, and as the strange snake fell silent, so did the golden giant nail and the dark chain, but at the moment when the strange snake closed its eyes, it  It was Sean's figure reflected in the scarlet snake's pupils, and it saw him.

    The strange snake comes from ancient times. It has lived for so long that it has even forgotten its real name. It only remembers that there was once a man who kindly called it the Red Devil, which means playing with people's hearts. It is worse than the devil.  To the devil's snake of fear.

    Greenfield Town, West First Street, the temporary residence of the Shepherd Chamber of Commerce.

    Looking up at the sky, the scarlet kaleidoscope reflected the void. At that moment, Sean seemed to see something but didn't seem to see anything.

    After being silent for a while, suppressing doubts in his heart, Sean turned his gaze to the lambs in front of him.

    "Is this a kind of monster transformation? It seems that there are some shadows of illusion, which is interesting."

    Under the gaze of the kaleidoscope, Xiao En saw through many illusions, and the group of lambs in front of him were the children who had been lost in Luye Town during this period.

    However, it takes a certain amount of time to get rid of it.

    "Fliege, let someone take this group of lambs or children back first."

    After finishing speaking, Sean picked up the tarnished sheep's head staff, turned and left the temporary residence of the Shepherd's Chamber of Commerce.

    Fire and Hammer Tavern, a dark basement, a large full-length mirror is displayed in it. The scene reflected in the mirror is exactly the appearance of the temporary residence of the Shepherds Chamber of Commerce.  With big curious eyes, all the scenes became blurred.

    "Has this been discovered? It shouldn't be. Is the fourth-order transcendent really so terrifying."

    Under the dim light, Old Ham's expression was cloudy and uncertain, and he fell into endless doubts.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 96 Wisdom Gu

    ?

    The next day, when he walked out of the lord's mansion, although Fliege's face was as calm as before, there was an unconcealable joy in his eyes.  As a reward for discovering the conspiracy of the Shepherd's Chamber of Commerce this time and saving dozens of children, Flieger got a devil fruit from Sean, in the form of the legendary animal-type bull-headed ghost python.

    In fact, with Flieger's real achievements, even adding all the merit points he obtained before is not enough to exchange for the legendary devil fruit. After all, the real trouble this time was solved by Sean himself, but Sean is the lord  , this kind of credit is meaningless, and although the legendary devil fruit is precious, it needs talents to truly reflect the value. From Xiao En's point of view, Flieger's qualifications are considered good, and he can give him  a chance.

    In the lord's mansion, after Fliege left, Sean sank his consciousness into the gate of the other world. This time he gained a little from the shepherd incident, and gained 18 points of source power, most of which came from the ashes burned by Amaterasu.  The red-scaled snake has 15 points. Although the red-scaled snake doesn't look very powerful, it is a genuine fourth-order extraordinary life. It's a pity that it met Xiao En who has a kaleidoscope Sharingan, and his strength has not yet shown  It turned into ashes.

    With the source point, Xiao En was thinking about whether to exchange the wine spring he liked before, but this thought stopped the moment he entered the gate of the alien world.  An item, and Sean's gaze was frozen the moment he saw this item.

    [Item]: Wisdom Gu (Turn 6)

    [Evaluation]: The wonderful Gu worms from the Gu world contain the true meaning of wisdom and are the embodiment of rules.

    [Price]: 999 source points

    "It turned out to be this thing."

    Looking at the wisdom Gu that looks like a lamp and emits a little halo, Xiao En can't hide his deep admiration. In his past memory, the Gu world has all kinds of wonderful Gu insects known as the essence of heaven and earth, and there are springs and autumns that reverse time.  Cicadas have the fortune of interfering with luck, and the destiny of determining the fate of all lives in the world, and so on. Wisdom Gu is not inferior to these wonderful Gu insects, and it is one of the top Gu insects in the Gu world.

    As the name suggests, Wisdom Gu's ability is simply to increase the wisdom of the host. It sounds inconspicuous, but it is actually a very terrifying thing, no worse than reversing time and interfering with luck.

    With Wisdom Gu, Sean will quickly make up for his lack of mysterious knowledge. With Wisdom Gu, Sean can easily improve his witchcraft, and even create his own exclusive witchcraft.  It will be able to further play the role of the gate of another world, integrate the extraordinary power of different worlds, and walk out of its own path.

    If it is beautiful, the reality is cruel, the number 999 makes Xiao En only sigh, it is impossible for him to make up the number at present.

    There is no doubt that Wisdom Gu is the highest-ranked item that Xiao En has seen in the Gate of Another World so far. It is a genuine sixth-level treasure. The only thing that can be compared with it in the Gate of Another World may be the Jade of Four Souls  , It's a pity that the jade of the four souls is broken, but to a certain extent, this may not be a kind of luck. If the jade of the four souls is complete, then Xiao En can only watch as he does now, and there is no way to change it.  From the beginning, although the difference between the fifth level and the sixth level is only one level, this level is a natural moat, and the source power points required to exchange between the two differ by more than ten times.

    With Sean's current ability and the general environment of the Boya world, Sean can still collect the source points needed for fifth-order items by squeezing together, but if he thinks about it, he can still collect them, but the sixth-order is different, so  The source power points needed cannot be gathered in a short time.

    "Sure enough, there are never enough source points."

    Sent a sigh from the bottom of his heart, Xiao En didn't want to look any further, gathered his consciousness, and left the gate of another world.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Unknown sea area, a small island that is shrouded in clouds and mist all the year round.

    "Damn it, everyone leave immediately."

    Shocked and angry voices came out, a man wearing a metal mold on his head and a silver-patterned black-bottomed robe ran out of a dilapidated temple full of ancient atmosphere, and behind him were several  He makes similarly dressed people who belong to the same mysterious organization, Silver Blood.

    At this moment, each of them used their speed to the extreme, as if something terrifying was chasing after them.

    Light, pure light, pure to the extreme light rose from the depths of the dilapidated temple.

    At this moment, on this small island, there is only heaven and earth, and there is no room for anything other than this pure light. Even the dilapidated temple is surrounded by this pure light.Under the rendering of light, it also becomes sacred, like the holy residence of the gods on the earth.

    "Damn, what the hell is this?"

    "Ah, my arm."

    "No. 1, save me, save me."

    The light is gentle, the vegetation does not hurt, the earth and rocks are not destroyed, the light is domineering, and those who cannot live with the light are heretics. They should sublimate in the light and be with the light, just like those men in black robes.  Their bodies melted under the light, disappeared without leaving a trace, of course, they did not turn into dust but were assimilated by this pure light, their flesh and blood and even their souls became part of the light.

    "Number 1, what should we do?"

    In order to explore the relics of the ancient sun god, Blood of Pure Silver also made careful preparations. Even under the shroud of this terrifying light, not everyone is helpless.  Intercourse's sterling silver blood No. 4 Belloni.

    "No. 2, No. 4, there is no other way, we can only rush out as soon as possible, only by rushing out can we survive."

    Hearing this, No. 2 and No. 4 of Pure Silver Blood stopped talking, lowered their heads, and rushed forward desperately.

    The light became brighter and brighter, even with the protection of strange objects, the figures of the three people of Pure Silver Blood became illusory, as if they would turn into pure light and return to heaven and earth in the next moment. Fortunately, they had arrived at the small island at this moment.  edge.

    The mist is ethereal, invisible and qualityless, seemingly fragile, but it can restrain the domineering light within.

    Breaking through the fog and returning to the outside world, the three of Pure Silver Blood breathed a sigh of relief.

    "No. 1, this time our sterling silver blood really lost a lot, and even No. 3 was damaged in it."

    The person who spoke was No. 2 of Blood of Pure Silver. He was wearing a mask, so he couldn't see his face clearly. Only his long black hair was twisting like a living thing.

    "Yeah, who would have thought that after such a long time, that thing is still not completely dead."

    Hearing this, No. 1 of Blood of Pure Silver didn't speak, but No. 4 Beroni felt sympathy and sighed.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 97 Fake

    ?

    Chirping, the clear and melodious birdsong resounded in the open sea, and the trio of Pure Silver Blood, whose speed had slowed down a little, immediately changed their faces, once again aroused their potential, and accelerated their speed to the fastest.

    Light, soft but not dazzling, accompanied by the sound of birdsong, the light that has always been bound by the clouds and mists on the small island finally revealed its traces on the sea.

    Chilling, the birdsong sounded again, but compared to the first time, this time it was much sharper, as if struggling to get rid of something.

    "Number 1, that thing came out."

    With lingering fear but mixed with unconcealable curiosity, while running for his life, Belloni glanced behind him, and saw that the brightness of the pure white light on the island suddenly increased, as if a sharp arrow would surround the island.  Of course, although this is surprising, it does not make Belloni lose its color. What is really terrifying is that under the reflection of this pure white light, a crown with a crown on its head and feathers on its tail.  The slender, gold-cast birds and monsters are completely revealed, fighting the sky, and this is the legendary monster Sun Son, also known as the sun bird, the golden bird, is a born king of monsters.

    Due to the great influence of the ancient sun god on human beings, there are records related to the son of the sun in many mythological books, because it is said that this monster has a deep relationship with the ancient sun god, but most of these records are very vague, even  Many of them are conjectures, purely crooked. There are mainly three versions about the relationship between the Son of the Sun and the Sun God. The first version believes that the Son of the Sun is the pet of the Sun God, and the second version believes that the Son of the Sun is accompanied by  Born of the sun god, he is the brother of the sun god, or the sun god is the son of the sun. Of course, this statement has been resisted by many believers in the sun god. Fortunately, the ancient sun god has long since fallen, and there is no church left, so this kind of controversy  It did not cause too much conflict. The third version believed that the son of the sun was transformed from the body of the sun god after the ancient sun god died, and inherited part of the sun god's ability. It is worth mentioning that this statement is accepted in the extraordinary world  higher than the previous two.

    Rumang was on his back, feeling the threat coming from behind. Hearing Beroni's words, No. 1 of Pure Silver Blood couldn't resist the throbbing in his heart.  At that time, the son of the sun, who was awakened by the blood of sterling silver from the depths of the temple, finally completely tore the shackles of clouds and mists, escaped from the island, and soared in the sky.

    Hey, after a long time, seeing the sky again, the Son of the Sun uttered an excited cry. It was the joy of being free and uncontrollable. It was born to be the king of the sky.  Sleep in the dark underground.

    Stopped, looked back at the son of the sun soaring in the sky like a king, the faces of the three of the blood of pure silver were ugly, it was not that they didn't want to escape, but it was meaningless to run away, in the son of the sun  The moment the shackles of the clouds and mist were torn apart, and the moment the pure white light shone on the sea, everything changed.

    The aura of the Son of the Sun spread wantonly, infecting the entire area, isolating this area from the outside world, like an independent country.

    The sea water is still blue, and the waves are still rolling, as if nothing has changed, but if you feel carefully, you will find that the sea water has an owner. Although it is unbelievable, it is true, and even the air in this area has an owner  , unless Son of the Sun allows it, it is impossible for the three of them to walk out of this area with the current strength of Pure Silver Blood.

    "Is this the Kingdom of God?"

    Sensing the surrounding situation, No. 2 of Pure Silver Blood couldn't hide his surprise. It is rumored that when the gods descend, the place where they are located is the kingdom of gods. Of course, the kingdom of gods here refers to a major feature of gods.  According to this feature, the gods planned to integrate their own breath into a void, and continued to baptize with powerful divine power, and finally completely cut off this void, turned it into their own, and used it as their own dwelling place.  Kingdom of God.

    "No, it just has some appearance, it can be regarded as a prototype. If it is really the Kingdom of God, all our extraordinary power should be silenced at this moment."

    Between the words, the eyes of Blood of Pure Silver No. 1 have changed, turning into pale gold vertical pupils, watching the Son of the Sun above the sky through the diffuse light.

    Life and death are already involuntary, at this moment, the heart of Pure Silver Blood No. 1 calms down instead.

    Above the sky, the Son of the Sun is still wantonly exuding his coercion. At this moment, the entire sea area is silent. No matter it is ordinary sea fish or extraordinary sea monsters, they are quietly crawling under the sea surface, worshiping this  The king of monsters who suddenly appeared.

    The excitement gradually subsided, looking at the sun high above the sky, the eyes of the Son of the Sun revealed a deep, indelible sadness, as for the three people who said blood of pure silverIt has never paid attention to it from the beginning to the end, even those who were killed on the island of the Silver Blood organization are the same. They are just affected by the power after it wakes up. It doesn't care about them at all, even if they die  The same is true when people go out, just as people don't notice the ants they inadvertently trampled to death when they go out.

    Hey, the mournful cries resounded through the heavens and the earth. At this moment, the light surrounding the Son of the Sun changed, from pure white to pale gold, from gentle to domineering, distorting the space and making the Son of the Sun  The body shape began to become unreal.

    Phew, the wings vibrated, a strong wind was blown, and the surrounding lights seemed to be called by their king, and they gathered towards the Son of the Sun one after another. Under such circumstances, a small sun appeared high above the sky in a short while.

    "This is the sixth-level king-level monster. It is really terrifying beyond imagination. If the sixth-level king is like this, what kind of scenery should the seventh-level emperor be like?"

    There are two days in the sky, one is huge and can accommodate everything, and the other is proud and self-respecting. Seeing such a scene, Belloni couldn't help expressing his own emotion. As a member of Pure Silver Blood, he has been pursuing the bloodline  He has a natural yearning for powerful monsters. In fact, the reason why Blood of Pure Silver spent a lot of money to excavate the remains of the ancient sun god this time is mainly for the blood of the Son of the Sun. Unfortunately, the development of things is not as good as  That's all.

    "Are you all dead? I don't believe it, I don't believe it."

    Sorrow filled his heart, turning into strong unwillingness. Looking at the sun quietly hanging in the sky, the Son of the Sun shook his wings suddenly, turned into a white rainbow, and flew straight towards the sun.

    At this moment, all intelligent creatures in this sea area, even including the New World, saw a strange scene. A white rainbow rose from the unknown sea area and pierced towards the sun.

    Turning into a white rainbow, the Son of the Sun's speed is extremely fast, and he can cover thousands of miles in an instant. I don't know how far he has traveled. The sun is still there, as if there is no change, but the Son of the Sun is a little lacking in stamina.

    The light gradually dimmed, revealing the true figure of the Son of the Sun. Several terrifying wounds were displayed on its body, and the bones could be seen deep down. Near these wounds, pale gold blood kept flowing, as if it had never healed.

    "Fake, fake, this is fake."

    The figure kept growing, and the speed did not decrease. Looking at the sun that had never changed in the slightest, the son of the sun continued to move forward with strong unwillingness, and then his feathers burned, and his flesh and blood became rainbows, leaving only unwilling will in his body.  Echoes in the void.

    Son of the Sun is not afraid of death. It knew it was going to die the moment it was awakened. The current environment of the Boya Great World is still too harsh for a creature like it. It has no way to suppress its injuries, except  There is no other way to die, and what really makes it unwilling is that when it went to die calmly, it not only failed to resolve the doubts in its heart, but found that everything was false.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 98: The Eye of Illusion

    ?

    Shining heaven and earth, at a certain moment, the sun transformed by the son of the sun is sublimated to the extreme, and the radiance it emits is not even the slightest difference from the real sun, but this is what it burns its own flesh and soul in exchange for, just like blooming fireworks.  short.

    "It is dead."

    Looking up at the sky, seeing the darkening sky, Belloni couldn't help showing sadness on his face. For some reason, he suddenly wanted to cry.

    "Yes, it died."

    There were tears in his eyes, but there was undisguised excitement in the words of Blood of Pure Silver No. 1, which was in great contrast to the sadness on his face.

    The three of Blood of Pure Silver looked at each other, ignoring the unstoppable tears in their eyes, and moved forward one after another. In fact, at this moment, not only them, but all intelligent creatures in this sea area fell into unknown grief.

    The moment Son of the Sun fell just now, several things fell from the sky. Although it was too far away to see the specific appearance, the undisguised and powerful fluctuations of magic power were like guiding lights in the dark, guiding  They move forward.

    Coincidentally, when the blood of pure silver was in action, most of the creatures in this sea area moved.  People have more advantages, stronger strength, and closer distance.

    Suddenly, a flawless golden gem the size of a fist fell from the sky, and a second-order sea feather eagle passed by at a high speed. Under the urging of life instinct, it swallowed this golden gem in one gulp, and then there was no  then.

    Bright light bloomed in the belly of the sea feather eagle. At this moment, the sturdy body of the sea feather eagle seemed to become a sieve, which could not stop the light from spreading out at all. Under such circumstances, accompanied by a terrified eagle cry,  Hai Yuying's huge body turned into white light and disappeared into the world.

    "What an idiot, you can absorb the most fundamental blood of the Son of the Sun?"

    Reaching out to catch the golden gem that appeared in the air again as if it hadn't changed in any way, No. 1 of Pure Silver Blood appeared here at some point.

    "With this thing, the power of my blood may be able to go a step further."

    No. 1 of Blood of Pure Silver didn't directly touch the golden gemstone with his palm. He didn't want to be assimilated into white light like Haiyuying.  No. 1 couldn't help sighing happily, with such a harvest, all the previous sacrifices were worth it.

    "Although it's a pity, maybe I should really go."

    Sensing the huge fluctuation of magic power in the distance and the powerful aura coming faintly, the figure of Pure Silver Blood No. 1 gradually dissipated in the air.

    Although he said it was a pity, the blood of pure silver No. 1 walked very simply, without the slightest nostalgia. This is his decisiveness. The other things left by the Son of the Sun are indeed very precious, but they have already attracted too many people.  Or the attention of monsters, as far as Blood of Silver No. 1 perceives, there are several auras that are not weaker than him. This is a tacit understanding between the strong. If No. 1 of Blood of Pure Silver wants other things,  It is inevitable to compete with other powerful extraordinary creatures, regardless of the outcome, once you get too many things, No. 1 of the blood of pure silver clearly knows that even with his strength, he may not be able to get out of this sea area.

    In the face of great temptation, it is a great wisdom to know how to choose and choose. There is no doubt that No. 1 of pure silver blood has such wisdom. The most important thing is that the fundamental blood of Sun Son is the best treasure for him, and it is also his  The original intention of spending a lot of money to develop the ruins of the ancient sun god, now that the goal has been achieved, he naturally left decisively.

    Some people left, and more people joined in. The items left by the Son of the Sun are too attractive to extraordinary creatures. As time goes by, more and more people, alien races, and monsters flock to this sea area  , and with their arrival, the competition in this sea area became more and more bloody. In fact, most of the extraordinary creatures have never even seen the appearance of the items left by the Son of the Sun from the beginning to the end.

    In Green Field Town, Xiao En frowned slightly looking at the strange scenery above the sky.

    "Is this the Son of the Sun? And died?"

    With the complete inheritance of the seventh-level wizard and most of the memories of this sixth-level titled wizard, Xiao En identified the source of the vision in the sky, but it was precisely because of this that he fell into doubts.  It is common sense to say that even if a mythical creature like the Son of the Sun really exists, it should not appear in the outside world at this moment. At the very least, it should wait for the second or even the third wave of magic to come. The most important thing is the sun.  Son of a god-like creature that starts at the fifth level and is normal at the sixth level is actually dead, Boya World.?What else could kill such a horrible creature in this environment?

    "Did you commit suicide?"

    Combined with the scene of the white rainbow penetrating the sun just now, Sean made the most incredible and reasonable guess. After all, besides suicide, with the current situation in the liberal arts world, Sean really can't think of any kind of power that can kill the sun.  The son of this kind of terrifying creature that is almost invincible even among the sixth-order king-level monsters.

    "Maybe I should go and have a look."

    With a thought in his mind, Sean immediately summoned Smaug to rush towards the sea where the Son of the Sun was suspected to have fallen. This time, Sean did not bring a white beard. First, the environment became more and more chaotic, and Greenfield Town needed powerful superhumans to suppress the situation.  The second is that with the Kaleidoscope Sharingan, as long as Xiao En is willing to pay for his pupil power, there is no problem in self-protection.

    It is worth mentioning that the pupil power of the kaleidoscope is limited, and Sean has no ability to supplement the pupil power at this stage. Once the pupil power of the kaleidoscope is exhausted, Sean's eyes will be blind, so under normal circumstances  Sean basically only uses Sangouyu's Sharingan.

    Due to the distance, it took Sean more than ten days to reach this sea area even at the speed of Smaug. At this time, the contention over the leftover items of the Son of the Sun has basically been settled.  The killing didn't fade away.

    Some strong people have left quietly after getting the treasure, some weak people are found to be being hunted down by many people after getting the treasure, and some creatures have changed their lives after getting the legacy of the Son of the Sun, and they are chasing and killing other creatures in turn.  This sea area has now become a hunting ground, but it is unknown who is the hunter and who is the prey.

    After getting the information he wanted, the three-god jade in Xiao En's eyes disappeared, and the unlucky pirate caught in his hands also lost his breath of life, and he died in the illusion.

    "It's really a nice place."

    The gloomy sky was reflected in the azure blue pupils, and the storm was about to come, and a cold smile was drawn on the corner of Xiao En's mouth.

    In order to solve the problem that the Sharingan cannot be closed, Xiao En specially made a first-order magical object, the Phantom Eye, for himself during this period of time. This strange object has a single function and can only change the color of the pupil.  It can only be described as tasteless for super-haired people, but it is just right for Sean.

    Of course, this change is just a cover-up. In fact, although Sean¡¯s pupils look azure blue, they still maintain the shape of the three-pointed jade, and this is the result of Sean¡¯s active restraint.  With the power of Sharingan, the power of Illusionary Pupils will disappear, but this is normal, after all, compared to the power of Sharingan, Illusionary Pupils, a Tier 1 wonder, is still too weak.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 99 Fillmos

    ?

    The sky was gloomy, and Smaug flew over the low altitude with straight wings. This was already the tenth day that Sean had wandered in this sea area. In the past ten days, Sean had gained a lot of source points, but even the shadow of the items left by the Son of the Sun  I have never seen it before, and with the passage of time, the fanatical hearts of many extraordinary creatures have gradually cooled down, and many of them have already given up, which made Xiao En's speed of obtaining source points slower and slower.

    Sean had expected this for a long time. In fact, he is already very satisfied with such a harvest now, but at this moment he has no plans to leave this sea area, because the target he most wants to hunt this time is still in this sea area  active in.

    Among the many items left behind by Son of the Sun, the most valuable should be one of its tail feathers, because this tail feather is its extraordinary organ, which condenses most of its power. In the hands of a master alchemist, it only needs a little polishing  The preciousness of a sixth-order magical object can be seen, but the recipient of such a precious legacy item is a third-order sea snake. The most important thing is that this third-order sea snake has perfectly integrated the tail feather after obtaining this tail feather.  This tail feather is so bloody that it returns to its ancestors and turns into a feathered snake.

    The Feathered Serpent is a terrifying creature. Although it is not as good as the Son of the Sun, it is also a king-level monster. Its power involves water, plants, and poison domains. In the past, some people even believed that it was in charge of rainwater.  and the gods of the harvest.

    With such a terrifying bloodline, although the bloodline has just returned to its ancestors, the power of this new feathered snake still makes people fear from the bottom of their hearts. It is invincible at the fourth level and infinitely close to the fifth level.

    In the current general environment, in the current sea area, this feathered snake is undoubtedly at the top of the food chain, and it is precisely because of this that many extraordinary people or monsters have become the belly of this feathered snake to make up for its blood.  After returning to the ancestors, his body was empty, but when it was eyeing other extraordinary creatures, Sean also eyeed it. As long as he could hunt and kill this Feathered Serpent, Sean would not only get a lot of source points, but also get the first  An animal god-like devil fruit, of course, is also a good choice if it can be caught alive, but the possibility of this is very small.

    Maybe it's because of his confidence in his own strength, or maybe it's because his strength has skyrocketed and his mentality is out of balance. Feathered Snake acted very arrogantly, hunting and killing other extraordinary creatures without a shred of cover.  Lock it firmly in place.

    "It seems that it should be nearby."

    Smaug further lowered his height, and looking at the wreckage of the ship floating on the sea, a strange brilliance flashed in Sean's blue eyes.  The scorched black marks seemed to have been scorched by fire, but in fact they were the black erosion rain from the feathered snake's breath.

    "Smaug. Let's go over there."

    With full of domineering knowledge and knowledge, all the surrounding scenes were reflected in his heart, and Sean found some traces on the empty sea.

    Above the blue sea, a bright blood flower bloomed, and a three-meter-long snake-like monster with light yellow wings on its back flew out from under the water.  Not only will the wings not be an obstacle to their activities in the water, but it will make them feel like ducks in water.

    Hiss, he successfully hunted down a Tier 3 sea monster again. Feeling the surging power in his body, Feathered Serpent Fillmos let out an excited hiss. At the moment when the blood returned to its ancestors, its own spirituality was obtained.  Sublimation, not only greatly increased wisdom, but also obtained some inheritance from the depths of its blood, including its real name. Of course, Fillmos is just an abbreviation of its real name. For such naturally powerful people, the real name is not only  It's just a code name, but it's also a kind of power, which echoes their most fundamental blood source, and is one of their biggest secrets.

    Hissing, the snake pupils turned slightly and let out a low hiss. After a short pause, Fillmos gently waved the wings on his back and flew slowly, as if digesting the food in his stomach.

    High in the sky, holding the Barrett Destroyer sniper rifle in his hand, he did not stare with his eyes, relying entirely on his knowledge to lock on. At a certain moment, Sean pulled the trigger in his hand. For powerful creatures like Feathered Serpents, their eyesight has super powers.  Unusually sharp.

    Boom, a huge roar exploded in the air, and the air waves visible to the naked eye spread from the muzzle of the destroyed gun. Before that, the bullet engraved with the magic pattern had already hit the Feathered Serpent's body, but it should have been killed even if it was not dead.  The Feathered Serpent, which should have been somewhat injured, suddenly turned into a ball of water and fell into the sea.

    Hiss, a cold neigh sounded, and at some point, Fillmos appeared behind Sean.

    The fangs were exposed, and Fillmos had discovered that there was a power peeping at it long before. The reason why he didn't show it was to not scare the prey away prematurely and let the preyThe prey showed its traces, and now that the prey was close in front of its eyes, it was difficult for it to suppress the bloodthirsty in its heart.

    Although after obtaining the inheritance from the bloodline, Fillmos has many ways to kill his prey, but his favorite is to use his icy snake teeth to pierce the prey's warm body, and he likes that feeling.

    The warm feeling came again, and Fillmos couldn't help but narrowed his green eyes slightly, showing a kind of human enjoyment, but just for a moment, Fillmos' expression changed.  Oh, it doesn't feel right, it's similar but it's not right, its previous prey also had many humans, but it has never felt this way before, the most important thing is that its blood is throbbing.

    Hiss, the wings spread out, and the scales of the snake lifted up. In an instant, Fillmos entered a berserk state, bursting with strength, and then it suddenly discovered that although the sky was still the same sky, and the sea was still the same sea, but the scenery around it was still the same.  But it changed, there was no prey in front of it at all, and it didn't bite anything from the beginning to the end of its bite just now, except air.

    Not far away, Sean stood on Smaug's back, and the blue pupils in his eyes transformed into a kaleidoscope of windmills at some point.

    "Is it still a failure?"

    Seeing that Fillmos broke free from the illusion so quickly, although he had expected it, Sean was still a little disappointed, but this is normal, after all, Fillmos has extraordinary blood, and Sean's own research on illusion is still very limited.  More depends on the power of the kaleidoscope itself, and the result that one plus one is far greater than two cannot be obtained.

    Its wings fluttered and its body wandered erratically. After suffering a small loss just now, Fillmos became more cautious. When he saw Xiao En's figure again, he didn't bite directly. Of course, he didn't turn around and leave. He didn't want to give up this  A prey that looked delicious at first glance, of course, the pride inherited in its blood did not allow it to escape in such a desperate manner.

    Seeing Fillmos's performance like this, Sean didn't make any other moves for a while, and waited for the opportunity silently. In the air, Fillmos' movements were very flexible, even surpassing the dragon's Smaug, which made Sean  You can't use methods arbitrarily, you need to capture certain opportunities.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 100 Yuze Kingdom

    ?

    Flickering and disappearing, the figure of Fillmos was erratic in the air and in the water, making Xiao En unable to grasp its traces, and as time went by, the originally gloomy sky became pitch black, as if it was about to collapse  .

    Phew, a gust of sea breeze swept past, and raindrops the size of peas fell crashing down.

    Invisible flames rose from Smaug's body, and evaporated the raindrops before they fell on Xiao En.

    The three hooked jade rotated and caught the figure of Fillmos. Sean knew that this sudden rainstorm was not normal, and the Feathered Snake would definitely do something, and this was his chance.

    Buzz, there was a strange buzzing sound, Smaug sensed the danger, he turned his body, and together with Sean, he avoided a sudden circular cutting water blade, but this was not the end, but just the beginning.

    When Smaug avoided the first circular cutting water blade, the second water blade quietly appeared, and the position was just right, stuck in the way of Smaug's deflected body.

    Sometimes a large body is also a disadvantage. At this moment, it is impossible for Smaug to avoid the water blade again.

    Dragon flames rose and attached to the scales, strengthening Smaug's defense as much as possible.

    Hum, with the high-frequency tremor, the weak water also has terrifying cutting power.

    Heck, the dragon flames were extinguished, the scales were shattered, and the blood was flowing. It was just a fight, and Smaug was injured by Feathered Serpent without even taking a look.  The horror is evident.

    "Have you changed your strategy?"

    Seeing the Feathered Serpent attacking Smaug twice in a row, Sean immediately sensed its intentions. It wanted to get rid of Smaug first and cut off its own wings.

    On this vast sea, once Xiao En loses Smaug, he will immediately fall into a passive state and completely lose the initiative when facing a flexible monster like Feathered Serpent that can fly and swim.

    The three-hook jade spun wildly, and Sean was still searching for Fillmos. Of course, at this moment, Sean's hands didn't stop, the green light lit up, and huge vitality poured into Smaug's body, helping Smaug  It heals injuries, and the third-order witchcraft naturally heals them.

    Roar, the dark red light is particularly obvious under the gloomy sky, just like the dawn breaking through the darkness. After Fillmos attacked Smaug twice in a row, Xiao En finally caught it with the extraordinary insight of Sharingan.  The trace left by it was captured, and then its current location was locked. The moment Xiao En locked on Fillmos, Smaug, who was connected with him, immediately released the Dragon Flame Jade that had been secretly accumulated.

    Long Yanyu's attack was simple and brutal. Facing such a blow, Feathered Serpent Fillmos did not dare to take it hard. Although he would definitely not die, he would definitely be injured.

    Extraordinary power surged, and a large amount of rainwater gathered to form a large water polo, which enveloped Fillmos' figure and spun endlessly.

    Boom, Long Yanyu erupted, exuding extremely high temperature, evaporating a large amount of rainwater, forming a white fog, and the whole area was foggy for a while.

    Seeing this scene, Sean not only didn't feel relaxed, but raised his vigilance to the highest level. Sharingan has the ability to increase illusion and super dynamic vision, but it can't let him see through the white mist. As for the knowledgeable Sean  But he didn't dare to believe it completely, because the Feathered Serpent had interfered with his knowledge by some means before, so that he could not detect its location.

    Phew, the wings vibrated, and out of caution, Smaug pulled away, but at this moment, the strange buzzing sound sounded again.

    Phew, piercing through the air, three ring-shaped water blades suddenly appeared above Smaug, enveloping Sean and Smaug.

    Looking up, looking at the three water blades spinning at a high speed, gray-brown wooden textures appeared on Xiao En's body, as if he had been turned into wood. The third-level magic transformation witchcraft ¡¤ iron block ¡¤ iron wooden man,  Of course, this is not the end. When the body is completely wooded, wisps of black diffuse out, and finally Xiao En becomes a black iron man, which is a hardened armed domineering.

    Unlike before, this time Fillmos aimed directly at Sean, and the three ring-shaped water blades completely blocked Sean's dodging space.

    Suddenly, a sharp and ear-piercing sound came out, and the cutting of the rotating water blade on Xiao En's body didn't feel like cutting flesh and blood, but colliding with extraordinary steel, so that dazzling sparks collided between the two.

    The attack disappeared, the domineering dissipated, and Sean returned to his previous appearance, except that there were three deep bone cut marks on his arms and chest.

    ? Although there are complementary forces of different systems, Sean's rank is still a bit lower, and neither of the two forces has reachedTier 4, although he received the attack from Fillmos, he still suffered some minor injuries.

    The green light surged, the blood stopped flowing, and the wound began to heal. Sean's face was a bit ugly. Through the attack just now, he had confirmed his previous guess. In this area, all his actions with Smaug were blocked.  Fillmos was aware of it clearly, and it was precisely because of this that the timing and position of each of Fillmos' three shots were just right.

    "Is it the rain?"

    Having guessed, Xiao En set his suspicious eyes on the pattering rainwater around him.

    These rains seem to be the same as ordinary rain, but this rain is so strange that Xiao En does not believe that a monster with extremely high intelligence such as Feathered Snake will do useless work, and in an area, it uses rain as its perception.  The medium is also the most suitable because it is everywhere.

    "Smaug."

    Connected with each other, Smaug immediately understood Xiao En's thoughts. A scarlet halo spread from its side, and all the rainwater it passed was evaporated. The third-order witchcraft-like ring of red flames.

    Following the eruption of this crimson aura, Sean and Smaug quietly disappeared.

    The rain was dripping, and Fillmos was transparent, like a body of rainwater looming in the air, just now it lost its sense of prey.

    When the bloodline had just returned to its ancestors and was in a weak stage, Fillmos had encountered several difficult prey, but as long as it displayed the Yuze Kingdom inherited from the bloodline, these difficult prey could only become waiting  The lamb that was slaughtered was eventually played to death by it, but now an accident appeared, which made Fillmos a little flustered and uneasy.

    The ring of red flames erupted again and again, and the falling rain was evaporated again and again. Under such circumstances, even if Fillmos tried his best, he could only roughly lock the general position of Smaug through the changes in the perception area.  , I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m doing, it¡¯s like a piece of ink is suddenly stained on the originally clear map, which makes people sincerely bored.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 101 Susano

    ?

    "I got you, damn loach."

    In the inexplicable uneasiness, at a certain moment, Fillmos finally caught the trace of Smaug. Although it was only a flash, it was enough.

    Yuze Kingdom, a very important ability in the inheritance of the Feathered Serpent's bloodline, is terrifying not only because it can conduct large-scale surveillance, but also because it is perfectly compatible with other abilities of the Feathered Serpent.

    The rain of black erosion and the breath of the Feathered Serpent are powerful, but they are limited after all. However, at this moment, with the increase of the Yuze Kingdom, this breath has undergone a qualitative change. Not only has the scope become much wider, but the power has also increased.  Not a lot.

    Crashing, pure black raindrops fell from the sky, completely covering the area where Smaug had just shown his traces.

    Roar, the dragon chant is long, and the fiery dragon's breath turns the sky red. In order to resist the highly corrosive black rain, Smaug can only spit out the dragon's breath to fight against it, but the dragon's breath has a limit after all.  The endless black rain, even if Smaug tried his best to spit it out, fish that escaped the net could not be avoided. The black rain looked inconspicuous, but it was extremely corrosive. Even the scales on Smaug's body that were stronger than steel could not resist  Hold on, in a short while Smaug's body will have many fist-sized potholes emitting black air. If this continues, Smaug will eventually fall under the black rain after a long time.

    In the secret place, the body flowed like water, and once again clearly perceived Smaug's movements, Fillmos still felt a little uneasy because he didn't find Xiao En's figure.

    "caught you."

    The shadow faded, and Sean, wearing a black cloak, appeared not far from Fillmos.

    With the help of the shadow cloak of the third-order strange object to hide his body, and relying on the connection with Smaug, he wandered on the edge of Fillmos' blind spot every time. After a period of searching, Sean finally locked the position of Fillmos again  .

    "Humanity."

    The scales of the snake lifted up, and the moment Xiao En appeared, Fillmos immediately found his trace through his eyes, but it was already a bit late by this time.

    The three-god jade spins, a big windmill appears, pupil power surges like a river, and a giant-like figure begins to emerge from behind Sean. It is the ultimate pupil technique of the kaleidoscope, Susano, and this is exactly where Sean came.  The confidence to hunt down this extraordinary monster of Feathered Serpent lies.

    Because just mastered it not long ago, the Susan behind Sean is still very illusory, with only Senbai's bones, no flesh and blood let alone armor, but this does not affect its power. To a certain extent, at this moment  The power Sean possesses has surpassed the fourth level and reached the fifth level.

    Being in Susan's body, the consciousness is fused with Susan's body. Although it is not the first experience, Sean still feels a little fascinated. This is an instinctive yearning for powerful power. Different from the fragile human body, the incarnation of Xu  Zuo, although there is only the upper body, only the bones without flesh and blood, but Sean can still feel the surging power, as if he can set off a huge storm just by stretching out his hand.

    The fascination was only for a moment, and the scarlet eyes swept across, Susano's eyes like red lanterns locked on Fillmos' body.

    Anxiety turned into reality, and panic spread. The moment Susan appeared, Fillmos felt the breath of death, as if it had returned to the days when it was being targeted by natural enemies, powerless and fearful.

    Feeling the strength of his own blood after his blood returned to his ancestors, Fillmos thought he would never experience this feeling again, but he did not expect to feel it again so soon.

    Hissing, with a piercing neighing, Fillmos twisted his body, trying to escape from here by turning into water, but it was impossible because Susan had already stretched out his right hand to it.

    The bones are dense, the knuckles are distinct, and the emerald green aura is entwined. Not only does it not make people feel cold and evil, but it has a sense of sacredness.

    The palm was stretched out, the five fingers contracted slightly, and the air was liquefied, like sticky glue, constantly squeezing Fillmos' body.

    At this moment, the green brilliance in Fillmos's eyes began to dim, and traces of blood mist continued to seep from the gaps in the scales, and his tough body looked extremely fragile in the face of Susano's light grasp.

    It will die, it will die, it will really die, the bloodline is frantically warning, and Fillmos clearly knows that once the big bony hand grabbing it is completely closed, it will really be crushed to death, just like an insignificant ant  .

    Hiss, Fillmos doesn't want to die yet, his blood has just returned to his ancestors, and he still has a bright future, he hasn't killed that damned eagle yet, and he hasn't become the king of monsters yet.

    The boundary between life and death, all kinds of unwillingness ignited the crazy flame in Fillmos's heart, and it began to burn its own blood.

      Hiss, another hiss sounded, but it was different from before, as if it directly resounded in the bottom of people's hearts, making people feel chills all over.

    Terrifying power erupted, and the huge snake shadow disappeared in a flash. Only a pair of dark green snake eyes, like a deep pool, remained in the air for a moment without sadness or joy, as if crossing time and space and Susan's scarlet eyes.  Hitomi, or Sean looked at each other for a moment, and at this moment, Susan's outstretched right hand was broken, as if it was directly wiped away by some invisible force.

    The restraint disappeared, and he felt unprecedented carefree. Taking this opportunity, ignoring the weakness coming from his body, Fillmos twisted his body, turned into a ball of water and disappeared in place.

    Hmph, upon noticing Fillmos' actions, Sean's heart exploded with coldness, how could he let the duck in his hand fly away?

    The pupil power flows, and Susano's erased right arm reappears. Susano is almost just a kaleidoscope appearance, not a real life. As long as there is enough pupil power, Sean can reshape Susan anytime and anywhere.

    Two big bone hands reached out at the same time, grabbing at the empty void, and then the air began to distort, blurring all vision, and there was only a piercing hiss, full of pain, panic, and unresolved venom.

    The pupil power converged, the windmill disappeared, Susan's huge body disappeared between the sky and the earth, and Xiao En's body appeared above the sea again, but his face was not pretty at this time.

    At the last moment, although he caught the traces of Fillmos, he still took a step too late and allowed him to escape. Of course, although he escaped with his life by chance, it was not easy for Fillmos.

    Stretching out his hand to wipe away the blood and tears flowing from his eyes, Xiao En looked at the pair of golden wings floating in front of him, which Susano tore alive from the Feathered Serpent at the last moment.

    "I hope you don't meet me again."

    The voice was flat but cold and deep. Looking at the undulating sea, Xiao En casually put away the pair of feathered snake golden wings, burned his own blood, and lost this important pair of golden wings. This feathered snake will not die.  They must also suffer heavy losses, and their future growth will be irreparably affected.

    Roar, the sound of the dragon chant sounded, and Xiao En drove Smaug out of this sea area. Unknowingly when the gloomy sky had cleared up, strands of golden sunlight hung down.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 102 Ersalius

    ?

    In Greenfield Town, it has been more than a month since Sean hunted feathered snakes above the sea. On this day, Anais, who rarely leaves the underground laboratory, appeared in the Lord's Mansion.

    "You said the thing had a conscious mind and asked to see me?"

    "That's right, master."

    In the study, listening to Anais's words, Xiao En showed a hint of surprise on his face. The last time he saw that strange chain in the underground laboratory, although the other party could speak, it was more like a repeater, with no obvious  Lingzhi is completely different now.

    "Then go and have a look."

    Having said that, Sean stood up from behind the desk, he was still very interested in this weird chain.

    The third floor of the underground laboratory is still cold and damp.

    "You want to see me?"

    Seeing the chains entangled together in the glass box, outlining a vaguely human shape like a stickman, Sean spoke first after a moment of silence.

    "Yes, human."

    The sound of jingling bells came, and the chain man seemed to be awakened when he heard this, and twisted his body, causing the chains to collide.

    "What do you want to see me for?"

    Suppressing the strangeness in his heart, Xiao En stared at the man in chains and said slowly.

    "I want to pledge my allegiance to you."

    Every word and every word, although he couldn't see the expression, Sean could feel the sincerity between the chain man's words.

    Falling into silence, Sean didn't rush to answer. The performance of the man in chains was even more bizarre than he expected. After ignoring his stickman's body, his performance seemed to be no different from that of a living person.

    "What kind of existence are you, or what kind of thing are you?"

    After the silence, Sean's topic changed in a different direction, and his tone became colder.

    At the same time, his azure blue pupils were dyed scarlet, and the pattern of the windmill emerged.

    Staring at him, the cold breath was released wantonly. After ten breaths, everything returned to calm, and Sean's kaleidoscope quietly converged.

    "Why should I trust you?"

    Without showing any signs of expression, Sean once again brought the topic back on track.

    "I can sign a Styx contract with you."

    Everything is the same as before, as if nothing happened just now.

    Hearing this, Xiao En's barely maintained calm finally caused waves.

    The Styx contract, also known as the oath of the dead, is one of the most credible and binding contracts in the Boya World since the distant times. It is rumored that many gods have sworn by the Styx.

    The Styx is not an ordinary river. He is the manifestation of authority and the embodiment of death. If you swear by him, you will pay a heavy price if you violate it. Of course, the Styx contract is not so easy to conclude. First, the initiator must have a large number of  Deadly items, only in this way can lead to the coming of the Styx, and secondly, the initiator must have a certain personality, otherwise he will fall into death the moment he senses the Styx, and finally the two parties who signed the contract must be willing, only in this way  It will not be backlashed by the Styx.

    "If you are willing to sign the Styx contract, then yes, tell me about your conditions, or the price I have to pay."

    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Sean's words were low and powerful.

    "I am willing to sign a contract to serve you for 100 years, and you need to provide me with some resources for growth."

    "Can."

    The content of the contract is very broad, and there are many loopholes. There is only a general framework for both parties to the contract. Sean is well aware of this, but after thinking about it for a while, he directly agreed.  A restrictive but broad treaty is more appropriate in the current situation. In the future, in this broad contract, whoever can take the initiative depends on the means.

    "So, let's get started."

    Between the words, the chain man's body twisted, his dark body glowed red, a drop of black silk was densely covered, and dark red blood lingering in death came out from the iron chain.

    "Witness by Styx, I swear in my name"

    The ancient and inexplicable words came from the mouth of the chain man, and the sound of rushing water suddenly sounded in Sean's ears.

    Obviously, his eyes couldn't see anything, and his eyes and ears didn't respond, but a slowly flowing river emerged from the depths of Xiao En's heart.

    The river is very large, the source cannot be seen clearly, and the boundary cannot be distinguished. The water flow is extremely slow, trickling in, full of tranquility, without any trace of terror.

      The ancient language is still echoing. Although he can't understand it, the exact meaning has completely emerged in Xiao En's mind, allowing him to accurately grasp the conclusion of the contract.

    When Xiao En was silent, Styx had quietly disappeared at some point, and everything returned to calm, as if nothing had happened. In fact, except for the two contractors, Xiao En and the Chain Man  It seems that nothing really happened just now. Although Anais was standing behind Sean, he and Sean seemed to be separated in two worlds at the moment when the Styx descended. In his eyes, Sean was standing behind him.  There, I didn't do anything, as if I was thinking, and I didn't sign any contract with the chain man at all.

    "My lord, should I call you that?"

    The voice of the chain man sounded, waking up Xiao En, who was a little absent-minded.

    "Yes, but what should I call you, Mr. Chain Man."

    "Essalius, you can call me Essalius."

    Hearing this, Xiao En's eyes froze for a moment. Although the chain man or Essalius spoke out, his tone was cold and unwavering. Although he was similar to a human being, he was a bit less human after all.  The taste is like a robot, but the sentence just now is different, there are obvious ups and downs, full of a feeling called nostalgia.

    Just now, when Sean revealed the kaleidoscope, he used the kaleidoscope pupil technique Yueyue on Ersalius, but it failed.  It seems that Essalius is a dead thing, but now the human flavor of Essalius is getting stronger.

    "Essalius? It is indeed a good name, and I will call you like that from now on."

    "Then Essalius, what do you need now?"

    "Now? I need a carrier, and it's really inconvenient to move like this."

    As he spoke, Essalius lowered his abstract head and twisted it, as if looking at his body.

    "Yes, what are the conditions?"

    "Nothing, that prisoner is fine."

    Hearing this, Sean immediately knew who Erzalus was talking about, Senrix, a werewolf-like Transcendent, because of its special bloodline, Sean had spent a lot of time researching it.

    "Yes, I just hope you don't let me down."

    "As you wish, my lord."

    Bowing down, he gave a half-length salute like a human being, and there was a hint of humility in Osalius' words.

    Hearing this, Sean took a deep look at Ursalius, turned around and left the underground laboratory.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 103 The Choice of a Supernova

    ?

    Time always passes by inadvertently, a few months passed in a flash, and the AD calendar came from 1520 to 1521.

    At the beginning of January, the members of the first supernova training camp officially graduated. There were 967 candidates, 285 candidates, and 51 qualified candidates.  The original intention was to select extraordinary people, so it was natural to choose the best among the best.

    In the Lord's Mansion, Sean, who seldom showed up, received the three supernovas of the first training camp, Jack from Barley Village in Green Field Town, Wacker Morris from Morris, a family that has declined, and Wei Wei, a commoner from Memphitos.  Elky.

    "Jack, you are the first place in this training camp. I will give you two choices. First, you can get the legendary animal-type devil fruit in the shape of a venomous dragon. Second, you can get a superhuman-type fat fruit. You choose one.  "

    Hearing this, Jack, who is 2.3 meters tall and has become stronger after a year of training, standing there like a wall, couldn't help touching his bald head, as if a little at a loss.

    "My lord, I don't know which of these two fruits is better. Could you please help me choose?"

    Jack's voice was unusually thick, with sincerity from the heart.

    Hearing this, Sean narrowed his eyes slightly.

    "Then Superman is a fat fruit."

    After the voice fell, the source power point was deducted, and a devil fruit shaped like a pear, with an apricot yellow body and a shiny oily body appeared in Xiao En's hand.

    Being able to stand out from a training camp of nearly 300 people, the three of Jack naturally have their own unique characteristics. Among them, Wacker Morris was born in a noble family and has the best foundation among the three. Welch has a flexible mind, a quick learner, and a fighting spirit  Strong, and Jack, who came from a grassroots background, can suppress these two strong opponents and become the number one in the training camp because of nothing else but being able to eat.

    Before entering the training camp, his family was poor and the conditions were harsh. Being able to eat was a burden for Jack. After entering the training camp, the food was sufficient and nutritious, and being able to eat became Jack's biggest advantage.

    For extraordinary people, especially those on the physical side, being able to eat is a powerful and practical talent. Eating more often means that the body grows faster and better, and this is exactly the case.

    In the training camp, Jack's foundation was inferior to that of Wacker Morris, and his combat wisdom could not keep up with Welch, but he could suppress these two people in battle, because he was stronger and stronger in defense, and he could completely  Overwhelm people.

    In fact, it was precisely because he knew Jack's talent that Sean would give him the second choice instead of giving him the legendary animal-type devil fruit in the form of a ghost dragon.

    In the world of One Piece, the superhuman devil fruit is a kind of devil fruit with a big difference between the upper limit and the lower limit.  One person's hands are trash and another's is treasure, and in Sean's view, combined with Jack's talent, the fat fruit may bloom with a strange brilliance.

    After receiving the fat fruit from Sean, Jack's brown pupils flashed brightly, and then he opened his mouth and swallowed the devil fruit.

    "how do you feel?"

    Seeing Jack with an ugly expression, Sean asked a question. At the same time, Wacker Morris and Welch focused their eyes on Jack.

    During the year in the training camp, they have seen the power of the devil fruit and heard many rumors, but today is the first time they have seen the real thing, and they are quite curious and eager for this kind of power.

    "Woo, the taste is a bit weird, but it's amazing. I feel like I can eat more in the future."

    Feeling some kind of miraculous change in his body, Jack's thick voice was mixed with a hint of surprise.

    "Really? I hope you can make this devil fruit bloom differently in the future."

    Having said that, Sean set his sights on Wacker Morris and Welch.

    "There are two devil fruits here, namely the animal-type legendary venomous dragon form and the superhuman-type cold fruit. You can choose one, but no matter which one you choose, you will owe a sum of merit points, but the number is different.  , because no matter which one of these two fruits exceeds the reward you originally deserved."

    Hearing this, both Wacker Morris and Welch couldn't hide their smiles. Originally, they thought that the fruit they got would be much worse than Jack's. After all, they were not the first, but now  It seems that there are surprises. As for owed a sum of merit points, it is not a big deal. One person can only eat one devil fruit, and naturally the stronger the better.

    "Wacker MorrisYou choose first.  "

    Ignoring the joy in their hearts, Sean continued to speak.

    If it weren't for the increasingly chaotic situation now, Greenfield Town needed powerful transcendents, and if it weren't for the aptitude of both of them, Sean would never have taken out these two devil fruits, let alone let them make up a sum of merit points  , You must know that the rewards for the first and second and third should have widened the gap.

    Although Wacker and Welch don't know why their devil fruit is so good, this does not hinder their choice.

    "My lord, I choose the form of the legendary animal-type ghost dragon."

    Without hesitation, Wacker Morris directly chose the form of the legendary animal-type venomous dragon among the two devil fruits. As the inheritor of the little nobleman, the power of the real dragon has been engraved in his bones.

    Hearing this answer, Sean was not surprised, while Welch was slightly disappointed, but he quickly adjusted. Although he also envied the power of the real dragon, the Leng Leng fruit is also good, after all, he is the third  .

    After eating the devil fruit, both Wacker Morris and Welch experienced some changes, among which Wacker was the most obvious. Not only did he grow dark green scales on his body, but his eyes became vertical pupils, while Welch  Erqi's changes were much more subtle, but he exuded an uncomfortable coldness all over his body, and he inadvertently exhaled a breath that evolved into Hoarfrost.

    Looking at the performance of the two, Sean knew that this was a manifestation of their lack of control over the devil fruit, and they would restrain themselves soon. Feeling the power surging in their bodies, Wacker and Welch showed genuine enthusiasm on their faces.  Inner smile.

    Wacker is because the devil fruit in the form of the ghost dragon is as powerful as he thought, and Welch is because the power of the cold fruit exceeded his expectations.

    Aside, Jack watched the performance of the two with simple and honest smiles on his face. Although the devil fruits of the two seemed to be very powerful, he was not jealous. He could feel that he had a high degree of compatibility with the fat fruit.

    In fact, in addition to innate talent, the compatibility between the eater and the devil fruit is also a very important part of the development of devil fruit.

    Although the degree of compatibility is a bit illusory, it does exist. Some people even say that their bodies are naturally compatible with a certain devil fruit. As long as this kind of person eats a suitable devil fruit, the development speed will far exceed that of ordinary people, and they will often be able to walk.  To the point of awakening, and that's exactly the case with Jack and the Fat Fruit.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 104

    ?

    1521 AD was destined to be an extraordinary year. At the beginning of January, the Navy of the Kingdom of Anjiete intercepted a passenger ship belonging to the Kingdom of Bald Eagle in the name of smuggling prohibited materials.  They searched and clashed with it, and then the passenger ship sank strangely, and none of the passengers on board survived.

    The news was sent back to the Bald Eagle Kingdom, and the people were outraged. People from all walks of life asked the Anjiete Kingdom to hand over the murderer. At the request of the people, the Bald Eagle Kingdom Council lodged a severe protest to the Anjiete Kingdom in the name of the kingdom, demanding that the Anjiete Kingdom must  Hand over the navy that committed the unforgivable crime and make corresponding compensation. In addition, the royal family of King Anjiete must publicly apologize to all citizens of the Bald Eagle Kingdom who died on behalf of the Kingdom of Anjiete.

    For such an unreasonable request from the Bald Eagle Kingdom, the Anjiete Kingdom will naturally not agree. Even the current king of Anjiete, Willen V, directly threw this letter on the ground in the Kingdom Council, and his attitude was clearly expressed.  undoubtedly.

    Things have developed to this point, and the rest is a war of words between the two countries. After all, this matter is not big or small, but what people did not expect is that the war suddenly broke out.

    At the beginning of February, the Black Eagle Fleet, the ace fleet of the Bald Eagle Kingdom, suddenly appeared in the port city of Fibrik in the Anjiete Kingdom, which caused great panic in the Anjiete Kingdom, but unexpectedly, the Black Eagle Fleet did not respond  Fibrik's surprise attack gave Anjiete Kingdom time to react.

    Facing such a situation, the Anjiete Kingdom condemned the invasion of the Bald Eagle Kingdom on the one hand, and on the other hand urgently mobilized the Victory Fleet to face the Black Eagle.

    The Anjiete Kingdom is a new kingdom, and its overall national strength is naturally inferior to the old powers like the Bald Eagle Kingdom. However, because the kingdom has always focused on the national policy of the sea, Anjiete is not weak in naval combat power. Although it hastily faced the  , but Anjiete Kingdom has enough confidence from top to bottom, because they have more sufficient troops than the Bald Eagle Kingdom.

    In addition to factors such as weather and location, the current mainstream of naval warfare in the world is the most important thing is cannons, ships and the number of ships. In this regard, Anjiete, which has a local advantage, occupies a strong position. They did not expect that they would lose.

    The fact is just as the Anjiete Kingdom expected. After a period of entanglement, the Black Hawk Fleet lacked strength and gradually fell into a disadvantage. It was only a matter of time before they retreated. But at this time, a strange warship joined the battlefield  .

    The whole body is made of steel. Ordinary shells falling on it cannot cause effective damage at all. The number of artillery is far less than that of regular warships, but the caliber is huge. As long as it hits, one shot is enough to cause a devastating blow to the sailing warship.

    Under such circumstances, a war between the advanced and the backward, where adults beat children, begins. Facing the invincible ironclad ship, the victorious fleet of the Kingdom of Anjiete can do nothing but pray, even escape, compared with the ironclad ship  They are a little too slow.

    The war came to an end in the afterglow of the setting sun, leaving only a piece of broken limbs. The news was sent back to the country. From the king to the civilians of the Anjiete Kingdom, everyone lost their voices. Since then, the Ironclad Pioneer of the Bald Eagle Kingdom  A new title buryer not only buried the victory fleet of the Anjiete Kingdom, but also an era, an era of sailing warships.

    After the naval battle, the Bald Eagle Kingdom did not stop there. Instead, it quickly captured Fibrik and occupied the Anjiete Kingdom, an important outlet to the sea, and used it as a bridgehead to attack the Anjiete Kingdom.  , For a time, the cloud of war completely enveloped the Kingdom of Anjiete.

    ? In the same month of the same year, the Bolts of the Free Federation declared independence and broke away from the Free Federation.

    Due to the sudden incident and the long-planned plans of the Bolts, the Federation was caught off guard and completely lost control of Kotea State in just ten days, leaving one-tenth of the Federation's land completely under Bolt  in the hands of the Walters.

    After taking over Cotea State, in order to guard against the federal counterattack, the Bolts assembled heavy troops on the border and established a strict defense system.

    Relying on the fortifications, coupled with the support of external forces, although the overall strength of the Bolts is far inferior to that of the Federation, the Federation will not be able to deal with them in a short period of time, and after a long time, other kingdoms will react.  With a hand in, when the time comes, the Freedom Federation will consider the overall situation, and there is no small possibility that they will compromise and recognize their independence.

    The incident of the independence of the Bolts has attracted widespread attention, and many people are waiting for the response of the Federation to see if there is any benefit to be gained. Soon after the incident, the Freedom Federation mobilized troops from two nearby states to attack Kotea State.  The attack was launched with an extremely decisive attitude, but the strength of the Bolts was not weak, and the troops from the two states dispatched urgently could not tear their defenses at all, and the war entered a stalemate for a while.

      Seeing that the news of the unfavorable war spread, both inside and outside the Federation were restless. A secret force set out from the base and aimed directly at Kotea State.

    In the early hours of late February, a force known as the Mech Knights launched an attack on the Bolts' defenses.

    Terrifying power, fast speed, and invulnerable body, fifty five-meter-high steel monsters carried a hail of bullets in the early morning of this day, tearing apart the defense line carefully built by the Bolts, opening a gap for the follow-up troops, that is,  On this day, the major forces in the Old Continent saw the horror of this mecha monster.

    With the Mecha Knights leading the way, the Freedom Federation soldiers pointed at everything, and the massive Bolt independence movement was quickly extinguished, and the land of Kotea State was stained red with blood for a while.

    And when the Old Continent was in turmoil, an unexpected person suddenly approached Sean.

    "Master Holkins, long time no see."

    Lord's Mansion, a small garden, where Sean and Holkins, who came suddenly, sipped black tea carefully.

    "Long time no see, Baron Sean, I hope you don't feel presumptuous during this visit."

    Picking up the teacup and taking a sip, Holkins' gray pupils could not see any ups and downs.

    "There, I have wanted to communicate with you, Master, why do you feel presumptuous?"

    With a smile on the corner of his mouth, Sean said slowly, what he said was true, he was still very interested in Holkins, a Tier 4 wizard with terrifying witchcraft ultimate moves.

    "This is natural. There are too few wizards in this era."

    Having said that, Holkins' face showed a trace of exclamation and melancholy.

    "But before that, there is one more thing I want to tell you. It is very important, and it is also the main purpose of my coming to you this time."

    As soon as the voice changed, Holkins set his gaze on Sean, and upon hearing this, the smile on the corner of Sean's mouth also quietly subsided.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 105 Treasure

    ?

    "Should Baron Barbarossa Sean, the pirate king, know something about it?"

    Drinking black tea, Holkins seemed to speak casually, but his eyes were always paying attention to Xiao En's subtle reactions.

    Hearing this, Sean knew clearly, and had roughly guessed Holkins' purpose.

    "Barbarossa? Of course I've heard of it."

    Although he already had guesses in his heart, Xiao En was not in a hurry to clarify that besides a wizard, he was also a nobleman.

    "Everyone knows that Barbarossa is a famous pirate king in modern times, but few people know that he is also a powerful transcendent."

    Having said that, Holkins put down the teacup in his hand, and his expression became much more solemn.

    "According to the relevant records, Barbarossa is at least a fourth-level transcendent, and may even be a fifth-level transcendent. You must know that it was the time when the demon tide was at its lowest."

    Hearing this, Sean also nodded. The relationship between superhumans and magic power is somewhat similar to fish and water. It is difficult for a strong fish to survive without water.  It is really not easy for Barbarossa to become a powerful transcendent with at least the fourth level.

    Seeing Sean listening intently, Holkins spit out a big secret or guess after a short pause.

    "Under normal circumstances, it was extremely difficult to become an extraordinary person in that era, let alone become a fourth-level or even fifth-level extraordinary person. This was something that many kingdoms and sects could not do at that time, and  It is very likely that Barbarossa was able to break the shackles of the times because he obtained an artifact, the rumored scepter of the sea god, the root of the sea Atoq."

    Hearing this, Xiao En's calm face fluctuated a little. Although this is just a guess, it has some truth, not to mention that the shackles of the times are not so easy to break free. Barbarossa can become a powerful man under such circumstances.  Even if it wasn't because of the Poseidon's Atoq scepter, there must be other reasons. As long as he can find it, it will be an irresistible temptation for him now.

    "Master Holkins, this guess is a bit outrageous, the Poseidon's scepter is at least a seventh-order wonder, how can this kind of mighty power be able to bear by ordinary people?"

    Although he had an idea in his heart, Xiao En didn't show it on his face, and he couldn't help raising his eyebrows, showing a look of disapproval.

    "Baron Sean, this guess may indeed sound outrageous, but the original source of information was the Kingdom of Sievers, which had in-depth contact with Barbarossa."

    Holkins didn't care about Xiao En's disapproval, because it was a very normal reaction, and even he himself remained skeptical about this speculation. In this era, gods or artifacts are far away from them.  Too far, of course, this is just what he thinks in his heart, and he won't say it.

    "Baron Sean, I came to you this time because of the treasure left by Barbarossa. You must know that even without the Poseidon Scepter Atoq, the treasure of a legendary pirate king like Barbarossa is still amazingly valuable."

    Having said that, Holkins stopped talking and turned his attention to Sean.

    "Master Holkins, I do have some interest in Barbarossa's treasure, but as far as I know, this treasure is very secret, and no one has found an accurate clue so far."

    Having said that, Sean no longer hides his true thoughts, because they are meaningless.

    Hearing what Sean said, a smile appeared on Holkins' face.

    "Baron Sean, Barbarossa's treasure is indeed very secret, but it is not without trace. The treasure map he left behind is the best guide."

    "A treasure map?"

    "Yes, it is the treasure map. There are six treasure maps left by Barbarossa. As long as we gather all these six fragments, we will be able to find Barbarossa's treasure."

    Having said that, Holkins paused, and then said meaningfully:

    "Now we have found four remnants, only two left."

    Hearing this, Sean immediately understood the meaning hidden in Holkins' words.

    "Oh, so that's the case? It seems that Barbarossa's treasure does have a wonderful fate with us. I happen to have two fragments of the map in my hand."

    The tone was slightly raised, and there was a hint of surprise and surprise in Xiao En's words.

    After the words fell, with a touch of his hand, two old pictures of animal skins appeared in front of Xiao En.

    By this time, Sean had already determined in his mind that the tampered picture in the black market auction of the two pictures should be the handwriting of the master Holkins in front of him.

      Looking at the two remnants of the picture in front of him, and quickly distinguishing the true from the false, Holkins showed a relaxed smile on his face.

    "So happy to cooperate, Baron Sean."

    "Good cooperation, Master Holkins, but I really want to know who we are."

    Sean knew very well that when Holkins said that he had collected four residual pictures, he was referring to us, not me.

    "It's a matter of course, Baron Sean."

    Perhaps because the cooperation intention has been reached, Holkins spoke a lot more briskly at this time.

    "In addition to you and me, the participants in this operation include Earl Asim, Bishop Misyak of the Church of Storms, and Master Tamil, the guardian of the Kingdom of Sievers. Each of them has a residual map."

    Listening to the names of people that Holkins said, Sean knew that Barbarossa's treasure might be more attractive than he thought, although Sean didn't know the people Holkins said except Count Asim.  , but it is not easy to know just by their names.

    Although the Church of the Storm has weakened a lot due to the tacit agreement of various countries to suppress it, it is the Church of the True God after all, and its background cannot be ignored. With the recovery of the demon tide, the influence of the Church of the Storm is gradually increasing.  One can imagine the strength of the bishop.

    As for the Tamil master, it is even simpler. The title of guardian of the kingdom has already explained everything. In fact, not only the kingdom of Sievers has a guardian, but other kingdoms also have similar existences, but the names may be different, and some of them are famous.  There are also unknown ones. The only thing that is certain is that they all have extremely terrifying strength and are the most reliable shield of a kingdom.

    "It seems that this will be a very interesting treasure hunt, Master Holkins."

    The words were erratic, and a smile was drawn on the corner of Sean's mouth.

    "Without a doubt, Baron Sean."

    Holkins and Sean smiled at each other and toasted together, which set a good tone for this exploration that has not yet begun.

    For the next half month, Holkins stayed in Greenfield Town and had some exchanges with Sean on witchcraft knowledge.  Properly, Sean and Holkins left Greenfield Town together, along with Whitebeard.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 106 Death's Downcast Eyes

    ?

    Three months, a full three months of wandering on the sea, Sean and his party arrived at Barbarossa's treasure place along the sea chart.

    The Sea of ??Silence, also known as the Sea of ??Silence, is not a special name for a certain sea area, but refers to all the strange sea areas where there is no wind. The situation is somewhat similar to the windless belt in the world of One Piece, but the difference is that there is no evil  There is only deathly silence for the sea kings.

    In the era of sailing warships, the Silent Sea was often a restricted area for navigators. Once they fell into it, it was difficult to escape. However, the situation today is very different. Although ironclad ships have just shown their prominence, steam ships are not rare.  It is not difficult for En and his party to mobilize such a ship.

    "The general orientation should be here."

    Looking at the surrounding environment and comparing it with the chart in his hand, there was a trace of uncertainty in Holkins' words.  This sea area is empty, there is no reference at all except sea water or sea water, and it is daytime, there are no stars to use as a reference, so it is not easy to determine the exact position.

    Hearing this, Sean didn't say anything, and looked around carefully. Bishop Misyak also didn't say anything, just closed his eyes, lowered his head, and silently prayed to the gods, only the kingdom of Sievers  Guardian Tamil Master raised his brow.

    Master Tamil is about 1.7 meters tall. He is different from ordinary people. He has long silver hair, a pair of sharp eyes like eagles, and a piercing aura all over his body. A simple and unpretentious half-handed sword comes from  Don't let go.

    "Holkins, can't you be more accurate? You know we've wasted a lot of time?"

    Tamil's voice was hoarse and a little harsh.

    Hearing Tamil's undisguised dissatisfaction, Holkins didn't express anything else, but just shook his head. Of course, he didn't feel anything wrong with Tamil's directness, because he knew that he was such a person, as  Like a sharp sword, sharp and direct.

    "Let's wait here today."

    At this time, Bishop Misyak, who had finished his prayer, said something, breaking the somewhat silent atmosphere on board.

    For this suggestion, everyone else acquiesced, and the wait is three days.

    "When the scattered stars gather again, the god of death will lower his eyes."

    Looking at the death constellations in the sky that are connected together and are much brighter than before, Misyak whispered the secret words Barbarossa left on the treasure map.

    "Did we guess wrong? This is not the death constellation? Or did we really find the wrong direction?"

    In the dark, but his eyes were not hindered in the slightest. Looking at the surrounding area, which was calm and without any change, Misyak couldn't help but a little bit of doubt arose in his heart. Although the other people didn't say anything, they felt  Also have a similar idea.

    In fact, the secret words Barbarossa left on the treasure map are very straightforward, and it is almost impossible to guess wrong. There are seven special stars in the sky, most of them are usually dim and scattered, and there is only one day in June of the year.  These seven stars will gather together, exuding scorching brilliance, and because they are connected together in the shape of a long-handled sickle, which is somewhat abstractly similar to the Death Scythe, the artifact of the god of death, so people call these seven stars  The constellation formed is named the Death Constellation, but it is because it is too straightforward that Xiao En and his party can't help but fall into self-doubt at this moment.

    As time passed, just as everyone's patience was gradually exhausted, a change occurred.

    Crashing, the sound of rolling waves rang out in the silent night. It was a normal thing to be in the sea and have waves sweeping by, but here is the silent sea, there is no wind and naturally there are no waves, and there is just deathly silence  .

    "This voice"

    Although nothing wrong has been found yet, Tamil, who has an exceptionally keen intuition, feels faintly uneasy.

    The color of knowledge and knowledge diverged, and Sean quietly changed his face. A large whirlpool was forming in a place that could not be touched by his eyes.

    "Quick, turn the bow of the boat and leave this place immediately."

    Sensing the danger, Sean didn't have time to explain anything, and immediately conveyed the order to the captain. After seeing Sean's behavior like this, Holkins and the others immediately released their own detection methods, and their expressions quickly changed.

    The captain didn't dare to hesitate when he heard Xiao En's order, and immediately ordered the anchor to be lifted.

    Although it is said that the crew's movement speed is very fast, not a bit worse than that of the regular navy, it is still slow after all.

    Booming, that is the sound of surging torrents, a huge, indescribably huge vortex approaching at a fast speedSean's ship.

    The terrifying pull came, and the ship that had just turned its bow could only struggle wildly with its own power, but it was to no avail after all.

    Boom, along with the fire, a puff of black smoke rose, and the steam engine turned off.

    "Damn, what do we do now?"

    The last hope was shattered, and the captain, who had experienced ups and downs, was a little dazed for a while. After all, this was a maelstrom of death in the sea that was rumored to be fatal to anyone who saw it.

    "Is this the downcast gaze of the god of death? It really lives up to the name."

    On the deck, seeing the ship getting closer and closer to the death vortex, Holkins' expression was a little ugly. In fact, not only him but also the others. Facing a natural force like the death vortex, even they have no corresponding means.  These fourth-order transcendents may not be able to get out alive.

    "Is this so-called treasure a trap set by Barbarossa?"

    With the sword in hand, Tamil seemed to have made a joke, but no one laughed, including himself, because it was not impossible, in fact, there had been great pirates who had done such things in history.

    Taking root under his feet, and stabilizing his figure on the bumpy boat, Sean carefully estimated the possibility of breaking free.

    The influence of the death vortex is very terrifying, not only affecting the sea surface, but also affecting the sky.

    Above the maelstrom of death, the starlight is shining, it seems to be extraordinarily bright and beautiful, but the fact is that the terrifying and disorderly air current is sweeping everything, and any object that rises into the air will be torn to pieces by them, precisely because  In this way, whether it is Sean and Whitebeard who can walk on the moon, or Holkins who has flying wonders like steel wings, it is not an easy task to get out of the death vortex from the sky.

    Just when Sean and the others were thinking about their way out, the mutation happened again.

    Hum, inexplicable power rose from Barbarossa's treasure map, turning into a blue light curtain and covering the entire ship.

    Under the light curtain, the wind and waves receded, and the ship seemed to be driving on a calm sea, rather than a dangerous maelstrom of death.

    When such a change happened, the ship suddenly turned from danger to safety, and the other people on board naturally wept with joy, while Xiao En and the others fell into deep thought.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 107 Lost Realm

    ?

    Wow, the ship sailed smoothly in the death vortex, neither Sean nor Holkins nor Misyak and Tamil made any moves to break free from the death vortex, this strange blue  The color light screen makes them realize that Barbarossa's treasure is very likely to be real.

    Phew, the ship sailed into the center of the death vortex, and the sunlight slowly disappeared, leaving only darkness.

    The feeling of weightlessness came, accompanied by the darkness where you can't see your fingers, everyone on board felt a little uneasy, including the powerful transcendents like Holkins.

    I don't know how long it took, but an inexplicable light suddenly appeared, but it hurt everyone's eyes. When they adjusted, everyone realized that they had come to a strange sea area.

    The sea is gray and the sky is gloomy.

    "Here, there are a lot of sunken ships here."

    On the deck, seeing the surrounding scene clearly, the captain couldn't help but let out a sound of amazement.

    Looking around, there are many masts, large or small ships lying quietly on the sea surface, most of them are dilapidated, only a few are relatively intact.

    "Is this the legendary Shipwreck Bay?"

    Looking at this somewhat weird sea area, Holkins had some guesses in his mind.

    Hearing this, the expressions of the others changed. Although the Shipwreck Bay only exists in legends, the strange place in front of you may indeed be the Shipwreck Bay.

    "Let's go ahead and take a look."

    After being silent for a while, Misyak made a suggestion, which was agreed by everyone.

    The steam engine of the ship has been severely damaged, and it is not an easy task to repair it, but for Xiao En and his party, they still have other means to move the ship. You must know that there is another storm in their group.  The bishop of the church exists, and playing with wind power is his strength.

    "Divine Art¡¤Wind Spirit's Favor."

    Accompanied by Misyak's pious prayer, a gentle wind fell on the ship, pushing the ship forward slowly.

    Seeing the real magic for the first time, Sean glanced sideways. Different from ordinary supernatural power, the supernatural power possessed by the church imprinted the imprint of the gods from the very beginning, and then gradually improved through self-study and the bestowal of the gods.  Constantly approaching the great gods.

    Because there are traces to follow, there are obvious paths and the gifts of the gods, the supernatural beings of the church often grow faster than the supernatural beings of other paths, and the supernatural beings of the church are outstanding in combat power, which is not inferior to any supernatural path or even stronger.  More than that, including wizards are the same, because after reaching a certain level, they can use the mighty power of the gods.  The supernatural beings of the church will naturally be seriously affected. Not only is the extraordinary power growing slowly, but even the combat power is severely weakened.  Occupation, no way forward, of course, this shortcoming is not a big problem for most extraordinary people, and after the sixth level, it is also a good choice for many people to turn into a holy spirit and go to the kingdom of God to live another life.

    "This is the Desperado!"

    Most of the sunken ships cannot be seen, but there are some special ships that can still be traced even though time has begun to decay.

    The ships moved, and when he saw a wreck with its stern sunk and its bow up high, Holkins recognized its origin.

    "That's right, it's the Desperate. The weeping head of the Goddess of Despair is its unique symbol. It was rumored that it was sunk by the Bald Eagle Kingdom's navy. I didn't expect it to appear here."

    Constantly muttering to himself, the steel wings spread out behind him, and Holkins got closer to the sunken ship.  Seeing Holkins' actions, Misyak's expression moved slightly, and he also manipulated the ship to approach slowly. Sean and Tamil did not raise any different opinions. They were also quite interested in the sunken ship.  of.

    Phew, after a while, flapping the steel wings on his back, Holkins returned to the boat with a look of disappointment on his face.

    "Time is too ruthless. The Desperate has completely decayed and lost all its extraordinary power."

    The Desperate used to be the car of the great pirate and tyrannical general. It was an extraordinary ship with a good reputation, but it is a pity that it has decayed now.

    Hearing what Holkins said, Xiao En and the others were not very interested in the sunken ship. After leaning over, they just looked at it briefly and continued to move forward.

    ?Time goes by, without knowing the direction, all the way forward, as seen by Sean and othersThe scene is extremely monotonous, except for the sunken ship, there are many famous ships like the Desperate, but they all have one thing in common, that is, they have lost their extraordinary power.

    "This place is really weird. There is nothing but a sunken ship. Now I really believe that this is the so-called Shipwreck Bay."

    Standing on the bow of the boat, looking at the same scenery, Tamil expressed his inner thoughts, and when he said these words, he was approved by Holkins.

    "There is indeed a high possibility that this is Shipwreck Bay."

    Different from Tamil's almost joking tone, Holkins' words were extraordinarily firm, as if he was stating a fact.

    "I believe you all should have discovered that this is not the Tranquil Sea or the Boya Great World."

    Looking directly at Sean and the others, Holkins' words suddenly turned a corner. In this regard, Sean and the others acquiesced, and they did discover this fact.  S went on to say:

    "I think this should be the legendary Lost Realm, an independent space attached to the Boya Great World."

    Speaking of this, Holkins' words brought a rare enthusiasm. It has to be said that wizards in the doomed age are sad. They can only find a trace of many magnificent colors in ancient books, and now the legendary mysterious  The situation appeared in front of his eyes, even with Holkins' calmness, it was a little difficult to hold back, as if he had witnessed history with his own eyes.

    "The legend of Shipwreck Bay has a long history, but no one has ever found it or accurately located it. It seems like an absurd lie, but if Shipwreck Bay itself is a lost realm, then everything makes sense."

    Ignoring the reactions of Sean and others, Holkins narrated the basis of his guess, and hearing this, Sean and others also fell into deep thought, and had to say that Holkins' guess was reasonable.

    The maze is an independent space attached to the Boya Great World, and the only way to enter is through the portals of the maze, but most of the maze portals appear randomly and are not fixed, and it is precisely because of this that such an independent space is considered  It is called "fan".

    Under such circumstances, even if someone is lucky enough to come to Shipwreck Bay and escape out, it is basically impossible to find the entrance again. It is precisely because of this that the legend of Shipwreck Bay has been passed down for a long time but there is no one.  Positive.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 108 The Black Throne

    ?

    On the deck, after confirming that he was in Shipwreck Bay and in a lost situation, everyone became more silent besides the excitement at the beginning.

    Not only is it difficult to enter the Lost Realm, but it is also not easy to get out. Sean and his party have been sailing in Shipwreck Bay for a long time, and they have not seen anything except the shipwreck, let alone the portal to go out. As for the so-called  Treasure Treasure didn't even see a shadow. Fortunately, several of them were resolute people, and they didn't appear edgy for a while.

    Time passed, and three days later, when more and more people on board felt uneasy, dawn appeared.

    "That direction"

    Looking at the bow of the ship, Sean narrowed his eyes slightly, and Holkins and others also had a similar reaction to him.

    Although there is magic power in Shipwreck Bay, it does not have any extraordinary aura, whether it is life or objects, it is like a strange extraordinary desert, and under such circumstances, no matter how weak the extraordinary fluctuation is, it cannot be destroyed.  It is particularly eye-catching like a lighthouse in the dark, not to mention that it is vast.

    "where to."

    Looking at each other, Xiao En and the others quickly reached a consensus that this might be the key to finding the treasure and getting out of the puzzle. Of course, it might also be a dangerous signal, but they are willing to bear the risk.

    The ship moved forward quickly under the control of Misyak. Under the clear guidance, it took some time, and Xiao En and others finally found the source of the extraordinary fluctuations, a huge ship that looked like a palace.

    "This is the Black Throne, the ship of the Pirate King Barbarossa."

    In just an instant, Xiao En and his party recognized the origin of the ship because it was so conspicuous.

    It is rumored that after Barbarossa became king at sea, he spent a lot of money to find the best shipbuilder at that time to build a huge pirate ship that was larger than a first-class battleship, that is, the Black Throne, and it also has another name, the mobile ship.  The palace on the sea shows its hugeness and luxury.

    On the deck, Xiao En and the others carefully observed the Black Throne, using their own means to investigate, and did not board the ship rashly. Unlike other shipwrecks in Shipwreck Bay, the Black Throne was intact, not only not decayed, but also exuding a sense of smell.  The extraordinary fluctuations that people look at.

    As time passed, Xiao En and the others were not in a hurry, but the others on the boat were a little anxious.

    "My lords, this ship is different, do we want to go up and have a look?"

    The speaker lowered his head, his attitude was very submissive, but he was the bosun on the ship, a tall and brave man, and as the words came out, the eyes of many people on the ship drifted over.

    "Since this is the case, then go up and have a look. Thirty percent of all your gains belong to yourself."

    Squinting his eyes slightly, looking at the boatswain in front of him, Asim pondered for a while, then made his promise.

    Hearing this, the hearts of all caring people became hot. This ship is very luxurious at first glance. How many treasures should there be in it?  Even taking only 30% is enough for them to live a prosperous life for the rest of their lives. Sean and the others did not express any objection to Asim's promise, and they are very clear about Asim's thoughts.

    As the ships approached, many sailors swarmed onto the Black Throne, fearing that they would be left behind by others. Only a few people remained on board, including the experienced captain.

    Looking at the sailors on board, Sean and the others waited quietly. No matter what was on board, the biggest gain was theirs. If there was any danger, they would be able to deal with it calmly once they were triggered by the sailors.

    Regarding the possible huge danger, it's not that no one on board the sailors knew about it, but the benefits were touching, and they knew what they knew, but they couldn't refuse it. This was an overt conspiracy from beginning to end.

    Silence, deathly silence, there are two worlds inside and outside the ship, obviously many people have boarded the Black Throne, but there is no movement, this is very abnormal.

    "Let's board the ship."

    After waiting for a long time, Holkins made such a proposal. Obviously their previous plan was shattered. Although Xiao En and others were a little disappointed, they didn't react too much. They had considered this situation before.

    "Let's go."

    Since the cannon fodder did not play its due role, then they should play on their own, and they cannot just retreat like this. Not to mention that the treasure is close at hand, they have no other way out.

    A consensus was reached, and Sean, Whitebeard, Holkins, Asim, Misyak, and Tamil boarded the Black Throne together.

    The Black Throne is peaceful, exquisite and luxurious decorations are reflected in every detail, illuminated by ever-burning candles.The entire space was covered, without any darkness from the outside world. The most important thing was that the entire cabin was extremely clean, as if someone had been cleaning it all the time.

    Da, da, da, crisp footsteps from far to near, just like an elegant lady stepping on high heels.

    "this person¡­¡­"

    Looking at the elegant woman in retro maid uniform in front of him, a strange color flashed in Xiao En's eyes.

    "Guest, please follow me."

    The voice was gentle, making people feel like a spring breeze, saying that the woman bowed and saluted, and then walked straight towards the way she came.

    Looking at each other, Xiao En and the six followed silently. Now that they have come in, they naturally want to see it, even if they know that there is a strange existence in this matter, even if they know that this maid is not human, at least not alive.  people.

    The corridor is extremely long. Although it is illuminated by lights, it still makes people feel vaguely cold.

    "Guests, the king is waiting for you inside."

    With that said, the maid leading the way pushed open the patterned gate.

    Warm breath was revealed from inside the gate along with bright light, sweeping away the coldness before, at this moment, the expressions of Xiao En and the six of them changed.

    Inside the door is a hall, or more appropriately, a hall. The ground is covered with translucent crystals, and there is a sea of ??white clouds changing in it. Thick obsidian pillars support the entire space, and a hollow metal ball the size of a millstone is inlaid on the top of the hall.  The very center of the center emits light and heat, illuminating the entire hall like a small sun.

    Of course, if it was just these decorations, although Xiao En and the others would be amazed, they would not react too much. After all, each of them was born extraordinary, and what really changed their expressions was the fact that they were kneeling in this bright hall.  There were silhouettes of people, and these people were the sailors who boarded the ship before.

    Kneeling with their legs and touching their heads to the ground, everyone maintained the same posture, as if they had been measured with a ruler, and there was no slight difference in the angle. They worshiped devoutly, just like courtiers worshiping their own king,  And that's exactly what happened.

    In front of the gate, there is a high platform. On the high platform is a throne made of black iron, and on the throne is a man wearing a golden crown, a bronze mask, and a luxurious black robe.  man.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 109 The Invisible Thread

    ?

    "Pirate King, Barbarossa."

    Outside the gate, looking at the man on the Black Throne, Holkins confirmed his identity. Although the others did not confirm it, they also had similar guesses. After all, this is the Black Throne.

    Three Gouyu emerged, and an ominous atmosphere emanated. Xiao En carefully observed the legendary pirate king Barbarossa.

    Because he was wearing a bronze mask, he couldn't see the true face of the pirate king clearly. The only pair of eyes that were exposed were empty, as if there were no eyeballs at all, which made people feel a little chilly.

    Even wearing a loose robe, you can easily see that the pirate king is a bit bloated, with ten stubby fingers, each with a dark gold ring, and it is worth noting that  The Pirate King holds a scepter in his hands and stands on his chest.

    The scepter is 1.67 meters long, with a forked top, one long, two short, and three pointed horns. The bottom is sharp, like a spear, and the whole is dull without any gems or precious metal embellishments. It seems that it is not worthy of the Pirate King.  Barbarossa's identity, but at this moment, the eyes of Sean and his party all fell on this ordinary scepter, as if it possessed some strange magical power.

    "Could this be the legendary artifact, Atok, the Scepter of the Sea God?"

    After observing for a long time without seeing the slightest clue, Asim couldn't help but questioned Holkins, and upon hearing this, Sean and the others also set their eyes on Holkins.

    "I don't know either."

    Shaking his head, Holkins gave such an answer, and Sean and the others were not surprised by it, after all, they didn't see anything.

    "Come on, let's go in and have a look."

    Having said that, Tamil walked into the Pirate King's palace with a sharp sword in his hand, followed by several other people who looked at each other.

    "Kneel and worship me, worship me, and I will give you everything you want."

    As soon as they entered the hall, a strange and inexplicable voice sounded from the depths of everyone's hearts. It was empty, high and majestic, and people couldn't help but do what it said. Fortunately, Xiao En and his party were not weak.  There are more or less means of resistance at the level, and there is no serious problem in a short period of time.

    "I can't move my body."

    Resisting the weird voice of the soul, Xiao En and his group walked to the center of the hall, and at this time Tamil, who was walking in the forefront, suddenly realized something was wrong.

    As soon as these words came out, Xiao En and the others changed their faces. At this moment, they found that their bodies could not move, as if they were bound by something.

    Creaking, it was the groaning of muscles and bones. At this moment, Tamil's body was shaking violently.

    "Damn it, you want me to kneel down, how is it possible, cut it off for me."

    With a roar, extraordinary power erupted, and extremely sharp sword energy emerged from Tamil's body, cutting across the void.

    Beng, Beng, Beng, the strange sound of the soul sounded, as if an invisible thread was cut off by the sword energy. At this moment, Tamil regained his freedom, and other people couldn't pay attention to Taimir at this moment.  Mir's situation, because they also enjoy the same treatment in Tamil.

    Among the remaining five, White Beard should be the most relaxed. His extremely domineering body prevented him from being controlled by the thread of nothingness, and he easily tore off the invisible thread with just a burst of blood.

    The most eye-catching person should be Misyak. I saw him praying sincerely, and then a vague figure appeared behind him.

    This figure is very illusory, you can't see the face clearly, as if it will disappear when the wind blows, only the pair of pure white wings on the back are clearer.

    The wings are like knives, and as the figure behind Misyak gently swung the wings down, the silk thread binding Misyak broke in response.

    "Angel!"

    Tamil, who was the first to get out of trouble, couldn't help but throbbed when he saw the phantom behind Misyak.

    The most difficult of the five should be Sean, because the others are all genuine fourth-order transcendents, including Asim. During this time, he has achieved a breakthrough and became a fourth-order great knight. Only Xiao  En is just a third-order transcendent.

    Seeing that Whitebeard and Misyak were freed from the shackles one after another, Sean knew that he was going to use the power of the kaleidoscope again.

    It was scarlet like blood, and the big windmill was spinning. At this moment, the invisible threads wrapped around his body were clearly reflected in the depths of his heart. After staring at him, the black flames burned, and the kaleidoscope pupil technique  ¡¤Amaterasu.

    Under the black flame of Amaterasu, the invisible thread melted like grease, without?? Every bit of sound, and this is not the end, tracing back to the source, following the silk thread entwined with Xiao En, the dark flames quickly spread in the hall.

    The black fire was like hell, covering the entire hall at an extremely fast speed, making everyone feel like a hell of flames. Although the black fire did not have the slightest temperature, the dangerous aura emanating from it still made the hearts of Holkins and the others beat wildly.  They had a hunch that once they were entangled by this kind of black fire, they would probably die. Fortunately, this kind of black fire seemed to be flamboyant and spread wantonly, but in fact it didn't burn anything other than the invisible thread.

    Under such circumstances, Asim and Holkins, who originally had to spend some effort to break free from the shackles of the silk thread, quickly escaped, but at this moment their moods were somewhat complicated.

    The black flames spread faster and dissipated faster. In just a dozen breaths, the black flames covering the entire hall disappeared, leaving only a little spark still burning on Barbarossa's hands, but it was also quickly extinguished.  , and with the disappearance of the fire of Amaterasu, the luster of the dark gold ring on Barbarossa's finger faded, leaving only a piece of gray.

    Seeing this situation, the other people felt a little complicated, but at the moment when they met Xiao En's scarlet eyes, they unconsciously looked away, and lost the control of the invisible thread.  Many sailors who knelt on the ground fell to the ground one after another. They were not dead yet, but they were no different from death. Their consciousness had been silenced, leaving only a breathing corpse.

    Ding, there was a crisp sound, that was the sound of metal falling to the ground. At this moment, Barbarossa, who was originally sitting on the Iron Throne, suddenly disappeared with the wind, leaving only the golden crown, bronze mask, luxurious robe and gray and white ring falling.  On the ground, as for the scepter, it still stood there without any change, as if it was held by a pair of invisible hands.

    This sudden change attracted everyone's attention, but before everyone noticed anything, the hull under their feet began to vibrate violently.

    "Go quickly, get out of here quickly."

    A strong sense of crisis came, and Holkins sent a signal to retreat, but before the few people came to the Black Throne tacitly, the few items left by Barbarossa were all strange things, and they were not low-level  , but even though it was almost at the same time, the others tacitly took a step back, letting Xiao En choose first, and then each of them used their means.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 110 Flesh and Flesh

    ?

    Silent tacit understanding, Sean did not refuse other people's concessions, this is a measure of strength.

    First to choose, Xiao En's first target is naturally the seemingly ordinary scepter, which may be a magical weapon.

    Stretching out his hand and catching the air, Xiao En's eyes showed a trace of surprise. The scepter was clearly there, both visually and in terms of extraordinary perception, but he just emptied it, as if the scepter was just  A phantom or in another dimension.

    The astonishment in his heart disappeared in a flash, and there was a slight pause. Sean kept his palms and grabbed the ten gray and white rings. Apart from the scepter, what he was most interested in was this one that could manipulate them through silk threads.  The strange thing.

    After Sean made his choice, Holkins and the others started. Although they had expected it when Sean grabbed the scepter, they were still a little unwilling. After all, it might be a mythical item, but now they hesitated.  Yes, they saw clearly what happened just now.

    The look of struggle flashed away in his eyes. Although reason told Holkins that he should choose the golden crown first, his hand still stretched out to the weird scepter, and Mies had the same choice as him.  Yak.

    There is no doubt that they caught empty, and the end result is that Whitebeard got the golden crown, Asim got the bronze mask, Tamil got the luxurious robe, and Holkin, who was slowed down by grabbing the scepter  S and Mysyak found nothing.

    Naturally, some people are happy and some are disappointed with such a result, but the real environment does not allow them to think too much. During the time they obtained the strange item, the hull vibrated more and more, and the whole body began to collapse inward, as if there were a pair of big hands on the outside.  Squeeze hard.

    Don't dare to hesitate and can't hesitate, using the white beard as an arrow, Xiao En and his party burst out with surprising power and forcibly broke through.

    "One Style Bengquan."

    Blood burst out, armed with domineering aura, facing the wall that was pressing in front of him, White Beard punched it without any hesitation.

    The wall was shattered, but the strange thing was that it didn't make the crisp collision sound it should have, but it was extremely dull.

    "The wall is bleeding."

    Asim, who is particularly sensitive to the smell of blood, immediately noticed something was wrong, and saw blood continuously seeping out from the fracture of the wall broken by White Beard's punch.

    "It's really blood."

    The situation became more and more strange. The few people present were all people who had experienced killing. They knew clearly that it was really blood and it was human blood.

    "Go, this thing is repairing itself."

    The wall squirmed, like a living thing, and the gap that Whitebeard had just opened was shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Under such circumstances, Xiao En and the others had no time to think about it, so they could only continue to break through outwards, breaking through any obstacles they encountered.

    The outside world, below the Black Throne.

    The sea water is gray and there is no trace of life, but there are densely packed figures on the bottom of the sea, there are a large number, maybe thousands, or tens of thousands.  A skeleton with pale human skin.

    They knelt down on the ground just like the sailors before, the difference was that instead of lowering their heads, they looked up at the sky, as if they were looking up at their gods, their empty vision converged, and the direction these people looked up happened to be where the Black Throne was.  direction, and when the Black Throne changed, these strange figures also began to change.

    The faint blue brilliance invisible to the naked eye surged from the bodies of these people, as if trying to break free from the shackles of their bodies, making the already horrifying faces of these figures even more hideous.

    One o'clock, two o'clock, countless faint blue light clusters broke free from the shackles of the body and floated upwards. Under the brilliance were distorted human faces.

    Derived from flesh and blood, the Black Throne became more and more strange in a short period of time, as if it had changed from a dead object to a flesh and blood life.  Breeding in the number.

    Poof, breaking through the last wall of flesh and blood, Xiao En and his party finally saw the gloomy sky again.

    Hey, everyone used their means and their bodies were like lightning, and everyone quickly caught up with their ship that had already begun to retreat seeing that the situation was wrong.

    On the deck, after leaving the Black Throne, everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief, and it was only at this time that they were in the mood to observe the specific situation, only to see that the Black Throne had completely disappeared at this moment, only a huge group similar to it.  Something like flesh and blood floated quietly on the surface of the sea.

    "It's here?What is it?  "

    At this moment, even Holkins, who is well-versed in mysticism, fell into deep doubts.

    "I don't know, but this thing is very dangerous."

    The sharp edge was revealed, and the unsheathed sword in Tamil's hand was humming in a low voice.

    "This seems to be some kind of evil ritual to seek resurrection."

    After observing for a while, Misyak gave an uncertain answer.

    Hearing this, everyone was thoughtful. Before the recovery of magic power, resurrection was just a thing that existed in mythology, history and biographical novels, but now it is likely to have appeared in front of them.

    More and more faint blue light groups emerged from the bottom of the sea, like a tide of fish, and as these light groups merged, the pungent bloody smell began to permeate the sea, with soul soul fruits, Xiao En saw  It is very clear that the clusters of dark blue light clusters are distorted souls.

    Plop, plop, the strange sound suddenly resounded between heaven and earth.

    "This sound can't be the sound of a heartbeat."

    Holding his heart beating faster and faster, there was a trace of disbelief in Asim's words.

    "Yes, it's the sound of a heartbeat."

    Seeing the violent wriggling, like a mass of flesh and blood kneaded by someone, Sean's expression was particularly dignified. He felt a threat, a deadly threat.

    "What should we do now?"

    Misyak's expression was equally dignified, obviously he also had the same feeling as Sean.

    "Of course it was solved."

    Before the words fell, Tamil held the sword and slashed, two light silver sword qi crossed to form a cross, and slashed fiercely at the floating flesh and blood mass.

    Qi Raising Slash, a very simple secret technique, basically all knight-type transcendents above the third level will learn it, but it is such a very common secret technique in the hands of Tamil, the fourth-level swordsmanship master at this moment  However, even such a powerful slash is extremely powerless against a mass of flesh and blood, and there is no result other than a small slit, and this small slash  The seam disappeared instantly with a squirm of the fleshy mass.

    Seeing such a situation, not only Tamil, Holkins and the others looked unhappy. Although Tamil was only a fourth-order transcendent of the potion pathway, his potion system was special, and he was a fourth-level sword master.  The pure lethality is astonishing, and it is definitely a top-ranking existence in the group.

    ? Although I had already expected it in my heart, I was a little unwilling after all. Misyak and Holkins attacked the flesh and blood group at the same time, but the result was exactly as expected.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 111 Resurrection

    ?

    Powerlessness pervades the hearts of everyone. As the top personal strength in the current world, they have always brought this feeling to others in the past, but now they taste it themselves.

    "Try to stay away from here and wait."

    At this moment, Holkins' voice was extremely low, with an indescribable heaviness. Facing this strange mass of flesh and blood, even his combined witchcraft ultimate move, the Arbiter's Spear, was useless.

    Others naturally had no objection to Holkins' suggestion. Only Tamil seemed unwilling, but in the end he let go of his right hand that was clenched on the hilt of the sword.

    Plop, plop, the sound of the heartbeat became louder and faster, and at a certain moment it seemed to reach a limit, the sound of the heartbeat fell silent, and then the legs and hands stretched out from the flesh and blood, if that was the case.

    The flesh and blood changed, and a human figure appeared vaguely, and on his newly grown head, a face appeared and disappeared.

    "That's Barbarossa!"

    Although the distance has been increased, Holkins can still see clearly. At this moment, the face of this monster has many similarities with the portrait left by Barbarossa.

    "It really looks like Barbarossa."

    Everyone came to explore Barbarossa's treasure, and naturally collected a lot of information about Barbarossa, among which was his portrait.

    "It's really a miracle that he is really going to be resurrected."

    As a member of the royal family, Asim knew that the resurrection ceremony has been pursued by many people since ancient times, whether it is evil or not, including Sutilt, and now seeing such a ceremony appearing in front of him, even if he is in danger  Despite the situation, his heart was still full of fire. Of course, although he had many thoughts in his heart, Asim did not put them into action. He is not a lunatic.

    The flesh and blood squirmed and contracted, and a giant about ten meters long was formally formed. Its face changed, sometimes it was Barbarossa, sometimes it was another strange face, but most of the time it was shapeless and horrifying.

    "Suppress me."

    A thick and domineering voice came out, like a roar from a distant age, and then a blue aura came from nowhere, and the giant's ever-changing face was finally fixed, and it was Barbarossa impressively.

    "He's resurrected."

    In the distance, looking at this scene, Misyak's voice was particularly dry, while the others were all silent, saying anything at this moment was pale and powerless.

    The stench of blood spread across the sea, and the mighty breath of life was like the rising sun. At this moment, Barbarossa was like a god.

    "I'm finally alive."

    Perhaps because he had just woken up from a deep sleep, Barbarossa still spoke a little awkwardly.

    Recalling memory, this was the first thing Barbarossa did after waking up. Although his soul had been silenced a long time ago, due to ritual reasons, the Black Throne was his body and an extension of his will, so with his  The current personality can completely retrieve the memory of this period of time.

    "Well, did these little bugs wake me up? It seems that the bloodline I secretly left behind is still cut off, but it doesn't matter, as long as I wake up, these wastes will die as well."

    After stepping into the fourth-order transcendent, Barbarossa knew that the road ahead was closed, but he was unwilling to close his eyes and wait for death. What he wanted was not temporary dominance, but eternal supremacy. He was confident that he should have  He is such a person, because he is an existence favored by the world. When he was very young, he got the legendary artifact, the scepter of the sea god, Atok. Just like the heroes in those biographical novels, he is destined to lead an era.  Then hold high the throne.

    In order to realize his ambitions, at the most glorious moment, Barbarossa gave up his pursuit of power and continued to explore the ruins with the help of the Poseidon Scepter. Finally, he finally found a feasible resurrection ceremony.

    In order to complete the ceremony, Barbarossa spent almost all his wealth and built the Black Throne, but it was all worth it. When everything was ready, Barbarossa drove the Black Throne with a large number of sacrifices  He came to Shipwreck Bay, the cemetery he had chosen, and committed suicide, waiting for his resurrection and his new era.

    As an ambitious person, simple resurrection cannot satisfy Barbarossa's demands. With the help of the Poseidon scepter, he combined the resurrection ceremony with his potion promotion ceremony.  Person.

    In fact, to a certain extent, Barbarossa is indeed an existence favored by the world. He has received many opportunities that ordinary people can't dream of in his life, the most important of which is naturally the artifact Poseidon Scepter.?In addition to this, there is a complete potion sequence including the matching potions, and it is precisely because of this that Barbarossa can become a fourth-order transcendent in an era when supernormal is almost extinct.

    Among the currently known potion sequences in the Boya World, the most complete potion sequence does not stop at the fifth level, but the slave master sequence or Black Throne sequence obtained by Barbarossa not only has the sixth-level Black King potion but also has information about the seventh-level  The conjecture of the Black Throne, of course, according to the inheritance Barbarossa knew that this sixth-order potion was only an experimental product and was not stable, so in order to confirm the reliability of the potion, Barbarossa also used the Poseidon scepter and the power of the ceremony to make  Identification, finally got a reliable result.

    Under such circumstances, Barbarossa took Black Throne Sequence Five and Sequence Six potions one after another before committing suicide, digesting these two potions with the help of rituals and the power of time, and the result now proves that he is not a lunatic but  is a genius.

    Of course, there were no accidents in this process. Of course, in order to prevent himself from waking up naturally, Barbarossa secretly left his own blood, and left them with a chart and guardian power, hoping to survive the evil tide.  The revived future woke him up, but he didn't expect this bloodline to be destroyed in the end.

    After sorting out the turbulence in the sea of ??consciousness, Barbarossa looked blankly at the place where Sean and his party were. This was the price he paid for using the Sea God Scepter many times, unless he really advanced to the theoretical Sequence Seven Black Throne  , otherwise he would never be able to get his eyes back, but at this stage of his personality, it doesn't matter whether he has eyes or not.

    Phew, there are obviously no eyeballs, but Barbarossa's gaze seems to be the same, making Xiao En and others feel a little breathless. This is the difference in life levels.

    On the life scale, the fifth level is a hurdle, the fifth level and below are ordinary lives, the fifth level is legendary life, the sixth level is god-like, and the seventh level and above are myths, and Xiao En, who is still only an ordinary life, etc.  What people are facing is a genuine god-like being.

    The physical body is trembling, and the soul is howling. Even just a look at Xiao En and others is somewhat unbearable. This is an irreparable gap between ordinary life and god-like life.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 112 Legendary Stance

    ?

    "As a reward for waking me up, I give you eternal life."

    Before he finished speaking, Barbarossa stretched out his hand to Sean and his party.

    Hearing this, Xiao En and the others didn't feel the slightest joy, only a chill from their hearts, and they didn't need to think about it to know that the eternity in Barbarossa's mouth was not a good thing.

    Huge pressure came out of thin air, and the boundary between life and death was blurring. Holkins and others heard the murmur of death. At this moment, the big windmill pattern in Xiao En's eyes was spinning wildly, and the usually very restrained pupil power was here.  At that time, it gushed out like a flood that opened the gate.

    The bones emerge, the flesh and blood are derived, and Susano's powerful pupil technique appears again, but it is different from the first time. This time, Susanoo is more perfect, and it is already the second stage.

    "Is this a legendary posture?"

    The pressure dropped suddenly, looking at Susan wrapped around Sean, Holkins could not hide his surprise on his face.

    "No, something is wrong, but"

    At this moment, Holkins' mood is complicated, even if he is still in danger, because this is the power he has been pursuing.

    The transcendent that the wizard passes by will undergo a major transformation when he breaks through the fifth level, a spiritual leap, a sublimation of the soul, and the liberation of the true spirit.  Sean's Susano seems very similar.

    Being in Susanoo, Sean felt less pressure, but it was not enough.

    The pupil power surged again, and two lines of blood and tears flowed out of his eyes slowly, Xiao En didn't seem to notice it.

    Under the situation that Xiao En pushed the kaleidoscope regardless of the cost, the illusory armor loomed on Susano's body.

    "Woo, is there a big bug among the little bugs? Interesting."

    He said something interesting, but there was no smile at all on Barbarossa's big distorted face. At the same time, he slowly closed his protruding palm.

    Kaba, following Barbarossa's movements, the sapphire armor that Susano had just condensed suddenly shattered, and cracks like spider webs quickly covered the entire armor, just like severely damaged porcelain.

    The pressure increased greatly, the pupil power was still flowing, and Sean's vision began to become blurred. At this moment, Holkins and others had reached the edge of life and death. This is why Sean bears most of the pressure.  , or they would have died long ago.

    "Merge with me, this is my reward for you."

    Barbarossa's thick voice sounded again, bringing a chill that really made people palpitate.

    The palms were further closed, and this time even Xiao En couldn't resist. The fifth level is only the fifth level after all, and it is two different levels from the sixth level, not to mention that the fifth level of Sean is still incomplete.

    However, just as Barbarossa's palm was about to be firmly grasped, and Sean and the others were completely killed, Barbarossa's body froze suddenly.

    The mountain-like pressure suddenly disappeared, and without time to think about it, it was like a drowning person suddenly grabbing the last straw. Xiao En and his party quickly rushed towards the gray sea, where an upside-down fan appeared at some point.  The portal, but before leaving, a faint spiritual light flowed from Xiao En's hand into the boat under his feet and disappeared.

    Boom, a huge force rose up, like a solid black fist shadow ruthlessly falling on the portal of the secret realm under the sea water, and the whole secret realm trembled accordingly. This was the vent of Barbarossa's anger, it was him  The dissatisfaction with the little bug slipping away from his hands is even more the anger or fear of his own unknown situation.

    Standing on the surface of the sea, Barbarossa's face was as gloomy as water, and he remained silent for a long time.

    The space was turbulent, and the portal was chaotic. Under such circumstances, Xiao En and the others were completely separated.

    At the same time, in Lvye Town, a group of interested people came here.

    Green Bank Coffee, No. 3 Peroni of Pure Silver Blood appeared here again.

    "No. 3, are you sure you want to do this?"

    Talking about something serious, No. 9 Cui Weier didn't show any expression on her face. There was a gentle smile on her delicate face, and she handed a cup of coffee to Belloni.

    "Yes, I've already thought about it."

    After taking the coffee and taking a sip, Belloni gave an affirmative answer.

    Hearing this, the smile on Cui Weier's face slowly faded, and she fell into silence.

    After lurking in Luye Town for such a long time, she deeply knows how terrifying such an inconspicuous town is.?Lack, but in terms of extraordinary power, many large cities are not comparable to here, not to mention other things, as far as she knows, there are three of the top fourth-order extraordinary people, two people and one dragon, and they are Zhanjiandao  Whitebeard, Leng Junsuluo (the snake's real name), Smaug the arsonist.

    Once Belloni really did such a thing, no matter whether he succeeded or not, it would cause a huge rebound in Greenfield Town, and the consequences would be unpredictable.

    Seeing Traviel's silence, Belloni could roughly guess what she was thinking, but he didn't intend to change his plan.

    During the trip to the Temple of the Sun, Blood of Pure Silver No. 1 is suspected to have a major harvest, and now he has completely concealed his whereabouts and digested the gains, and Blood of Pure Silver's daily affairs are all dominated by No. 2.

    Not only did Belloni not gain any major gains in this operation, but he experienced a life-and-death crisis, but it was precisely because of this that the heart yearning for power in his heart became more and more intense.

    At his current level, it is not easy to tap the power of the bloodline. The bloodline of Xiaoyue Silver Wolf in his body is a fifth-order legendary bloodline, but it has passed the peak of bloodline power growth when it reaches the fourth level.  To further reach the fifth level requires a certain amount of opportunity in addition to long-term accumulation and sharpening. Under such circumstances, the Devil Fruit in Cui Weier's information fell into his eyes.

    "Are you sure there is only that flying dragon in Lvye Town at the fourth level?"

    Although he has already asked, Belloni still can't help but confirm it again, after all, he almost died here last time.

    "I'm sure. Leng Junsiluo's whereabouts are a mystery. He hasn't shown up in Green Field Town for a long time. He is basically determined to be on the go. White Beard left Green Field Town with Baron Sean more than three months ago and has not returned yet.  .¡±

    Although she had various thoughts in her mind, Traviel still answered Beroni's question meticulously.

    "Okay, then tonight."

    Having said that, Belloni glanced at the orange-red sunset that was about to set.

    "I see, but I'm leaving Greenfield Town after tonight."

    The words were slight, but there was unquestionable firmness. At this moment, Trawell rarely showed her toughness in front of Belloni.

    "Can."

    Taking a deep look at Travier, and taking a sip of coffee lightly, Belloni agreed to Travier's request.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 113 The Clown and the Beast Tamer

    ?

    The night came as expected.

    At the Green Bank Cafe, Belloni gathered with his companions for this trip or to be precise, temporary collaborators.

    To a certain extent, this action against Greenfield Town is entirely Beroni's personal behavior. The last time the temple explored the Sterling Silver Blood suffered a heavy loss, and now he is silently licking his wounds.  No one else got involved, but as a Transcendent with extensive communication, Belloni still found a suitable helper.

    Under the dim light, two men, one big and one small, sat opposite Belloni. The big one had a serious face, a square face and a broad nose, and golden curly hair like a lion, while the young one had a weird smile on his face.  With a big red nose and tall pointed hats, their outfits are a bit weird compared to ordinary people, but they are very similar to circus trainers and clowns.

    "Joker, Beast Tamer, long time no see."

    "Long time no see, Belloni."

    In the face of these two rather weird people, Belloni's attitude is very peaceful, because these two people are not only third-order transcendents, but also have extraordinary means. The most important thing is that the people behind them are not weaker than him, or even stronger  .

    "I have made the goal very clear this time, so you have no problem."

    "Hee hee, don't worry, Belloni, since we have accepted your commission, we are sure of it."

    Even after saying this, the smile on the clown's face still didn't hold back. Although the target to be dealt with this time was a Tier 4 dragon species, they had the corresponding means, and the risk was still within the acceptable range, even if they did the mental calculation or not.  After all, it was just a hybrid dragon, not a real dragon, not to mention their goal was not to kill each other.

    "Then act."

    Belloni still believed in the clown, otherwise he wouldn't have spent a lot of money to hire him.

    The dim moonlight flashed by, and Belloni's figure slowly disappeared.

    Seeing this scene, the clown and the animal trainer exchanged glances. The clown took out a stubby paintbrush and drew a few strokes in the air. Afterwards, the figures of him and the animal trainer were like chalk erased by an eraser.  Like a painting, it disappears into thin air.

    Botanical Garden, although it can be regarded as a forbidden area in Greenfield Town, except for the external sentry, there are no guards inside, because Smaug usually sleeps here.

    On the mountainside, Smaug, who was full of food and drink, was taking a nap as usual. Beside him, the Fengshen pterosaur Shilis, who was already bigger than him, was fiddling with a stone ball in boredom.

    Compared to the sleepy Smaug, Shilis seemed to have much more energy, but because he had learned a lesson before, Shilis did not dare to disturb Smaug.

    Just at this time, a faint fragrance came, and the extremely alluring fragrance made Shilis, who was a little restless, suddenly quiet down, and he couldn't help buzzing his nose, trying to find the source of the fragrance.

    As time went by, the fragrance was still the same, neither too strong nor too weak. Shilis had fallen into a deep sleep unconsciously, and Smaug, who was already sleeping, was breathing more slowly at this time.

    The phantom appeared, and seeing Smaug and Shilis both fell into a deep sleep, the clown and the animal trainer showed their figures.

    "There are actually two dragons here."

    Looking at Smaug and Shilis, the fiery look in the animal trainer's eyes flashed away.

    "Hee hee, yes, fortunately the other dragon species is not of high rank, otherwise a sleeping dragon potion may not be enough."

    Having said that, the clown turned his head and glanced at the animal trainer and continued to speak:

    "You know more about the restrictions of Sleeping Dragon Potion than I do. Don't think too much about it, let's go first."

    "Let's go."

    Taking a deep breath, the beast trainer suppressed the heat in his heart. To be honest, he was really moved when he saw Shilis, a low-ranking dragon, but although the Sleeping Dragon Potion can induce mixed blood  The drowsiness characteristic in the blood of the dragon species, but once something threatens the safety of the dragon species, the dragon species will be awakened.

    Temporarily resolved the biggest obstacle of the operation, Belloni, the clown, and the animal trainer successfully climbed to the top of the botanical garden.

    Phew, looking at the devil fruit tree with branches and leaves in front of him, a strange color flashed in Belloni's eyes, this time the operation went smoother than he expected.

    "Beroni, this operation is very easy, such a place makes you so afraid."

    Still with a grotesque smile on his face, the clown said as if pointing something.

    Hearing this, Belloni didn't respond at all, as if he didn't hear it. At this moment, all his attention was focused on the devil fruit tree.There are three devil fruits looming between ??.

    Among the three devil fruits, two are superhuman animal-type devil fruits with average quality, and the other is a superhuman-type sickle fruit, which Sean exchanged to train his subordinates.

    In the world of One Piece, superhuman devil fruits are generally divided into four categories: superhuman, creation, domination, and superpower. Among them, superhuman is to change the physique of the eater, such as rubber fruit and diamond fruit. Creation is to allow the eater to create certain substances.  characteristics, such as thread fruit, candle fruit, dominance is to allow the eater to control certain substances around, such as gold fruit, stone fruit, as for superpowers, it is to allow the eater to have some kind of extraordinary ability,  Like heavy fruit, piaopiao fruit, etc. Of course, this is only a rough division. Among the various devil fruits, there are always some special ones, such as waxy fruit, which has the dual characteristics of super human body and creation, and another example is meat  Ball fruit, it belongs to superpower, but its superpower can only be released by hands, so it should be a partial superpower to be precise, and sickle fruit is similar to it.

    The sickle fruit can transform the hands of the eater into a sickle shape, which is tough and sharp. The most important thing is that the sickle fruit can also allow the eater to cut out a sharp wind blade.

    In terms of quality, the sickle fruit may not be as good as the top superpower fruits such as the heavy fruit and fluttering fruit, but overall it is absolutely excellent.

    With a movement of his body and floating forward, Belloni quickly picked off the three devil fruits.

    Seeing Belloni's actions, the clown's eyes flickered. He was still very interested in these three strange fruits. After all, Belloni paid so much to ask them to sell, which already showed their value.

    However, this thought was only fleeting, and the clown did nothing. Although he and the animal trainer had some means, they were only two third-level opponents. It was basically impossible for them to be opponents of the fourth-level Beroni, let alone Belo.  Ni's blood of pure silver is not simple, there is no need to provoke it for nothing.

    At the same time, when Beroni picked the Devil Fruit, in the distant sea area, Sean, who was resting on the back of a big black-feathered eagle with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes.

    His eyes drifted away. At this moment, Sean's eyes seemed to have crossed the barrier of space and landed on Green Field Town.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 114 Awakening

    ?

    Bu Bu Bu, the feeble voice of the phone bug kept echoing in the dark and silent underground laboratory, until almost a minute later, with a pair of miserable green pupils opening in the darkness, the phone bug was connected  .

    "My lord."

    "There are a few little mice in the house, you go and get rid of them."

    On the back of the big black-feathered eagle, Sean looked at the face of Osalius on the phone bug in his hand, without any warmth between his words.

    "I see, my lord."

    Although there was some doubt in his heart, Ursalius immediately agreed. After all, if there is no accident, he will work under Xiao En for a long time in the future. What should be done under such circumstances is to  He did it, not to mention that the benefits provided by Sean are still very good, not to mention other things, his current body is unexpectedly good.

    After a period of time, the consciousness of the original owner of this body, Senkris, has been wiped out. To a certain extent, Senkris is dead, and Ursalius can complete this step so quickly because he himself  On the other hand, because of the long-term imprisonment and experiments, Senkris has lost his desire to survive.

    On the other side, after getting Ersalius' answer, Sean hung up the phone straight away.

    "Hey, it really doesn't make people clean."

    Looking at the languid phone bug in his hand, Ursalius sighed and walked outside.

    Daba, daba, the sound of Ersalius' footsteps became weaker and weaker, leaving only the sound of tinkling metal collisions echoing in the empty laboratory.

    Botanical Garden, Hilltop.

    After successfully pocketing the three devil fruits, Belloni still couldn't help showing a smile on his face.

    "let's go."

    The goal has been achieved, and Belloni does not intend to ask for more. Although the operation went smoothly unexpectedly, he has not forgotten where this is.

    "You have the final say, who made you the employer."

    Naturally, the clown and the animal trainer would not object to Belloni's decision to retreat, but just as the three of them reached an agreement and were about to retreat, a strange voice sounded.

    Jingling, jingling, the sound was crisp and sweet, but when the sound reached the ears of the three of Belloni, it made their originally relaxed faces tense.

    "It seems that someone is reluctant to let us go."

    Two double-edged daggers quietly appeared in his hands, and the smile on the clown's face grew brighter.

    "It seems so."

    Fighting energy surged, and the pale silver colored Belloni's pupils. Although there was an accident at the last moment, Belloni didn't feel the slightest panic.  There is still trouble now, at least now that the devil fruit has been obtained, it only needs to find a chance to retreat.

    "Ah, the little mouse is here so it will really cause trouble for me."

    A deep and lazy voice sounded in the darkness, and under the hazy moonlight, the figure of Osalius was revealed.

    Compared with the previous Senkris, the face of Ersalius has undergone some changes. It is a little less vicissitudes of wind and rain, and a little more delicate. A pair of triangular eyes have become narrow and long, like the eyes of a fox.  There was a faint sense of charm, and his hair turned into a silvery white with a metallic luminescence, hanging straight to his waist.

    Seeing the careless actions of Ursalius, the three of Belloni glanced at each other, and launched an attack without any extra nonsense.

    None of the three of them are fledgling greenheads. Not only will they not be angry with Ersalius's contempt, but they will be pleasantly surprised, and they will firmly seize this opportunity.

    Heh, a beautiful arc was drawn at the corner of his mouth. Looking at the actions of the three of Beroni, Osalius stood there quietly as if he hadn't reacted.

    "You really piss me off, uh, are you ready to pay the price?"

    It turned out that the clown rushing towards Ersalius was just a false body, and his real body had already arrived near Ersalius.

    With soft words in his mouth, the poisoned dagger in the clown's hand had silently pierced Uesalius' defenseless neck.

    "Really? I'm ready, are you really ready?"

    The bright smile on his face faded for the first time, and the clown who had already touched the skin of Ursalius suddenly stopped moving.  chest.

    "when¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"

    Exhausted??Looking down, feeling the heart that is tightly bound like a poisonous snake, looking at the silver chain on his chest, the clown's eyes are full of doubts that cannot be resolved.

    As for the clown's question, Osalius was naturally not interested in answering, the fingers of his left hand moved slightly, and the clown's body suddenly softened to the ground.

    "Hmm~ I caught a little mouse, and there are two more."

    Opening his long and narrow eyes slightly, Osalius cast his gaze on the two of Beroni, just like an old hunter looking at a prey that has fallen into a trap.

    Crashing, five silver chains with sharp tips that looked like arrows extended from the five fingers of Essalius' right hand, twisting in the air like living creatures.

    Sensing the gaze of Ursalius, a chill appeared in his heart, shrouded in hazy moonlight, and Belloni's original forward figure immediately disappeared in place. This was not an attack, but a retreat or escape, although he saw  I don't know the true strength of Ursalius, but in terms of his performance just now, he is definitely a Tier 4 player. It is definitely not a wise choice to fight against such an opponent in the enemy's lair when the goal has been achieved.  Big, woke up the sleeping dragon Smaug, and then he will face two fourth-tier sieges, maybe he might die here. As for the captured clown, I'm sorry, he doesn't know him well.

    On the other side, although the animal trainer's movements were not as slow as Belloni's, he was not slow either. His body swelled rapidly, his muscles were knotted, and he ran in the opposite direction with a wild attitude. In terms of killing people,  The clown's methods are much better than his, and now that the clown has fallen for no reason, he is naturally no match. Under such circumstances, protecting himself is the wisest choice.

    "Hey, why don't you just let me catch it? Sure enough, I still hate this kind of rat running around the most."

    Seeing the back of Beroni and the animal trainer fleeing separately, Osalius covered his face with his slender fingers, showing a helpless expression, and then an invisible force diffused from his body.

    "Let's experiment with you guys."

    The expression on his face changed instantly, and a look of interest was revealed from the long and narrow eyes of Essalius.

    The vegetation began to melt, and the earth and rocks began to melt. At this moment, the rules of this area seemed to have been tampered with. Except for extraordinary things such as devil fruit trees and golden oak, all substances were transformed into black iron chains as thick as arms.  It is the awakening of Superman's tethered fruit.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 115 Moon Illusion Body

    ?

    "It's really a wonderful power. Although the level is a little lower, there is a faint shadow of rules."

    Looking at the scene where the surrounding space was assimilated by the chains, a smile appeared on the corner of Ersalius' mouth. The blood of his body is somewhat special, but even so, due to the short time, he used his means to elevate himself to the extraordinary level.  The third level is already the limit, but the devil fruit Xiao En gave him unexpectedly fit him, and the development speed is amazing. It only took more than half a year to complete the awakening, and the average person has gone through ten years.  It's an impossible road.

    Although Ursalius also doubted whether Sean left behind in the devil fruit, after all, he had never had such a magic plant in his memory, but he was not afraid, he believed that he had enough means to resolve it.

    "Damn, what kind of power is this!"

    The five fingers are drawn into a blade, and the fighting spirit surges, turning into a sharp blade of air to cut off the chains one after another. At this moment, Belloni is shocked and angry. The most important thing is that these annoying black iron chains seem to have no limit.  Same, keep coming to him.

    "Isn't this the power you're after?"

    I don't know when Essalius came to the front of Beroni, and under his feet is a big python made of black iron chains. At this moment, this big python is leading Essalius forward.  , like an upright living creature. As for the animal trainer who fled to the other side, he was bound into a big rice dumpling by a black iron chain at this moment, and hung upside down beside Essalius.

    "Is this the power of a devil fruit?"

    The black iron chains circled around, all escape routes were blocked, and Belloni felt cold in his heart.

    "Yes, this is the power of the devil fruit, isn't it amazing?"

    For some reason, looking at the cold-looking Beroni, Ursalius actually had the nature of saying a few more words. Perhaps this is the evil taste hidden in his bones.

    "It's really amazing."

    His eyes swept across, and he echoed Essalius, but Belloni kept thinking about the possibility of escape, and now he knew that he was by no means a match for the delicate-looking man in front of him.

    "Forget it, let's end it."

    For some reason, Osalius, who was still a little bit interested a moment ago, suddenly became less interested, which is really a needle in the heart of a man.

    "Black Prison¡¤Great Funeral."

    The lazy voice became icy cold, and the sound of tinkling metal collisions could not be heard. With the surging power of Essalius, the black chains that had been hovering around suddenly accelerated and quickly closed.

    In just an instant, an impenetrable black iron net was formed around Beroni, and as time passed, more and more black iron chains were mixed in, and this black iron net became indestructible  Getting up, at this moment Peroni seemed to have lost all hope of escape.

    Before the last ray of light disappeared, Belloni took a deep look at Osalius, as if he wanted to engrave his appearance in his heart.

    Time passed, looking at the spherical black iron cage floating in the air, Osalius raised his eyebrows.

    Huh, the strength is restrained, the black iron chains are gone with the wind, and a piece of silver-white wolf fur is floating down in the hazy moonlight. Seeing this scene, Esalius, who has always seemed careless for a long time, looks gloomy for the first time  .

    "The power of space?"

    Erzalusi's voice was exceptionally gentle, like a lover's whisper, but the movements in his hands were full of murderous intent.

    With the rhythm of the right hand and the flick of the index finger, a chain exuding bright silver light sank into the void at an extremely fast speed and disappeared.

    Greenfield Town, an unknown street, in a dark corner, Beroni, who was trapped by Ersalius just now, suddenly appeared here.  His face was too pale.

    "Although the moon phantom body secret technique is easy to use, the cost is too high, but everything is worth it."

    His previous knowledge of Devil Fruits came from Cui Weier's information, but this time he witnessed this magical power with his own eyes, and he really did not disappoint him.

    Cough, a trace of blood was coughed out from the corner of his mouth, he drank a bottle of potion, his face became a little rosy, Belloni twisted his body, bent a little, and was about to leave here immediately, although he was very confident in his secret technique, even  The last time he successfully escaped from Green Field Town by relying on this secret technique, but everything must be guarded against.

    "what is this!"

    Just after leaving, the cold and biting murderous intent enveloped the whole body, and Belloni had goose bumps all over his body.

    Botanical Garden, Hilltop.

    Hurrah, ?The black chain slowly retracted, and a silver eyeball was pierced by the sharp corner at the top and brought back.

    "Did he still run away?"

    Seeing this scene, Esalius moved his right hand slightly, and threw the bloodshot eyeball away.

    "Ah, one mouse ran away. I wonder if the lord will deduct my salary after he comes back."

    The cold subsided, and at this moment Osalius returned to his previous laziness.

    "Forget it, I don't think so much, I'm going back."

    Accompanied by the crisp sound of metal collisions, Essalius' figure slowly disappeared on the top of the mountain. As for continuing to chase, Essalius had never thought about it. Without him, it would be too troublesome.

    The sea.

    "The three devil fruits are all lost, did the mouse escape one? Yes, I see."

    Hanging up the phone bug, Sean's heart was unexpectedly calm. His things are not so easy to get, especially devil fruits. If you dare to reach out, you must be prepared to pay the price, and the price is likely to be that his flesh and blood have died.  Soul, now, Sean's heart is more curious about the person who stole the devil fruit.

    Sean is relatively clear about Ersalius' strength. Although he doesn't know what extraordinary path Ersalius took, it is indeed a genuine third-order, plus the chain of fruits in the awakening stage.  It can't reach the fifth level, but it is definitely the top level among the fourth level. It is really not easy for that person to escape smoothly in the face of such an Essalius.

    "I hope you can develop the devil fruit into the awakening stage."

    A cold smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth, and Sean controlled the big black-feathered eagle to fly away into the distance. With his spiritual induction, Sean knew that Whitebeard was in that direction.

    When he came out of the maze, due to Barbarossa's attack, the portal of the maze was disordered, and Sean and Whitebeard were separated. Fortunately, Sean was lucky, and soon after he came out, he encountered a first-order extraordinary creature  The big black-feathered eagle, originally this big black-feathered eagle was thought of as food by him, but it turned out that it became Sean's temporary mount.

    The big black-feathered eagle fluttered its wings, setting off a wave of wind and waves, across the silent sky, and by the moonlight, one could clearly see that its originally sharp golden eagle pupils were now scarlet, and three of them were pitch-black.  Slowly spinning, exuding ominousness.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 116 Giant Ape

    ?

    Greenfield Town, early in the morning, this is destined to be a silent day.

    The sky is gloomy, and the rain seems to be dripping down at any time. Pedestrians on the street come and go in a hurry, and occasionally the cold wind blows, which rarely makes people feel cold.

    The door of the Green Bank Cafe was locked, and it was rarely closed today.

    Daba, the sound of low footsteps came from far to near, and Phantasmal Folt stopped outside the door of the Green Bank Cafe.

    Stretching out his hand, he forced the closed door open, and the Magic Lizard walked in.

    Many used cups and plates in the coffee shop are still on the dining table and have not been cleaned up. It seems that they are obviously leftovers from yesterday.

    Sharp eyes swept across, seeing such a scene, the phantom lizard's already ugly face became more and more gloomy.

    After a careful inspection, the Magic Lizard had to admit that the clues he and others had managed to catch were broken again. He came late. According to the traces left in the coffee shop, the person he was looking for left last night.  up.

    Pulling his neckline vigorously, Magic Lizard drank a cup of cold coffee left by someone on the table in one gulp, in order to suppress his inner irritability. It was the first time since he became the person in charge of Yin Beast.  Feeling so irritated and angry.

    There was too much commotion last night, and the chains waving all over the sky attracted the attention of most of Luye Town. The most important thing is that the gangster who sneaked into the Botanical Garden yesterday has not been caught yet. You must know that the Botanical Garden is a taboo in Luye Town.  Even if he is the person in charge of the Yin Beast, he cannot enter at will at ordinary times, and he or the Yin Beast has an inescapable responsibility for this matter.

    First of all, Yin Beast is responsible for the extraordinary events inside and outside Green Field Town. The incident last night was obviously caused by the Extraordinary. Secondly, they are also responsible for the daily security of the Lord's Mansion. There were even three members of Yin Beast who were there last night.  The lord's mansion was on duty, but the trouble was that the three Yin Beast members not only failed to block the intruders, they even failed to find their traces. Although the biggest reason for this was the huge gap in strength between the two sides, it was not because they were completely different.  Reason for inaction.

    With these two points, in the infiltration incident last night, Yin Beast should bear most of the responsibility anyway.

    Not long after, two more people walked into the Green Bank Cafe together, it was the sick dog Walter and the ghost python Flieg.

    Looking at the two people who walked in, the phantom lizard slightly raised his gaze. The sick dog and his old partner were both first-generation Yin beasts.  After getting the devil fruit Boa, his strength has improved rapidly, and he still can't see through it now, and he has due attention to these two people.

    "Sick dog, the person we are looking for has left last night, can you track her down through some traces here."

    The matter is urgent, without the slightest courtesy, Magic Lizard set its sights on the sick dog. Among the current Yin beasts, the sick dog is the best at tracking. If he has no other way, then

    "I can try it."

    His eyes swept across, his nose buzzed, and the sick dog gave an uncertain answer.

    "good."

    Without saying anything, with a nod, the phantom lizard directly signaled the sick dog to start.

    Walking around in the coffee shop outside, the sick dog's brows gradually frowned. The smell here was too complicated, and he couldn't lock it at all.

    Passing through the coffee shop and walking towards the living room at the back, the sick dog frowned even tighter when he came out.

    Seeing the behavior of the sick dog, the Phantom Lizard's heart sank, but even so, he still asked a question.

    "How is it? Sick dog, do you have any clues?"

    "No, the other party is a veteran and very cautious. The smell outside is too complicated, and I can't lock it. The living room inside has been treated by the other party, and most of the smell has been eliminated."

    Hearing this, although he had expected it, Magic Lizard still couldn't hide his disappointment, and a moment of silence spread among the three of them.

    There is no cloud in the sea, but today is a sunny day.

    Beeping, the sharp eagle's cry resounded through the sky, and the huge eagle's body cast a huge shadow on the sea. After searching for a period of time, Sean finally came to the place where Whitebeard was, a deserted island with a large area.

    Bang bang bang, trees toppled, earth and rocks splashed, huge smoke and dust rose into the sky, just as he came to the sky above this deserted island, a fierce battle appeared in front of Xiao En's eyes, and the two sides fighting were one man and one ape  , the man has a white beard, and the ape is a ten-meter-tall giant ape with a red body, like a burning flame.

    The battle between the two sides is simple and direct, without too much effortLike this, there is only the collision of fists, and every collision will set off a terrifying wave of air, sweeping around.

    Ho Ho Ho Ho, another collision, the white beard was knocked out, the giant ape straightened up, hammering his chest with both fists, bang bang, as if extremely excited.

    At the same time, the white beard who was blown away also showed a hearty smile. You must know that as Homiz, the white beard's soul is not perfect, and his external performance is that his thinking ability is weak and his emotional expression is flawed, just like today  Such a hearty smile has never been seen in Sean's memory.

    "Haha, have fun, come again."

    Laughing loudly, a sense of heroism naturally grew from Whitebeard's body. At this moment, Xiao En seemed to see the shadow of the big pirate who roamed the world in Whitebeard's body.

    The blood was burning, the secret technique ¡¤ the furnace body, and with a movement of the body, Whitebeard rushed towards the giant ape again. Seeing this scene, the giant ape let out a howl of extreme excitement, and took huge steps to meet it.

    In the sky, on the back of the big black-feathered eagle, Sean quietly watched Whitebeard fight with the giant ape, and did not help. He felt Whitebeard's thoughts, and he wanted to beat the giant ape with his fists.

    In fact, this is not the first time that such a battle has occurred today. After coming out of the gate of the maze, Whitebeard appeared directly on this island.  The red giant ape clashed.

    Both the white beard and the giant ape are simple and direct "humans". Under such circumstances, the fights happened naturally, and then they got out of hand.  Tian Da Da Da is already a tacit understanding between the two of them.

    The giant ape is not simple. It is a fourth-order extraordinary creature. Although it has not shown any great talents, its steel and iron bones and terrifying strength are enough to make up for everything, or this is its talent.

    Boom, the collision happened again, but this time it was the giant ape who was knocked back. After opening the furnace, Whitebeard's combat power went up to a higher level.

    Hey, with a grin, his figure disappeared in place, Whitebeard caught up with the flying giant ape, and then punched and punched, each punch was unparalleled in strength, and the beaten giant ape retreated again and again, without the power to resist  .  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 117 The Law of Heaven and Earth, the Body of a Giant Spirit

    ?

    Roaring, screaming up to the sky, rolling sound waves swept across the entire island, and everything was silent for a while, at this moment, the great ape, which was beaten back again and again by the white beard, suddenly burst out with an extremely violent breath.

    The hair fluttered like a blazing flame. Looking at the white beard rushing towards him, the golden eyes of the giant ape were like burning pure gold flames, flamboyant and tyrannical.

    The body shape changed, the trees became shorter, and the rocks became smaller. White Beard, who was originally a dwarf in the eyes of the great ape, became a small one at this moment.

    On the back of the big black-feathered eagle, Xiao En, who had been watching silently, showed an unconcealable surprise for the first time.

    "Like heaven and earth?"

    Following the long roar, the giant ape grew steeply, and its originally ten-meter-high body grew to more than thirty meters at this moment, completely becoming a colossus. Seeing this scene, Xiao En somehow thought of the fairy from his previous life.  The supernatural powers in the chivalrous fantasy.

    Roar, fist with five fingers, facing White Beard, the giant ape punched down hard.

    The air was compressed sharply and became as viscous as water. Under the shadow, looking at the huge fist that filled his eyes, White Beard's expression also became serious.

    Boom, the air exploded, and a terrifying air wave swept across the surrounding area, even the earth and rocks were blown away. At this moment, under the panic, the big black-feathered eagle in the air could not help but let out a frightened cry, and quickly raised its figure  .

    The smoke and dust dissipated, and a circular pothole appeared on the island, like a small lake that dried up.

    Looking down, his eyes swept across, looking at the white beard who was still standing in place, the giant ape grinned, revealing its staggered sharp teeth.

    Inside the pit, Whitebeard's right arm was drooping, obviously the bones had been broken, I have to say that the power of the giant ape in this state is really terrifying, a simple punch liquefies the air, turning the fist into a big  The equivalent bullet, if Whitebeard hadn't used his skills to remove part of the force at a critical moment and guide it to the ground, I am afraid that Whitebeard's injuries would be even more serious.

    "Monkey, this trick is really good."

    Looking up, still heroic, White Beard praised the giant ape from the bottom of his heart.

    Roar, as if he understood what Whitebeard said, the giant ape straightened up and roared excitedly.

    "Let's take a look at mine next."

    The sound waves rolled, and a terrifying aura began to emanate from Whitebeard's body, sweeping around.

    Boom, the sky was distorted, red thunder streaked across the sky, and under the sweep of White Beard's aura, countless lives on the deserted island foamed at the mouth and passed out.

    "Overlord color."

    In the sky, the big black-feathered eagle was also impacted by the overlord color of the white beard, and almost fell directly from the sky, but fortunately, Sean controlled it in time.

    Roar, under the impact of the domineering look, the giant ape was not only not oppressed, but became more rebellious, with a deep and tyrannical aura surging, faintly confronting the white beard's domineering look.

    In the sky, looking at the domineering white beard, Sean fell into contemplation. Due to a defect in his soul, White Beard lost his domineering appearance when he was born. Sean originally thought that it would be like this in the future, but now he sees  This is not the case, maybe Whitebeard's overlord color has never disappeared, but it has not been awakened. Now the reappearance of the overlord color may mean that the flaws in Whitebeard's soul have been made up, even if it is not perfect, at least part of it has been made up.

    Hey, seeing the giant ape with a fierce face, the smile on White Beard's face became more and more cheerful. The domineering look was only aroused naturally, and it was not his means of attack. It has only just begun.

    "Furnace Body ¡¤ Deep Liberation ¡¤ Hell Body."

    Whitebeard cultivated the knight secret "Flesh Melting Furnace" is very special, the number of secrets it inherits is very small, and Whitebeard practiced even less, but the secret art of melting furnace has been mastered by Whitebeard to an extremely deep level  , and even vaguely has its own framework.

    The fire of qi and blood sublimated to the extreme, and the blurry figure behind Whitebeard began to slowly solidify, and his face was clearly that of Whitebeard himself.

    Taking a step forward, Whitebeard's body of blood and blood began to overlap, as if the fire of blood and blood caused the surrounding air to distort.

    Roar, feeling the change of the white beard, the giant ape felt a little uneasy, but it didn't rush to interrupt the white beard.

    The blood body disappeared, and the white beard's body underwent a huge change. Red patterns covered his body, like the hot magma flowing in hell, and the red brilliance shot out from his eyes, which seemed to be swaying when he moved.  lightning.

    Phew, the figure of the white beard disappeared, and rolled up.??Sonic boom, it's not shaving, it's just pure speed.

    "One type ¡¤ collapsing mountain."

    Boom, the terrifying power was released on the body of the giant ape, causing its huge body to fly out.

    "Type II Cannon."

    Before the giant ape's body fell to the ground, Whitebeard's attack caught up again, but at this time the giant ape forcibly reversed its body, and let itself stand firmly on the ground again under the condition of resisting Whitebeard's blow.

    Roaring, the rage was raging, and the terrifying power surged in the giant ape's body again, but before it could punch, the white beard disappeared again.

    "One type ¡¤ collapsing mountain."

    The general Wudu attack came again. Although the giant ape was prepared in his heart, he was sent flying out again, and the ensuing battle was a repeated drama.

    In the form of the body of the giant spirit of the blood secret technique, the giant ape has reached a terrifying level in terms of attack and defense. It can liquefy the air with a simple punch, and it can harden it with only its body.  It is resistant to the attack of Whitebeard, but its speed is still too slow compared to the Whitebeard who has deeply liberated the furnace body and opened the hell body. Not only can it not keep up, it can't even catch the shadow of Whitebeard.  No matter how powerful the attack power is, it doesn't make any sense, because it can't hit Whitebeard at all.

    Roaring, howling again and again, being knocked into the air again and again, the anger in the giant ape's heart has turned into substance. Under such circumstances, it did not run away or give up. It was still in a stalemate with Whitebeard, yes, it was a stalemate, although  At this time, the white beard had the upper hand on the surface, but in fact it did not cause fundamental injuries to the giant ape. The outcome of this battle ultimately depends on who can't hold on first.

    Whether it is the terrifying defensive power of the giant ape or the ghostly speed of the white beard, these are not the strength of their normal form. Once the one who can't hold on first and withdraws from the fighting form first, then the other side will win.

    Bang bang bang, the sound of violent explosions was endless, and the island seemed to be shaking. This battle lasted longer than Xiao En expected, and the winner was not decided until noon.

    Huh, half-kneeling on one knee, Whitebeard was panting violently. The long-term high-intensity battle had exhausted his strength. At this moment, every muscle and every bone in him was moaning.  Under the circumstances, White Beard still had a hearty smile on his face, because the body of the giant ape was falling in front of him, and he won this battle.

    Phew, the chest heaved slowly, the body of the giant ape was covered with scars, at this moment it had completely lost the power to resist.

    Time passed, maybe a quarter of an hour or maybe half an hour, after recovering a little strength, the giant ape struggled to stand up.

    Roar, let out a low growl with unknown meaning, glanced at the white beard, the giant ape turned around, hunched over, lowered its head, stepped on staggering steps, and walked towards the distance in depths and shallows, its back was bleak, and its momentum was depressed  , no longer the previous unruly and domineering.

    "Hey, monkey, do you want to be my partner?" (Do you want to be my son?)

    At this time, looking at the back of the great ape Xiao Suo, White Beard suddenly shouted such words, and at the same time there was a big smile on his face, which was extraordinarily bright under the sunlight.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 118 The Great Ape

    ?

    Huh, with its wings spread, the big black-feathered eagle took Sean and Whitebeard to the distance, and everything seemed to be the same as before. The only thing that caught people's attention was a red tattoo on Whitebeard's chest  That was the imprint left on him by the giant ape using the life-in-one secret technique after signing the knight oath with him.

    The real name of the great ape is the great ape. Although the name is ordinary, the essence is extraordinary. It is a lord-level beast with legendary blood, which is tied with the real dragon. The most important thing is that the blood of the ancient giant spirit is still flowing in the body of the great ape.  Blood creatures, once the divine blood is activated, the nature of the great ape will be improved again, comparable to a king-level monster, so some people call them the hercules, but in the distant age, the giant spirit god has been silent, and there is no more vigorous  The ape can activate the divine blood in the body, so the title Hercules ape has gradually disappeared in the river of history.

    As a born legendary monster, the great ape also has blood inheritance, and its wisdom is not inferior to that of humans, so it understood what Whitebeard said, and agreed.

    The idea of ??Great Ape is very simple. If Whitebeard wins it, he is qualified to become its partner. The most important thing is that the daily battles during this period have created an invisible tension between him and Whitebeard.  Fetters, that is a kind of sympathy between confidantes.

    Feeling the strong wind blowing on the back of the big black-feathered eagle, Xiao En thought about the gains and losses during this period. To some extent, their treasure hunt this time was a failure. Not only did they not gain much, but they almost lost their lives.  As far as Xiao En is concerned, although he has obtained a fifth-order strange item, the loss is not small. Up to now, the vision of his eyes has deteriorated severely, and there is already a sense of blur in places farther away.

    Playing with the gray ring worn on the little finger of his right hand, Sean's spirituality was constantly circulating on it.

    Spirit puppet ring, a fifth-order strange object, has a main ring and nine sub-rings. Normally, only one main ring is manifested. The main ability is to bind other people's souls through soul threads, and transform others into their own puppets.

    Sean took a fancy to this ring not only because it was a fifth-order strange object, but also because it contained some mysterious knowledge about the soul.  The development of has entered a relatively slow process and requires external inspiration.

    After seven months, Sean returned to Greenfield Town again.

    Seven months have passed, and some changes have taken place in Green Field Town without a sound. The most intuitive manifestation is that it has become more lively.

    Due to the endless dangers brought about by the revival of the demon tide, the overall colonial environment in the New World is not stable. Under such circumstances, Luye Town, which has three and four supernatural beings on the surface, has naturally attracted the attention of many people. Among them  Most of them are above the middle class, and many people choose to buy properties in Luye Town if conditions permit, and the influx of these people has a strong stimulating effect on the economy of Luye Town.  The introduction of population, so in the case of an unstable environment, Luye Town showed a deformed prosperity.

    Lord's Mansion, after receiving the black tea from Gureya, Sean listened to the report of the phantom lizard without saying a word.

    "In other words, you still haven't found anyone so far?"

    After listening, there was silence for a while, and Sean said something softly.

    "Yes, my lord, my subordinates are incompetent, and I am ashamed of my lord's training."

    Without too many excuses, the Magic Lizard directly admitted its own shortcomings in front of Sean.

    "Your merit points will be deducted by 100 points. When will you make up for it and when will you come back to take charge of the Yin Beast? As for the other members, well, the three who are in charge of guarding the lord's mansion will deduct 50 merit points, and the others will deduct 20 points.  How about this."

    Without further ado, Sean directly put an end to this incident. The punishment is neither light nor heavy. In Sean's merit system, the value ratio of merit points to source power points is about ten to one.  , the rewards of all tasks are basically measured by this.

    Of course, the end of this matter only refers to the end of the territory. The arrest of Cui Weier and Belloni has not ended. Even under the instruction of Sean, the organization Silver Blood has been regarded as an evil organization by Greenfield Town.  Once traces are found in the territory, they will be wiped out immediately.

    Walking out of the lord's mansion, Phantom Lizard couldn't help but let out a long breath. This incident was like a thorn in his heart. Now that Xiao En's punishment came down, he breathed a sigh of relief, let alone Xiao En.  En's punishment was much lighter than he thought. Originally, he had already prepared to lose his position as the captain of the Yin Beast completely. After all, as far as he knew, the bandits stole three devil fruits this time, and one of them was quite large.  Precious and inestimable in value.

    In the study room,After the lizard left, Sean rubbed his brows wearily. He had to deal with various affairs in the territory after several months of eating and drinking, which really made him feel a little tired.

    On the side, seeing Sean's movements, Gureya walked slowly behind Sean and massaged Sean with her slender fingers.

    A sense of comfort came, the body and mind relaxed, and Sean's breathing gradually became more soothing.

    Memphitus, not long after Sean returned to Greenfield Town, Earl Asim got the exact news.

    Compared to Sean, Asim was much luckier. After escaping from the Gate of Puzzle, he appeared in the waters near Memphitus, and returned to Memphitus without much effort.

    On the top floor of the city hall, standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, looking at the Memphitus, which was lit up as usual, Asim fell into a rare silence.

    If Sean stayed at sea completely, then things would naturally be much simpler, but now that Sean is back, he must carefully consider how to treat Sean in the future, no matter whether the power Sean displayed in the maze is a fifth-order true power or not.  The legendary posture of the spirit wizard, but there is no doubt that it is the real fifth-level power, and in the current environment, what the fifth-level power represents is very clear to Asim, it is almost invincible power.

    Standing silently in front of the window for a long time, and drank the cold coffee in the cup, Asim finally made up his mind.

    At the same time, in the Laka Manor in the eastern city of Memphitus, Grove Laka, who had had an intersection with Sean, also received the news that Sean had returned to Greenfield Town.

    Phew, taking a sip of the red wine in the glass, Grove, who had been frowning all this time, showed a rare smile at this moment.

    Thoughts flowed in his mind, and the pressure on his shoulders unknowingly decreased a lot. Grove planned to go to Green Field Town to meet Sean as soon as possible. Although he had the phone bug Sean gave him, he still had to go there in person.  just work.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 119 Phantom Circus

    ?

    The third floor of the underground laboratory, when time is free, Sean came here.

    The darkness is still there, but compared to before, there are now two more figures or two prisoners here, the clown and the animal trainer.

    The chains are entangled, and the clown and the animal trainer seem to be tied to an invisible cross, hanging in mid-air.

    "Well, they still haven't said anything?"

    Seeing the dying appearance of the clown and the animal trainer, Sean asked Anais next to him. He hadn't seen him for more than half a year. Anais has become a second-level white wizard after switching training. Although this speed is compared to  Sean is really a bit slow for several people, but Anais's speed is already considered fast compared to normal people.

    "No, they haven't revealed any useful information from the beginning to the end. They should have received professional training."

    "Is that so?"

    Hearing this, Sean narrowed his eyes slightly, and it was at this time that the crisp sound of metal collisions sounded in the quiet underground laboratory.

    "My lord, you are finally back."

    The lazy voice recalled that Osalius walked in from the outside.

    Looking away, looking at Ersalius, Xiao En couldn't help flashing a little surprise in his heart. Although Sean had roughly felt his condition when he awakened the chain fruit of Ersalius, but now after actually meeting him  , Sean is still surprised. Compared with the previous Senkris, not only the strength and temperament of the current Erzalus have changed, but also the appearance has changed amazingly, which makes people feel a little amazing or strange.

    "Essalius, you disappointed me a bit. With your strength, you actually managed to let someone take away all three devil fruits."

    Concentrating the turmoil in his heart, Xiao En's face showed a slight coldness.

    "Hey, my lord, I really can't blame me for what happened this time. The person who escaped was a top-ranked Transcendent of the fourth rank, and his strength is probably still higher than mine. I couldn't stop it with all my means, and finally risked my life  The danger kept these two thieves behind."

    Having said this, Essalius' face was still lazy, without any trace of fear.

    After glancing at Ersalius, Sean changed the subject.

    "Don't you have any other means to get useful information from them?"

    The tone was low, and there was a hint of doubt in Xiao En's words. You must know that there are extraordinary existences in the Boya World. The general torture is only the most basic torture method. It is normal that Anais, who is only second-level, does not have such methods.  But Ersalius, who had a mysterious background and extraordinary strength, didn't have similar means, so Xiao En couldn't believe it.

    Hearing this, and understanding Xiao En's potential meaning, Usalius said:

    "My lord, there is some kind of seal in the souls of these two people. I once wanted to directly spy on their memories, but I was blocked by this seal.  The souls of the two people were completely broken, I thought that the lord might be interested in them, so I didn't try this way."

    Having said that, Essalius' face showed the same lazy smile as always.

    Hearing this, Sean ignored Ursalius and once again turned his attention to the clown and the animal trainer. This time he really had a slight interest in these two people. You must know that in this era  There are not many people with such means.

    Spirituality flowed, fingers stretched slightly, two invisible silk threads spread out from Sean's hands, and silently sank into the brows of the clown and the beast trainer.  Ability.

    The moment Sean moved, Osalius' eyes flashed a trace of surprise, and he quickly locked on Sean's right hand, while Anais, who was closer to Sean, didn't notice it.

    Both eyes suddenly opened, and at this moment, the dying clown and animal trainer seemed to suddenly come back to life, but if you observe carefully, you will find that their eyes are dull, without the slightest expression.

    Seeing such a scene, Anais felt a little suspicious, but after glancing at Sean quietly, he didn't say anything.

    With their mouths open and closed, the clown and the animal trainer were like marionettes, trying to say something but in the end they didn't say anything.

    Frowning, the spirituality surged again, the ten rings were fully manifested, and dense soul threads continued to sink into the bodies of the clown and the animal trainer.

    Feeling that the souls of the clown and the animal trainer were completely restrained and completely lost the power to resist, part of Sean's consciousness entered the sea of ??consciousness of the clown and the animal trainer along the soul thread.Then he will come and see for himself.

    Bound by the soul thread, the sea of ??consciousness of the clown and the animal trainer is like a treasure house with the door open, allowing Sean to swim freely.

    Useful, useless, all kinds of memories flooded towards Sean's consciousness. Under such circumstances, Sean could only filter some useful things as much as possible, but when he saw some information  At that time, the seal in the souls of the clown and the animal trainer that had been bound by the soul thread was finally touched.

    The sea of ??consciousness was surging, and a pair of empty eyes manifested, as if a certain existence had cast its gaze here across time and space.

    Looking at each other, there were countless changes in the empty eyes, and Xiao En's consciousness quickly disappeared without any resistance.

    "Evil God."

    Opening his eyes, his face became pale. At this moment, Sean's gaze was particularly deep, as if he was looking at an existence in nothingness.

    At the same time, a distorted imprint slowly formed between Sean's eyebrows, which looked like a golden triangle. But at this moment, an invisible wave suddenly emanated from the gate of another world that existed somewhere.  The marks that had not been fixed quickly disintegrated, like a candle that was blown out by the wind, without leaving any traces.

    "My lord"

    Although he didn't know what happened, but from Xiao En's face, Anais knew that it was not a good thing, and at this time Uesalius' gaze stayed on Sean's brow, showing a rare expression of doubt.

    After waving his hand, Sean interrupted Anais's next words. At this time, the souls of the clown and the animal trainer had completely collapsed, and they would die soon.

    Spirituality surged, the roots spread, pierced into the bodies of the clown and the animal trainer, and ended their dying lives for them. No matter how much it was wasted, it was not a good thing. As the clown and the animal trainer completely lost their breath,  14 source points were collected by Sean.

    "Let's dispose of the bodies of these two people."

    Having said that, Sean turned around and left the underground laboratory. He suffered some backlash from the incident just now, and his spirit was traumatized, so he needed to take a good rest.

    Returning to the Lord's Mansion, the Phantom Lizard quickly received Sean's order, and then the forces in Greenfield Town began to collect information about an extraordinary organization called Phantom Circus through various secret channels.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 120 Black Iron Ore

    ?

    Lord's Mansion, small garden.

    The body is relaxed, leaning against the back of the chair, Sean's eyes are closed, and he seems to be dozing off. Beside him, although Gruff Raka is sitting, his body is always tense, not relaxing for a moment, he is waiting  Xiao En's answer, that will be related to whether the Laka family can create a new pattern in the New World.

    Opening his eyes, waving his hand, and stopping Gureya's massaging action, Sean turned his attention to Gruff Laka. He still values ??this shrewd businessman he has dealt with before.

    "I agree to what you said, and the conditions will be as you said."

    After thinking about it for a while, Sean gave an affirmative answer. After all, this matter is more beneficial than harmful to Sean.

    Hearing this, although he knew in his heart that there was a high possibility that Xiao En would agree, Grove still had an unconcealable joy on his face. After all, there are accidents in everything.

    "Lord Baron, please rest assured that the Laka family will not let you down."

    "I hope so, Moonnes will come with you later."

    "Okay, my lord."

    Seeing Xiao En who closed his eyes again, Grove understood, and slowly left the Lord's Mansion.

    Not long after Grove left, Moonnes, who had been stationed on Bloodhoof Island for a long time and was in charge of training Jack, Wacker Morris, and Welch, came to Sean.

    "It's a blessing for you during this time."

    Looking at Mengens with a frosty face, Sean let out a slight exclamation. Although Sean valued Bloodhoof Island and suspected that there might be a big secret there, it was a new development site after all, and the living facilities were far inferior.  In Greenfield Town, living there for a long time is not an easy and happy thing, not to mention that Moonnes is also responsible for training the three of Jack, which is another hard job.

    "For the glory of the Golden Oak."

    Beating his chest with his right hand, Mengens looked resolute and gave a knightly salute to Sean.

    "In the future, you should stay in Greenfield Town. While training the three of Jack, you will also be responsible for the security of the Lord's Mansion."

    "Yes, my lord."

    Without asking any more questions, Mengens directly agreed. As a knight, he just obeyed Xiao En's orders.

    Seeing Mengnes' performance, Sean's mouth outlined a beautiful arc, this is indeed a trustworthy person.

    "The Laka family discovered a black iron mine and wants to cooperate with us to develop it. You can go there."

    Hearing this, a sharp light suddenly flashed in Mengens' eyes. As an extraordinary person, he still has some understanding of black iron. Black iron is also iron, but it is not ordinary iron, but a kind of extraordinary  Metal.

    The four metals, black iron, brilliant copper, mithril, and pure gold, are the four most famous extraordinary metals in the Boya World. Among them, black iron has the largest quantity and the lowest value, but this is only relatively speaking. In the current environment  Any extraordinary resource among them is precious, let alone a vein, the value of which is self-evident, at least as far as Mengens knows, this is the only black iron vein he knows.

    "Yes, my lord."

    Suppressing the turmoil in his heart, Moonnes agreed.

    "This time, go a little more high-profile."

    After taking a sip of the coffee Gureya just made, Sean added.

    In order to build a steel factory in the New World, the Laka family bought several iron mines, but they did not expect to find black iron ore in one of the iron mines with average surface quality.

    The value of black iron ore is huge. From this point of view, this acquisition by the Laka family is a huge profit. As long as it is developed and does not require any processing, the profit will increase exponentially. However, it is precisely because the value is too huge.  On the contrary, the Laka family is a bit reluctant to advance or retreat, give up, reluctant, the benefits are too great, if you don¡¯t give up, you can¡¯t swallow it, and it is likely to get burned, so after thinking about it, you can only find someone to cooperate with, and the New World is the most suitable for the current Laka family  There are only two collaborators, one is the Sutilt royal family represented by Asim Bansain, and the other is Green Field Town where Sean is located, because only these two can deter the wolves who smell the smell  .

    Between the two, Gruff Laka weighed it several times, and finally he chose Sean, Green Field Town, because there are so many superpowers in Green Field Town, and they have enough strength to protect their interests.  The second reason is that compared with the royal family represented by Asim and the Memphitus where he lives, the green field town where Sean lives is simpler, and at the same time, the gap in status with the Rakka family is also smaller  .

    Moonnes is not a stupid person. After a little thought, he understood what Xiao En meant. He went here to let peopleHe knows that this black iron vein has the interests of Green Field Town, and the second is to show off his force and muscles.

    I have to say that this approach is simple, crude but effective.

    Seeing that Moonnes understood what he meant, a book quietly appeared in Sean's hands.

    [Item]: Unknown note

    [Evaluation]: A practice note from a full-time hunter, which records some basic and advanced skills of mind ability.

    [Price]: 8 source points

    After taking the notes in Sean's hand, Moonnes was a little puzzled. Of course, what he held in his hand was not the original but the one that Sean had rearranged.

    In the world of full-time hunters, there is an extraordinary power called Nian. Perhaps when it comes to strength, this kind of Nian power is not outstanding, but it is rare when it comes to weirdness, and the foundation of Nian ability is  The breath of life in the fine pores of the human body.

    It is not known whether people in the Boya Great World have a fine hole, let alone opened it, but many operating skills in the ability to read are worth learning. After certain improvements, they can be used on fighting qi, which may improve fighting qi.  Insufficient shortcomings.

    "Here are some techniques for manipulating qi. You can take a look, it may be helpful to you."

    Seeing Mengnes' doubts, Sean said softly.

    "Thank you Lord Lord."

    Moonnes understood that this notebook was Xiao En's reward for his hard work during this period, which made him feel turbulent. As a knight, it is always a blessing to be recognized by those who are loyal to him.  thing.

    "Okay, that's all for today, you go find Grove and go with him."

    "Yes, my lord."

    After saluting again, Moonns turned and left the small garden.

    After Moonnes left, a notebook appeared in Sean's hand again. Except for the different appearance, the content inside was not much different from the one given to Moonnes just now.

    Although Sean has no grudge, nor has he opened his fine pores and developed the power of mind, he still has armed domineering. After his preliminary attempts, these mind ability skills can also be used on armed domineering, but he just wants to completely  To use it, to achieve a better effect requires certain improvements. Fortunately, this process is not too difficult, it just takes some time, not to mention that besides him, Whitebeard and Gulea are also doing this kind of work.  No matter, three people are always faster than him alone.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 121 Marriage

    ?

    The phantom crystal shattered, and the picture emerged. It was rare that Heston Montell contacted Sean on his own initiative.

    Seeing Sean's familiar face, Histon didn't rush to speak, as if he was observing or thinking about something, and Sean was also silent. In fact, even if Histon didn't contact him this time, he was going to  Take the initiative to contact Histon, after all, the matter of the black iron mine is not a trivial matter.

    "The family has decided to let you marry the royal family, the object is the seventh princess of the royal family, Amir Bansain."

    After being silent for a while, Histon stared into Sean's eyes and said these words slowly.

    Hearing this, Sean's azure blue pupils were full of turmoil. Sean had expected such a marriage, and he did not reject it. After all, as the first heir of the Montel family, he enjoyed the  The family's best resource naturally has to contribute to the family, but although he has already prepared in his heart, Sean is still not at peace when things come to an end.

    "Okay, I know."

    After being silent for a while, Sean replied with a flat voice, neither evading anything nor asking anything.

    "The Laka family discovered a black iron vein in the New World and cooperated with me to develop it. I need some professionals and equipment to help me process black iron."

    Without getting too entangled in the matter of marriage, Sean changed the subject. In fact, when Heston talked about this matter with Sean, this matter had already been settled. He talked about it with Sean.  The thing is not to ask Sean's opinion but to inform him.

    In this matter, neither the seventh princess of the kingdom, Amir Bansain, nor Sean, the first heir of the Montel family, has the right to decide. This is the will of the two families.

    On the other side, Heston's majestic face was finally moved when he heard the words black iron ore vein.

    "The black iron vein, this is really a surprise. I will deploy the personnel and equipment you need as soon as possible, but you need to provide the family with a certain amount of black iron on a regular basis."

    "I know."

    After ending this topic, Sean and Histon fell into silence. For a while, the two of them didn't seem to know what to say.

    "So be it."

    After a while, Histon disconnected on his own initiative.

    "Amir Bansain?"

    The phantom crystal sand fell, and Xiao En murmured with his eyes drifting away.

    Time is always passing by inadvertently. Although various confidentiality measures have been taken, the news that the Laka family has discovered a black iron vein has spread like wildfire, causing the prying eyes of many forces, including the forces belonging to Surtil  , There are also forces that do not belong to Suterte, but due to the current unknown situation and the shock of Luye Town, which has many extraordinary powerhouses, no one has blatantly reached out.

    At the same time, many people turned their attention to Memphitus and the Earl's Mansion. Facing such a black iron vein, even the royal family could not remain indifferent.  In the end, the Earl's Mansion was calm and peaceful, without any waves, as if Asim Bansain had never heard of such a thing.

    Asim Bansain's silence made some people puzzled, made some people fall into a calm state, and made some people lose their consideration and become more unscrupulous, but none of these caught Sean's attention.

    In the underground laboratory, he held a purple potion in his hand, which seemed to be floating with a little bit of star sand. Xiao En had an undisguised smile on his face. After a long period of research on the magic potion, he finally had a substantial breakthrough.  Of course, the biggest contributor to this is not him but Anais. After repeated experiments, Anais finally found a new magic power extract, which is ambergris, which is the saliva of dragon species.  The amount of ambergris needed for a magic potion is very small, otherwise this new magic potion may not have any prospects worth promoting, but even so, Greenfield Town, which currently has three dragon species, can only produce enough for itself.  The magic potion used.

    Just like this, with the surface calm and the dark torrent surging, 1521 slowly came to an end.

    Ignoring the changes in the external situation, during this period of time, Luye Town has been cultivating its internal strength and developing vigorously. A sum of money has been continuously invested, and buildings have been erected. For a while, the appearance of a small town is faintly visible.  There is also Sean's figure appearing in it.

    At the beginning of 1522 AD, a fleet flying the golden oak flag arrived in Memphitos.

    Lord's Mansion, Study Room, received the safe box and letters from the shadow of his father Heston Montell, and Sean fell into deep thought.

    hereIn addition to providing the personnel and equipment that Sean needs, the second family also brought other good things to Sean, including the alchemy books "Gorgon's Alchemy Notes", "The Development and Development of Constructs and  Conjecture" and a newly researched potion via the "Gunsman" formula and a set of potions.

    "Gorgon's Alchemy Notes" and "The Development and Conjecture of Constructs" are both works of the alchemist Gorgon. Although they are not his core inheritance, their value is immeasurable. The "Gunner" potion is the kingdom  Although the latest research results of the research institute are not perfect, the highest can only reach the third level at present, but with the appropriate firearms, there is a vague possibility of leapfrog killing at a low price. The prospect is promising and powerful.

    "Is this the benefit of marriage?"

    After looking at the potion formula in his hand, Sean muttered to himself.

    Although Histon didn't say it clearly in the letter, Sean knew that many of the things he sent over this time came from the royal family, at least the "Gunner" potion.

    After the rise of guns, the extraordinary world has never stopped thinking about creating a path for guns and potions. Among them, the major kingdoms are the most active, because this potion path may have the greatest impact on them.

    A lot of resources and time have been invested, but the harvest is very little, but this is the norm. After all, it is never an easy task to open up a new potion path from scratch.

    Now the Sutilt royal family has finally achieved results. Although it is not perfect, it should not be shared so easily anyway, but now they have done so, which means that they have obtained greater benefits or  They have a close enough relationship with the people they share.

    Putting down the things in his hand, putting them away, and suppressing all the turmoil in his heart, Xiao En turned his gaze to the figure standing next to the shadow.

    This person is very young, even younger than Sean, about seventeen or eighteen years old, he stands there with his head down, his standing posture is very standard, obviously well-educated, he behaves very humble, with flaxen hair  With curly short hair and a pair of blue pupils that are as blue as Sean's, his face is soft, and his whole body exudes a gentle aura, just like a big boy next door.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 122 Brother?

    ?

    Barash Montell, the illegitimate son of Heston Montell, the current patriarch of the Montell family, is now 18 years old and the younger brother of Sean's blood.

    It is actually very common for nobles to have illegitimate children, and the same is true for the father of Sean's body at this point, but compared to other nobles, Heston Montell is much more restrained  , at least as far as Sean knows, there are not many.

    However, although many nobles have illegitimate children, generally speaking, these illegitimate children will not be recognized by the nobles at all. They can only live a relatively affluent life, and it is impossible for them to get the glory of inheriting blood, let alone be named as nobles  However, under such circumstances, Barash was recognized by Heston, so that he broke the long-standing tacit understanding and gave him the surname of Montel. This is very unusual, and in this matter, Heston  The explanation given by Stone is that Barash is talented and powerful. If he returns to the family, it will be a good thing for the Montel family at this point in time.

    "An 18-year-old second-tier white knight? The talent is really good."

    Sweeping over the young man in front of him with scrutiny, Xiao En's eyes were so deep that others couldn't see through his thoughts.

    While Sean was examining Barash, the bowed Barash also secretly observed Sean, his nominal brother, and his first feeling was danger.

    Due to some special reasons, Barash has a particularly keen sense of danger. At this moment, Sean sitting there looks like a sleeping dragon to him. Once awakened, he will definitely show his ferocious fangs.

    "Balash, um, let me call you that, I guess you and I will feel uncomfortable if I call you brother."

    "Since my father handed you over to me, you should stay in the Lord's Mansion for the time being. During this period of time, you can take a look in Green Field Town. It is quite different from Sutilte. As for you  What you will do in the future and what you will be responsible for will be arranged after you get used to this place."

    Having said that, Sean stroked his forehead with his right hand, looking a little distressed.

    "Yes, brother my lord."

    After a little hesitation and a pause in his speech, Barash agreed to Sean's arrangement.

    "Well, that's it. If you have any questions, you can find Guleiya. She is responsible for all the trivial matters in the lord's mansion."

    'I see, my lord.  '

    This time, Barash's words were much crisper.

    Sean's lord's mansion in Greenfield Town is not too big, but since he is the only one living in Montel, it is still very spacious. Although Barash's identity is rather embarrassing, he is Barash Montel now after all.  , so no one dares to underestimate him in the lord's mansion, and there will be no such thing as a slave bullying the lord. As Xiao En's nominal younger brother, Gu Leya gave him the treatment he deserved when arranging his daily life  , there is no harsh treatment. As for other powerful figures in Green Field Town, after receiving the information from Barash Montel, they chose to ignore it tacitly, as if there is no such person in Green Field Town.  not guilty.

    After moving into the Lord's Mansion, Barash behaved very well. Apart from frequenting the town, he spent most of his time in the Lord's Mansion. He didn't think about doing anything out of the ordinary. Perhaps his only interest was to  Moens, who was stationed in the Lord's Mansion, asked for advice on the way of knights.

    What exactly is Barash's talent can't be seen in a short time, but his attitude is unquestionable. His hard work has moved Mengns. Under such circumstances, Mengns, who had been hinted by Xiao En,  He paid more attention when instructing Balash, and even began to teach him the sixth style of the navy slowly.

    One month later, Lord's Mansion, Small Garden.

    "You want to join the Yin Beast? Are you sure?"

    Hearing Barash's choice, Sean was a little surprised. After all, he had been practicing with Mengens during this period of time. It was the most normal choice to join Mengens' guards, so that he could continue to practice with Mengens and  Safer and more comfortable.

    Now there are two extraordinary troops in Green Field Town, one is the Yin Beast led by the phantom lizard, and the other is the reorganized Guards or cp0.

    Although the Guards or cp0 has an establishment, there is only one official member, Meng Ensi, and there are three reserve members, namely Jack, Wacker Morris and Welch. In Sean's vision, cp0 except  Except for a few people who will become his shields, the others, no matter they are regular members or reserve members, will receive more rigorous teaching and then let them out.  The role of talents, of course, it can also be said that this place is a gilded place, a ladder for rapid promotion.

      It is precisely because of this that Sean is even more confused about Barash's choice. After all, Barash should be very clear about these things.

    "I've made up my mind, Lord Lord, I want to contribute my strength to Green Field Town."

    With his head down, Barash's voice was extremely sincere.

    "That's it, then okay, you can report to the phantom lizard tomorrow."

    Squinting his eyes slightly, he glanced at Barash, and Sean agreed with his choice. No matter what his purpose in choosing Yin Beast was, whether he really wanted to contribute his strength to Green Field Town or had other ideas, it didn't matter.  The important thing is that as long as he doesn't do anything that harms his interests, he won't interfere with him too much. After all, he is his younger brother in the sense of blood. To a certain extent, he will still give him freedom and even some help.

    Lord's Mansion, returned to his residence, walked into the bathroom, washed his face, looked at his own face in the mirror, and Barash had a smile on his face.

    In the small garden, the matter of Barash was just a trivial matter to Sean, and he didn't pay attention to it after it was dealt with. Today, what he had been waiting for for a long time finally appeared.

    The gate of another world is still vast, with various bubbles floating in it. After such a long time, the gate of another world has accommodated a lot of things, the most precious of which is still the sixth-level wisdom Gu.  What makes Xiao En most greedy is the shocking fruit that just appeared today.

    [Item]: Shocking Fruit

    [Evaluation]: Touching the root of the shock, it is a fruit cursed by the sea (affected by the sea tower stone factor).

    [Price]: 50 source points

    As one of the top Superman Devil Fruits, the power of the Zhenzhen Fruit cannot be underestimated, and the Whitebeard who owns the Zhenzhen Fruit is even more awe-inspiring. Sean has been longing for this Devil Fruit since a long time ago, because there is  After obtaining this devil fruit, Whitebeard is likely to have a fifth-level power in a short period of time, and unlike his kaleidoscope Sharingan, this power of Whitebeard can become a regular power, which means a different meaning  , but the trouble now is that after exchanging a few things before, Sean's source point is not enough to exchange for the Zhenzhen Fruit.

    "The source of power is really not enough."

    Having glanced at his source power points, Sean let out a soft sigh.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 123 Shocking Fruit

    ?

    The black crown, a fourth-order strange object, is the treasure brought out by Whitebeard from the Shipwreck Bay maze last time. Of course, the most precious part of this strange object is not itself, but the Black Emperor hidden inside it.  The complete inheritance of the slave master's potion pathway.

    Under the circumstances of lacking source points and not wanting to wait, Sean naturally set his sights on this strange object. There is no doubt that this fourth-order strange object itself is really excellent, and it can be used against the supernatural beings of the Black Emperor potion path.  The all-round increase, for a transcendent of the Black Emperor potion path, having a fourth-order strange item like the Black Crown is equivalent to having several other rare items of the same level. It is conceivable how precious it is, but this is only for  For transcendents of the black emperor potion pathway, and for transcendents of other pathways, the black crown, a fourth-order wonder, is rather useless. Although it has a role, it is not great. To a certain extent, the black crown is  An exclusive wonder item of the Black Emperor potion path.

    After getting the inheritance of the Black Emperor's potion path, the Black Crown became less important in Xiao En's eyes, because it was impossible for him to take the Black Emperor's potion path, and it was impossible for his subordinates to take this path.  The only function of inheritance is trading. In such a situation, it is best to keep the black crown. It may be sold at a good price during the transaction. In case of need, it is not a pity to exchange it for source points.

    With his thoughts turning, the luster of the black crown faded, his power gradually lost, and soon returned to ordinary. At the same time, Xiao En gained 15 source points.

    With sufficient source points, a smile appeared on Xiao En's face, and he exchanged for the Shocking Fruit without hesitation.

    50 source points disappeared, the size of an apple, the whole body was gray, with silver and white patterns all over it, as if the ice-cracked fruit appeared in Sean's hands.

    Not long after, a tall figure with a white beard appeared in the Lord's Mansion.

    In the afternoon of that day, there were strange vibrations from time to time in the Lord's Mansion, which aroused the attention and panic of many people in the Lord's Mansion, but these people were soon appeased and issued a gag order.

    On the second day, Yin Beast was located at the headquarters of Luye Town, Beast Lair.

    Looking at Barash Montel who appeared in front of him, although the Magic Lizard did not express anything on the surface, deep down he did not want to deal with him, although Sean had not expressed any rejection of his illegitimate brother so far.  , but for a person like Magic Lizard, Barash's identity itself is a kind of trouble. If possible, he doesn't want to provoke him, but it's a pity that things don't work out.  came to the door.

    "Balash, you are welcome to join the Yin Beast. According to the usual practice, you can choose a beast code name for yourself, such as my Phantom Lizard, and Flieger's Ghost Python."

    After introducing some basic information about Yin Beast, Magic Lizard went to the end of the program in a businesslike manner.

    "Code name? Let's call it Hound."

    Raising his head, his azure blue pupils were exceptionally clear, and a gentle smile appeared on Barash's face. He had already thought of this code name a long time ago.

    "Hound? Good."

    Without asking too much, without being curious, after Barash confirmed his code name, the phantom lizard quickly sorted out his files and archived them for storage. From this moment on, Barash is a real yin beast, code-named Hound.

    "In the first month, you are not qualified to take on the task alone. You need to perform the task jointly with others. After one month, I will make a judgment based on your performance to see if you can perform the task alone. Do you understand?"

    "I see, Captain."

    In fact, the various systems of Yin Beast are not perfect so far. Although the system mentioned by Magic Lizard just now has been proposed, due to the shortage of manpower, it has always remained on paper. Today is the first time.  One execution, the Magic Lizard felt very helpless about it. Although he wanted to ignore Barash, he was afraid that something really happened to him. If Xiao En pursued it, he might have to take responsibility again.  You must know that his previous punishment has not been cancelled. He is only acting as the captain of Yin Beast, and has no corresponding treatment.

    After coming out of the beast den, looking at the bright sunshine outside, Barash looked very relaxed. Although the process was more troublesome than he expected, fortunately, it went smoothly. As long as he survived for a month, everything would go his way.  trail of.

    The daily tasks of Yin Beast are mainly to hunt the surrounding monsters, maintain the stability of Luye Town and its surrounding areas, and these are the tasks that Magic Lizard arranged for Barash to do in the first month.  They all confirm the information first, and then organize personnel to capture and hunt according to the situation, so the danger is relatively small.

    Get busy, one month passes quickly, even if the Magic Lizard doesn't like Barash very much, he has to admit that heHis performance was excellent. Barash, who just joined Yin Beast, was not like a rookie at all, and he didn't want to be a rich young master. He had seasoned hunting experience, and he even surpassed many members of Yin Beast who joined before.  With outstanding personal strength, he was recognized by other Yin Beast members in just one month.

    The original Yin Beast had a total of three second-order transcendents, among which the sick dog was the weakest, while the ghost python and phantom lizard were much stronger. Among them, the ghost python was blessed with a devil fruit in the form of a legendary animal-type bull-headed ghost python, and its strength was powerful.  , and although the Devil Fruit of the phantom lizard is only a supernatural species, he has developed it to an extremely deep level. In addition, as the leader of the Yin Beast, he enjoys more supernatural resources, and his strength has reached the peak of the second level, which cannot be underestimated.  , but even so, the strength that Barash showed still shocked him. At least the sick dog is definitely not Barash's opponent. This is the consensus of everyone in Yin Beast.

    Lord's Mansion, Sean's expression was relaxed when he heard the Magic Lizard mention Barash's current situation after reporting on his work.

    During this time, Sean was in a good mood. After obtaining the Zhenzhen Fruit, in order to retrieve the lost power as soon as possible, Whitebeard quietly left Green Field Town on the same day and went deep into the jungle. He wanted to awaken the strength of his soul and body through fighting.  memory.

    So far, as far as Sean perceives, Whitebeard is making good progress, and in this process, the source of power that Sean has been lacking is growing at a slow but firm speed.

    "Hey, since he performed well, let him take the task alone according to the rules. After all, he is not only a Montel but also a yin beast now."

    Looking at the phantom lizard waiting for his statement, Sean knew exactly what he was thinking, but he didn't care, and gave the clearest answer directly.

    "I see, my lord."

    Hearing what Sean said, the Phantom Lizard breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that he couldn't hide his small thoughts from Sean, and he never tried to hide it. This in itself is a display of his attitude. After all, Barash  Montel is Sean's younger brother.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 124 The Hunter's Praise

    ?

    Katz Mountain, an unknown hill, but it is very lively during this time, because the black iron vein owned by the Laka family is located here.

    There are dense sentries, and armed men with guns patrol the surrounding area back and forth. They are the private armed forces of the Laka family. Although they are not as orderly as the regular army in large-scale battles, there are many desperadoes among them.  Not to be underestimated.

    Although this mine vein is currently shared by the Laka family and Luye Town, of which Luye Town still occupies 40% of the interests, the specific development and guarding of the mine vein are dominated by the Laka family.  The town will only send a Yin Beast and several people who are proficient in management and finance to garrison the black iron mine for deterrence and surveillance.

    ? As night fell, a raging bonfire was ignited in the mine. In order to increase production, the mine adopted a two-shift excavation method and did not stop working at night.

    The warehouse, the key area of ??the mine, all mined ores are temporarily stored here. The guards here are the strictest in the entire mine. Even in the dark, all the guards are still full of energy and dare not relax in the slightest.

    Poof, poof, poof, there was a slight noise in the silent warehouse, the ground turned, and a little man about 1.23 meters got out of the ground.

    "I must eat more this time."

    Looking at the piles of black iron ore around him, the little man's eyes shone with greedy green light. He was afraid of being discovered a few times before, but every time he suppressed his appetite, this time he decided to reward himself. Anyway, as long as  Not too much, the other party will not find out at all.

    Stretching out a child-sized palm, he picked up a piece of ore the size of a head. The dwarf opened his mouth, cracked his cheeks, and suddenly grew bigger, swallowing the ore in one gulp.

    "Tsk tsk, someone really gnawed on these hard ores. I couldn't believe it before."

    Hearing this, the little dwarf was startled suddenly, he stepped back, and the soil rolled under his feet, and in a blink of an eye he was about to flee into the road again without even looking at the unknown enemy.

    "Oh, the stone mouse is indeed a stone mouse. Its body is harder than a stone, but it is less courageous than a mouse."

    The mocking and contemptuous voice sounded again, followed by a silvery blade.

    Hey, the blade was sharp and fast, and it soon approached the Stone Mouse, forcing him to give up the idea of ??escaping from the soil.

    "you wanna die."

    The escape route was blocked, the green light in his eyes shone brightly, and the stone mouse's body suddenly swelled up.

    Wow, the clothes were torn, and a gray-white monster with a height of nearly three meters appeared on the original position of the stone mouse. Fortunately, it was a warehouse, and the building was extraordinarily tall.  what effect.

    Bang, with a step, the body rushed forward, made a fist, and punched out.

    Through the attack just now, the stone mouse locked on the person in the dark.

    "The strength is good, but it's a pity that it's a bit stupid."

    Taunting as always, this time the voice appeared behind Shishu, and Shishu missed the punch just now.

    "Your Excellency is from the Laka family? I just ate some black iron ore, and I am willing to compensate."

    Turning around, looking at the figure standing there, the stone mouse stopped attacking.

    "Oh? It's really interesting, so what price is the stone mouse or Mr. Habbasi willing to pay?"

    The figure seemed to be moved by the stone mouse's words, and instead of rushing to do it, he asked.

    Hearing this, Shishu or Ha Brazil was both surprised and happy. What surprised him was that this person knew his real name, and he had obviously found out his details. What pleased him was that this matter seemed to be resolved through negotiation.  Through the short fight just now, he clearly knew that he was no match for this person in front of him. If he could use money to guarantee his safety, then it would be worthwhile to spend even more.

    "One hundred gold galleons, one hundred gold galleons, this is already all my net worth."

    The lines were rough, and the gray stone face squeezed out a trace of pain. At this moment, Habbasi's voice was extremely sincere.

    "Tsk, it's a bit small."

    Under the dim light, the face of the figure was revealed. It was Balash, but there was a slight difference between the Balash at this moment and the usual Balash. Instead of the usual sunshine and warmth, it looked a bit cold and harsh.  , the way he looked at Ha Brazil was like an urchin looking at a toad with a broken leg.

    "I can rely on the Laka family. I am a second-order stone monster potion superhuman."

    feelIt's not good, Ha Brazil gave him the most sincere conditions, and he believed that the other party would not refuse.

    "You are such an interesting person, what a pity."

    The playful smile was restrained, and there was a little regret in Barash's words. He took a deep look at Habashi, as if he wanted to remember his appearance, and then his body disappeared.

    "Damn it."

    Surrounded by murderous intent, his whole body was chilling, and Habasia was about to take action immediately, but it was too late by this time.

    "Secret Skill: Follow the Blade."

    The cold voice was erratic, like the call of a ghost, and then a series of silver-white knife lights enveloped Habasi's huge body.

    After ten breaths, the light of the knife dissipated, and Habbasi's huge body stood there motionless.

    "Why, why?"

    Turning his eyes laboriously, looking at the figure of Barash, Habbasi was too puzzled, why, why, he had already planned to take refuge, could it be that he, a second-level transcendent, was not as good as a bunch of unrefined  Ever black iron ore?  Or is it that the Rakka family is already strong enough to not require outside superhumans to join?

    Tsk, blood was flowing, and fine knife marks appeared on Habasi's rock-like body, dyeing him from a gray-white stone man to a blood man, and he died.

    Daba, after confirming that Habasia was dead, when he walked up to him, there was a cold smile on Barash's face.

    "Because I have taken a fancy to your strength."

    Whispering in a low voice, Barash seemed to be answering Habbasi's dying question.

    The light of the knife flashed, and a knife was played, one black and one white in Barash's hands, like two dog-leg knives disappeared, and then a strange sheepskin scroll slowly emerged from the void.

    The ancient and desolate atmosphere began to permeate, and Barash's expression became dignified.

    The parchment slowly unfolded, and light and shadows began to emerge continuously, including humans and monsters, some in gray, white and bloody, among which there were even images of Sean and Mengens.

    The Hunter's Praise, an unknown level strange item, the holder can use this strange item to incarnate as a hunter, select the prey to hunt, and after the hunt is successful, he can obtain part of the prey's power and even knowledge.

    This is the fundamental reason why Barash, as an illegitimate child with no resources, was able to become a second-tier knight at the age of eighteen, and it is also the reason why he gave up cp0 and chose to join the Yin beast with a lower starting point and more difficult conditions.

    Of course, although the hunter's praise is powerful, it also has corresponding restrictions. First, the prey selected by the hunter must be equal to or higher than his own in terms of life, otherwise he cannot start hunting. Secondly, hunters of the same level can only hunt  Five times, so every prey selection needs to be cautious. Once selected, no matter whether the hunting is successful or not, this opportunity will disappear and the same prey can only be hunted once. The final hunting harvest depends on whether the prey is strong or not.  In addition to being related, it is also related to the intelligence of the prey. The more information the hunter can collect on the prey before hunting, the more the final harvest will be.

    The light and shadow froze, and Habbasi's short body exuded a scarlet light, and then slowly shattered. At the same time, an exuberant force grew in Barash's body.

    The parchment disappeared, and Barash couldn't help but squeeze his fist. He knew that he had chosen the right prey this time. Sure enough, he was right to join the Yin Beast. Otherwise, he alone wanted to find the right one.  It is not an easy task to find a prey, let alone get the other party's information in advance. He has experienced this kind of life before.

    At present, the intelligence system is still the weak point of Greenfield Town. However, after he has advanced to the third level and his security no longer requires shadow protection, Sean asked Shadow to create a new department, Anbu.

    The only duty of Anbu is to collect information. Although it is still very rudimentary at present, there is already a general framework for the new continent of Sutilt Kingdom. This time, the information about Habashi was provided to Yin Beast by Anbu.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 125 The Child's Temptation

    ?

    ? Memphitus, Dongcheng District, Golden Rose.

    As a club, the reputation of the Golden Rose is not the greatest in Memphitos, but it is definitely the most high-end, and the people who come and go are big names in the eyes of ordinary people.

    The reason why Golden Rose is favored by many upper-class people is not only the service here, but also because it has extremely high privacy and security. So far, there has been no leakage of privacy or privacy in this club.  The vicious incident that threatened the personal safety of customers has a mysterious background, which only vaguely points to a big figure in the kingdom.

    Hall No. 3 was filled with smog, and a few figures were looming in it.

    "This intoxicating fragrance mist is indeed the best of the golden rose, which makes people feel relaxed."

    Amidst the smoke, several people relaxed, either sitting or lying down, or drinking red wine or smoking cigars.

    "The stone mouse is dead."

    At this time, a deep voice sounded.

    "Did so quickly? Who made the move? Mengnes from Greenfield Town?"

    Hearing this, there was a slightly surprised voice, but what surprised him was not the death of the stone mouse, but the fact that the stone mouse died too quickly, which was not in line with his expectations.

    "It wasn't Mengens. According to the latest news I got, the person who made the shot was the Yin Beast of Greenfield Town, code-named Hound."

    With a gloomy face, he took a sip of his cigar, and Baron Elle, who spoke first, spoke again.

    Hearing this, several other figures stopped their movements and cast their gazes over.

    "The strength of the stone mouse is not weak. He is a second-order stone monster potion superhuman. His defense is strong. Although his speed is slow, he has the ability to burrow into the ground. His ability to save his life is top-notch. Can this yin beast kill him?  Is it the third level hidden in Greenfield Town?"

    A fat figure sat up in the smoke, but it was he who spoke just now.

    "Whether it is Tier 3 is still uncertain, but even if it is not, it is definitely a top powerhouse in Tier 2, but what should we do next, Viscount Sescomo."

    Feeling depressed and having nowhere to vent, Ge Lisi couldn't help putting her hopes on other people.

    "Heh, what should I do? Wait, now the reaction of Luye Town is obviously beyond our expectations. They can mobilize more power than we thought. Does any of you want to go for it?"

    There was a hint of sarcasm in the words, saying that Seskomo's fat body lay down again, and it was still comfortable to lie down.

    Others felt uncomfortable when they heard this, but after all, no one dared to say anything, and they fell silent for a while.

    Mouth opened and closed, anger surged in his heart, Ge Li wanted to say something, but finally lost his courage.

    The body fell limp and leaned against the back of the chair. At this moment, Elle Si was like a deflated ball.

    Although there is no obvious division of camps among the dignitaries of Memphitus, there are still a few small groups in the vagueness.  Asim's pace, but this incident made him change sides, because the black iron vein acquired by the Laka family belonged to him before.

    The black iron ore vein has huge benefits. After knowing the news, Ellassay's heart felt as if it was being eaten by 10,000 ants, and the pain was unbearable.

    In order to defend his own rights and interests, he knew that his own strength alone was not enough to get back the swallowed fat from the Laka family, so he approached Asim Bansain. In order to gain Asim's support, he  It was promised that 70% of the profit from the mine would belong to Ban Saien, and he only needed 30% of it, but it was a pity that Asim refused, simply and neatly.

    In all honesty, Elle thinks that the conditions he gave are really good, because he has to make great efforts in this matter no matter whether he succeeds or not, and he also has to play a role that is not very bright, but under such circumstances  Asim actually refused, which made Geli unable to understand and made him unwilling, so he found Viscount Seskomo and others who also had ideas about the black iron vein.

    Later, in order to test the reaction of Luye Town, after a few people discussed it, Ge Lisi spent a lot of effort to find Shishu, a second-level extraordinary person, and wanted to see how much Luye Town valued this black iron vein.  , or how much power can be drawn to guard this place. After all, as far as they know, although there are three fourth-order transcendents in Luye Town, there are many places that need to be used, such as the one that seems to hide some kind of secret blood hoof  island.

    As a second-order stone monster potion superhuman, the stone mouse has the ability to devour ore. The more ore he eats and the better the quality, the stronger his body will be. Grasping this point, Ellasque turned black iron ore  The news passed to Shishu, and secretlyGuide him to secretly devour the black iron ore, and the subsequent reaction of the stone mouse completely fell into his plan, but it is a pity that the power of Green Field Town exceeded their expectations, not only did the three fourth-order extraordinary  Even Mengnes, the third-tier knight, didn't move out, and just a Yin Beast eliminated the stone mouse they had carefully selected.

    In the Earl's Mansion, Asim also received related news during the gathering of Song Lisi and others.

    "My lord, the temptation of Baron Elsie and others failed, and the stone mouse died."

    Arched, the old housekeeper of the Earl's Mansion reported the latest news to Asim who was reading the book.

    "When Green Field Town agreed to cooperate with the Laka family, the result was already doomed. Song Lisi and others were just wasting their efforts in vain. Under the absolute power, any conspiracy is just a child's joke."

    Without looking up, he was still flipping through the books in his hands. There was a sneer in Asim's words, but he didn't know whether he was laughing at Elise and others, himself, or both.

    Regarding Asim's words, the old butler did not answer, but changed the subject instead. After all, there are some things that Asim, the earl, can say, but he cannot say as the butler.

    "There is news from the royal capital that the royal family has decided to let the seventh princess marry Baron Sean, and the Montel family has agreed."

    "Is it Amir? I don't know if I hurt her this time?"

    Putting down the book in his hand, raising his head, his eyes drifted away, and Asim seemed to see that weak and weak child who always made people feel particularly pitiful, the child who often chased him and called him uncle.

    The news that Xiao En could explode the fifth-level power was sent back to the royal family, and he also proposed the marriage proposal, but the specific candidate is not up to him to decide, although he is now a fourth-level great knight and sits for the kingdom.  The New World has a prominent position, but in the final analysis, he is just a sideline, and he doesn't have enough right to speak on some matters.

    "Master, Baron Sean is excellent both in terms of bloodlines and abilities. I believe it will be a good choice for Princess Amir."

    At this time, the old butler's gentle voice sounded like a spring breeze again.

    "Really? I hope so."

    Standing up, at this moment Asim was no longer in the mood to read.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 126 Visiting Ironclad Ship

    ?

    Memphitos, the port, the usual bustling and noisy place is much quieter today.

    Soldiers stood with guns, clearing a large space on the pier like poles.

    Looking boredly at the undulating sea, Brigadier General Moser, who was in charge of the city guard, had a grim look on his face.

    Today is the day when the fleet of the Bald Eagle Kingdom arrived in Memphitos, and he greeted them here.  A civilized person should have proper etiquette.

    There is no doubt that this is not a good job. Thinking about the faces of those bald eagles, Moser felt uncomfortable for a while. The purpose of the Bald Eagle Kingdom's visit this time is mainly to exchange naval issues.  The people waiting here should have been from the Navy, but the Commodore Neo Rommel of the Storm Fleet fell ill at this time.

    A third-level transcendent actually fell ill when he said he was sick. He really dared to say it. Of course, what made Moser most helpless was that there were still people who "believed".  However, Neo Rommel was sick and others were somewhat unqualified, so in the end this task fell to Moser, who was also a brigadier general.

    At the beginning of 1521, the Bald Eagle Kingdom and the Anjiete Kingdom started a local war, and the iron-clad ships of the Bald Eagle Kingdom were brilliant.  According to the plan, many shipyards started work at the same time, and built a sufficient number of armored ships at the fastest speed to completely replace sailing warships and build a new fleet.

    With strength, there will naturally be ambition. In order to obtain greater benefits at sea and in the New World, the Bald Eagle Kingdom sent an armored fleet to the New World in the name of cruising, numbered 6 and code-named Red Eagle.

    After the Red Eagle Fleet arrived in the New World, they visited the pioneering lands of other kingdoms in the name of exchanges.  The Kingdom of Sutilt, who doesn't deal with it very much.

    "Commander, according to the time they notified, the people from the Red Eagle Fleet should have arrived, why haven't they shown up yet?"

    Looking at the pocket watch in his hand, an adjutant beside Moser spoke.

    "Wait, maybe someone else is fishing at sea at this time."

    Glancing at the sun, Moser closed his eyes again and sat on the armchair waiting patiently.

    Although he is an army, he still has a clear understanding of the new fleet of the Bald Eagle Kingdom that has been buzzing in both the old and new continents during this period. Compared with the iron armored fleet of the Bald Eagle Kingdom, the mainstream is still the sailing warship Sutilt.  We are obviously at a disadvantage in the navy. Under such circumstances, some places that can be tolerated must endure. There is nothing to say.

    The Omar, the ironclad ship of the Bald Eagle Kingdom's visit to Memphitos, finally appeared at the port of Memphitos when the sun was faltering and Mosel, who had always been patient, couldn't help it.

    The chug-chug roar sounded continuously, like the breath of a giant beast. It was the sound of a steam engine turning, and the black smoke column rose straight up. It looked ugly, but it was a magnificent sight against the background of the times.

    Looking at this giant ship made of steel with a ferocious muzzle, Memphitus could not help but be amazed from the soldiers to the officers, and then there was endless silence, because such war monsters do not belong to their country.

    "Let's go, let's go to greet him, we still have to do some face-saving work."

    Breaking the silence and getting up, Moser walked to the berth first.

    "Commander General, something seems wrong."

    Arriving at the beach, the figure of the Omar was clearly visible, and the adjutant next to Moser noticed something was wrong.

    Hearing this, Moser did not answer, his brows were slightly frowned, and he also realized that something was wrong.

    According to common sense, after entering the port, the ship should start to slow down and then dock slowly, but the iron-clad ship Omar of the Bald Eagle Kingdom did not, and its speed did not slow down in the slightest compared to before.

    "Everyone retreat immediately."

    After getting closer and seeing some scenes on the ship with his extraordinary eyesight, Moser's expression changed and he issued an order for everyone to retreat.

    Although the others had some doubts in their hearts, they were surrounded by soldiers. No one dared to disobey Moser's order, and quickly evacuated from the sea.  The ship slammed into the port at an extremely fast speed.

      Bang, there was a huge sound of collision, and then black smoke and flames began to intertwine, but the ironclad ship is worthy of being an ironclad ship, even under such circumstances, it was only partially damaged. Although it looked a little serious, it actually had no effect  to its normal operation.

    "Commander, what, what's going on here?"

    Seeing such a scene, Moser's adjutant couldn't suppress the shock in his heart. He thought about many possibilities, but he didn't expect that the menacing ironclad warship of the Bald Eagle Kingdom would appear in such a way.

    "It's troublesome."

    With a sigh, Moser's face became ugly. The Omar was filled with black smoke, and their current position was a little far away, so ordinary people couldn't see the scene clearly on the ship, but Moser, who is an extraordinary person,  Er could see clearly.

    "Go and ask the count to come."

    "Yes, Brigadier General."

    Seeing Moser's gloomy face, the adjutant didn't dare to hesitate, and immediately turned around and left.

    At night, the port is brightly lit.

    A large number of soldiers blocked the water around the port, and no one could approach here except official people at this time.

    The Omar docked quietly on the shore, like a sleeping monster. After a simple rescue, the fire caused by the impact on the Omar has been extinguished. At this moment, all the top dignitaries of Memphitus boarded  This ironclad ship, including Commodore Neo Rommel, who was previously called sick.

    "What exactly is going on?"

    Looking at the scene on the iron-clad ship, some nobles couldn't help but cover their mouths and noses with handkerchiefs, lest they couldn't help but spit out. You must know that nobles who choose to open up the New World in this era have courage, regardless of their actual ability.  Ordinary things do not frighten them at all.

    "Is there any result?"

    Standing at the bow of the boat, turning a blind eye to the blood on the ground, Asim looked calm.

    "My lord, after our tests, the death time of these people should have been a day ago. The cause of death is the same. Everyone on the ship was beheaded, without exception, it's just"

    Having said that, the affairs officer in charge of surveying the scene hesitated.

    "explain."

    His eyes sank, and Asim's voice was full of doubts.

    "It's just that the blood of all the dead has not coagulated, and it is still oozing out slowly, which is contrary to the time of death we obtained before."

    Without hesitation, the affairs officer immediately made a strange discovery.

    Hearing this, Asim didn't feel much surprise. This incident seems to be contrary to common sense, but the extraordinary world has some means that can completely form a similar scene.

    "Is that all? Are there any other discoveries? For example, traces left by the murderer."

    "No, no, Earl, it's very strange. We checked back and forth several times, but we didn't find any trace left by the murderer."

    As he spoke, beads of sweat oozed from the clerk's forehead.

    "I see, bring someone to check it carefully."

    "Yes, Lord Earl."

    Without embarrassing the officer, Asim asked him to check it again to prevent mistakes.

    "My lord, I'm afraid there will be some trouble this time."

    I don't know when, Neo Rommel, who has gray hair but still walks like a lion, came to Asim's side.

    "Yes, there will be some trouble."

    Looking far away, looking at the dark sea, Asim's voice was a little erratic.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 127 Crazy

    ?

    Crazy, the people of the Bald Eagle Kingdom are crazy, this is the consensus of everyone in the New World.

    The incident of the headless body on the iron-clad ship Omar stimulated the Bald Eagle Kingdom far more than everyone expected.  The mayor of Aruye, the pioneering governor, and the Earl of Hundred Battles, Mathieu Durham, rushed to Memphitos in person at the fastest speed.

    With the arrival of the earl, all the dignitaries in Memphitos felt a little pressure, because from the past deeds, the earl was not a good person to get along with. Compared with the elegance of the nobility, this earl  People feel more like a warrior, daring to fight, fight and kill.

    A reckless man is not terrible, as long as he handles it well, he can easily deal with it, and even play with it at will. What is terrible is that this reckless man has a force that is difficult to resist, as is the case with Mathieu, the current Earl of Hundred Battles.

    ? Memphitus, town hall, large meeting room.

    The long conference table was divided into two sides. On one side were the dignitaries of Memphitius headed by Asim, and on the other side was only one person, that is Count Mathieu Durham. There were a large number of people on both sides.  However, the momentum is that the side with fewer people overwhelms the side with more people.

    "Count Asim, Sutilt must give me an explanation for this matter."

    A thick voice sounded, and Mathieu's words had an undeniable taste.

    Hearing such words, many of the dignitaries of Memphitus were angry and glared at Mathieu.

    "Count Mathieu, your request is very rude. I cannot accept it. You have already understood the whole story very clearly. This matter has nothing to do with our Kingdom of Sutilt."

    Keeping calm, Asim rejected Mathieu's request without hesitation.

    "Hey, you told me the whole story of what I know, and the traces on the Omar were also handled by your people. Under such circumstances, how do you ask me to confirm the truth of the matter? The only thing I am sure of is Omar  The purpose of the ship's trip was to visit Memphitus, and it was also Memphitus where it was last seen."

    No matter how Memphitus explained it, Mathieu refused to accept it. He only believed that the last place where the Orma appeared was in Memphitus, so this matter is inseparable from Memphitus.  relation.

    Facing Mathieu's blatant rogue, many people on the Memphitus side blushed with anger.

    "Count Mathieu, aren't you afraid of provoking a war between the Kingdom of Sutilt and the Kingdom of Bald Eagle?"

    Bang, anger surged, a baron of Memphitos slapped the conference table fiercely, and roared at Mathieu.

    "Oh, war?"

    With a lazy expression, he pressed the cigar in his mouth directly on the luxurious conference table, leaving a scorched black mark, and Mathieu's expression became solemn.

    "Then come on, if you want war I will give you war."

    The breath of iron and blood permeated the air. At this moment, the person sitting here was no longer a rogue nobleman but an undefeated general who had experienced many battles.

    Bang, bang, bang, it was at this time that the sound of rumbling guns rang out from the outside world. Although it was far away, everyone in the meeting room could hear it clearly.

    "Oh, I'm sorry, I didn't scare you, those little guys in the Red Eagle Fleet really can't bear the loneliness, let them take a good rest, they still need to train."

    The iron and blood dissipated, and Mathieu's expression became lazy again, but at this time the nobleman who had yelled before could no longer speak, and could only freeze in place, and finally sat down slumped.

    On the surface of the sea, five ironclad ships lined up, their muzzles were aimed at Memphitus, and they spewed out fiery flames. Although they all fired empty shells, the pressure on the defenders of Memphitus was real.  Yes, because the current empty ammunition can be replaced by the navy of the Bald Eagle Kingdom with live ammunition at any time. This is Mathieu's aggressive reliance on the powerful and powerful Memphitians, and it is also on the back of the powerful and powerful Memphitians  The high mountains make them unable to straighten their backs.

    Death-like silence permeated the meeting room, and Mathieu was not in a hurry, lit the cigar that had just been extinguished again, and smoked it leisurely.

    "Memphitus will cooperate with your investigation on this matter, but Count Mathieu asks you to remember that although the ironclad ship is powerful, it is not really invincible."

    After saying this coldly, Asim got up with a gloomy face and left the meeting room directly. Facing Mathieu's undisguised threat, Asim finally gave in.

    If it is an ordinary person, Asim can basically be sure that he would not dare to command the fleet to bombard Memphitus and bear the responsibility for causing the war between the two countries, but?Like Mathieu, who is known as a madman and a reckless man, facing such a person, even Asim is not sure or he dare not bet. Under such circumstances, he can only make concessions.

    Ironclad ships are indeed not invincible. Some powerful extraordinary warships, quasi-legendary warships, and legendary warships can be matched against them, and they can even be easily defeated. However, Memphitos does not have such warships now, let alone those powerful  The real strength of the ironclad warship is that it can be built on a large scale. They are extraordinary warships that can form a large fleet.

    Following Asim's departure, the dignitaries of Memphitus quickly dispersed, leaving only Mathieu alone in the huge meeting room, empty.

    After this day, the fleet of the Bald Eagle Kingdom completely took over the external routes of Memphitos, and then launched a big cleanup. The first unlucky ones were naturally a large number of pirates.  They can escape, but this time they have no chance of escaping from the iron-clad warship facing the bald eagle, because no matter what the wind direction, their speed is far inferior to that of the iron-clad warship.  Destruction.

    After the pirates, some sea merchants also fell into bad luck. They were treated indiscriminately by the red-eyed bald eagle navy and treated like pirates.  And know.

    In short, after the raid of the Ironclad Fleet of the Bald Eagle Kingdom, the sea area as a whole has become somewhat depressed.

    The sea was turbulent, and the atmosphere in Memphitos was becoming more and more depressing. Although Green Field Town was also affected, it was not too big, at least it did not attract Sean's attention.

    Green Field Town, Lord's Mansion, Small Garden, here Sean saw someone he hadn't seen for a while.

    "Master Holkins, it's been a long time."

    "Long time no see, Baron Sean."

    Seeing Holkins who had just walked in from the outside, Sean smiled and greeted him.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 128: Secret Law Meeting

    ?

    "Baron Sean, I am here this time to invite you to join on behalf of the Arcane Society."

    After the simple greetings, Holkins directly explained his purpose of coming to Greenfield Town this time.

    "Secret society?"

    Hearing this new term, Sean had some doubts. He really didn't know there was such an organization.

    "The Mystic Society is a loose organization of wizards. Its purpose is to protect the inheritance of wizards and create a platform for wizards to exchange knowledge and exchange resources. Its original birthplace is the Kingdom of Mestor, which has a history of 300 years.  .¡±

    Seeing Sean's doubts, Holkins explained.

    In the early days of the Black Iron Age, the tide of demons receded further, knights roamed the world, and wizards completely lost their brilliance. Most of them chose to live in seclusion behind the scenes, leaving inheritance in unknown corners or dying silently, while some chose to  Go to the extreme north and build a kingdom of wizards in the desolate and eternally frozen land at that time. This is the origin of Mestor.

    Today, Mestor still stands in the extreme north, but due to the harsh climate, people from other countries rarely go there. For many people, it is a legend, unlike most monarchs of the Old World.  Countries are different. Mestor has no king or nobles, and the wizard council holds the highest power there. Therefore, Mestor is also called the Kingdom of Wizards in addition to the title of Frost Kingdom.

    Although the harsh environment restricted the development of Mestor, it also allowed such a special country to continue smoothly when the knights were in charge of the world. So far, Mestor's national power is not as powerful as those powerful kingdoms, but it is by no means  There is no doubt that this should be the most complete country in the world where wizards keep their inheritance, and it would be a bit special for the secret law society to originate from such a place.

    "Master Holkins, if I join the secret method, I will not know what I need to pay and what I can get?"

    After being silent for a while, Sean asked a question, and Holkins smiled when he heard this, and he knew that Sean was tempted.

    "Baron Sean, the Arcane Society is a loose organization, and what you get after joining it corresponds to what you pay for."

    After Holkins' explanation, Sean understood how the Arcane Society operates. There is no clear upper and lower classes in the Arcane Society. It is more like a simple platform through which everyone can issue tasks and provide rewards, and then  Others can also upload their own knowledge or research results for others to use for free or for a fee. In this process, knowledge points are generally referred to as credits for the convenience of settlement of remuneration.  Of course, in order to maintain the normal operation of the organization, members need to pay a certain membership fee to the Secret Law Association every year, which can be offset by knowledge and resources.

    It can be said that from the perspective of an extraordinary organization, the Secret Law Society is really very loose. The only constraint may be that when the interests of the Secret Law Society are seriously threatened, members need to respond to the call of the secret law society operator and contribute a certain amount of strength. Of course, depending on the seriousness of the matter  The sex secret law will give corresponding rewards.

    "Thank you for your invitation, Master Holkins, I am very happy to join the secret society."

    Considering the nature of the secret society, Sean agreed to Holkins' invitation.

    "Welcome to join us, Wizard Sean."

    Crossing his hands in front of his chest, Holkins performed an ancient wizard salute to Sean. Holkins was very happy that Sean agreed. After all, absorbing suitable new blood has always been the top task of the Arcane Society.  .

    "Now this thing belongs to you."

    After Sean agreed to join the secret society, Holkins handed Sean a silver chain bracelet.

    "This is a thorium bracelet. It is a special second-order wonder, a product of ancient wizards. Of course, the Arcane Association has completed its analysis. As long as the resources are sufficient, it can be copied. You can use it to issue tasks,  Browsing knowledge and other operations."

    Hearing what Holkins said, Sean became a little curious about the thorium bracelet in his hand, which is like a magical version of the network terminal, although it is simple.

    After a careful study, Sean has a more specific understanding of the Thorium bracelet. This thing is similar to a network terminal, allowing people to communicate over long distances, but users need to continue to consume their own energy when using it.  Spirituality is good for a short period of time, but the average wizard really can't bear it after a long time. In addition, due to factors such as geography, there will be a certain period of delay in operations such as posting tasks or uploading knowledge. Of course, no matter what  In this day and age, this strange object has considerable advantages.

    The task was completed, and Holkins did not stay in Greenfield Town for too long. His time was also very tight.?I just told Sean that if he had time, he could go to Lenz, the pioneering city of the Business Alliance in the New World, to have a look. There is a branch of the Arcane Society there.

    The Thorium bracelet is indeed more convenient to use, but its cost is not low and there is a threshold for use. It needs a second-level wizard to use it flexibly. Therefore, in order to better communicate between members, the secret method will be set up in many places.  A branch was established, presided over by a wizard with the lowest second rank, to act as a bridge of communication.

    After Holkins left, Sean sank into the thorium bracelet and browsed carefully, and saw a lot of knowledge that was useful to him. Of course, he could only take a look because he had no credits. Of course,  In addition to the paid knowledge, there are also many free ones, but here is more weird, there are all kinds, such as "On Eighteen Ways of Using White Mice".

    Time passed unknowingly. Sean watched these things all night. During this process, he found a bit of the feeling of surfing the Internet in his previous life.  The delay is too severe to achieve instant communication between people.

    After a day of relaxation, Sean accepted some suitable tasks in the task module to earn points, such as answering questions. In addition, he also selectively uploaded some knowledge, but it needs to be converted into points.  a certain amount of time.

    There are all kinds of tasks in the secret society, and the rewards include many other things besides the most common points. In fact, no matter whether it is tasks or knowledge, after reaching a certain level, they are rarely measured simply by points. Take Sean as an example.  For the knowledge in the website, many of the browsing requirements are not points.

    Of course, Sean is not in a hurry. At present, he only needs to accumulate a certain amount of points. After all, the knowledge in the secret law club is only a supplement to him. He is a person with a complete inheritance.  Naturally, it¡¯s good, and it¡¯s not a big problem if you can¡¯t get it or it¡¯s too much trouble.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 129 Construction

    ?

    Greenfield Town, the underground laboratory, Sean stayed here for several days.

    As a wizard, Sean has dabbled in both Potions and Alchemy, but compared to Potions, Sean has put more effort into Alchemy, because he has thought about making wonders by himself and then transforming them  For the source point, let yourself have a stable source of source point.

    Such an idea is not completely impossible to realize, but there are two prerequisites, one is superb alchemy skills, and the other is sufficient raw materials, and Sean is still lacking in both of these points.

    The second floor of the laboratory is brightly lit.

    A tall figure stood in the laboratory, and Sean and Anais were constantly observing and recording beside him.

    The figure is four to five meters tall, with a strong figure, wearing a bear ear hat, like a giant bear standing upright, and its face is exactly the same as the king's Qiwukai tyrant bear in the world of One Piece.

    [Item]: Pacifist

    [Evaluation]: A black technology creation from the world of One Piece.

    [Price]: 7 source points

    "Master, this, this construct is a bit special, its structure, especially the energy system, is very different from those I have known before."

    After recording the data, looking at the tall construct in front of him, let's call it a construct, Anais looked a little puzzled.

    "Of course, this thing uses mechanical power, which is naturally different from the previous constructs, but this time I hope to combine the two."

    The construct is a kind of witchcraft creation, and it is also the focus of Sean's research direction during this period, because he wants to combine the construct with the ability of his soul fruit, but the general construct cannot meet his needs  , so he exchanged out the pacifists and wanted to find a breakthrough in this.

    Constructs originated from alchemy golems, the war weapons of wizards. Later, they gradually grew stronger after development, completely breaking away from the path of alchemy golems, and even derived a special branch of wizards, Construct Wizards.

    There are two types of constructs. One is a semi-independent construct. This kind of construct has its own energy system and can explode a certain strength by itself. The advantage is that it is easy to control and can form a scale. The disadvantage is that a single strength is usually  Limited, the behavior is relatively rigid, one type is the subsidiary construct, this kind of construct does not have a complete and independent energy system, a single construct is a dead thing, without any power, but this kind of construct can be used with  The power of the wizard is perfectly combined, and it bursts out the power that makes people look at it, which is the so-called construction wizard.

    Sean naturally does not have the idea of ??becoming a construction wizard, but if he can really realize the idea in his heart, he may become a construction wizard who is not a construction wizard in the eyes of others.

    And when Sean was still immersed in his own research, a storm quietly set off on the sea breeze.

    The sea breeze is blowing, and a fleet of golden oak flags is full of sails, cutting the waves at an extremely fast speed.

    "Sir, at this rate we shall soon be in Memphitus."

    "Yeah, it's finally here."

    Sir Link's voice was very low, but there was a trace of eagerness that could not be concealed. As the person in charge of the Montel family's new and old continental routes, Link had been to Memphitos many times, but nothing like today  Urgently.

    The hand couldn't help touching his chest, and Link looked into the distance with a smile on his face.

    On the unnamed island, in the shade, a huge ironclad ship is quietly docking here. It is the Hunter of the Red Eagle Fleet of the Bald Eagle Kingdom.

    The soldiers on board performed their duties, were fully armed, and there was no slack in the slightest. They didn't seem to be docking here for rest and supplies, but instead seemed to be waiting for something.

    "Colonel, the prey has appeared."

    In the chief's room, a soldier woke up a man in military uniform sitting on a big armchair with his eyes closed and meditating.

    "Is it finally here?"

    Opening his eyes, a cold smile was drawn on the corners of the mouth of the Bald Eagle Kingdom Navy Captain Leon Bisset.

    Pulling the buckles of the discipline, and tidying up his military uniform, Leon Bisset strode out. He had already stayed in this place for several days for this prey. Fortunately, the Kingdom Intelligence Bureau  The information was as reliable as ever. Although he didn't like those shady guys, he had to admit that they were amazing.

    The bugle sounded, and the sailors on the Hunter began to operate quickly like a clockwork machine.

    On the deck, smoking a cigar, Leon stood at the bow, looking into the distance.?? Tell stood to one side.

    "Colonel, are we really going to do this? The other party is different from the caravans we managed before, and the forces behind them are not weak."

    The tone was low, and Talib Tell had some doubts in his heart. For such a small amount of money, it was not worth the loss to move such a caravan with a strong background. Of course, it was also because he had a good relationship with Leon that he asked this question.

    "Hey, if the forces behind it are weak, I might not move it this time."

    As for his good friend, Leon has nothing to hide from him at this moment.

    "Although we are investigating the truth of the Omar tragedy in name this time, in fact, the white gloves of the CIA have already taken over this matter. Our real task is to establish the authority of the bald eagle in this sea area and suppress the Soviet Union.  Tilt, it's going well so far, but not enough."

    Having said that, Leon paused for a moment, and exhaled a faint smoke ring.

    "Sutilt or those people in Memphitos are more tolerant than we expected. We need to find a chance to step on them more cleanly, so we have this action."

    The tone was low but exceptionally powerful, and Leon had an undisguised smile on his face, which was a pride of his own country and a contempt for Sutilt.

    "So that's how it is."

    After listening to Leon's words, Talib Thiel thought deeply. He knew some of what Leon just said, but he didn't know some of them.

    "Of course, the reason why this family was selected is mainly because they have a very precious thing in their hands, Artoria's tears, which are requested by a big man."

    Looking at the thoughtful Talib, Leon added another sentence.

    "Atoria's tears, the legendary tears of the goddess, the treasure in the sea!"

    Hearing what Leon said, Talib couldn't hide his surprise.

    Atoria's tears, a treasure or such treasures, have a great reputation in the sea. It is rumored that she is the tears left by the goddess of the sea, Atoria, which has the effect of purifying the soul. Of course, the real  The tears of Atolia actually have nothing to do with Atolia, the goddess of the sea, at least not directly. It is a miracle that happens under certain conditions when the mysterious forces gather in the sea.

    "So do you think we chose the wrong target?"

    Turning around, Leon looked at Talib with burning eyes.

    "No, this is a choice of fate."

    "Haha, yes, this is a decision of fate."

    Laughing loudly, Leon's laughter spread far and far away, and it was accompanied by the roar of the steam engine.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 130 It's Dead

    ?

    "There is a situation, sir."

    The black smoke column shot straight into the sky, and the lookout on the observation deck noticed something was wrong from a long distance away.

    Hearing the watchman's call, Sir Link picked up the binoculars and looked in the direction of the watchman's finger, and then an iron-clad ship shining with stern brilliance appeared in his field of vision.

    His expression changed slightly, the only ironclad ships that can appear here at this time and place are the fleet of the Bald Eagle Kingdom.

    "Let the fleet gather their formation and move forward."

    After a moment of silence, Link gave such an order.

    It is impossible to run, because there is no way to run. As a person who pays close attention to the sea, Link is very aware of the superiority of iron-clad ships compared to sail ships. Although it is helpless to continue moving forward under such circumstances, there is no other way  thing.

    He also heard about what the Bald Eagle Ironclad Fleet was doing at sea during this period, but he did not believe that the Bald Eagle dared to do the same to his fleet, because his fleet was flying the golden oak flag.

    Perhaps compared to a powerful kingdom like the Bald Eagle, the Golden Oak is indeed much weaker, but the thousand-year-old Golden Oak is not a joke. Maybe the Golden Oak cannot deal with the entire Bald Eagle Kingdom, but it will cost some money to deal with several navies  It's still possible.

    Holding this belief, Link maintained his composure, but as the ironclad ship approached, the uneasiness in his heart became more and more intense.

    Bang, bang, bang, the artillery roared, and after the distance was shortened, the ironclad ship of the Bald Eagle Kingdom fired directly without any indication.

    Looking at the water column caused by the shells, Link's face was very ugly. He knew what the other party meant. This was a warning to them to lower their sails and stop the ship.

    "Sir, what shall we do now?"

    The roar of the artillery continued, and the landing point was getting closer and closer to the fleet, but their artillery could not reach the Bald Eagle's Hunter at all, or even if they hit by luck, it would be difficult to cause effective damage to the opponent.

    "Lower sail and stop the boat."

    Taking a deep breath, with a look of struggle flashing in his eyes, Link finally issued such an order. Although this is a shame for every captain, it is very realistic and helpless.

    "Haha, that's it for the thousand-year-old golden oak, and it's nothing in front of the ironclad ship."

    On the Hunter, watching the reaction of the Montel family fleet, Leon had a hearty smile on his face.

    It may sound absurd that a fleet is forced to stop by a warship, but it is the fact that it is the crushing of the advanced against the backward.

    Through the traffic boat, Sir Link boarded the Hunter.

    "I am Link, a retainer of the Montel family, who is your Excellency?"

    Looking at the bald eagle man in military uniform in front of him, Link maintained his demeanor even in difficult situations.

    "Sir Link, I have been waiting for you for a long time. I am the Bald Eagle Navy Captain Leon Bissett."

    Hearing this, Link's uneasiness reached the extreme. Obviously, this was not an unlucky encounter, but a deliberate hunt by the other party.

    "Why?"

    Although he was not shocked, he still maintained his composure, and Link stared at Leon coldly with a pair of eyes.

    "Why? Hmm~ It can only be said that your luck is too bad, which happens to meet the conditions for us to choose prey, or that your luck is too good, and you took something you shouldn't have."

    With a playful smile on his face, Leon opened his mouth and gave an answer. For a dying person, he is still willing to give him a preferential treatment.

    "Is the news leaked? Is there an insider? It seems that I am really lucky."

    After hearing Leon's answer, Link already understood the reason of the matter, but it was too late to say anything at this time.

    "Then let me see the strength of the captain of the Bald Eagle Kingdom."

    All complicated thoughts were suppressed, and Link's aura became fierce. The man in the sea is never afraid of life and death.

    "as you wish."

    Throwing off his coat, Leon strode out and launched an attack directly.

    As a captain of the navy, he can become the captain of an ironclad ship. Leon's strength is naturally not weak. He is a veteran third-tier strongman, and he is also a third-tier butcher of the soldier path branch. His combat power far exceeds that of Link, a third-tier player.  wavers.

    "Water Blade Saber."

    Extraordinary power surged, and a gleam of water emerged from Link's hand, turning into the light of a knife and slashing at Leon fiercely.

    "Not bad, but you are a little bit worse than killing."

     Cohesive extraordinary power, with a deep killing intent, Leon directly smashed the spatula with a straight punch, the gap between the two can be seen.

    At this time, the fleet that had lowered its sails quietly raised its sails and prepared to flee in all directions.

    "So you were buying time for them."

    Naturally, the actions of the Montel family fleet could not be hidden from Leon's eyes.

    Hearing this, Link remained expressionless, mustering all his strength to attack Leon again.

    "It's a pity that you underestimated me, and also underestimated the ironclad ship."

    Accepting Link's attack casually, Leon had a mocking smile on his face, and as his words fell, the ironclad ship under his feet roared.

    In the absence of good wind, relying on manpower, the sailing ship's start was too slow, but this time the ironclad ship's shells did not miss again.

    In fact, from the very beginning, the Bald Eagles had no intention of letting go of the Montel family's fleet. Their artillery had already been calibrated and they were always ready to launch. Now they are equivalent to shooting targets, and they are still dead targets, with a terrifyingly high hit rate.

    "Sure enough, it still doesn't work."

    A smear of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, and his peripheral vision swept across the fleet shrouded in artillery fire, and Link's eyes flashed with thick pain.

    "Yeah, you can't save anyone, including yourself."

    The body shape changed, and for a moment when Link was stunned, Leon's figure suddenly appeared behind him, and then a palm pierced his body, opening a big hole in his abdomen.

    The blood was flowing, and the internal organs were exposed. After being hit so hard, Link completely lost the power to resist.

    All the strength in his body was pulled away, and Link fell to the ground limply, with more air intake and less air output, obviously he was not far from death.

    "Why, if you don't want to ask for mercy, maybe I will save your life. After all, you are also a third-order transcendent, so you still have some value."

    With a ferocious smile on the corner of his mouth, Leon came to Link.

    "Cough, cough, I will wait for you before Styx."

    Life is about to come to an end, and Link is extremely calm at this moment. When he said this, Link's tone did not have the slightest bit of venom. This is not a curse but a simple statement, as if speaking of an iron  Same fact.

    Link's entire body was dedicated to the Montel family, and Montel's brilliance was engraved in his bones. He firmly believed that this person in front of him would definitely get the punishment he deserved.

    "It's a pity that I can't drink Beauty under the Moon anymore. It's a pity."

    With a smile on his face, Link completely lost his breath of life. Before he died, what he missed the most was the beautiful wine produced by the Montel family. This is a pity and a kind of beauty.

    "Ridiculous."

    Looking at Link with a smile on his face, Leon felt particularly glaring for some reason.

    Kneeling down, he took out the crystal bottle containing Artoria's tears from his arms, Leon got up and wiped off the blood on his hands, and threw the blood-stained handkerchief on Link's face.

    "Cut off his head."

    At this time, everything is over, and the Montel family's fleet has been shrouded in fire, making the sea red.

    And at the moment Link died, a mournful cry suddenly sounded on the sea.

    Well, the immature voice was like weeping, and the dark dorsal fin cut across the water like a saber. The orca shark, which had been staying away from here according to Link's order, came back.

    Concentrating all the strength in his body, with a tragic momentum, the Orca Shark rammed into the Hunter regardless.

    Although it is of the third-order sea monster bloodline, the time for Link's orca shark to grow is still too short. Although it is already seven or eight meters tall, its rank is only first-order.

    "Colonel, don't you want to stop it?"

    Watching the movement of the killer shark, Talib asked Leon a question.

    "No, that's it."

    There was a moment of silence, leaving such a sentence, Leon turned and left the splint.

    Seeing him like this, Talib didn't say anything, it was just a Tier 1 sea monster, and hitting their ironclad ship like this was simply asking for death.

    Bang, gathering all the strength of the whole body, giving up self-protection, the orca shark slammed into the ironclad ship fiercely, causing the ironclad ship to shake for a while, leaving a small dent on the ironclad ship's armor.

    Well, the wailing sounded again, but it was a little more relieved than before, the blood blossomed, the red was a bit dazzling, the huge body of the orca shark sank slowly, and it died.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 131 The Calm Before the Storm

    ?

    In the early morning, when the mist was still there, with a long siren, an ironclad sailed into the port of Memphitos.

    Something went wrong, and some knowledgeable people left the port one after another, and this place is about to become a place of right and wrong.

    The Hunter, the ironclad ship of the Bald Eagle Kingdom, is not the first time it has docked at the port of Memphitus, but it has never received as much attention as it does today, even when it was the first time it came  , because a row of human heads hangs from its flagpole today.

    Although they are stinky, after special treatment, the appearance of these heads can still be clearly identified, and the top one is exactly Sir Link.

    As the person in charge of the old and new continental routes of the Montel family, Link has many acquaintances in Memphitos, his head was quickly recognized, and then the news spread rapidly, like a sudden storm.

    For these heads, the explanation given by the Bald Eagle Kingdom is that criminals who colluded with pirates, attacked warships, and were killed by the military. I have to say that this reason is completely insincere.  The reputation is so great that the pirates can't even run when they see it, let alone take the initiative to attack. Besides, the sailing ship hitting the ironclad ship is itself a joke.

    Memphitus, the town hall, and the dignitaries gathered together again.

    "What the hell is the bald eagle trying to do? Does it really want to go to war with us?"

    "Heh, what can we do even if others want to go to war? The opponent's ironclad ship is parked at sea."

    Some people were angry, some ridiculed, some thought it was the bald eagle's contempt for Sutilt, some thought it was an opportunity to watch the Montel family play, each had their own ideas.

    "I don't know what our Baron Sean will do this time? Shouldn't he be a shrinking turtle."

    There was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and there was an indescribable joy in the words of Baron Elsie, because of the matter of the black iron ore vein, he now completely hated Xiao En, and usually he could do nothing because of his strength, but  I can bear it, now I can finally vent.

    Hearing his words, the other nobles were thoughtful. No matter what thoughts they had in their hearts, they were all waiting for Sean's reaction. After all, no matter what the root cause of this matter was, the Montel family would bear the brunt of it.  .

    Greenfield Town, Lord's Mansion, Sean received news from the Memphitos Manor.

    "Okay, I know."

    After listening to the manor steward's narration, Sean hung up the phone with a blank expression.

    Closing his eyes and meditating, Sean remained silent for a long time.

    "White Beard, come back as soon as possible."

    After a long silence, Sean picked up the phone bug again. After doing this, Sean walked into the underground laboratory again and continued his research as if nothing had happened.

    The storm rolled up, and Greenfield Town, which was at the cusp of the storm, attracted the attention of countless people, some good and some bad, some curious and some sarcastic, but the result disappointed them all.  Calm, without the slightest movement, life can be lived as it should.

    Memphitus, Earl's Court.

    "Is there still no movement from Sean?"

    Wiping his golden eyes, Asim asked casually.

    "Not yet, it's all calm. Not only Baron Sean, but even several strong men under him have not made any moves."

    With his head down, the old butler's tone was as gentle as ever.

    "Are you really going to swallow your breath or is it the calm before the storm?"

    The doubtful words came out, and looking out the window, Asim's eyes had a trace of imperceptible expectation. He knew better than most people about the power Sean possessed, and it might be far from enough to collide with the Bald Eagle Kingdom.  But a simple small-scale ironclad formation is definitely not a problem.

    Time passed, ten days passed in a blink of an eye, and Greenfield Town was still as calm as before, with no movement at all. Almost everyone thought that the Montell family had put up with the bad breath. Although this disappointed many people, but think about it carefully.  It was a very normal choice. After all, the opponent is the Bald Eagle Kingdom, which is in full swing. A nobleman with a long history never lacks the necessary forbearance. When he should bow his head, he must bow his head.  Time is worthless.

    Port of Memphitus, Hunter.

    Ten days later, even after treatment, the heads of Link and the others have all rotted away, and with the pecking of some vicious birds, there are only bones left at this moment.

    "Ah, it's really boring. It made me look forward to it for nothing."

      Looking at the white skull on the flagpole, and then at the silent port, Leon took a sip of the red wine in his glass comfortably.

    "It's expected, but do we have to wait any longer?"

    Talib stood aside with a relaxed expression on his face.

    "Don't wait, since they are determined to be shameless gutter rats, then let them be fulfilled, I don't have so much time to spend with them."

    After drinking the red wine in the glass in one gulp, Leon gave the order to set sail.

    Well~~, the long and powerful siren sounded again, and under the watchful eyes of those who cared, the Hunter, the war weapon of the Bald Eagle Kingdom, slowly left the port of Memphitos.

    And with the disappearance of the Hunter, the storm caused by the Bald Eagle Kingdom seemed to subside. This made Memphitus, the nobles and the civilians all heave a sigh of relief, and then everything returned to normal.  In the following days, when people mentioned Montel and Greenfield Town, there was always a hint of ridicule, and there was no awe in the past.

    In this conflict, Montel's brilliance was completely dimmed, and the thousand-year-old golden oak was stained with dust.

    Green Field Town, the Lord's Mansion, although Xiao En rarely showed up during this time, the atmosphere in the Lord's Mansion became more and more tense day by day.  Gu Leiya, who is closest to En, has been silent for a while.

    Of course, she was not afraid but worried. As Sean's caring person, Greya knew clearly that Sir Link's relationship with Sean was not normal, regardless of the family's reputation.  True friendship, otherwise Sean would not have given Link a precious Tier 3 sea monster cub.

    Bu Bu Bu Bu, the phone bug rang in the bright laboratory, and his face showed a white beard.

    "Well~ are you almost there? Then let's do it. Since their knives are stained with our blood, let's wash them with their blood."

    After finishing speaking, Sean hung up the phone bug.

    At this moment, Sean's pupils were already filled with scarlet, without any warmth.

    "The glory of the Golden Oak cannot be trampled by anyone, nor can the Montel family be killed by anyone." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 132 Natural Disaster

    ?

    Aruye, the pioneering center of the Bald Eagle Kingdom in the New World, is also a seaport city like Sutilt's Memphitos, or most of the currently pioneering cities are seaport cities.

    The wind is sunny and the sea breeze is blowing gently. Under the bright sunshine, the whole Aruye seems to be covered with a thin layer of golden sand.

    "Is this the place?"

    Casting shadows, standing on the back of the big black-feathered eagle, the white beard looked at this pioneering city, and saw rows of houses, people coming and going, and heavy traffic, but it was a rare prosperity in the New World.

    After a careful search, Whitebeard found the main target of this trip.

    "Well, it's really here. There are only three ships. It's a pity, but that's it. The money spent in the Flame and Hammer Tavern is really not in vain."

    The imposing manner is awe-inspiring, although there is no change in the appearance of the white beard before, but the temperament of the whole body is obviously different, and there is a trace of dominance revealed at all times.

    "I hope you will be able to take responsibility for your actions."

    The thick voice fell, and the white beard stepped forward, standing out of thin air.

    The momentum slowly increased, distorting the surrounding scene. The big black-feathered eagle behind seemed to be frightened by something, fluttered its wings, and immediately moved away from this area.

    The imprint on the chest shone slightly, and the huge body of the great ape slowly appeared behind Whitebeard, and the knight skill life one was temporarily released.

    With a body structure similar to that of human beings, Great Ape has a frighteningly high talent in physical skills. After signing a contract with White Beard and being taught by White Beard, Great Ape quickly mastered the six styles at an unimaginable speed, and gradually  With its own understanding, it is now able to stay in the air for a short time with the help of moon steps.

    Roar, detached from Whitebeard's body and re-experienced the rare freedom, Aldous the Great Ape couldn't help but let out a roar of excitement, and at this time the change here finally caught the attention of the Aruye defenders.

    As a pioneering city, Aruye seems calm, but there are still various troubles inside, so the vigilance here is not lax. The actions of Whitebeard and Great Ape quickly attracted the attention of the defenders, but Bai  Beard didn't care, or that's what he wanted.

    "are you ready?"

    Staring at Aruye in the sun, White Beard's mouth outlined a serene smile. As Sean's Homiz, White Beard's emotions would naturally be affected by Sean.

    "I am coming."

    The One of Life was used again, this time Whitebeard merged into the body of Aldous the Great Ape.

    Roar, power resonates, terrifying power flows in Aldous' body, of course this is just the beginning.

    The body of the secret skill giant spirit, the secret skill furnace body and the hell body are simultaneously opened, and they begin to resonate under the effect of the knight oath, and Aldous's original huge body is further transformed.

    The body soared, and it didn't stop slowly until fifty meters away. At this moment, Aldous seemed to be a giant from ancient times.

    Red lines spread all over the body, like flowing magma, outlining the scene of hell, scorching blood unrestrained, like a burning flame, even in the bright sunlight, there is no half dimness, such Aldous is unexpected  dazzling.

    "Sir, what the hell is that?"

    Aruye, Aldous at this moment attracted the attention of all defenders.

    "Sound the alarm immediately, immediately."

    Roaring loudly, as the highest officer of the port guard, Tassex knew that this time he was in serious trouble. The unknown monster was not easy to deal with just by its size, it was very likely to be a fourth-order or even a fifth-order, but in his heart  Although extremely anxious, Tassex still maintained a certain calmness and made the most correct choice so far.

    "Tier 4 or Tier 5? Why did such a monster suddenly appear here? If it's Tier 4, it's troublesome but still bearable. If it's Tier 5"

    "No, so what if it's the fifth level, this is Aruye."

    Looking at the monster stretching out in the distance, Tassex's face was very ugly. As a mid-level officer, Tassex understood the power of this city better than ordinary people, and at the same time, the glory of the Bald Eagle Kingdom was engraved in his bones  , so even under the current situation, he still firmly believes in the strength of Aruye, or he prefers to believe in such a fact.

    ? Bang bang bang, roaring artillery, as an important seaport city, Aruye naturally built a complete coastal defense fort, with enough large-caliber artilleryThere were hundreds of them. At this time, the artillery fired in salvo, and the momentum was astonishing.

    With clear eyes, looking at the densely packed shells, Aldous or Whitebeard spread his five fingers, and with a light press, the invisible vibration spread, and all the shells exploded before they got close.

    "Did it hit? Is the monster dead?"

    Gunpowder smoke filled the air, and all the soldiers stared at the center of the explosion, praying silently.

    "What annoying little ants."

    Grinning, revealing sharp teeth, Aldous's demeanor was even more ferocious compared to the domineering state of the white beard.

    Roar, the arrogance spread, the sky changed, and the red lightning covered the golden sunlight.

    The domineering look of domineering swept across the surrounding area. Countless soldiers foamed at the mouth and fell to the ground.

    "What exactly is going on?"

    Looking around, looking at the surrounding men who fell to the ground, there was no focus in Tassex's eyes, and he was at a loss.

    "Die in ignorance, this may not be a kind of happiness."

    The unrestrained Qi and blood around the body slowly converged, and the brilliance of mental ability and skill began to bloom in Aldous's right hand.

    Clenched fist with five fingers, blood and arrogance gathered, although it was impossible to gather all the strength of the whole body, but at this moment the power on Aldous' right hand was equivalent to a nuclear bomb with a small equivalent, and what was even more frightening was that after the power was gathered  , A white halo enveloped Aldous's fist.

    Boom, with a punch, it hit the void horizontally, and the atmosphere cracked like a broken mirror. Although the current Whitebeard Zhenzhen Fruit has not yet awakened, it has also developed to an extremely deep level. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is half-step awakening  , coupled with the tyrannical body, the explosion of this punch definitely touched the limit of the fifth order.

    Boom, that was the sound of sea water tumbling, and the violent vibration was like a terrifying sea monster, overturning the sea.

    Crashing, the sea surged and quickly rose, casting a large shadow on the sea, like a towering city wall, hitting Aruye in the distance. This was a tsunami, a man-made natural disaster.

    Aruye, Dongcheng District, here is every inch of gold and land, but there is a large open space in such a place, only a solitary tower-shaped building was built, and at this moment, Aruye's master, the Count of Battles, Mathieu  Durham is here.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 133 Just a lesson (commemorating the first deacon in this book)

    ?

    "My God, what's going on here?"

    "Is the sea god angry?"

    "Oh God, help me."

    The tsunami struck, and the shadow of death shrouded the entire Aruye. Fear grew and permeated here. In such a short period of time, the number of people who died of trampling in Aruye was no less than three digits.

    Dongcheng District, the third floor of the tower building.

    A layer of water mist floated in the air, projecting the scene of the port. Mathieu's face was extraordinarily dignified looking at the blue sky and the vaguely demon-like figure.

    "Master Gerardo, I will trouble you this time."

    Although he is also a fourth-level extraordinary person, Mathieu, who has always been tough, is left with powerlessness in the face of man-made natural disasters such as tsunamis. Fortunately, besides him, Aruye has other strong people.

    "According to the contract, you funded the construction of the mage tower for me, and I will work for you. I will naturally make a move, but this time, even with the power of the mage tower, I'm afraid I can't stop it. This is legendary power."

    A deep voice sounded, and the person who spoke was a thin man wearing a scarlet mage robe, with red eyes, as if he was burning with flames.

    Hearing Gerardo's words, Mathieu's expression didn't change in any way, because he knew what Gerardo said was true. After all, his rank was only the fourth rank, and the mage tower under his feet was still too simple due to the conditions.  up.

    "I know, so I brought this."

    After the words fell, a burning candle appeared in Mathieu's hand.

    "The candle that never goes out, the fifth-order strange thing, you actually have such a thing, the foundation of the kingdom is really unfathomable."

    Looking at the ordinary white candle in Mathieu's hand, Gerardo was first surprised and then pleasantly surprised. During the period, there was a flash of greed, but it was quickly subdued.

    There is a rare branch of murlocs called mermaids. Different from ordinary dirty murlocs, mermaids not only conform to human aesthetics but also are born extraordinary creatures. Their tears are the extraordinary material that countless extraordinary people desire.  Mermaids will only shed tears when they are extremely sad. Many mermaids have never shed tears until they die, and the candle that never goes out is a fifth-order fire-type wonder made with mermaid tears as the main material.  .

    As a fourth-level transcendent of the potion sequence fire mage, the flame master Geraldo is naturally greedy for this fifth-level strange thing, but his reason tells him that this strange thing is not only hot but also deadly.

    "So here I go."

    The crisis was imminent, so he didn't dare to hesitate, leaving a mark in the eternal candle, and after being able to use it easily, Geraldo immediately mobilized the power of the mage tower.

    The mage is a potion system evolved from the wizard path, and the mage tower is also a simplified product of the mage tower, but even so, a real mage tower still has a very strong effect.

    The magic power surged, and the magic power accumulated in the mage tower for a long time flowed out like a river, pulling out colorful traces in the air.

    A little candle light was dimly lit. Under the guidance of Gerardo, a fourth-level fire mage, and under the pouring of huge magic power, the fifth-level strange object of the eternal candle, which was never extinguished, began to show its tyrannical power.

    The candlelight looks very weak, but behind this faintness is an irresistible scorching heat.

    Phew, the candle flames grow in the wind, and with the continuous flow of magic power, a cloud of fire soon appeared in the sky above the mage tower.

    Well, there are faintly crying around, this is the curse of the mermaid, many people have fallen into an inextricable illusion amidst the sound of crying, but neither Gerardo nor Mathieu can care about these things at this time  Now, under the projection of the water mist, the terrifying tsunami has approached Aruye.

    "This look is already the limit."

    His face was pale, and the sweat couldn't stop flowing. Although he was physically and mentally exhausted, the light in Geraldo's eyes was brighter than ever.

    "Firestorm, start."

    The extraordinary power surged, draining all the strength in his body, and Geraldo began to pull the terrifying power over the mage tower.

    The vortex formed, the flames swirled, and after a short while, a crimson storm column reaching the sky and grounded appeared in Aruye.

    Phew, the flame storm swept across the surrounding area, and everything it passed, whether it was a building or a living life, was burned to nothing, leaving only a scorched mark.

    There is no doubt that the flame storm formed with the help of multiple parties also has legendary power, but because this power is too huge, it has far exceeded the limit of Geraldo's control, so he can only carry out general directions.??'s simple guidance, can not carry out subtle manipulation.

    But in any case, even if the flame storm caused a lot of damage, it was better than the tsunami submerging the entire Aruye.

    Seeing through the water mist that the flame storm was about to collide with the tsunami, Mathieu couldn't help clenching his fists even after many battles.

    Boom, this is the collision of storms and tsunamis, and it is also a contest between natural disasters and natural disasters.

    Azure and crimson are intertwined, sea water and flames fight together like two armies, and the constant collision has made this world lose its sound.

    In the distance, looking at the magnificent scene in front of him, the white beard who had already lost his life was calm and unmoved, while the great ape Aldous behind him was eager to try, as if he wanted to go up and punch again.

    "Well, is this the bald eagle's trump card in the New World? Not bad."

    A deep voice came out, but it was Sean's tone.

    At this moment, there are two phone bugs in the palm of the white beard, one is an ordinary phone bug, with Sean's face on it, the voice just came from here, and the other is a projection phone bug  , facing the front, conveying the distant scene to Sean.

    Time passed, I don't know how long it took, the red and blue finally disappeared, and voices gradually resounded between heaven and earth.

    Tick, tick, that's the sound of rain falling to the ground.

    ? Surrounded by a vast white fog, overcast clouds gathered, the golden sun was blocked, and heavy rain poured down.

    In the rain, in Aruye, countless people collapsed to the ground as if their strength had been exhausted.

    "Disaster, is the disaster over?"

    Looking up at the sky, I was in a daze, and there were drops of water all over my face, I don't know if it was rain or tears.

    Uh~uh~, at some point in that corner, low sobs began to sound, gradually covering the whole of Aruye.

    "Do you want to continue?"

    Looking at Aruye under the rain, Whitebeard asked.

    "Forget it, that's it. If it continues, Aruye will really be ruined. By then, the bald eagle will really fight me desperately."

    Taking a deep look at Aruye, Sean hung up the phone bug, let's just leave it at that, this time just to teach them a lesson.

    In the collision just now, the flame storm seemed to have blocked the landing of the tsunami, but between the two collisions, the entire port of Aruye, including a small part of the city near the sea, had been destroyed.  It's almost enough, it can make them feel pain to the marrow, it can make them afraid, but it won't cause them to fight back desperately.

    Sweeping with knowledge and knowledge, looking at the devastated port and the ironclad fleet that had already sunk into the bottom of the sea, Whitebeard turned and left. His most basic goal of coming to Aruye this time is to send the bald eagle's ironclad fleet to the bottom of the sea  The only pity is that there are only three ironclad ships in the port this time.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 134 Greetings to You

    ?

    The rain is falling, and the city of Aruye seems to be crying.

    Daba, stepping on the mud under his feet, a figure in a black robe, whose face could not be seen clearly, appeared at the door of the Navy One Club.

    The Navy One Club is located in the northern city of Aruye. Although it was affected by this man-made natural disaster, it was not that big. At least there were not many casualties. The captain of the Hunter and the captain of the Bald Eagle  Ang Bett is here at this moment.

    At the time of the incident, Leon was exchanging feelings with his colleagues here. Logically, as soldiers, they should return to the army immediately after such a thing happened, but this time the disaster came too suddenly and grandly.  , These officers wisely chose to take refuge in situ.

    "Isn't this tsunami coming too suddenly?"

    After the disaster subsided, looking at the devastated city through the window, the expressions of these naval officers became relaxed again.

    "Indeed, but the flame storm just now appeared in Dongcheng District, that place"

    "Hey, it should be the one from the Mage Tower who made the move."

    Listening to the discussion of his colleagues, he exhaled a smoke ring, and Leon spoke. Because of the previous mission, he can be regarded as proud of himself during this period of time.

    "Is it the Mage Tower?"

    The people sitting here are all naval officers. They have more or less heard of the mage tower in Aruene, but not many know the inside story.

    Just as everyone turned their attention to Leon, waiting for him to explain further, the door opened.

    "Hiss, it really is here."

    "Who are you, why are you here, get out quickly."

    Roaring in words, several naval officers approached silently. They are all extraordinary people who have come out of the slaughter. Although they did not feel any danger from this black-robed monster, they just now  The biggest problem is that he didn't notice this person's approach.

    "Hiss, who am I? Huh, you can call me Serpent Siluo, or Leng Junsiluo."

    Hearing this strange name, a trace of doubt flashed in the eyes of several naval officers. They had never heard of such a person, but it was not important. Taking advantage of the two sentences just now, the few of them had already quietly drawn closer.  This is the best distance to launch a surprise attack. No matter who it is, just turn him into a dead person.

    Boom, there was a tacit understanding, without any communication, several naval officers launched an attack at the same time.

    Seeing the actions of several people, Viper raised his head, revealing his pale and excessive face with a smile, as if he was looking at some clowns.

    "Here, what's going on here?"

    Obviously close at hand, but several naval officers including Leon stopped their movements and froze in place.

    "No, you"

    Fear surfaced, power flowed away like a tide, and the eyes of several naval officers were tearing apart. Unfortunately, they couldn't even move their fingers at this time except for their eyes.

    Looking at the shocked and frightened eyes of several people, the poisonous snake stretched out its tongue, just like a real snake.

    "Hiss, it's such a pleasing look. If I like it, I don't want to kill you. It's a pity that our baron is really angry this time. It's unlucky for you."

    Before the words fell, a strange power emerged, and the fear in the eyes of Leon and the others suddenly increased.

    The blood was losing, the water was passing away, and in a short moment, the other people except Leon were sucked into mummies.

    The water has gone away, leaving only a piece of skin wrapped around the bones, and the previous faces can no longer be seen. Only the distorted faces tell the horror of the past. It was not until this time that Leon discovered the necks of each mummified corpse.  There is a strange snake shadow like a stream of water everywhere.

    "You, who are you?"

    Seeing the terrifying appearance of his colleagues, fear gnawed at Leon's heart.

    "Who am I? Didn't I already tell you? Don't you know that I'm from Greenfield Town?"

    Hearing this, Leon's pupils suddenly opened wide, and everything was understood, and at this time the poisonous snake had already walked in front of him.

    With five fingers open, pale flames emerged, and the palm of the poisonous snake was printed on Leon's head. Although it has a human body, the essence of the poisonous snake is a pale nightmare. Playing with the soul is his specialty.

    "no, do not want¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"

    He desperately wanted to move his body, but he couldn't do anything. Leon could only watch helplessly as the poisonous snake's palm got closer and closer to him.?, getting closer.

    "Hiss, is that so? It seems that I have to go to your house again."

    Having got what he wanted, the poisonous snake withdrew his palm, and at this time the look in Leon's eyes had dissipated. Although he did not die, he had already turned into an idiot.

    "Forget it, that's it."

    A transparent water snake emerged and bit Leon's neck, and then Leon followed in the footsteps of his colleague and turned into a mummy.

    "Hey, I can't recognize her like this."

    Seeing Leon's distorted face, Viper frowned slightly.

    "But it's very convenient to store it, so you don't need to deal with it anymore. I hope the baron will like it, hiss."

    There was a hint of a smile in the apricot-yellow snake pupils, and the invisible water blade filled the air. The poisonous snake took Leon's head, which was the purpose of his trip.

    Leaving the Navy Club, he went to Leon's home, leaving behind a lot of corpses, and the poisonous snake came to another destination of the trip.

    "Hiss, are you here? It turned out to be a mage tower, but it's too simple."

    Ignoring the threat from the mage tower, the poisonous snake walked in directly.

    "who are you?"

    Seeing the two figures that suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, the poisonous snake stopped naturally, without the slightest surprise, after all, he had not concealed his whereabouts since he entered the door.

    The snake's pupils turned, and its eyes moved between the two figures. The poisonous snake determined the goal of this trip.

    "Count Mathieu, our Baron asked me to send you my regards."

    Looking relaxed, even with a hint of a smile, the poisonous snake saluted Mathieu as a gentleman.

    "The baron? I don't know who it is?"

    Looking at the man in black on the opposite side, the fighting spirit in Mathieu's body began to boil slowly, and on the other side, although Geraldo had an abnormal flush on his face, he also began to gather his own little extraordinary power  .

    "It's Baron Sean, the owner of Greenfield Town, Count Mathieu, hiss."

    At this moment, the poisonous snake seemed to have become an elegant nobleman, but unfortunately his temperament was too gloomy and cold, which made people shudder.

    "is it him?"

    Pupils constricted. Hearing this, Mathieu was both surprised and relieved, but he didn't expect that the dead dog that was randomly chosen to stand up was a hungry wolf that ate people.

    "Did your baron ask you to come simply to say hello to me?"

    Suppressing the turmoil in his heart, maintaining a calm face, looking at the poisonous snake coldly, Mathieu asked.

    "Of course not. I'm still here to give gifts. I hope the Earl of the Waves of the Waves before will like it."

    Hearing this, Mathieu still couldn't hide his shock even though he already had some guesses in his heart.

    "Really, I like that piece very much, please express my thanks to Baron Sean on my behalf."

    Clenching his fists tightly, Mathieu suppressed the hostility in his heart.

    "Yes, I will truthfully convey your thanks to our Baron. Since you have received the gift and like it very much, I will not bother you much."

    Having said that, the poisonous snake was about to turn around and leave, but before he could take the first step, he stopped again.

    "Hiss, I almost forgot, I took the head of Leon Bissett. During this time, our baron is very fond of human specimens. I believe the Earl will not care."

    Hearing this, Mathieu couldn't restrain the killing intent in his heart anymore, and his fighting spirit surged out, as if he would tear the poisonous snake to pieces in the next moment.

    Indifferent, the snake eyes narrowed slightly, and the poisonous snake looked at Mathieu with great interest, as if expecting his action.

    "I don't care, as long as Baron Sean likes it."

    With a low tone and a word for word, Mathieu finally restrained his urge to make a move.

    Hiss, seeing Mathieu like this, Viper seemed a little disappointed, and without saying anything, walked out of the mage tower step by step.

    Daba, Daba's footsteps were extremely piercing in the silent mage's tower. Although the person had left, the cold aura belonging to the poisonous snake remained in place.

    "Why don't you keep him? The two of us plus the mage tower are enough. This is not like you."

    Looking at the gloomy Mathieu beside him, Geraldo had some doubts.

    "not the right time yet."

    Letting go of his fist and letting the glaring blood flow, Mathieu's expression returned to calm again. Others may not have thought that the previous tsunami was a natural disaster or the disaster of a monster, but he saw it through the monitoring of the Mage Tower.  It is very clear that the tsunami was set off by a person, a powerful knight. This is a man-made natural disaster. Combined with the words before the poisonous snake, the identity of this person is very clear.

    "Why does it feel like you are even more terrifying."

    Looking at Mathieu who was expressionless and walking away slowly, Geraldo raised his brows. At this time, Mathieu felt like a volcano that had not yet erupted. He was suppressing and saving, maybe  This is the true face of a reckless man and a lunatic in the eyes of outsiders.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)The tsunami was a natural disaster or a disaster of monsters, but he saw clearly through the monitoring of the mage tower that the tsunami was set off by a person, a powerful knight, it was a man-made natural disaster,  Combined with what the poisonous snake said before, the identity of this person is very clear.

    "Why does it feel like you are even more terrifying."

    Looking at Mathieu who was expressionless and walking away slowly, Geraldo raised his brows. At this time, Mathieu felt like a volcano that had not yet erupted. He was suppressing and saving, maybe  This is the true face of a reckless man and a lunatic in the eyes of outsiders.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 135 Cursed Spirit, Headless Horseman

    ?

    "The strength of this guy with white beard is getting more and more terrifying, which is really rare.

    The rain gradually subsided. Standing on a white snake with four thin wings, looking back at Aruye who had just been baptized by disaster, the poisonous snake left its own sigh.

    Sitting on Ghost Island for a long time, the poisonous snake has cultivated and transformed many interesting snakes in addition to transforming itself. The four-winged flying snake under his feet and the invisible water snake before him are representatives of them.

    Luye Town, on the edge of Xicheng District, I don¡¯t know when there was an additional cemetery here. The tombstones of Link and his party were all erected here. After returning to Luye Town, the poisonous snake came here.

    "Baron, this is the head of that navy."

    Looking at the figure standing in front of the tombstone, the poisonous snake stopped and spoke.

    Hiss, a gray snake as thick as a thumb emerged from the cuff of the viper, and opened its mouth to spit out a skull wrapped in waxy yellow skin.

    Gululu, with the remaining strength, the skull rolled to Xiao En's feet.

    He lowered his head and took a look at the skull. Power burst out from under Sean's feet, and the ground suddenly surged, opening a gap, forming a dirt bag, swallowing the skull, and then the ground closed, and the vegetation grew rapidly.  With three feet high.

    "It's a pity for you this time, I made you make a special trip."

    Although the root of the pale nightmare is suppressed by the door, Xiao En is always willing to give a certain amount of respect in the daily relationship, as if the other party is an "independent" person. This may be the embodiment of him as a mature nobleman.  .

    "Hiss, this is what I should do, Baron."

    With a smile on his pale face, the venomous snake at this moment looked a bit creepy, but fortunately Sean was used to it.

    "How is the situation of the magic stone mine?"

    Without being too polite, Sean asked about the most important asset in Greenfield Town at present.

    "The situation of the mine veins is not bad, and Ghost Island is relatively complete as a whole, but a lot of absenteeism has been consumed and needs to be replenished."

    After thinking about it, the poisonous snake gave such an answer.

    The place of Ghost Island itself is relatively hidden. Except for those who accidentally broke in, basically no one will go there. With his guard, there have been no problems so far.

    "That's good. If you want to train more extraordinary people, magic stones are very important. By the way, this time it's hard work. Do you have any rewards you want?"

    Hearing this, the poisonous snake tilted its head.

    "Reward? Let me fight Whitebeard. I want to see if the current Whitebeard can kill me."

    As he spoke, a sick smile appeared on the poisonous snake's face.

    Although this sounded like a joke, Sean knew that the poisonous snake was serious.

    After taking a deep look at the poisonous snake, Sean said:

    "Whitebeard is not in Greenfield Town now, he is still sharpening himself outside, chasing the awakening of the Devil Fruit."

    "Well, forget it, I'll go back to my ghost island, there are still many cuties waiting for me to take care of."

    Hearing this, the poisonous snake seemed a little disappointed.

    "so be it."

    Facing such a poisonous snake, Sean had nothing to say. Before he left, the poisonous snake shed Atolia's tears.

    This treasure was originally obtained by Link and prepared to be given to Sean, but was later taken away by Leon and prepared to be dedicated to the Minister of Finance of the Kingdom, and now it was brought back by the poisonous snake.

    Seeing Atolia's tears in his hands like teardrops, Sean's eyes were particularly deep.

    As time passed, the news that Aruye suffered huge losses from natural disasters gradually spread in the New World. Some people lamented their misfortune, while others gloated.

    However, most of these are ordinary people. Those powerful people basically know that the natural disaster in Aruye is not simple. Words such as Montel, Sean, and Green Town once again flooded these people's minds.

    After the disaster, the bald eagle, like a wounded beast, completely restrained its minions and licked its wounds silently. Not to mention the ironclad warships that showed off their might, even the sailing warships also lost their traces.  All kinds of unfavorable rumors also disappeared unconsciously, and everything seemed to be calm again.

    And at this time, two unsuspecting cases appeared in the sea one after another, namely a merchant ship and a pirate ship. Like the Bald Eagle's Omar, everyone on board the accident ship was also cut off this time.  heads, but due to the late discovery, all the corpses on the two ships?? have decayed, and this is still found, and there are likely to be similar ships floating in this vast sea.

    Under such circumstances, Memphitos, who had been disturbed by the bald eagle, became more and more depressed. It was at this time that the bald eagle issued an official statement, claiming to have found the real culprit of the headless corpse case.

    After the death of life in the Boya Great World, the soul will return to the spirit world, but there are exceptions. Some souls will break away from the traction of the spirit world due to various reasons, and stay in the material world as resentful spirits. Among the resentful spirits, some  An extremely special individual will resonate with a certain force in the spirit world and turn into a rarer and more terrifying cursed spirit.

    According to Bald Eagle, the real culprit of the headless corpse case this time is a rare cursed spirit, and they gave him a codename called the Headless Horseman.

    For some unknown reason, after the bald eagle announced the news, it issued a reward order, recruiting powerful extraordinary people with corresponding means to hunt down this cursed spirit with them, and provided generous rewards for it.  reward.

    Because of this too generous reward, many people on the sea turned their attention to the bald eagle. For a while, news about the cursed spirit and the headless horseman was uploaded in the sea, and all the previous news was suppressed.  go down.

    Of course, although the news is widely spread, there are many people who watch the excitement, and there are many people who are tempted, but there are very few people who are actually recruited. Either they are greedy for profit or have limited experience, or they have enough confidence in themselves. After all, the cursed spirit  It's hard to deal with, you can't find the key points, there is no means to target it, this thing is almost immortal, even if it is killed once, under the power of the spirit world, it will soon be reborn in a corner.

    When the news reached Greenfield Town, Sean only listened to it, and didn't pay much attention to it. Since the recovery of the magic tide, the world has become more and more chaotic, and now a cursed spirit can't be counted.  What, anyway, he or Lvye Town has no idea of ??participating in this matter, and now he is already preparing for the fourth step.

    Originally, according to the plan, Sean planned to save for a while, but Artoria's tears made him change his mind. In this increasingly chaotic world, there is no need to suppress it as soon as possible. A little more strength  More security.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 136 Infernal Affairs

    ?

    Greenfield Town, Botanical Garden, Sean stood quietly under the devil fruit tree.

    The breeze blows, and the trees are full of flowers. The once pure white has turned into lavender, like a little bit of cherry blossoms, full of dreams.

    It will be a matter of course is the description of Sean's advancement this time, the accumulation itself is enough, coupled with treasures such as Artoria's tears, Sean once again achieved a spiritual leap without waves, and now he is already a  A veritable Tier 4 great wizard.

    The changes brought about by upgrading to the fourth level are far greater than Xiao En imagined, and the change in his own strength is secondary. The most important thing is the change of the Devil Fruit Tree and the Gate of Another World or the Gate of Infernal Affairs.

    The devil fruit tree has grown further with Xiao En's advancement. The devil flower that has always limited the number of devil fruits has lost its meaning now. The lavender full of trees is the best proof. In addition, the current devil fruit tree  Finally, it is possible to produce devil fruits other than animals, superhumans, to be precise, incomplete superhumans.

    The current devil fruit tree can produce corresponding superhuman devil fruits by absorbing corresponding substances, but this kind of devil fruit can only be one of the three branches of superhuman, creation, and domination, and does not contain superpowers.  (I have thought about the creation of the Superman Devil Fruit for a long time, but I still feel that it is not good enough, so let¡¯s just leave it at that.)

    It has to be said that compared to the production of animals, superhumans seem to be simpler, but there are advantages and disadvantages. Although superhuman devil fruits can be produced as long as they absorb substances, there are two limitations. First, the amount of absorbed substances is huge, and second  The specific type of devil fruit produced after absorption is random. Take the iron fruit as an example. After absorbing a large amount of iron, the devil fruit produced may be superhuman, allowing people to have a body of steel, or it may be a creation, allowing people to  Creating a substance like steel may also be domination, allowing people to have the ability to manipulate steel from the outside world. Of course, in addition to these three, there is also a very small probability that a special superhuman devil fruit will appear, and at the same time have two or more  characteristic.

    In addition to the changes in the Devil Fruit Tree, the Gate to Another World also gave Sean a new discovery.

    The function of the gate of another world has always been simple, that is, to randomly store items from other worlds, and then allow Sean to exchange them, and this time the fourth step of advancement allows Sean Sean to see more, or spiritual  Another jump made Sean more qualified to bear.

    The real name of the Gate of Another World should be the Gate of Infernal Affairs, the Gate of Nothingness, and the Gate of Ubiquity. This time, the advancement allowed Sean to get some inheritance of mysterious knowledge from the Gate, or he got a secret book.  Biography, its name is "Infernal Affairs".

    Unlike "Secrets of Nature" or most of the secrets of the Boya World, the secret of "Infernal Affairs" does not have the inheritance of secret techniques or even meditation methods, it is more about the perception of the power of space  , Yes, it is the feeling. After Sean accepted the secret biography of "Infernal Affairs", he observed the strange power of space for many years from scratch, from birth to destruction, from a strange perspective.  many years.

    Compared with the orderly inheritance of general secrets, "Infernal Affairs" is undoubtedly rough. After all, the general inheritance is from bottom to top, step by step, but "Infernal Affairs" started at the top, not only without branches and leaves  There are no tree trunks. In the words of Xiao En's previous life, it is the interweaving of Tao and reason.

    A thousand people studying "Infernal Affairs" at the same time may walk out of a thousand different paths, but it is more likely that these thousand people will get nothing.

    "This kind of power is really amazing."

    ? Stretch out your fingers, and lightly click out. The ubiquitous but invisible space is like the surface of water being stirred, and there are little ripples under Xiao En's fingertips.

    Seeing such a scene, Sean's azure blue pupils revealed extraordinary splendor. For him now, the strange power of space is no longer elusive.

    Not far away, Gureya, who had just climbed to the top of the mountain, looked at Sean's back, and felt a strange feeling in her heart, as if Sean was far away from her, as if they were not in the same world.

    "Gureya, is there anything important for you to come here at this time?"

    Condensing his strength, Xiao En turned around and frowned slightly. It stands to reason that Gulea shouldn't bother him at this time.

    After hearing Xiao En's words, suppressing the strangeness in her heart, Gureya saluted Sean.

    "Master, someone sent this and wants to see you."

    Having said that, Gu Leya handed over an iron ring.

    The ring is very ordinary, without the slightest luxury, as if it is really made of steel. The only special thing is its ring face, which is a blooming rose flower.

    Seeing this flower, Sean couldn't help but raise his eyebrows, because the royal family of SutilteZhizhi is the iron rose in full bloom, now he understands why Guleiya came to disturb him at this time, if it is really that person, it would be good for him not to see her.

    "Since this is the case, let's see you."

    Having said that, playing with the iron ring in his hand, Sean walked down the mountain.

    Lord's Mansion, small garden.

    With meticulous care and extraordinary power, flowers are blooming here all the year round, and a person is sitting here quietly at this time.

    Exquisite refreshments were placed on the table and no one cared about them. Because she was wearing a loose robe with a hood, she couldn't see the specific face of this figure clearly. She could only tell from her sitting posture that she was a well-educated person.

    Slowly walking into the small garden, with a just right smile, Sean went straight to sit opposite the figure.

    "What should I call you? Princess Amir."

    "Baron Sean just call me Amir."

    A delicate voice sounded, with a hint of hoarseness, as if a breeze was blowing across the grass.

    Raising his head, Amir looked directly at Sean.

    Without rushing to speak, with a smile, Xiao En looked at his nominal fianc¨¦e. She was average in appearance and could be regarded as beautiful, but it was far less exaggerated than Wang Guomingzhu. Only those broken golden eyes were particularly deep, as if  The sea surface under the setting sun was rippling with light, so Xiao En couldn't help but take another look.

    There is no doubt that Sean's behavior in normal social interaction is impolite and ungentlemanly, but Amir did not feel uncomfortable, nor did he avoid it. Sean looked at her, and she also looked at Sean.

    Before coming here, she also collected a lot of news about Sean, some good and some bad, but generally speaking, he is definitely a very good person, but this is normal, if it wasn't like this, the royal family would not let her marry him.

    Now face to face, Xiao En gave her a good first impression, both in appearance and strength, but it was a pity.

    "I'm here to break off the engagement, I can't marry you."

    After staring at each other for a while, Amir spoke first. When she said this, her broken golden eyes stared closely at Sean, observing his reaction.

    Hearing this, a beautiful arc was drawn at the corner of Sean's mouth.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 137 Price tag

    ?

    Memphitus, Earl's Court.

    "Master, there is news from the capital that the seventh princess is missing, and she probably came to the New World."

    "Oh? Is that so?"

    Hearing this, Asim took the towel from the servant, wiped his sweat, and ended today's exercise.

    "It seems that there are always some people who don't give up."

    Asim's tone was still calm, but there was a ray of cold killing intent hidden in it.

    "Order to go down and keep an eye on Amir's whereabouts, especially in the direction of Greenfield Town, and tell me immediately if he appears."

    "Yes, sir."

    ?Lvye Town, a small garden, looking at the girl in front of him who came to divorce him, Xiao En was not angry, but wanted to laugh, which aroused some memories deep in his memory.

    At this time, do I want to say don't bully the young and poor, thirty years in the east and thirty years in the west of the river?  Thoughts swirled in his mind, Sean still had a gentle smile on his face.

    "Amir, um~ I'll call you that, don't worry, you can talk about things slowly, first try my special scented tea, maybe you will like it."

    Seeing through the girl's calm nervousness, Sean changed the subject.

    Stretching the spiritual force and interfering with the material with the spirit, the dew on the flowers naturally gathered into a ball, and floated in front of Xiao En together with a broken flower branch.

    There are only branches and leaves on the flowering branches, but no flowers. This is a kind of wild flower unique to the New World. Sean named it Jasmine, and this season is still far from its flowering period.

    Stretching out his hand, he took the flower branch, and wisps of emerald green flames danced at Xiao En's fingertips, enveloping the flower branch.

    [Item]: Flame of Life

    [Evaluation]: A strange flame from the fighting spirit world, with the power of vegetation to grow.

    [Price]: 15 source points

    Seeing Sean's actions, Amir's eyes flashed a strange brilliance, and then he saw the flower branch stretching its branches and leaves in Sean's hands, and it bloomed instantly.

    The dark fragrance is floating, with a touch of freshness. At this moment, the little white flowers on the flower branches seem particularly moving.

    The hands kept moving, and after a while, a pot of jasmine tea exuding an elegant fragrance appeared on the table.

    "Try it."

    Having personally poured a glass for Amir, Sean still had a smile on his face.

    "Thanks."

    Without too many excuses, Amir reached out to pick up the cup of amber scented tea, and took a sip.

    Hmm~ Compared to the teas she had tasted in the past, the taste of this cup of scented tea is not top-notch, but it has its own unique characteristics.

    Raising the teacup, Amir took another sip.

    "how do you feel?"

    "It's not bad, it has a special floral fragrance, and it seems to have a soothing effect on the spirit."

    With a smile, Amir gave a positive evaluation.

    Seeing Amir who had relaxed a lot, Sean picked up his teacup and took a sip before speaking.

    "Amir, in principle, I respect your choice about the dissolution of the engagement, but this matter is decided by the two families, neither you nor I seem to have the right to decide."

    Hearing this, the smile on Amir's face disappeared again.

    "I know, I know what you said."

    At this moment, Amir's voice was extremely deep, seemingly calm but actually indifferent.

    "So I came to you. I know your strength and your status in the Montel family, so I want you to come forward to persuade the Monteel family to reject the marriage with the royal family. As a price, this thing is yours.  "

    When he said this, Amir's expression was extraordinarily solemn, and his golden eyes were fixed on Xiao En without blinking.

    As soon as the voice fell, a finger-thick book with a metallic luminescence appeared in her hand.

    "The secret of the iron body, the secret of the fourth-order knight."

    Having said that, Amir stretched out his hand and pushed the secret book in front of Sean.

    Glancing at the secret knight in front of him, Sean took a deep look at Amir, which was a bit unexpected.

    "I know that the Montel family does not lack the secrets of fourth-order knights, but this iron body secret is different from ordinary secrets. It is extremely universal and it is very suitable for you to train your subordinates. The most important thing is  It's just a deposit."

    Seeing that Sean didn't make a statement, Amir said these words word by word.

    "Is there a deposit?"

    Having said that, Sean reached out and picked up the ironThe secret biography of the body weighed it casually, but did not open it to look through it.

    "Yes, the deposit, as long as you agree to this matter, whether it succeeds or not, it will be yours. After it succeeds, I will give you its advanced secret fifth-level steel body."

    Hearing this, Sean fell into a brief silence.

    To be honest, he was a little moved. The price given by Amir was indeed not low. Taking the Montel family as an example, in addition to the sixth-order "Flesh Melting Pot" that can only be read but not eaten, the highest knight secret is also  There are only five levels, and there are special requirements, which shows how rare a comprehensive and complete fifth level secret biography is.

    "Well, you managed to convince me."

    With a smile, Sean raised his teacup to Amir. There was no way, the price Amir offered was too high. The most important thing was that Sean himself didn¡¯t care about the marriage, or he  The acceptance does not mean that he is very satisfied with the marriage. Of course, in Sean's view, unless he is willing to make great efforts to stop this matter, it will be difficult to stop it, because judging from the previous traces, the two families have already taken advantage of the opportunity of marriage.  In-depth cooperation, it is very difficult to persuade the family to give up the marriage at this time, even the royal family will not agree, but this does not affect him to try, after all, even if it is only a deposit, it is very good, no, it should be said that he should respect the other party  s Choice.

    "Thank you, I hope we can cooperate happily."

    The shattered golden pupils were rippling with light, showing a smile, and at this moment Amir was relieved.

    After getting the answer she wanted, Amir did not stay in the lord's mansion. This time she secretly left the capital, and she needs to return as soon as possible.

    Walking on the street, Amir was still wearing a loose robe.

    The sun disappeared, the hustle and bustle suddenly went away, and a faint light suddenly appeared behind Amir.

    Ding, his figure remained unchanged, as if he had eyes behind his back, a thin sword suddenly appeared in Amir's hand, and he accurately blocked the thrust from behind with his backhand.

    "Huh~"

    A slightly surprised voice sounded, and You Guang disappeared.

    "The Realm of Darkness? You are a Shadowthorn."

    Looking at the dark space around him, Amir narrowed his eyes slightly.

    "Princess Amir's strength is different from the rumors."

    An erratic voice sounded, echoing in the dark space, making it difficult to tell the direction of the speaker.

    "Who asked you to kill me? Forget it, even if you think about it, you won't answer me. How about it, no matter how much the other party pays, I will pay double. This matter ends here, what do you think?"

    Standing straight, with the tip of the sword pointing obliquely at the ground, Amir was full of sharpness at this moment.

    "Tsk, Princess Amir is really generous, so it's not impossible to consider."

    Before the words fell, a dim light suddenly appeared, pointing directly at Amir's neck, and he grabbed Amir's flaw.

    At the same time, Amir's mouth outlined a beautiful arc.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 138 The Blooming Iron Rose

    ?

    "You, you are third, third order."

    In the realm of darkness, a man in a black shirt with a tear-stained mask on his head fell into a pool of blood, and a round-handled rapier pierced his throat from behind.

    "When did I tell you that I am not Tier 3?"

    Stretching out her rapier, Amir's mouth showed a trace of sarcasm. Those people wanted her to die outside, even in Green Field Town, but why didn't she use the power of those guys to lighten her up?  Leaving the capital easily?  It's just that those guys were still too cautious after all, and even paid for the Shadow Assassins to take action, and didn't want to leave any clues, but it's a pity that they underestimated themselves after all, even if they dispatched a third-tier assassin.

    "After watching for so long, why don't you come out? Do you want me to invite you?"

    With the rapier in his hand, there was a sharp light in his broken gold pupils, and Amir was staring closely at the left side. At this time, the realm of darkness had not completely dissipated.

    "Pa, pa, pa, Princess Amir's strength is beyond everyone's expectations!"

    Applauding, with a hint of wonder, Essalius came out of the darkness.

    "who are you?"

    Staring at the strange man who had just hidden in the darkness, Amir's expression remained unchanged, but a rose flower imprint emerged on his neck, climbed up her cheek, and slowly bloomed.

    Seeing this unique mark, Esalius' eyes flickered.

    "Tsk, the bloodline of the King of Knights is really terrifying!"

    He said it was scary, but Esalius had a playful smile on his face.

    And hearing this, the aura on Amir's body became colder and colder. She could clearly perceive the horror of this monstrous man in front of her. She was absolutely above the fourth level of strength. If she didn't activate the power of her blood, she would die.

    "Don't be nervous, Princess Amir, my name is Essalius, and I am Baron Sean's subordinate. I was ordered to protect you, although it seems that I am redundant now."

    Seeing Amir, who was about to launch an attack in the next moment, with the power of his bloodline blooming, Osalius shrugged his shoulders, and finally looked a little more solemn.

    As he spoke, he gave an elegant gentleman's salute to Amir.

    Seeing Erzalusi's actions like this, although Amir did not launch an attack, he did not relax his vigilance, and he did not even restrain the power of his blood.

    Seeing Amir's attitude, Essalius, who understood her thoughts, spoke again:

    "Since you are safe and sound, Princess Amir, I won't bother you any more."

    Having said that, Essalius simply turned around and left, leaving the back to Amir.

    With a flicker of eyes, Amir soothed her restless blood. Although she really wanted to kill Osalius, no matter what he said was true or not, it was a pity that she probably couldn't do it, so she had to choose wisely to give up.

    "Hey, do you want to persuade the Baron to accept the marriage? The awakened blood of the Knight King, this is really a remarkable qualification."

    Some kind of bad thoughts were circulating in his heart, with a narrow smile on his face, the back of Osalius quickly disappeared.

    "Someone is dead, come quickly."

    The Underworld disappeared, and the body of the Shadow Assassin suddenly appeared on the bustling street, causing panic among the people, but Amir had long since disappeared.

    Outside of Green Field Town, looking back at this small town, Amir's shattered golden pupils revealed a strange brilliance.

    "How much have you been hiding, Sean Montell?"

    At this time, she was already sure that the strange man was indeed Xiao En's subordinate, but it was this that surprised her, because the powerhouses above the fourth level were not weeds on the roadside, even for the royal family, every fourth level  The first-order transcendents are the pillars, and the most important thing is that in her previous investigation, there was no such a man in the fourth-order in Greenfield Town. There is no doubt that he is the tip of the iceberg that Sean hides under the water.

    "But I'm not weak either."

    Cutting away the unnecessary sighs in her heart, Amir turned and left. Sean was indeed strong, but she also had enough confidence in herself.

    Lord's Mansion, small garden.

    "Oh, there is such a thing."

    Listening to Ersalius' narration, the green rose condensed from the Flame of Life in Sean's hand quietly disintegrated and turned into a ball of flame again.

    To be honest, Sean was really a little surprised when he heard Amir's performance. With his sensory ability, he didn't realize that Amir was a third-tier knight face to face, let alone Amir's awakening  The blood of the King of Knights.

    ? Although it is said that the bloodline of the Bansain family is indeed a seventh-rank throne knightHowever, with the passage of time, the bloodline has become thinner. Coupled with the constraints of the environment, no one in Bansain has been able to awaken the bloodline of the throne for a long time. Over time, it has gradually been forgotten.

    "Why did such a person, Ban Saien, let her marry Montel? Is there anything I don't know?"

    His eyes flickered, and the flame of life was constantly changing in Xiao En's hands.

    "Is it just awakened? Is it deliberately concealed? Or something else? I can't figure it out."

    With his eyes wandering, Sean gradually fell into deep thought.

    "Forget it, there is not enough information, it is useless to think too much, let's remind the family to let them pay attention."

    The sun was in the west, and after a long time of thinking to no avail, Sean finally gave up. In terms of intelligence, even though Sean invested a lot of resources, it was still the shortcoming of Green Field Town.

    Memphitus, after leaving Greenfield Town, Amir came here.

    This time, she traveled across the ocean to the New World. Apart from discussing the dissolution of the engagement with Sean, the most important thing she did was to visit his uncle who was relatively close when she was a child.

    Unknown Sea Territory, after Xiao En advanced to the fourth level, has been sharpening himself, and Whitebeard, who is pursuing the awakening of the devil fruit, finally seized the opportunity.

    The sky was gloomy, the thin raindrops fluttered with the wind, the sea was scarlet, and a huge sea turtle was floating silently, it died.

    The thorny six-legged tortoise, a fourth-order sea monster, has extremely powerful defense. Even sea monsters of the same level can rarely injure it, let alone kill it. It is the uncrowned king of this sea area, but it is a pity that it encounters  white beard.

    "Is this the power of awakening?"

    At this time, although the exterior of the thorny six-legged tortoise is still relatively complete, the interior is already a complete mess.

    Hum, a white halo emerged, and when he looked up at the sky, an awe-inspiring aura rose from White Beard's body.

    "Then give it a try, I hope you won't let me down."

    With his arms crossed in front of his chest, a white halo circulated on his fists, facing the sky, the white beard slammed out fiercely.

    Collapsing, collapsing, collapsing, there was a dull and powerful sound, just like the sound of a bowstring breaking.

    The atmosphere cracked, like a broken piece of glass, a pattern of ice cracks appeared, and then the sky cracked.

    The wind stopped, the rain stopped, and the golden sunlight fell, coating the white beard's body with layers of faint halos, sacred and inviolable.

    "From now on, this punch will be called Air Shock Sky-Splitting Strike."

    Looking at the clear sky, a hearty smile appeared on Whitebeard's face.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 139

    ?

    Murloc Island, the residence of the New Iska Murloc Kingdom.

    After the war with Memphitos, Fishman Island has entered the stage of health and rest, licking the wound silently, but the calm is only on the surface, but there is an undercurrent surging behind it.

    Although the war ended with the signing of a peace agreement between the two sides, not only did the murlocs of each tribe suffer heavy losses in this war, but they also paid substantial compensation to humans. Strictly speaking, the murlocs were the losers in this war.  Under such circumstances, the initiator of this war, Iscar's new king, Valro Carter, naturally aroused the dissatisfaction of some murlocs.  The Whale Guardian has long been overwhelmed by murlocs, but even so, the internal situation of the newly established New Iskar Kingdom has become more and more acute.

    On this day, the weather was rare and clear, many murlocs were swimming in the sea, and the resident of the eight-legged murloc tribe was completely silent.

    As the most powerful tribe in the New Iscar Kingdom except for the royal family where Vallo belongs, the eight-legged tribe naturally has a vast land, and out of respect for the strong, there are no other murlocs near the eight-legged tribe.  Tribes exist.

    Undersea caves, shadows float.

    "High Priest, what is the reason?"

    With blood and tears in his eyes, he knelt down on the ground, looking at the high priest Mark Posey or the monster in front of him, the patriarch of the eight-legged tribe, Gui Zhang, asked gnashing his teeth, while around him was a messy, colorful  , It looks like clothes, but in fact it is a piece of murloc skin.

    "Why? Then why, shouldn't you be eaten by me?"

    Although the high priest's voice was as bleak as before, his tone of voice was more like that of an ignorant child, innocent, pure and terrifying.

    Hearing this, Gui Zhang's eyes completely lost their luster.

    "I should have thought of it a long time ago, I should have thought of it long ago, you are not the high priest at all, I am the one who harmed the tribe, I am the one who harmed the tribe."

    muttered, as if his strength had been exhausted, the trick completely softened to the ground, and at this time the high priest Mark Posey came in front of him.

    The appearance of Mark Posey in the past was similar to that of a human, but now Mark Posey is a veritable monster. Its lower body is densely packed, long or short, thick or slender, with arms and legs of various colors, and its upper body is a  The bloated lump of flesh bears a distorted face, with a faint trace of Mark Posey.

    "Since you've finished asking, why don't you let me eat? I wasn't full just now."

    The three big blue eye beads turned, and Mark Posey or the monster looked at Gui Zhang with a pure and sincere gaze, as if he was really asking for his opinion.

    "Monster, you"

    At this time, as if returning to the light, Guizhang suddenly roared.

    "Hey, you agreed, I knew it, you are so kind."

    The shadow is distorted, the arms and legs are extended, and the eyes of various colors on it are rolling, revealing undisguised greed and desire.

    Thin fleshy thorns grew on the arms and feet, and before Strange Zhang finished speaking, those thorns pierced into Strange Zhang's body.

    Hiss, like drinking watermelon juice through a straw, in just a split second, all the flesh and bones were sucked by the monster, leaving only a complete murloc skin.

    Hmm~ The three big eyes narrowed, and the monster seemed to be savoring the deliciousness just now, but at some point it had a thick arm and foot on its lower body.

    "Well, it's delicious, but it's too little."

    Twisting its body, bringing out a shadow, the monster's eyes showed longing, like a child who didn't eat enough candy.

    "It smells so good, there seems to be more outside."

    Waving his arms and feet, his densely packed eyes rolled, and Qi Qi cast his gaze outside the cave.

    "I want to eat, I want to eat."

    Old or young, heroic or feminine shouts sounded, twisted body, followed by shadows, the monster dragged its bloated body towards the outside of the cave, leaving a wet trace on the ground.

    "But what should my name be? Mark Posey? Deceitful Zhang? Dali? Forget it, I don't think so much, let's fill my stomach first, I'm almost starving to death."

    The shadow disappeared, leaving only faint words echoing in the silent cave.

    Ghost Island, the poisonous snake who was transforming his little one suddenly stopped what he was doing.

    Walking out of the laboratory, looking into the distance, the poisonous snake slightly frowned his eyebrows that were getting lighter.

    "Hiss,The breath is a little familiar, it seems to be the same as me, which is really interesting.  "

    With a morbid smile on his pale face, Viper turned his hand and took out a phone bug.

    Green Field Town, Botanical Garden, the emerald green flames rose wantonly, and the vegetation was bathed in such flames and grew rapidly. During this time, Sean has been using the Flame of Life in different ways.

    This is done first to get familiar with the flame of life as soon as possible, and to enhance the control over the flame of life, and second, to polish his mental power and improve the subtle manipulation of mental power. Of course, the most important thing is that he is building his own first  A witchcraft killing move.

    This sounds unbelievable. After all, Sean has just advanced to the fourth level, but Sean not only has a complete inheritance, but also has been exposed to many extraordinary paths. With enough accumulation, it is not completely impossible to create a witchcraft killing move, but  The appearance of the flame of life further magnified this possibility.

    Bu Bu Bu, the voice of the phone bug rang, and seeing the face of the poisonous snake emerging from above, Sean's blue eyes showed a hint of surprise, the poisonous snake is an experimental madman, and he would never think of  Call yourself a bug.  "Oh? Is there such a thing? Your kind? If so, go and see."

    After hanging up the phone bug and gathering the flame of life, Xiao En fell into deep thought.

    Although the poisonous snake has a human body and human wisdom, it is only his coat after all. His essence is a pale nightmare, and what he can call the same kind is naturally a nightmare.

    According to the information Sean got from the memory of the titled wizard Bloodstained Wing, creatures like Nightmare are unexpectedly weird, and in the distant era, countless powerful people fell into their hands.

    "I don't know whether this nightmare is a newborn or revived like a poisonous snake. If it is the former, it will be fine in a short time. If it is the latter, I am afraid it will be more troublesome. The world is really getting worse.  It's getting messy."

    There are several types of nightmares, the most common one is the gray nightmare, which is the most common and most common newborn nightmare. It only has the most basic characteristics of the nightmare, and there is the blue nightmare, which is very small in number.  , equivalent to the nobles in the nightmare, often have some powerful special abilities, and finally there are alien species like the pale nightmare, the probability of appearing is extremely low, the number is usually calculated in single digits, the strength is uncertain, and some are strong  Some are terrible, some are weak and pathetic.

    Not in the mood to continue training, Sean got up and left the botanical garden. Originally, he planned to cultivate a few superhuman devil fruits after a while, but now it seems that it will be earlier.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 140 Golden Flash

    ?

    "is it here?"

    Casting a shadow under the sun, standing on the back of the four-winged flying snake and looking at the island under his feet, the poisonous snake Siluo frowned. He found this place through a weak induction before, but the induction was completely cut off after arriving here.

    "This place doesn't look like a desert island."

    Looking at the shadowy houses on the island, Si Luo took out a chart.

    "Is it Murloc Island? It fits well, but there is always something wrong, it's too quiet here."

    Under the sun and the breeze blowing, the Murloc Island is peaceful. Flowers, green grass, trees, houses, and beaches form a harmonious scene, and everything looks very beautiful.

    However, in terms of a country or gathering place, there is a little less life or popularity here.

    "Hey, everyone is here, I have to go down and take a look."

    There was an eager light in his eyes, even though he knew that something was wrong on the island, the poisonous snake still landed on the island. To be precise, it was because something was wrong about the island that aroused his interest.

    "Well~ there isn't a single murloc."

    The eyes scanned casually, and roughly walked around, but the poisonous snake didn't even see a murloc. The entire murloc island was empty. In fact, not only murlocs, but even live ants on the island.  , the island hides a deathly silence beneath its peaceful surface.

    "It's really weird."

    Waving his hand, he cut off the thorns blocking the way, and the poisonous snake continued to move forward. After he passed by, the thorns continued to ooze juice, which was bright red, just like human blood.

    In the unknown wilderness, Sean took Smaug around and finally found a place that fit his heart.

    "These stones should be enough."

    Looking at the stone mountain in front of him, Sean's blue pupils narrowed slightly. The threshold for producing a Superman-type devil fruit seems to be very low, but there is also a very troublesome place, that is, the quantity. If it is a stone fruit, it is okay to say,  It can be solved with a little effort, but iron fruit is more troublesome, it needs a lot of iron, and the cost of producing it is much more expensive than ordinary animal devil fruit in terms of money.

    The power surged, and the space was turbulent. Ten thick tree roots protruded from the void and pierced into the rocky mountain.

    After the inheritance, the devil fruit tree is naturally contaminated with the power of space because it is the cornerstone of Xiao En's witchcraft. Now even if Xiao En doesn't keep the devil fruit tree in his body, he can let the fruit tree cross space and descend to his position at any time.  It is determined by the special relationship between him and the devil fruit tree.

    Booming, the mountain rocks collapsed, and about half an hour later, the devil fruit tree retracted its roots, and at this time the original rock mountain had disappeared.

    Sensing a gray-white devil fruit on the devil fruit tree, a smile appeared on the corner of Sean's mouth, but just as he was about to move forward and find a suitable place to grow a Mumu fruit, a strange induction suddenly  It made his expression suddenly change.

    "The poisonous snake is dead?"

    Surprised at first and then unbelievable, Sean is very clear about the strength of Viper. It may not be the strongest in Tier 4, but it is definitely not weak. In the current environment, no matter whether it is a human or a monster, it is rare to be able to kill it.  His, the most important thing is that not only the body of the poisonous snake was killed this time, but even his pale nightmare body had a problem, otherwise Sean would not have the induction, and this is what Sean was really surprised  place.

    Although the Pale Nightmare suffered heavy damage due to the scouring of the demon-free time, its essence is still there. With the special nature of the Nightmare, the ordinary fifth-order might not be able to kill the current Pale Nightmare.

    Of course, since his own foundation was suppressed by the door, strictly speaking, the Pale Nightmare did not die, this time it was only the poisonous snake.

    There are advantages and disadvantages, being suppressed by the door, although the Pale Nightmare lost his freedom, and his life and death were controlled by Xiao En, he also gained the ability to be almost immortal, even if his own body was killed, even if the Nightmare hidden in the body  The main body was also killed, and the Pale Nightmare still wouldn't die, as long as it would be reborn in Xiao En's body after a while, it would only consume part of the original source in the process.

    "Did you die on Fishman Island? It's really interesting."

    Following the induction, Xiao En looked far away, and his face became completely gloomy.

    Sensing Sean's emotions, Smaug immediately vibrated his wings, and quickly flew towards Murloc Island with Sean. At the same time, Sean dialed Whitebeard's phone bug.

    Ten days later, the murlocisland.

    The scenery remained the same, and the Fishman Island was still peaceful.

    Standing on Smaug's back, overlooking the Fishman Island, Xiao En's eyes shone with a cold light.

    Knowing that the poisonous snake died here, although he hasn't found the problem yet, Sean has no intention of going down.

    "Is there really a problem?"

    The domineering color of knowledge and knowledge is fully on, covering most of the island. Sean quickly discovered that something was wrong. There was not a single living thing on the entire island. However, after scanning back and forth several times, Sean still did not find the source of danger, nor did he find anything wrong.  A harmonious place, as if this is really just an ordinary island.

    "Smaug."

    Under the premise that no source of danger could be found and the poisonous snake died here, Sean naturally would not go to the island to check.

    With Xiao En's instruction, a golden flame was burning in Smaug's dragon pupils.

    Roaring, the dragon's mouth opened, its sharp teeth gleaming coldly in the sun, and terrifying power began to gather in Smaug's mouth.

    Well~ golden light overflowed, as time passed, a little sun seemed to appear in Smaug's mouth.

    Dragon Flame Jade Golden Flash, an advanced secret technique derived by Smaug on the basis of Dragon Flame Jade, the core of which is the Golden Emperor Fentianyan entrusted to it by Sean.

    [Item]: Golden Emperor Fen Tianyan

    [Evaluation]: A strange flame from the fighting spirit world, with the energy to burn extraordinary power.

    [Price]: 15 source points

    Jindi Fen Tianyan ranks fourth in the World of Fighting Qi World's Different Fire Ranking. Although all the different fires are similar in nature and there is no distinction between high and low, the power they have accumulated has their own strengths and weaknesses.  It was a watershed, and different from the fifth-ranked Soul Flame, Jindi Fentian Yan Lord's killing was much higher than that of Soul Flame in terms of pure attack power.

    No one interfered, Smaug compressed his strength as much as possible, and did not stop until he was close to the limit.

    Phew, the rolling sound boom sounded, and the golden light penetrated the sky and the earth. At this moment, the area around Mermaid Island became white and lost all its colors.

    Boom, the island vibrated, and smoke and dust rose up loudly, filling the sky above the entire island.

    "This is¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"

    The pupils contracted, and Sean's face changed slightly.

    Under the attack of Long Yanyu, countless rocks and trees collapsed on Murloc Island, and a huge bottomless pit appeared in the center, but what was strange was that blood flowed from the depths of the island, and the rocks squirmed.  The bottomless crater is healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    "Is this island alive!"

    The scarlet eyes were revealed, and Xiao En's face was full of coldness.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 141 The Living Target

    ?

    Boom, the sonic boom rolled, and after receiving Smaug's blow from the Dragon Flame Jade, the unknown monster disguised as an island seemed to be enraged, its flesh and blood squirmed, and countless thick tentacles emerged and pulled towards Smaug.

    "I'm in so much pain."

    "I want to eat you."

    "eat you."

    The mouthparts open and close, and at the top of these tentacles are petal-shaped mouthparts, which have sharp teeth, chasing Smaug and Sean to bite continuously.

    The wings vibrated, the body rolled, up and down, Smaug kept avoiding the tentacles that were chasing him.

    Roar, the fiery golden dragon's breath spewed out, seeing that he couldn't hide it, Smaug could only spit out his own dragon's breath again.

    Tsk, there was a scorched smell, stained with Smaug's dragon's breath, the tentacles twisted greatly, and then automatically broke and fell into the sea with a strange wail.

    Seeing this scene again, Xiao En's eyes flickered. After possessing the Golden Emperor Burning Tianyan, the power of Smaug's dragon's breath has further increased. Just a little spark can melt gold and stone, but these weird tentacles are not simple.  , seems to be vulnerable to Smaug's dragon's breath, but it doesn't hurt at all, because there are too many of these tentacles, and once hit by Smaug's dragon's breath, these tentacles will automatically break, and then rely on its  Terrifying self-healing ability to regenerate.

    "Smaug, get out of here first."

    Seeing the squirming and twisting mermaid island, Sean gave the order to retreat. These tentacles are not only numerous in number, but also have strong attack power. The mouthparts at the top can penetrate Smaug's dragon scales.  , once entangled, both Smaug and he could be in trouble.

    Roar, upon hearing Xiao En's words, Smaug raised his height, burst out a circle of golden flames all over his body, temporarily forced the surrounding tentacles back, and seized the opportunity to fly out.

    Out of the attack range of the weird tentacles, Smaug slowed down.

    "Is this thing also a nightmare? It's really a weird thing."

    Looking down at the Mermaid Island, Sean's eyes showed a pensive look. If this thing is really a nightmare, then there is really a lot of discrepancy with the information he knew before. At this time, the Mermaid Island seems to be trapped by the escape of prey.  Enraged, countless tentacles waved wantonly, stirring up the situation.

    "It looks like a kelp forest, but it's a little ugly."

    Looking at those waving tentacles, a cold smile appeared on the corner of Sean's mouth.

    There is no doubt that this unknown monster is indeed very powerful. Even if Sean now opens the kaleidoscope, using Susano may not be able to solve it. On the contrary, once he is surrounded by tentacles, he may be in danger, but it has a fatal  The only flaw is that it can't move. To deal with this kind of powerful, weird but immobile monster, Whitebeard's ability is the most suitable. For Whitebeard, it is just a bigger live target.

    With an idea in mind, Sean was not in a hurry. In the next few days, while waiting for Whitebeard's arrival, he approached the monster from time to time to get as much information as possible.

    Five days later, accompanied by the cry of an eagle, Whitebeard finally arrived here.

    "The Baron."

    It's been a while since I haven't seen the white beard on his face, and his whole body is even more domineering. Just standing there, he looks like a beast that may wake up at any time.

    "This time it's up to you."

    With a smile on his face, Sean felt very happy watching the changes in Whitebeard. As his own Homiz, the stronger Whitebeard is, the happier Sean will be.

    "Okay, leave it to me."

    Having said that, Whitebeard cast his eyes on Murloc Island, and at this moment his black pupils shone unprecedentedly.

    And the moment Whitebeard showed his aura, the Murloc Island, which was originally quiet, immediately became agitated, as if it had encountered some strong stimulus.

    Gulu, Gulu, the flesh and blood squirmed, and the original ground turned into a pool of rotten flesh at this moment, with blood bubbles popping up one after another, bringing out a pungent smell.

    "It smells good, smells good."

    "I want to eat."

    "I want to eat too."

    "Ah, you bit me."

    Repeated voices echoed on the Mermaid Island, like the ravings of a madman. Wisps of black air invisible to the naked eye spread from the Mermaid Island, gradually infecting the sky.

    The sky was distorted, and the sunny day just before turned gloomy in an instant, and the dark clouds gathered from nowhere blocked the sunlight.

    "It's really good to change the sky.??Amazing.  "

    Standing on Smaug's back, looking up at the gloomy sky, Xiao En's expression was not moved at all, and there was even a hint of a smile.

    Changing the celestial phenomena of a place is indeed a terrifying ability. No matter which extraordinary path, to do this basically requires power above the fifth level, but the fifth level is also different, and the fifth level also has strengths and weaknesses.  And there is no doubt that Whitebeard is not a weak person in the fifth level with pure attack power.

    He has a fifth-level physical body, an awakened devil fruit, and the resources of two extraordinary pathways. Even if he can't realize his full potential due to soul reasons, it is still enough for now.

    "Air Shock¡¤Sky-Splitting Strike."

    With his arms crossed in front of his chest, a white halo bloomed on Whitebeard's fist again, and a turbulent momentum rose from Whitebeard's body.

    Click, the atmosphere cracked, like a shattered mirror, the terrifying force aimed at Murloc Island.

    Woowawa, feeling the danger coming, countless tentacles sprouted from the island, densely packed, like an impenetrable net, protecting Mermaid Island, but this did not play any role.

    Vibration is a terrifying force. In the face of Whitebeard's attack, these tentacles with terrifying regenerative abilities have no chance to play at all. They are like burnt paper ashes, blown away by the wind, and have no chance of regeneration.

    Woowa, woowa, a strange and inexplicable wailing sound came from the mermaid island, and Whitebeard's air shock landed on the island.

    The island was cracked, and thick blood gushed out of the ground like a raging river, dyeing the entire island red, and there were some other things mixed in, such as mermaid skin, dense white bones, and some other weird things  thing.

    If it is a real island, if the surface of the island is cracked on a large scale and the base of the island is shaken, the ending is basically doomed, that is, it will sink, but Mermaid Island is not a real island, it is a life of flesh and blood, a monster  .

    Woowa, woowa, the wailing was echoing, blood was flowing, and at this moment the entire Murloc Island was in motion.

    Mountains, rocks, vegetation, everything melted like a wax figure, turning into flesh and blood and merging with the island.

    The flesh and blood squirmed, twisted, and slowly gathered, as if wanting to stand up from an island into a giant.

    Seeing such a scene, White Beard would naturally not be indifferent.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 142: The Heavens Tilt

    ?

    "It's really disgusting stuff."

    Looking at the wriggling lump of flesh in the distance, a white halo emerged again, and Whitebeard punched it out hard.

    Cracking, the atmosphere shattered, and the shock came. He wanted to break up the lumps of flesh that had gathered together, but at this moment, it rained in the gloomy sky, and the phantom of a monster blocked the front of Mermaid Island.  .

    "Is this a sea king whale?"

    Seeing the phantom that suddenly appeared, White Beard frowned slightly. He could still recognize the phantom of the Neptune Whale. After all, he had come into contact with it before, but this thing should not have appeared in the hands of this monster.

    Roar, the ancient and desolate whale cry sounded, and phantoms of overlapping waves emerged in the air, colliding violently with the vibration caused by the white beard.

    Wow, the waves shattered, and the waves were born. The current Whitebeard is not the previous Whitebeard. Faced with this strong shock, the phantom of the Neptune Whale exhausted its strength and disappeared without holding on for long. But at this time, the mermaid  The big fleshy mass of the island has gathered its shape, it is a combination of tentacles and eyeballs.

    An inexplicable chill rises from the bottom of people's hearts. The original mermaid island has disappeared, replaced by a complete monster. Its main body is a big eyeball, and its surroundings are densely packed with countless tentacles.  There are also various eyeballs distributed on these tentacles. Its whole body is covered with scales, some are dark green, some are dark blue, some are light white, and they are colorful.

    "The strong fishy smell makes people sick."

    Looking at this twisted monster, Whitebeard showed an undisguised disgust.

    "Hee hee, you smell so good."

    "Excuse me, can I eat you?"

    The tentacles stretched out, the densely packed eyes rolled together, and they all looked at the white beard. At this moment, different voices echoed continuously, as if thousands of people were talking together.

    "It's better for such a thing to die."

    His expression turned cold, and silver-white cracks began to emerge around the white beard, and gradually spread further away.

    "Empty shock ¡¤ sky tilt."

    Thin whispers flowed from Whitebeard's mouth, like the whisper of death, at this moment Whitebeard used the awakening of the shaking fruit.

    Seen from a distance, White Beard stood there without causing any visions, and the momentum was far less powerful than before, but there was a completely different feeling in it, which was the panic from the heart, because at this moment the whole  The world is tilting.

    "It's really a terrifying power, the shaking fruit or the white beard."

    Standing behind Whitebeard, feeling the tilt of the sky and the earth, even if it was just the aftermath, Xiao En still felt the terror of this force. This is Whitebeard, and this is Whitebeard with the Shaking Fruit.

    Woo wow, the wailing sounded one after another, full of indescribable panic, as the target of Whitebeard's attack, the vibrations were constantly destroying the body of the eyeball monster.

    Bang bang bang, the sound of explosions sounded one after another, and all kinds of eyeballs continued to explode, as if they were pinched and exploded by invisible big hands, leaving behind a disgusting slurry, and this was just the beginning.

    At this moment, the monster was like a balloon being continuously inflated, its body twisted and expanded, and then with a bang, it turned into a pile of disgusting pieces of meat along with the rain of blood.

    The sea level tilted, the shaking force began to calm down, lost its support, and the sea water quickly rolled back, forming a different kind of big wave.

    Rumbling, big waves swept down, the sound was deafening, all the blood and rotten meat were washed into the bottom of the sea.

    Everything calmed down, and the sky was blue again, as if nothing had happened, leaving only the reef-like pieces of meat floating quietly on the surface of the sea.

    "do you died?"

    Seeing such a scene, Sean frowned. If this monster is really a nightmare, then he should not be dead now. After all, for monsters like nightmares, their bodies are just their shells.  It's not fundamental, just find another one when it's gone, but now Sean doesn't feel the slightest strange aura, as if it is really dead.

    In the air, White Beard's eyes swept across, full of knowledge and arrogance, and he was also looking for possible anomalies. At this time, a pale flame flew out of the sea and landed in Xiao En's hands.

    "The breath of poisonous snakes."

    Looking at the pale flames wrapped around his fingertips, a strange light flashed in Xiao En's eyes, and he felt the breath of poisonous snakes from this pale flames.

      In the unknown space, the Infernal Gate trembled slightly, and an invisible force emerged, and the pale flame wrapped around Xiao En's fingertips quickly grew and solidified.

    The flames changed, and a blurry figure quickly appeared in front of Xiao En. It seemed to be a poisonous snake.

    "Long time no see, Lord Baron."

    With a smile, the poisonous snake saluted Xiao En as a gentleman.

    "Poisonous snake, it seems that you really felled this time."

    Looking at the poisonous snake, Sean narrowed his eyes.

    "No, strictly speaking this time, I took the initiative to seek death, otherwise it would not be so easy to kill me."

    With that said, a flame vortex appeared in the palm of the poisonous snake.

    With the palm facing down, facing the sea, strands of blue aura seemed to have received some kind of call, rushing from the sea to the palm of the poisonous snake one after another, and with the continuous influx of these blue auras, the body of the poisonous snake kept congealing.  In fact, he gradually became more and more like a real person, and his face showed joy from the heart, just like a drug addict.

    Seeing the snake's movements, Sean didn't say anything, but just turned his gaze to him, waiting for him to give himself an explanation.

    As time passed, the blue aura became less and less, and finally disappeared completely.

    "Hiss, this feeling is really indescribably comfortable, it's a pity that it's a little less."

    Withdrawing the flame vortex, there was a trace of regret on the poisonous snake's smiling face.

    "Lord Baron, this monster is indeed my kind, and it is also a rare blue devil with its own powerful and unique talent."

    Sensing Xiao En's gaze, the poisonous snake began to explain the beginning and end of this matter. It turned out that his body was destroyed soon after he landed on Murloc Island.  Even if he is dead, it is difficult to break through, after all, his opponent is his kind.

    Under such circumstances, the poisonous snake committed suicide cleanly, in order to trigger Xiao En's induction. Of course, the reason why the poisonous snake made such a decision so quickly was because he had figured out the state of the Blue Nightmare and its current state.  talent.

    When the Blue Devil regarded him as delicious food, he also regarded the Blue Devil as a pretty good prey.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 143 Rich

    ?

    The Stomach of the Greedy One, the unique talent of the Blue Nightmare, is able to fuse all living and non-living bodies with its own parasites and use them for its own use. There is almost no upper limit.  The root of being able to advance to the fifth level, its horror can be seen.

    However, this seemingly perfect talent also has corresponding shortcomings, and even this kind of shortcoming can be fatal sometimes. First of all, once the Blue Devil Nightmare activates the stomach of the greedy person, its own appetite will increase greatly, and it is difficult to stop without a full meal.  Yes, secondly, after using the talent, the body of the Blue Nightmare will be bound to the parasite, and the Blue Nightmare will not be able to change its body for a long period of time.  characteristics, once its parasite dies, its body will also be severely damaged, and even die.

    In fact, after the Blue Nightmare was born in the body of the Murloc High Priest who was polluted by the Devil's Qi a long time ago, he immediately activated his talent to devour all the Murlocs in Murloc Island in order to enhance his own strength, and then it was killed  His talent affected his rationality. He was still not satisfied after swallowing all the murlocs, so he directly swallowed the entire murloc island to satisfy his appetite, so that he couldn't move for a short time. It was precisely because of this that the poisonous snake saw an opportunity  , thus committing suicide decisively.

    I have to say that the Stomach of the Greedy One is indeed a terrifying talent, but you really need to be cautious when using this talent. This is when it is the strongest and when it is the weakest. If it weren't for this, Whitebeard  It is also impossible to solve it so easily.

    Cannibalism, the unique talent of poisonous snakes, can absorb the essence of the same kind and seize the other's talent, but the premise is that the other party's death time is very short, otherwise it will not take effect, and this kind of seizure is not 100% successful.  It may fail, and even if it succeeds, the acquired talent may be an incomplete version, and this time the poisonous snake has captured the talent of the Blue Devil.

    "How was it? Was it successful?"

    After listening to the narration of the poisonous snake, Sean asked a question.

    "Hey, it's a success, it's an incomplete version, but for me this incomplete version may be more suitable than the original version, after all, I don't want to be a fat man."

    With a smile on his face, the poisonous snake was obviously in a good mood, and he even told a bad joke.

    "What are you going to do next?"

    Looking at the poisonous snake's body outlined by the flames, Sean frowned. Although he gained a lot this time, his body was completely gone.

    "Ah, you said this."

    Following Xiao En's gaze, the poisonous snake also looked at his body, but he didn't care much.

    "Next, I will rebuild a more suitable body for myself. It just so happens that I can use the talent I captured this time, but I can't take care of the side of Ghost Island in a short time."

    In the end, the poisonous snake raised an eyebrow.

    Hearing this, Sean didn't have any bad reactions.

    "Since you can rebuild the body yourself, it's a lot easier. As for Ghost Island, you don't have to worry. I'll let Ursalius guard it for a while."

    "That guy? It's a good candidate."

    Speaking of Ersalius, the poisonous snake's eyes showed a strange light.

    "Then it's time to harvest."

    Having said that, Sean turned his gaze to the ocean below, where all the treasures left by Fishman Island are located.

    Although the Blue Devil has integrated many treasures into his body with his talent, this fusion is very simple in a short period of time. Although many treasures have been destroyed in the process, some have been preserved, such as Yi  The sea king's scepter, the treasure inherited from the kingdom of the skagi, is just a troublesome thing to salvage these things now. Fortunately, both Whitebeard and Sean have very good knowledge, especially Sean's  Knowledge color also has the characteristics of 3D imaging, as long as it takes some time, the chance of finding it is relatively high.

    For Sean and the others, the next five days were boring, tedious, and bitter, but at the same time happy. During these five days, Sean harvested forty-three strange things one after another.  And a variety of extraordinary materials, including the Sea King Scepter, which is essentially a sixth-order wonder.

    Although Sean's harvest seems to be a lot this time, it is actually quite normal. After all, this is a legacy of the Murloc Kingdom. In fact, if the Blue Devil Nightmare hadn't digested part of it and was taken away by the sea, Sean's harvest might have  There will be more.

    "So be it."

    Once again, he swept around with a domineering look, but without any gains, Xiao En drew a successful conclusion to this salvage operation.

    Green Town, take a restA few days later, Sean started to deal with the harvest this time. Naturally, all kinds of supernatural materials were put away for future use, and the forty-three strange objects were all taken away by Sean except for a dozen or so with good effects.  Transformed into source points, including the Neptune's scepter.

    As the inheritance treasure of the Kingdom of Iscar, the power of the Sea King Scepter is beyond doubt. Even if it is damaged by the magic-free time and its power is attenuated to the fifth level, it is still powerful, not to mention that its essence is still the sixth level.  In the future, there may not be no chance to restore the power of the heyday. It stands to reason that such a treasure, Xiao En, should not be directly converted into source points. It is a pity, but in fact, although the Sea King Scepter is powerful, it has a big limitation.  At least that's how Sean is.

    As an inherited treasure, the use of the Sea King's Scepter requires blood. Only the blood of the royal family of the Iscar Kingdom, the Carter Family, can truly use the power of the Sea King's Scepter.  beyond this limit.

    With the disappearance of the fishman island, there may still be blood of the Carter family in the sea, but it is not easy to find. Under such circumstances, Sean naturally chose a simpler and more direct approach, not to mention  He also wanted to see how many source points such a strange object with a sixth-order essence could bring him.

    "Pity."

    Playing with the scepter in his hand, although Xiao En said it was a pity, he had a smile on his face. As his thoughts turned, the scepter in his hand gradually lost its luster.

    "This is really a surprise."

    Looking at the completely decayed scepter in his hand, the smile on Xiao En's face continued to expand.

    800 points, a full 800 points of source power, this is brought by the Neptune's scepter, far exceeding Sean's previous estimate. Now it seems that although the magic-free time has washed away the power of the Neptune's scepter, it has not affected its power.  The essence is that the source point it brings is still at the level of a sixth-order wonder, and from the number of 800 points, it can be seen that the Neptune Scepter in its heyday is probably relatively high even among sixth-order wonders.

    With this 800 points in the account, plus other strange objects, the monsters that Whitebeard hunted before, and the fifth-level monster, the Blue Devil, Sean's source points broke through the 1,000 mark for the first time, a full 1,010 points.  Richer than ever before.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 144 Stars Shine

    ?

    At noon, the sun is warm, and this is another bright day.

    In Greenfield Town, in a small garden, Sean is enjoying his lunch leisurely.

    "Gureya, this tiger lobster tastes good, let them send more in the future."

    "Okay, master."

    Tiger crayfish is a kind of lobster. It is famous for its pair of big claws. It is extremely powerful and can pinch off a person's arm under full force. Therefore, it is called tiger claw by fishermen. Although this kind of shrimp lives in shallow seas, it is  It usually only appears in places densely covered with reefs, so it is extremely difficult to catch, but because of its q bomb taste, sweet taste, and the effect of boosting the spirit, it is very popular among the upper class.  There are not a few fishermen who died catching tiger lobsters. After all, tiger lobsters are ferocious in nature, and ordinary fishermen underwater are no match for them. Fortunately, Xiao En has a village of murlocs under his command. It is very important for them to catch tiger lobsters  Although troublesome, it is not dangerous.

    Cut off a piece of shrimp again and put it in the mouth, feeling the feeling of the shrimp bouncing in the mouth, Xiao En nodded, this thing can indeed be eaten more, but Sean didn't care so much about its nourishing effect.

    Sean has been in a good mood these past few days, even when he tastes the food, he feels that it is much more delicious. Although the large sum of energy in his hands has disappeared, at this moment there are more in his abdomen and between his two kidneys.  A mysterious place, this place is called hole in the Gu world, and inside the hole, there is a lonely thing in the shape of an oil lamp, the light flickers on and off, as if breathing, that is the spark of wisdom.

    After spending 999 source points, Xiao En exchanged the long-coveted Wisdom Gu. With the power of the door, Xiao En easily refined the Wisdom Gu, and naturally opened the aperture without the Hope Gu  Ninety percent of the first-class qualifications, but troubles also follow.

    The supernatural path of the Gu world focuses on the three steps of raising, using, and refining Gu. Xiao En doesn't need to think about refining this step for the time being, but raising and using it is necessary.

    Wisdom Gu is Rank 6 Immortal Gu. Its level is comparable to that of the sixth-level gods in the Boya World. It is not easy to raise it. Fortunately, after the Immortal Gu is full once, it usually does not need to be fed for several years.  Xiao En doesn't need to worry about this, otherwise it may be really troublesome, and using Wisdom Gu in this step must be activated by Xianyuan, currently Sean does not have such a thing, but Sean has already  Got some ideas.

    In the Gu world, before ascension to immortality, the realm of a Gu master is judged by the conception of the aperture and the accumulation of true energy. After personally walking on the road of a Gu master, Xiao En understands that the so-called accumulation of true energy is actually the transformation of the world.  The process of vigor taming, self-branding, and further purification is not complicated. As long as there are corresponding resources or talents, it is possible to advance by leaps and bounds in a short period of time, at least before ascending to immortality. Of course, in the Gu world, the realm is the realm.  , Combat power is combat power, without Gu you are nothing, even Gu Immortal is the same.

    Under such circumstances, Sean estimated that the so-called immortal essence is actually a highly pure product of heaven and earth vitality, and heaven and earth vitality has another name in the Boya World, which is magic power.

    There are highly pure magic products in the Boya world, and there are more than one kind. The most common one is magic crystals, which exist naturally and are generally produced in magic stone veins. In addition, there are also gods condensed  The crystallization of divine power and the Philosopher's Stone created by alchemists are similar items. In fact, all kinds of powerful beings in the Boya world are more or less capable of condensing this highly pure energy crystallization.

    Although it is said that both magic crystals and other products are very rare in the current environment, at least Sean has a direction. He has notified Ghost Island to pay special attention to magic crystals, although the chances of finding them are not high.  It is not high, but it is also a way out. Besides, Xiao En has a large product similar to a magic crystal in his hand, which is the skeleton of a half-step seventh-level titled wizard in his laboratory.  In time, this baby skeleton is no longer a simple white bone but a product of highly pure magic power. However, when there are other options, Sean is not willing to touch this skeleton, because in the current Greenfield Town  The knight's blood produced from this skeleton is already a very important extraordinary material, especially today when the third-order knight's blood has already taken shape.

    Although there were a lot of troubles after spending a lot of money in exchange for Wisdom Gu, Xiao En had expected it a long time ago, and he was not disappointed. After all, as long as he can use Wisdom Gu, many of his previous ideas can be realized.

    After happily eating lunch and taking a sip of red wine, Sean was going to read a book for a while, and it was at this time that the sky changed.

    The sun disappears, and at this moment the whole world is darkened, whether it is the New World or the Old WorldLu is like this.

    "Is it coming so soon?"

    Looking up at the sky, Sean's azure blue pupils were particularly deep at this moment.

    The stars are shining, and the world has turned from day to night. At this moment, both ordinary people and extraordinary people look up at this piece of sky. Some people are confused and don't know what happened. Some people panic, thinking that the end of the world is coming, and some people jump for joy.  Cheering for the arrival of the new era, some people meditate and think about where the future lies.

    Green Field Town, Botanical Garden, devil fruit tree branches and leaves spread out, and countless roots rose from the ground, protruding into the void, absorbing the magic power that fell from the sky, and Xiao En had arrived here at some point.

    The second wave of demons came without warning, and caught people off guard. However, it is meaningless to think about the reasons at this time. Seizing the opportunity to improve yourself is the most correct choice.

    There is no doubt that the Gu world has reached a very high level in the use of Gu, but in terms of the absorption and use of energy by the human body itself, the Gu world is far inferior to the Boya World, which has a large environment with high tides of magic power  , with the help of the devil fruit tree and efficient meditation, the true energy in Xiao En's aperture is accumulating and transforming at an unimaginable speed.

    Time passed, and about two hours later, the stars in the sky suddenly brightened, and then the stars fell like rain. A sudden but unprecedented meteor shower appeared in front of the eyes of life all over the world.

    The meteor shower streaked across the sky, brilliant but short-lived, and disappeared under the night in just a few moments, and with the disappearance of the meteor shower, the night seemed to be cut open, and the light quickly came through, golden  Yes, extraordinarily dazzling.

    Everything is back to normal, the golden sun is still hanging in the sky, just an hour ago was like a dream, life will go on after waking up from the dream, this is the thinking of most people or their situation, and other than that  A small group of people know that the world will look different after today.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 145 Mirage?

    ?

    Under the devil fruit tree, the golden sun shone down, casting a faint halo on Xiao En's body,

    Phew, with a light breath, the corners of Sean's mouth outlined a beautiful arc, and things were progressing more smoothly than he expected. Sure enough, the timing and location are really important. At this moment, his aperture is full of purple.  abundant.

    Gu masters in the Gu world have nine ranks. The first five ranks belong to ordinary people, and after the sixth rank they are immortals. Among them, the first rank is bronze true essence, the second rank is red iron true essence, the third rank is silver true essence, the fourth rank is gold true essence, and the fifth rank is purple.  Jing Zhenyuan, and at this moment, after a magical tide, Xiao En has changed from a rank one Gu master to a rank five, and in just a few hours he has walked a path that many people can't finish in a lifetime.

    It's just that the realm is the realm, the combat power is the combat power, there is no Gu that can be used, the current Xiao En is just an empty Gu master, and there is a huge gap between the fifth rank and the sixth rank in the Gu world, they are two completely different worlds  , is the natural moat between mortals and immortals. Compared with the Boya Great World, the rank five Gu masters in the Gu world are equivalent to the fourth rank extraordinary in terms of life, while the rank six Gu Immortals are equivalent to the sixth rank class in the Boya Great World.  God, directly skipped the fifth-order legendary life. Of course, this analogy is only the analogy of the essence of life. If there is no suitable immortal Gu in terms of combat power, the sixth-order Gu Immortal in the Gu world may not be able to defeat the fifth-order legendary life in the Boya Great World.  .

    "The next step is to study the path of a Gu Master. This world is very special. If I can study it in depth, it may be of great help to my future path."

    Examining his own aperture, Xiao En pondered about the future direction. The main body is naturally the path of the wizard, which will not change.  As the growth resources of one's wizard path, Gu Master is a good choice at present. Firstly, the upper limit is high enough, secondly, it has a mature system, and lastly, this path is very special.

    "If it's really what I think, then my sixth-level or even seventh-level path may fall in the Gu world."

    His eyes flashed, and Sean stroked the rough bark of the devil fruit tree with his palm.

    Outside of Greenfield Town, after the stars shined, strange and inexplicable sights appeared in many places, especially the Old Continent.

    Guangming Mountain, located in the eastern part of the old continent, is the holy place of the Church of Dawn. It is rumored that this place was once the sanctuary of the Lord of Radiance when he was on earth.  , but shed that layer of veil that people dare not look directly at.

    On this day, after the stars shone, endless light poured down from the sky, pure and gentle, rendering the entire Guangming Mountain a piece of pure white, without the slightest bit of filth. At this moment, Guangming Mountain seemed to be the real Guangming Mountain.

    And under the pure light, all those who are shrouded by the light, the sick will disappear, the sad will smile, and the ordinary will be refreshed. Besides, with the endless light pouring out, there is a huge and sacred  Angel wings spread out slowly on Guangming Mountain, and the undisguised powerful aura attracted the attention of many forces.

    Coincidentally, the Temple of War, the holy city of the Church of War, an ancient stone city, a city born for war, stands proudly on the northwest wilderness. On this day, an ancient and desolate horn sounded from here, echoing throughout the entire world.  On the northwest wilderness, it has been going on for a long time. The ignorant people don't care about it except for the initial surprise and curiosity, while those who know lower their heads silently.

    In fact, in addition to Guangming Mountain and the Palace of War, there are many other strange scenes happening on the Old Continent one day, and most of these scenes are related to gods, whether they are true gods or evil gods, so this day is also called  On God's Awakening Day, various denominations sprung up like mushrooms after a rain, adding fire to the already chaotic old continent, and after this day, the major churches that already existed began to actively  Propaganda, proclaiming the light of God, in the face of such a situation, the major kingdoms in power have made appropriate concessions out of a certain tacit agreement, and relaxed the previous suppression of the church. Of course, this concession is more of a compromise  Art is not unprincipled and endless.

    With an unspoken tacit understanding, Churches of True God like the Church of Dawn did not forget themselves and wantonly trampled on the bottom line of the kingdom. On the contrary, they also took the initiative to cooperate with the extraordinary power of the kingdom to suppress evil and chaos.  There was no overt conflict, and the order on the Old Continent was still struggling to maintain.

    Of course, order still exists, but it is fragile. With the appearance of more and more monsters and the activities of the Church of the Evil God, the number of abnormal deaths in the Old Continent is increasing every day, and even a whole town has been destroyed by all.  sacrificebad incidents.

    The old continent is becoming more and more chaotic, and the new continent is not peaceful, but compared to the complexity of the old continent, the new continent is much simpler. The main danger comes from the environment, whether it is the ocean or the jungle. More and more extraordinary creatures make the new continent human  The pioneering behavior fell into a predicament.

    Of course, the changes brought about by the first magic tide are far more than that. These are just some superficial phenomena, and deeper changes are still being derived.

    A month later, the sun rose as usual.

    Gattuso, the pioneering city of the Kingdom of Sievers in the New World, has a similar status to Memphitus in Sutilt. It is the most important part of the Kingdom of Sievers in the New World. There are more than 100,000 people of Sievers here.  Living, struggling, hoping to create a sky of my own.

    "Ah, why is there a hole in the sky!"

    Looking up at the sky, someone suddenly saw a big opening in the sky, deep and dark, incompatible with the surrounding clear sky.

    "How is this going?"

    As time passed, more and more people discovered the vision in the sky, and the dark crack gradually expanded from a hole at the beginning to a big black hole, covering the entire Gattuso and surrounding areas.

    Someone felt bad and wanted to escape, but no matter how they walked, they couldn't leave the edge of Gattuso's suburbs, as if an invisible force blocked the surrounding area.

    The black fades away, the depth is no longer there, and the colors in the black hole slowly begin to emerge and become more and more clear.

    High mountains, flowing water, forests, ferocious beasts, and many grotesque "people", everything is clearly visible, as if it is another world.

    "Is this a mirage?"

    Someone asked such a question, but no one answered it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 146 Day Tour

    ?

    "They seem to be coming."

    The picture in the sky is getting clearer and clearer, and the proportion of the scene is getting bigger and bigger, as if they are getting closer.

    Woo woo woo, that is the sound of the wind blowing through the treetops, hua la, hua la, that is the sound of streams flowing by, woo woo, that is the sound of hungry wolves roaring in the sky, an inexplicable sound suddenly appears, faintly  , seems to be far away in the sky, but also seems to be close to the ears.

    Booming, sudden shocks, cracks on the ground, collapse of houses, all the peace came to an abrupt end at this moment, and at the same time the intersection of two different spaces officially began, followed by wailing and calls for help.

    In Green Field Town, Sean was having lunch when a phone bug called suddenly made him put down the knife and fork in his hand.

    "Gattuso has fallen? Slaughtered by unknown forces? The surrounding area is suspected to be blocked by extraordinary forces, making it impossible to enter?"

    After hanging up the phone bug, Sean fell into deep thought.

    To be honest, Sean¡¯s first reaction when he heard the news of Gattuso¡¯s fall was that he didn¡¯t believe it. After all, as the most important city of the Sievers Kingdom in the New World, Gattuso has powerful military power, even though he has the power of a fifth-order legend.  Not necessarily, but the power of the fourth level is definitely not lacking, coupled with a large number of troops and firearms, is it so easy to fall?  Although the second tide of magic power has arrived and the extraordinary environment has been further optimized, the time is still short after all, whether it is a revived old monster or a newborn strongman, it still takes a certain amount of time to accumulate.

    Of course, Sean also knew that this news must be true, because since the other party had passed it to him, he had repeatedly verified it, and after listening to the other party's detailed description, he thought of a possibility.  It is not impossible that Tuso suddenly fell and no one has been able to escape so far.

    "It seems that we really need to take a look."

    Looking into the distance, Sean's blue eyes were full of thoughts.

    In fact, Sean is not the only one who has such thoughts at this moment. The silent fall of Gattuso has affected the hearts of too many people. The most important thing is that according to the intelligence, the forces that captured Gattuso were not  Humans are not monsters or natives, but orcs suspected of being legendary.

    The sudden fall of Gattuso itself has already caused a lot of sense of crisis to open up the city. After all, they may not be able to surpass Gattuso in terms of hard power.  The sensitive word "orc" touched their nerves even more, so in a short period of time, many forces sent people to Gattuso.

    At this moment, Gattuso has been soaked in blood and fire, and has become a hell on earth.

    "No, don't kill me, please, please."

    Roaring loudly, fear gnawed at the man's heart, and finally ended his short life with a drooling animal mouth.

    The space overlapped, and the sudden attack disrupted Gattuso's defense system. After the high-level forces fell into a disadvantage, the Sifus who were not effectively organized and united could not block the strong and numerous green-skinned orcs at all.  It's the same even if they have firearms.

    From the very beginning, the balance of victory has been tilted towards the green-skinned orcs, and as time goes by, this inclination is getting bigger and bigger. Once the powerhouse of Sievers Kingdom is completely eliminated by the orcs, then Gattuso, this  The pearl Sievers inlaid in the New World will become the orc's happy place.

    Hula, the broad dragon wings cover the sky, Sean and Whitebeard are sitting on Shilis's back. After such a long time, Shilis, who is the Fengshen pterosaur, has grown up a lot, although the current one  It is only a second-level extraordinary creature, far inferior to Smaug who has advanced to the fourth level in the magic tide, but in terms of simple flight, it is a little bit better than Smaug in terms of stability and speed. After all, flying is a professional.

    "It's still a little slow."

    High above the sky, looking at the sea of ??clouds around him, Xiao En frowned.

    In fact, Shilisi's flying speed is already very fast, but Sean, who had guessed in his heart, wanted to go faster. If he really wanted to, he might miss some good things if he went late.

    "White Beard, I will take care of my body from now on."

    Having said that, Sean's body slowly lay flat, and seeing this scene, Whitebeard quietly moved his position, completely blocking Sean's body behind him.

    At this moment, Sean's body didn't seem to have changed in any way, but something seemed to be missing.

    Soul Change ¡¤ Day Tour is an advanced ability developed by Sean based on Soul Change ¡¤ Night Tour. Compared with the fragile and vulnerable Night Tour, Day Tour is more practicalGreatly strengthened, not only is it not afraid of wind and rain, but also has the ability to interfere with matter with the spirit. It may be slightly insufficient to deal with the fourth-order extraordinary of the same level, but the third-level is no problem at all, plus it can be compatible with the soul.  Sean in the flame of life, in the daily tour state, still has the strength of the general fourth level, coupled with his special form at this time, there is no problem with self-protection under normal circumstances.

    Losing the shackles of his physical body, Xiao En felt unprecedented freedom, swimming freely in the sea of ??clouds, sometimes turning into an invisible soul body, sometimes turning into a ball of emerald green flames, moving forward and leaping.

    In Sean's previous life, there was a saying that he traveled by mind, traveling all over the world in one day. Although Sean is far from reaching this level now, his speed has indeed reached an unprecedented height.

    The sun rises and the sun sets. After the initial novelty, the rest is boring. I don¡¯t know how long it took, and Sean finally arrived at Gattuso.

    "Is this the place? It's finally here."

    Looking at the scene in front of him, Sean breathed a sigh of relief. Although he lost his physical restraint, Sean still felt tired in the state of day tour, which came from mental exhaustion. The most important thing was that day tour was also restricted, and he could not leave  The body is too long, otherwise the body is prone to problems.

    "This is indeed the power of space."

    Inherited from time to time, Xiao En is extremely sensitive to the power of space. Although he is in the formless state of the soul at this moment, as he stretches out his hand, there are still layers of invisible ripples in front of him, which are space.  It is this kind of power that separates the inside and the outside, making it impossible for those inside to come out and for those outside to enter.

    "It seems that the fragments of the world are really merging."

    Although the power of space isolates the inside and outside, but the line of sight is not blocked, Xiao En can clearly see the situation inside.

    Gattuso's surroundings have been vigorously developed by the Sifus, and there have been no large-scale forests for a long time, but now the ancient trees here are towering, shaded by greenery, and the entire city is shrouded in forests, like a lost castle from a long time ago.  city.

    Being able to cause such a change in landform in a short period of time and the power of space pervading all around, Xiao En confirmed his previous guess.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 147 God Statue

    ?

    "It seems that there are quite a few people here."

    The invisible soul body was floating in the mountains and forests, and Xiao En found many other people, but this was normal. Although his daily travel speed was very fast, the distance was still a bit far after all.

    Due to Sean's special form at this time and his deliberate concealment, these people who arrived first from other forces did not find Sean's trace.  There are more important things to do.

    World Fragments are similar to Puzzles, both of which are a type of independent space. The difference is that Puzzles are mostly generated naturally. It is attached to the Boya World, but has a certain degree of independence. Although it is influenced by the Boya World, but  There will still be a certain degree of autonomy in itself, and the world fragments themselves are part of the Boya Great World, but they are separated from the Boya Great World due to some special circumstances or artificially. Although they are independent spaces, their every move is subject to the Boya Great World.  The influence of the world has always been a part of the Boya Great World. It seems that now that the magic tide is recovering and the origin of the Boya Great World is fluctuating, these world fragments are pulled out from the void.

    "Finally found."

    After going around in a circle, Sean finally found a suitable place.

    The world fragments overlap with the world, and the collision and extrusion of space will spontaneously form a space barrier around them. The easiest way to get in is to wait. As time goes by, the space fluctuations caused by the overlap will gradually subside.  , the surrounding space barriers will disappear spontaneously, but no one knows how long it will take, and other than that, if you want to get in, you have to break through the space barriers, but if you want to do this, you need to have strong strength as the foundation  .

    Although the space barrier is constantly weakening, Xiao En has just sensed it carefully. With his current strength and space attainments, it is not an easy task to break through. Under such circumstances, he can only find weak space nodes to carry out  Try it, and luckily he found it.

    The body manifested, and Sean's perception ability was brought to the limit at this moment. He kept capturing the rhythm of the space in front of him. When he opened his eyes at a certain moment, the red light in his eyes flashed away, and Sean stretched out his palm.

    The silvery brilliance of the fingertips flickered like a swaying electric snake. It was a semi-substantial force of space. Although the secret technique, the jumping of the fingertips, had no direct attack effect on the living body, it could disturb the space.  Rhythm, in order to break open the space node.

    Stinging, fingertips slid across, invisible power burst out, and the originally calm space suddenly seemed to be a lake where a stone was thrown down, ripples rippled layer by layer, and became bigger and bigger, and finally a silver-gray crack appeared.  in front of.

    Sensing the appearance of this crack, Xiao En's expression changed, his figure changed, invisible and substanceless, and he floated in along the crack.

    "Are these the orcs? They are a little different from the ones in the data."

    Floating high in the sky, Sean did not show his traces. According to what he saw now, the orcs had already won the war and were now reaping the fruits of victory.

    "Centurion, look what I found, this is a good one."

    A high-pitched voice sounded, and a tall green-skinned orc came out of a house, holding a baby in his hands, still steaming.

    The baby was small, with his eyes closed, and the umbilical cord was still on his body. Obviously, he was taken out of his mother's belly by the orc before he was born.

    Hearing what this tall orc said, a one-eared green-skinned orc riding a wolf cast his gaze over.

    "Oh, it's this thing, it can be an extra meal for my little baby."

    One Ear's eyes lit up slightly but then went out again, even if you eat too much of the best food, you will get tired of it, but fortunately his little baby also likes this food, it's crunchy.

    Roar, receiving the instruction, the warg stepped forward, walked up to the tall orc, opened his mouth wide and picked up the baby.

    Crunch, crunch, did not gobble it up, the wolf chewed carefully, as if savoring something, the dark green wolf pupils revealed a pleasant light.

    In the sky, Sean quietly looked at this scene without doing anything. At this time, in this city, there are too many similar things, and there are not a few of them that are more tragic than this.  Sean noticed, but it didn't move him.

    Xicheng District, Gattuso's slums, is synonymous with filth and chaos, but at this moment a majestic and solemn temple stands here, which is incompatible with the surrounding environment.

    The temple occupies a very large area. Just one building or group of buildings occupies one-tenth of the site in Xicheng District. It is made of unknown stone materials, and its color is light black.The obvious texture is deep and thick, whether it is the ground, the main body or the roof. Its highest point is as high as 100 meters, supported by hexagonal stone pillars.  Full of grandeur.

    "this place¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"

    Looking at this particularly conspicuous building, Sean was thoughtful. Based on his observations, the level of civilization of the orcs is not high. It is conceivable that such a building appeared under such circumstances. Its importance can be imagined.

    "Go in and have a look."

    The temple is solemn and solemn. Even in such a time of war, there is still no chaos here. The green-skinned orcs in gorgeous armor are guarding the place tightly, and the turmoil of the war has not affected the place, but these can't stop it.  Sean.

    Concealed, invisible and substanceless, Sean easily broke through the tight defense of the orcs.

    "This should be the main hall."

    After drifting through the halls, Xiao En finally came to the main hall of the temple.

    This hall is extraordinarily spacious, hollowed out as a whole, without walls, supported by twelve stone pillars, and in the center of the temple is a 30-meter-tall gilt statue.

    "Is this their god? Could it be the legendary god of battle and fearlessness?"

    The majesty of the statue, although it is a dead thing, made Xiao En feel real pressure.

    "This is a bit like the legendary Behemoth Behemoth."

    The statue is not a human being, but a giant beast, with two feet on the ground, flamboyant hair, and a particularly vivid shape, with its head hanging down, looking down on all living beings, as if overlooking something.

    "Yes, it is indeed Beamon."

    After careful observation, Sean affirmed his judgment. No matter what the true identity of this idol is, his prototype is indeed Beamon, the legendary war beast and the king of land.

    Beamon is a very terrifying creature with an indestructible body and indestructible claws. It is the combination of the strongest shield and the strongest spear. They are natural weapons of war, the nightmare of countless creatures, and kings.  The kings in the world, even pure blood dragons are not necessarily their opponents, ordinary real dragons are their food.

    "This idol seems a bit complicated."

    Looking carefully at the statue, Xiao En's eyes were deep and dark.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 148 Stealing God

    ?

    The sense of knowledge is domineering, and Sean's perception has been pushed to the limit. Although it is unbelievable, Sean's perception clearly tells him that the statue in front of him is neither made of gold nor carved from black stone, but a real one.  flesh and blood.

    "This is really a surprise."

    After being stunned, a smile appeared on the corner of Sean's mouth. If it was a real statue, even if it was a precious treasure, Sean might not move it. After all, it represented a god, whether it fell or not,  In this era when the gods are gradually returning, there is still some awe that should be there, but it is completely different if it is a flesh and blood body. After all, a flesh and blood body cannot be used as a statue of a god.

    "Behemoth Behemoth, the king of kings."

    Mumbling whispers sounded, and twisted tree roots began to slowly protrude from behind Sean. At the same time, Sean's surroundings began to become blurred, but it was only for a moment, and then recovered in the next moment.  normal.

    Illusion¡¤reflection, which can distort people's vision, secret art¡¤space lock, which can seal the breath fluctuations in a space.  Although there is no Sharingan, Sean can still perform some simple illusions. The reflection and the incomplete version of Space Mystery just meet Sean's needs at this time.

    At this moment in the temple, although Sean has let some roots of the devil fruit tree descend, but from the outside, the scene inside the temple is still exactly the same as before, without any change.

    The roots spread and pierced into the body of the god statue, and encountered some resistance rarely, but this did not change its ending.

    Time passed, and after a while, the gold-plated statue disappeared in place. At the same time, a pear-shaped fruit appeared between the branches and leaves of the devil fruit tree.

    "This thing is"

    The idol disappeared, and Xiao En's eyes suddenly froze, and he stretched out his hand to grab it in nothingness.

    "Soul fragments."

    Although souls are invisible and intangible, in Sean's eyes they are no different from real objects.

    The ability of the soul fruit was activated, and the soul fragments in his hand were quickly absorbed by Xiao En.

    And at the moment when the statue completely disappeared, in a side hall, a blind old orc who was sitting quietly with a sword or a knife across his legs suddenly stood up.  Not tall, only about 1.78 meters, far inferior to those strong orcs, but the moment he stood up, a bone-piercing sharpness filled the entire hall.

    "So that's how it is."

    Although most of the information in the soul fragments was chaotic and incomplete, Sean still gained some useful information, which roughly clarified the outline of the matter.

    The current temple or these green-skinned orcs belonged to the former Beamon Empire. Since it was named after Beamon, this empire was naturally opened up by Beamon.

    The pure-blooded Beamon itself is a top king-level monster, but this is not their limit. In ancient times, there was a Beamon who broke the shackles of the blood and became the seventh-order monster emperor, and the Beamon Empire was formed by this  It was created by the blood of a Warcraft Emperor.

    The body of this Beamon in the temple is the sixth emperor of the Beamon Empire, Zeros Woods. It has extraordinary blood, and its talent is even rarer in the world. It excavated the power of blood at an unimaginable speed and became a Beamon.  The youngest sixth-level king of the family, all the subjects of the Beamon Empire thought that it would be the second Beamon of the Beamon family to break the shackles of the blood and become the seventh-level emperor, but things were contrary to expectations. The speed of progress of Xeros Woods after the sixth level  Although it is still not slow, but after reaching the top of the sixth level, it is difficult to make any progress, and it is firmly locked there.

    In order to break through, Zeros made many attempts, but none of them worked, and finally it thought of a way to steal the gods.

    After the establishment of the Beamon Empire, the seventh-rank Warcraft Emperor was honored as a god by the subjects, and as time went by, this saying not only did not disappear but became more and more popular. In order to consolidate the rule and deepen the authority, the Beamon royal family acquiesced  This statement was made and a temple was built. Under such circumstances, the Beamon Emperor, who had long since disappeared there, became the god of battle and fearlessness in the hearts of everyone in the Beamon Empire.

    In the hopeless situation of opening the blood shackles, Zeros set his sights on another breakthrough path, which is to become a god.

    The gods hold power, and it is not easy to become a god. To some extent, taking this road is not as simple as opening the blood shackles.

    However, Zero's talent is indeed top-notch, and it has found a shortcut, which is stealing gods.

    Although Emperor Beamon of the seventh rank is honored as a god, he does not have the corresponding authority. This allows Zeros to see an opportunity.The concept of the God of Fighting and Courage has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and beliefs spread throughout the Beamon Empire, and even radiated to a wider area. Under such circumstances, Zeros thought of stealing God, stealing God's faith and glory.

    Ordinary people can't do it even if they think of this method, but Zeros is different. It is also Beamon, and the blood of the Warcraft Emperor still flows in its body. Using this as a guide, and then blurring the identity of the Warcraft Emperor, then  Stealing Faith is also not impossible.

    As long as the huge power of faith can be stolen, it is possible for Zeros to use this as a basis to condense his authority and become the true god of battle and fearlessness.

    This plan sounds a bit far-fetched, but in fact Zeroros is very close to success, but it is a pity that the tide of magic retreated, the royal blood of the Bimon Empire became weaker and weaker, and its power gradually weakened. In the end, the iron hooves of human knights trampled on this area  The land of the orcs, the huge Behemoth Empire collapsed, and with it the belief in the God of Fighting and Fearlessness.

    "It's really a genius to think of such a method, but it's a pity that luck doesn't seem to be very good."

    Sighing slightly, Sean turned and left the temple. Although he had covered up just now, it was inevitable that the orcs would find something wrong after a long time.

    Phew, the silent knife light quietly emerged, and Xiao En's soul body quickly dissipated.

    Gathering together again, Sean's expression was not good. The approach of the knife just now prevented him from noticing it in advance. The most important thing is that his left arm is now empty.

    Although he is a soul body, the broken left arm is not really broken, but the damage to his soul is real.

    "Since you are here, why don't you stay a little longer."

    The voice came out, and a blind old orc whose eyes were pierced by a knife scar appeared in front of Xiao En. It was obvious that he was the one who cut it just now.

    "Oh, I don't know who you are, but you are so hospitable."

    Without rushing to make a move, Sean carefully looked at the old orc.

    "At the Baloric of Ha Long Hau."

    Sean was not in a hurry, and the old orc was not in a hurry, as if he was really entertaining guests.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 149 Foreseeing the Future

    ?

    Soundless silence spread between Sean and Barolik. Although the two looked relaxed, like old friends they hadn't seen for a long time, they locked each other's aura. Once one of them made a move, it would definitely suffer.  Thunder strike from the other side.

    "Guest, come with me."

    Holding the sword in his hand, the sharpness was not visible. Although Barolik was blind, Sean knew that the other party could see him, and he could see far more clearly than ordinary people.

    "Forget it this time, let's do it next time."

    With a smile on his face, Sean answered easily. At this moment, the knife in Barorik's hand cut out again, but the target was not Sean standing there but the man behind Sean.  Nothingness.

    Hey, the knife light approached, and the emerald green fire light flickered away. Xiao En's figure once again condensed out of nothingness, and he who stood there before disappeared at some point, obviously it was just a phantom.

    Illusion ¡¤ Reflection, although Sean didn't expect to be able to completely hide from Barorik's perception with such a small illusion, he didn't expect to be able to do it without even a little delay.

    "It's really difficult for the old blind man to do this for me."

    Taking a step forward, with a figure like lightning, Barolik finally moved.

    Sigh, swoosh, swoosh, the knife light is like weaving, as if a tight net is enveloping Sean, and in a blink of an eye Sean becomes a trapped fish in the net, and it seems that it is only a matter of time before he is caught.

    His figure was erratic, and red light radiated from his eyes, like flickering lightning. Sean was walking in the net of knives like a fish, seemingly in danger but actually safe.

    The domineering characteristic of the color of knowledge can predict the future. After advancing to the fourth level, the color of knowledge and knowledge has grown further, and Xiao En has vaguely touched the threshold of foreseeing the future.  , and today under the shadow of Baloric's knife net, Sean finally grasped the context of foreseeing the future.

    Unlike the wizard path that emphasizes accumulation, something like domineering progresses faster in actual combat, especially the battle of life and death, and this is what Xiao En has always lacked.

    Thinking of this, Sean was not in a hurry to evacuate. Of course, he didn't want to fight a life-and-death battle to sharpen himself.  It was just to promote himself to further master the characteristics of foreseeing the future, and he was confident enough to leave smoothly.

    "Sword Language¡¤Sadness."

    Seemingly aware of Sean's difficulty, Barolik changed his offensive and gave up his previous thoughts.

    Hum, the blade vibrates, causing the air to hum, like weeping, as if someone is crying. At the same time, an inexplicable sadness rises from the bottom of Xiao En's heart, making his changing body slightly stagnate, and also  It was at this moment that a saber-like light sliced ??open his body.

    "It's really amazing."

    Phew, gathering and dispersing invisible, Xiao En's soul body quietly condensed again, but this time, apart from the broken left hand, there was also a slanted scar from top to bottom on his chest, which seemed to cut him in half.

    "With such a condensed will, I'm afraid you have already touched the threshold of a sword master."

    Touching the indelible wound on his chest, Xiao En felt the deep will on it.

    Although the way of the sword is not considered direct in the Boya world, it is more of a supplement to the extraordinary path on the knight side, but it is undeniable that it is top-notch in terms of killing, and the sword master corresponds to the fifth-level legend.

    "It's still a little bit short, but it's coming soon."

    Seeing Sean appear again, Barolik gave his own answer, his voice was as calm as water, without pride or humility, just stating a fact.

    "Knife language ¡¤ anger."

    Hey, the light of the knife enveloped Sean once again like a shadow. The naked eye saw that Baroloik's knife was no different from before, but in Sean's eyes, he could clearly see that there was something on Barolorick's knife at this moment.  The red flames were burning, that was anger.

    The red light in his eyes flickered, and his figure gathered and dispersed invisible. With the help of the feature of foreseeing the future, Sean accurately avoided Barorik's knife light, as if he was dancing on the tip of the knife.

    The number of fights became more and more frequent. Sean used Barolik to polish his knowledge and arrogance, and made rapid progress, while Barorik seemed to have not noticed anything, and he was willing to be a sparring partner.

    "Um?"

    The flame of life broke out, and he had a head-on blow with Barolik, and Sean finally found out that something was wrong.

    "It turns out that this trick is not necessaryHit me.  "

    The flames of life condensed and turned into a wave of flames to temporarily push Barolik back, and Sean stretched his right hand into his chest.

    "Is this anger?"

    Spreading his palms, a cluster of small red flames were slowly burning in Sean's right hand. This was a flame of anger. It was just now that it had unknowingly influenced Sean, leading Sean to head-to-head with Barolik.  Fortunately, Xiao En discovered it in time, and did not cause any irreversible consequences.

    Clenching five fingers tightly, the power of the soul surged, and the flame of anger was extinguished by Xiao En.

    "Your knife skills seem to be more magical than I thought."

    "You are also more difficult than I thought."

    Cutting through the tide of flames, he raised his head and looked at Sean. Barolik looked a little colder. The other party destroyed the temple and blasphemed the gods. His crime is unforgivable, and he will undoubtedly die today.

    Although Barorik is a blind orc, at this moment Sean can clearly feel his cold gaze, which is the manifestation of the soul.

    "Next, please repent to the gods."

    Holding the knife in both hands, showing sharpness, at this moment Barorik seemed to become one with the knife in his hand.

    "Forget it, let's stop here today."

    His figure was erratic and quickly raised. Although Sean wanted to compete with Barolik in this state, but feeling the strong momentum coming from afar, Sean wisely chose to retreat.  If he was entangled by these people, he might really die here today. After all, Barolik, a guy with a clear mind and a condensed will, has the ability to kill him.

    "Want to leave? Have you asked about the knife in my hand?"

    Mystery Sword Wave, with a movement of his body, the air rippled under Barolik's feet like the surface of water, carrying Barolik quickly approaching Sean.

    "Then your knife agrees?"

    Mystery, the snake of life, the flame of life condensed in Xiao En's hands, and turned into a giant blue python, biting towards Barolik, its sharp fangs gleaming coldly in the sun.

    Juhe ¡¤ Slash, facing the ferocious flame snake, Barolik kept walking and slashed with his knife.

    Hey, a cold light flashed, and the mighty Flaming Snake had no power to resist Barorik's ordinary knife light. With one knife in half, he was easily split into neat pieces from head to tail by Barorik.  Two halves, but that's not the end.

    The emerald green flames burned, and the snake corpse that had been split in half grew again, turning into two flaming snakes that opened their mouths to bite Barorik, but the size was one size smaller than the previous one.

    Seeing the two flaming snakes entangled again, although Barolik was a little surprised, he didn't panic.

    Juhe Zhan, with a cold light in his eyes, slashed twice, the snake heads of the two flame snakes were out of touch with his body, but before Barolik could chase after Sean who was fading away again, the emerald green  The flames burned again, and the two dead snakes became four living flame snakes.

    "So that's how it is."

    Looking at the four flaming snakes surrounding him, Barolik finally understood the true meaning of Sean's secret technique, the breathing snake, the endlessly living flaming snake, can never be cut to death, can never be killed, in simple  It may not be outstanding in terms of killing, but it is a pretty good choice for trapping enemies and delaying time.

    Poof, the last bit of emerald green flame died out under the light of the knife, looking at the sky, Barolik remained silent, and by this time Sean had already disappeared without a trace.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 150 Talent

    ?

    Gattuso, the orcs are still carnivaling, setting the city on fire with blood and fire, but the difference is that the high-level orcs don't look good.

    In the hearts of orcs, the temple is the residence of the gods in the secular world, a sacred pure land, and a place that cannot be desecrated. However, today someone broke into the temple and destroyed the statue.  The key point is that this person escaped after doing all this, and escaped intact. This is simply an inexhaustible shame for all orcs.

    Although there seems to be no change on the whole, the elite troops of the orcs have been mobilized to conduct a rigorous investigation of Gattuso, and the strong among the orcs, except for those who must sit in important places, have also joined this battle.  During a large-scale search, if this blasphemous and despicable person is not killed, the humiliation on them will be hard to wash away. Even if they dig three feet into the ground, they will definitely catch Xiao En. Unfortunately, they still haven't found Xiao En so far.  There was no trace of En, not even the slightest clue, as if Sean had disappeared out of thin air.

    Lily Street, Gattuso's once very bustling street, most of the people living here are middle-class families, but these are all in the past, now it is a mess, there is no more bustling scene, and there are human cries for help from time to time  And the excited roar of the orcs sounded.

    "Sir, did you save me?"

    A shriveled voice sounded, and a pair of silver-gray pupils slowly opened, lifeless and lifeless, like a desert that had lost all moisture.

    "Sir, did you save me?"

    Looking at the figure in the emerald green robe in front of him, the mechanical voice sounded again.

    "That's right."

    Lowering his eyes, looking at the blood-stained little boy half lying on the ground, about eight or nine years old, Sean replied.

    After getting rid of Barorik's entanglement and leaving the temple, although Sean knew that the orcs would hunt him down, he was not in a hurry to leave Gattuso.  It was hard to catch him, but while wandering around the city, Sean stumbled upon this little boy and was very interested, so he appeared here.

    "Really!"

    Hearing Sean's answer, the fiery flames burned fiercely in the little boy's dead pupils. At this moment, he looked at Sean's figure as if he was looking at the last light in the darkness. It was hope and faith.

    "May I have your name?"

    "My name is Ram, and my mother also likes to call me Little Pillow, but unfortunately my mother is dead."

    Speaking, Little Ram's voice was a little low, but no tears flowed from his eyes. It seemed that he had shed too many tears before, so that now he had lost the ability to shed tears.

    "Follow me from now on."

    The illusory palm touched Little Ram's head, and Sean's blue eyes were filled with deepness. At this moment, his eyes did not fall on Little Ram, but on Little Ram's empty back  , there was a pair of gray eyes looking at him.

    "Is it really possible, sir."

    Looking up and looking at Sean, little Ram unconsciously clenched his palms, looking cautious, like a drowning man grasping at the last straw.

    "certainly."

    Outlining a gentle smile, and looking into Little Ram's eyes, Sean gave an affirmative answer.

    "Thank you sir, I will definitely repay you in the future."

    Although the voice was immature, little Ram's face was full of seriousness, as if he was making the most solemn oath with his life.

    Hearing this, Sean didn't speak, but just smiled.

    "Sir, what should I call you?"

    "You can call me Mr., Baron or Sean."

    "Yes, sir."

    Turning around, Sean left the bloody house.

    Looking at Sean's back and looking back at the ground, little Ram hesitated for a moment, then quickly stood up and followed Sean's pace. Although his body was bruised, there was no trace of pain on his face  , as if those bloody wounds were all fake, he stared at Sean's back tightly, not even daring to blink, for fear that Sean would disappear in the next moment, that was what he wanted to pursue for the rest of his life  Light.

    The ground in the house was stained red with blood, and corpses were lying here and there, some human and some beastman. There were two and a half human bodies, one male and one female should be Little Ram¡¯s parents.  With a clear face, there was a big hole in the woman's abdomen, and there was an unresolved panic in her wide-open eyes, as well as aSi was unexpectedly tough, and under her body was the corpse of a four or five little girl, but only half of it was left.

    Except for these two and a half human corpses, the rest belong to orcs. There are as many as six of them in total.  Great torture.

    Most of their limbs are distorted abnormally, as if they were broken, and some of their necks were cut open, bloody and bloody, not as if they were injured by a sharp weapon, but as if they were bitten by someone's teeth.

    The ground surged, and the vegetation grew. After Little Ram left the courtyard, all the corpses in the courtyard were buried by the vegetation, and then quickly bloomed bright flowers. Who would have thought that not long ago, a person who was unarmed and hadn't left?  The little human boy who went to the path of the extraordinary killed six orcs who were extremely vicious in the eyes of ordinary people?

    Although the orcs in the courtyard were all killed by little Ram himself, Sean was not lying when he said that he saved him. It was Sean who arrived in time to deal with the orcs who rushed over after hearing the news and covered up the movement here, otherwise  Little Ram must die.

    Of course, if it wasn't for Little Ram's own special talent, Sean wouldn't care about him, and he wouldn't let himself bring a useless oil bottle in the current situation.

    Although Little Ram is still very young, the potential in his body is visible to the naked eye. As long as he is given time, he will grow up quickly. After all, he has the special ability to devour the souls of aliens.

    However, although it is the soul that is devoured, it is the body that is strengthened. This is what Sean has carefully inspected, and it is precisely because of this that the bruised little Ram can still move freely at this time, because he swallowed six before.  The soul of an orc has transformed his physique. Although he still looks like a child, his physique has surpassed that of an ordinary adult man.

    The invisible space power fluctuates, covering Sean and Little Ram. Sean walks unhurriedly, turning a blind eye to the orcs coming back and forth around him. Although Little Ram who is following him is very nervous and even a little scared  , but the pace under his feet did not stop, he just covered his mouth and nose with a pair of small hands, as if he was afraid that he would disturb the orcs by making a sound.

    And those green-skinned orcs were still carnivaling, searching for beautiful accessories, butchering fresh food, and did not respond to the two living people, one big and one small, Xiao En and Little Ram, who walked past them.

    Space gauze, a secret technique, slightly disturbs the space, forming an invisible gauze around the surroundings, which can distort the perception of the outside world, whether it is vision or smell, it has no protective effect, and a transcendent with keen perception may see through it  With this layer of gauze, Xiao En is relying on this secret technique to lead little Ram to walk on the street openly and aboveboard.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 151 Round Table Conference

    ?

    After getting the little oil bottle of Little Ram, Sean kept a low profile in the following days. Apart from going out occasionally, he mostly stayed in a hidden courtyard he cleared to study the small  Ram's talent and teaching him some basic physical skills, little Ram's talent has determined his future path.

    "how do you feel?"

    "There has been some growth, but very small."

    Clenching his fists and feeling the surging power in his body, Little Ram replied in a low voice, as if he was a little disappointed or afraid that Sean would be disappointed.

    Hearing this, Xiao En nodded, his expression remained unchanged, and his power surged, quickly burying the still warm orc corpse on the ground.

    "Next time, I'll replace you with a first-order extraordinary orc and see the effect."

    It's normal for the effect to weaken, and it's really terrifying if it doesn't weaken, just like drug resistance. The same type and quality of orc souls have no effect on Little Ram now, but the specific amount of absorption will reach saturation.  There is no exact answer, after all, there are too few available data.

    And when Xiao En was silent, the orcs seemed to lose patience after repeated searches to no avail, and the number of overt or covert searches decreased a lot, but this was only on the surface.  They are still watching Gattuso in the dark, they are sure that Sean is here, because the space barrier still exists.

    After the indulgent carnival, the orcs began to reorganize Gattuso's order, which belonged to them, and the humans who escaped by chance became their slaves, goods, and food reserves.

    Round Table Island, originally an unnamed desert island, has its own name today.

    With the flag flying, all kinds of warships docked on this deserted island, and the soldiers on board were in order, without making any abnormal noise, showing that they were all well-trained naval elites.

    By the sea, a huge reef was leveled with a sword, and a luxurious round table made of marble was displayed on it, which was incompatible with the surrounding barrenness.

    Seven high-backed chairs were placed neatly around the round table, and after a while, seven figures dressed in majestic military uniforms, luxurious aristocratic costumes, or religious robes came down from different warships and came here.  Among the five kingdoms and the two churches, there are also Sean's acquaintances, namely Asim representing Sutilt and Count Mathieu representing the Bald Eagle Kingdom.

    "Now that everyone has arrived, I will announce the official start of this joint meeting."

    The first to speak was Jane Newman, who was wearing a pure white robe. He was the bishop of the Church of Dawn. The reason why he presided over the meeting was not because the Church of Dawn was the most powerful, but because the joint meeting this time was organized by the Church of Dawn.  initiated by the church.

    In fact, although after the second wave of magic came, all major churches showed miracles and their influence increased greatly, but the strength of the kingdom in the New World firmly suppressed the church. At present, there are only two relatively powerful churches in the New World.  , that is, the Church of Dawn and the Church of Storms who are currently participating in the joint meeting.

    "The theme of this meeting is to gather strength and eliminate orcs."

    With warm eyes and a gentle smile, Jane Newman spoke slowly, with a neither soft nor heavy voice, which made people feel like a spring breeze.

    "The fragments of the world returned and Gattuso was brutally slaughtered. Although we do not belong to the same country, we are all human beings. In the face of such aliens, we must retaliate. The traces of blood will eventually need more blood to wash away."

    Janes Newman spoke the most ruthless words in the gentlest tone, while the other participants did not express any opinions and listened to him quietly.

    In fact, these big figures standing at the top of the New World today have reached a consensus before coming here, at least in the general direction. The reason why they came here is more to sign formal and detailed treaties and prepare for the war  To distribute the interests of the people, it is just a formality now.

    Although there was only one topic for this meeting, it lasted for a long time and ended in a full three days. Except for the first morning, which was used by all parties to state their views and opinions, the rest of the time was spent on military strength.  Dispatch and profit distribution.

    Interests are always touching, even for these big shots. For the sake of profit, these big shots will quarrel and yell like ordinary people at the meeting. Fortunately, everyone is a civilized person and didn't do anything.

    At the end of the meeting, some people were satisfied, and some people felt dissatisfied with what they got, but these were all side issues. Generally speaking, everyone got what they wanted and could accept it.

    Sword of the Knight, SuThe flagship of the Tilt Storm Fleet is also Asim's car to participate in the joint meeting this time.

    "How about it, what does Luye Town say?"

    Back on the ship, Asim asked the adjutant what he was most concerned about now.

    "My lord, Greenfield Town said that Baron Sean is not in Greenfield Township now, and they cannot make a decision to send troops."

    Having glanced at Asim, the adjutant replied cautiously.

    Hearing this, Asim fell into contemplation. As far as conventional combat power is concerned, he does not lack the insignificant military strength of Green Field Town. What he values ??is the high-end combat power of Green Field Town.  There are quite a few fourth-tier players, and there are even fifth-tier powers. If there is such a force to join, then this time the post-war profit distribution Sutilte will definitely be able to get a big piece of cake.

    Although everyone has reached a consensus on the distribution of benefits, this is only a rough framework, and the final result depends on the strength and means of each family. Under such circumstances, Asim naturally needs the power of Green Field Town.  But now Sean's absence is a troublesome matter.

    "Has he already walked ahead of us?"

    Standing on the deck, facing the sea breeze, looking into the distance, Asim's thoughts turned.

    Considering it from the perspective of a wizard, Asim believes that Sean will not miss the return of the world fragments no matter what. Since Sean is not in Greenfield Town, the biggest possibility is that he has already left for Gattuso.  He might even be ahead of them.

    "Maybe next time I should ask Sean to purchase a batch of phone bugs. According to the information, this kind of small thing is still very convenient for communication."

    Thinking about it, Asim suddenly remembered the phone bug.

    With the continuous growth of Luye Town, more and more eyes fell on Luye Town, and many things were inevitably found out, such as the phone bug.

    "Notify the fleet to move forward at full speed and target Gattuso."

    Suppressing the messy thoughts in his heart, holding the hilt of the sword with both hands, and putting the long sword on the ground, Asim gave the order to march. At the same time, the troops of other forces also started to march, targeting Gattuso.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 152 Totem Priest

    ?

    "Little Ram, we should get out of here."

    Sensing the body not far away from him, Xiao En, who was observing Little Ram, suddenly spoke.

    "Yes, sir."

    Little Ram, who was practicing his flexibility, immediately jumped down from the second floor without any regrets or doubts.

    Daba, when the footsteps landed, the ground paved with red bricks suddenly cracked a series of fine cracks, which was the result of little Ram's lack of control over his own strength.

    Today, seven days later, although strictly speaking, little Ram still has not formally embarked on the path of transcendence, but his pure physical strength is already comparable to that of a first-order transcendent, which shows the horror of his talent, and this is after Sean deliberately controlled it.  result.

    If Xiao En let go of the superman who captured the orc and let little Ram devour it, it would not be impossible for little Ram to be comparable to a second-order superhuman, but this is not a good thing.

    It is true that Little Ram's talent is unexpectedly terrifying, allowing him to devour alien souls with almost no side effects, but the power does not just need to be possessed, it is truly his own after he masters it.

    Moreover, the rapid growth of strength will also burden Little Ram's original body, devouring the soul, radiating the body, and strengthening the strength itself should be a gradual process.

    With little Ram, the gauze of space unfolded, and Xiao En walked along the route planned long ago at a leisurely pace.

    In fact, even if his physical body has not been close to Gattuso, Sean is planning to leave here these days, because he has hunted and killed many orcs during this period of time in order to study the talent of little Ram and help him practice.  There are also a few orc superhumans among them.

    Sean believes that this has attracted the attention of the orcs. Although he deliberately chose the target when hunting and kept away from the hidden snow area as much as possible, Sean will not underestimate the methods of the orcs.  There will be less traces left. Under such circumstances, it is better to be cautious. After all, although he himself is not afraid, little Ram is not.

    As the most important city of Sievers in the New World, Gattuso naturally has a complete sewer, and this is also the main part of the route planned by Sean this time.

    Lionheart Palace, the palace of the orc king. Although these orcs once belonged to the Beamon Empire, the blood of Beamon has been cut off long ago. Now the king of the orcs is the golden lion family.

    The world fragments returned, and the Lionheart Palace was severely damaged, with ruins everywhere, but the Lionheart King still lived here, so it was still the center of power and politics of the orcs.

    The lights were bright, and the hearty laughter came from far and far in the palace, which was particularly conspicuous in the silence of Gattuso.

    "My lord, the human remnants in the city have been completely cleaned up. I don't know what we should do next."

    After laughing and laughing, the top leaders of the orcs got together and began to discuss the next step.

    Although the level of civilization of the orcs is lower than that of humans in the Boya World, they are not fools. After capturing Gattuso, they immediately collected information, and the environment around Gattuso was the most important.  The most important.

    Hearing this, on the throne, the Lionheart King Cato Rhine, who rested his head with one hand and closed his eyes, opened his eyes.

    The color of his eyes is pure gold, like the most radiant gold. Gato Rhine, who has the blood of a pure golden lion flowing in his body, is different from ordinary orcs. He has a pair of eyes that people dare not look directly at.

    "High Priest, how long will it take for the space barrier to disappear?"

    Without answering the previous question, Cato Rhine set his sights on the high priest of the orc kingdom.

    "Wang, the space barrier will probably last for about a month."

    Hearing this, a skinny orc wearing a crow feather robe and a camouflage mask on his face stood up. He was the totem high priest of the orc kingdom, Peart Flame, and he was one of the most honorable figures in the orc kingdom.

    Totem priests are a very important path for the orc kingdom. They believe that nature has spirits, and they sincerely worship the four elemental spirits. They build up totem poles to gain a connection with the elements, and then melt their souls to build elemental totems to gain extraordinary power. Now in the New World  The path of the beast soul priest, which is widely spread among the natives, evolved from the path of the totem priest left by the orcs.

    It's just that compared with the path of the totem priest, the beast soul priest is undoubtedly inferior. Although it is much easier to get started, it is not as good as the totem priest in terms of upper limit or power. The most important thing is that the totem pole of the totem priest can continue  Inherited, although there are great restrictions in it, this is where the totem priest is truly terrifying.

    "Is that so? There is still some time."

    point?Nodding, I still have a lot of respect for the high priest of the totem, Cato Rhine.

    "By the way, Consultant Galt, do you know that besides the ones who died, there are those strong human beings among Gattuso?"

    As soon as the voice changed, Cato Rhine set his sights on the only human being in the palace.

    Galt Lass, the former baron of Sievers Kingdom, Gattuso's chief financial officer, and the current orc court advisor.

    "King, all the strong human beings I know in Gattuso have died at the hands of the heroic orc warriors, and I really don't know the rest."

    Crouching on the ground, Galt's chubby body looked like a ball.

    "Okay, I'm just asking casually, you don't have to be so nervous."

    A smile was drawn on the corner of his mouth, and Cato Rhine's tone was very gentle.

    Hearing this, Galt breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly wiped the sweat off his forehead with his sleeve.

    Although he is not satisfied with the Church of the God of Fighting and Fearlessness, Cato Rhine will not show this. After all, there are still a considerable number of people in the current Beastman Kingdom who believe in this god, and for the one who can  The unknown transcendent Cato Rhine, who can come and go freely in the temple, is still very concerned. After all, the defense of his palace will not be higher than that of the temple. If the other party can come and go freely in the temple, then his palace may be the same.

    "Everyone, next, everyone must take the time to rest the troops and deploy city defenses, because there is likely to be a bigger war waiting for us in the near future."

    Returning to the topic, Cato Rhine issued a resolution.

    And hearing this, the orcs in the palace not only didn't feel nervous, but cheered. They were celebrating the victory and also welcoming the coming war. The orcs never fear war.

    On the throne, looking at the performance of his subordinates, Cato Rhine raised his wine glass with a hearty smile and drank the wine in the glass. Humans are indeed a good creature, not only tastes good, but also makes good wine  , you can consider raising more in captivity in the future.

    Cato Rhine is not worried about the upcoming war. He has enough confidence in himself and the kingdom of the orcs. The most important thing is that according to the information he collected, the land under his feet is called the New World by humans.  The power of human beings on this continent is limited, and they belong to different countries.

    Gattuso is one of the pioneering cities of Sievers, a country. After this city was occupied by them, Sievers is no longer feared in the New World.

    After the space barrier disappears, the possibility of war is actually not great, because if the surrounding Sifus are not stupid, they will choose to flee. Of course, if other human countries intervene, the situation will be different, but the orcs  The strength of the kingdom is not troublesome to deal with the attacks of one or two human kingdoms.

    As for the union of more human kingdoms, Cato Rhine also had such considerations, but the probability of this happening is too low, whether it is the records left by the kingdom a long time ago, or his newly collected information  And Gart's narration let him know that human beings are selfish and extremely infighting creatures, and it is too difficult for such creatures to unite on a large scale.

    "This is really a rich land. One day I will surpass my ancestors and build a huge empire on this land."

    After a few jugs of wine, Cato Rhine's ambitions began to swell.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 153 Space debris

    ?

    The space fluctuated like scattered ripples. Xiao En walked out with Little Ram, and the journey was uneventful without any accidents.

    "The space barrier has weakened again, and it seems that it is not far from a complete collapse."

    Looking at the invisible space barrier, Sean was silent for a while, while little Ram stood quietly behind him.

    "Let's go."

    Following the induction, Sean took little Ram to the distance.

    All the way forward, due to the existence of Little Ram, Sean's speed is much slower than before, but fortunately it is not far away.

    About two hours later, Sean climbed a small hill and stopped.

    Phew, a strong wind blew up, casting a huge shadow, covering the sky, and Shilis descended from the sky.

    "Hmm~ I'm really not used to it."

    Returning to the physical body, perhaps because he was used to the freedom of the soul body, Sean felt a little awkward for a while.

    After moving his body, the awkward feeling subsided, and a smile appeared on Sean's face.

    "Baron, Greenfield Town has contacted us and said that Earl Asim invited us to send troops to attack Gattuso's orcs. They refused because you were not here."

    Seeing that everything returned to normal with Sean, Whitebeard told the news he received halfway.

    "That's it, then let's go see Asim when the time comes."

    Sean was not in vain during Gattuso's days. He has roughly detected the strength of the orcs, and they are indeed very strong.

    "Oh, by the way, little Ram is here, let me introduce you, this is White Beard, you can ask him to solve any physical problems you have in the future."

    Seemingly remembering something, Sean waved to Little Ram beside him.

    Hearing this, standing aside, little Ram, who had been sullen from the beginning, came over immediately.

    When he was alone with Sean, little Ram still had some subtle expressions on his face, a bit like a child, but when he was with outsiders, he completely changed, with a wooden face and silver-gray pupils full of  Indifferent, like a wooden man.

    "This little devil is not cute at all, and the breath on his body is also very annoying."

    It was at this time that Aldous the Great Ape, who had been staring at Little Ram for a long time, spoke, but Little Ram was still stiff-faced when he heard this, without any reaction, and he didn't even look at Aldous  , just stood there waiting for Sean's order.

    "That's why I hate little ghosts the most."

    Seeing Little Ram's performance like this, Aldous muttered, then ignored it, walked to the other side, and was finally released by Whitebeard. He still cherished this time.

    Standing where he was, his eyes swept over little Ram, and Sean was thoughtful. In fact, not only Aldous the Great Ape, but even Shilis, who has always been more lively, doesn't like to get close to little Ram. Maybe this is not only  It has more to do with his character than with his talent.

    Time passed day by day, and while waiting, Sean didn't waste any time. Since he had grasped the ability to foresee the future in the fight with the blind orc Barolik, now he had to strike while the iron was hot, and Whitebeard was undoubtedly a good player.  sparring.

    Bang, bang, bang, punching to the flesh, without using witchcraft, Xiao En continued to fight against White Beard relying on physical skills.

    Although he has become a Tier 4 great wizard, Sean is still only Tier 3 in terms of pure physical skills, which is still one step away from Tier 4. However, Sean is not weak in the attainments of Tier 6, and has already developed  It's a pity that his opponent is Whitebeard.

    "left."

    The red light flickered in his eyes, and the image of the future flashed away. Sean judged Whitebeard's next move. Unfortunately, he was too different from Whitebeard in terms of physical skills. Even if he "saw" it, his body  Can't keep up.

    Bang, a huge fist emerged, and Sean's body was immediately sent flying. Although it was training, Whitebeard would still hit when it was time to fight, but he had restrained his strength a bit.

    On the side, Little Ram was standing there quietly watching. Although his current strength is still far behind, his fighting talent is very strong. Watching Xiao En fight against Whitebeard is also a big gain for him  , and after the battle, Sean and Whitebeard would explain some of the essentials of the battle to him, which benefited him a lot.

    "Hey, I lost again."

    Shaking his head and rubbing his left cheek, Sean got up from the ground, blood still dripping from the corner of his mouth.

    After seeing this scene, little Ram standing aside quickly handed Sean a towel.

    ?"Come on."

    After wiping off the blood, Sean and Whitebeard started a new training session, falling down again and again and getting up again and again. Although it was Sean who fell every time, Homiz who lost to him was not ashamed, perhaps  ,Maybe.

    "It's about to start."

    On this day, the training did not continue. Standing on the top of the mountain, Sean looked at Gattuso from a distance, where there were obvious spatial fluctuations.

    Sean was not the only one who discovered this situation. Perhaps not all people could feel the fluctuations of space power, but they were able to discover the truth through some other details, such as sound. The further weakening of the space barrier has made  The sound can come out.

    "Let's go, let's not be late."

    When the shadow fell, Shilis spread his wings. At the same time, those who had been waiting around Gattuso also rushed towards Gattuso. These people came from different countries and organizations, but they all had one thing in common.  The point is that they are all powerful transcendent beings.

    There is a precious extraordinary resource called space debris. It has many uses. It can be used to make precious space wonders, it can be used as a medium for certain rituals, and it can also be used to practice certain secret techniques. Of course, a long time ago  It also has a very important role, that is, it is used to build the wizard tower.

    If it is said that the wizard tower is piled up with gold Galleons, then the wizard tower is carved with gemstones, and it is completely a gold-swallowing monster. Every formed wizard tower needs to consume a lot of extraordinary resources, and space debris is the most important of them  And a necessary one. Of course, although it consumes a lot, the wizard tower is worthy of this investment. Wizards with wizard towers and wizards without wizard towers are completely different extraordinary professions.

    The power of space is invisible and qualityless, while space debris can be regarded as the materialized power of space. It is very difficult to produce. It can only appear when the space undergoes drastic changes, squeezes and collides with each other. According to the records of world fragments  There will inevitably be space debris in the return, but the number is more or less.

    Under such circumstances, Gattuso, who was originally the center of the storm, naturally attracted more extraordinary people to come.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 154 The Wind Blows Up

    ?

    "here we go."

    At a high altitude, Sean looked down at Gattuso. At this moment, the fluctuations in space were already very obvious. Even without extraordinary perception, he could distinguish it with the naked eye, whether looking from the inside out or looking in from the outside.  It's all blurry.

    "It's finally started."

    Standing on the crown of the tree, stepping on the slender branches and leaves, Belloni looked at Gattuso calmly.

    The breeze blew, and the silver hair fluttered. Compared with before, there were three scars on Belloni's right cheek, which looked like the paw prints of some kind of beast.

    "With space debris, the power of my bloodline may be further awakened, and by then"

    With a fierce light in his eyes, Belloni stroked the scar on his cheek with his right hand.

    In fact, although these three scars were deep, they were not difficult to repair with Belloni's method. He kept them on purpose so that he would not forget the shame he had suffered.

    "Soon, soon."

    At a certain moment, under the watchful eyes of countless people, the space barrier completely melted, and the wind blew up.

    "White Beard, it's time to go."

    Before he finished speaking, Sean took a step forward and fell from Shilisi's body.

    Hearing this, Whitebeard followed closely without saying a word, and after the two of them left, Shilis took little Ram to raise the height again, and then this place will become a battlefield for the strong.

    The Lionheart Palace, the Grand Observation Deck, and the top powerhouses of the Orc King's Court all gathered here, including Barolik, the blind orc that Sean had fought before, also appearing here.

    "Wang, the situation seems to be somewhat beyond our expectations."

    Looking up at the sky, feeling the powerful aura approaching extremely fast, the high priest Peart Flame spoke first.

    Hearing this, Cato Rhine didn't speak, his face was as gloomy as water. He knew why these extraordinary people came.

    The Orc King's Court was very aware of the disappearance of the space barrier and the creation of space debris, but they didn't pay much attention to it, because the space debris was of no great use to the Beast King's Court.  Attract so many extraordinary powerhouses.

    "In any case, this is our territory and we cannot let them do whatever they want."

    There was a cold light in the pure gold eyes, and when he said this, Cato Rhine looked extremely indifferent.

    He really doesn't care about space debris, even if it is taken away by outsiders, it's nothing, but he can't tolerate these guys wantonly messing around on his territory.

    Bang, a huge sound sounded, a drop of space debris formed in a pointed building, and a gray-haired transcendent appeared there, flattening the steeple with a sword.

    "Ah, help."

    There were exclamations one after another, and the cut-off spire fell down, killing an unknown number of orcs. The extraordinary man who made the shot didn't respond at all, and quickly took the space debris into his pocket.

    "Iron Bull!"

    Witnessing this scene, the flames of anger burned in Gato Rhein's heart. He didn't care about the few orcs who were smashed to death. What he cared about was his own majesty. This scene was simply a contempt for his authority.

    "Understood, Wang."

    Hearing this, a tall orc with two horns on his head stood up from his seat.

    The division of official positions in the Beastman Royal Court is very simple. Except for some special official positions, they are uniformly divided into ten commanders, centurion commanders, thousand commanders and ten thousand commanders.

    Orcs worship the strong, and if they want a corresponding status, they must have matching strength.  Supported by a powerful clan, Iron Bull is not only one of the Four Great Chiefs of the Orc King Court, but also the patriarch of the Iron Hoof clan. His real name is Baron Iron Hoof.

    Bang, with force under his feet, the ground cracked, leaving two pits, and the iron bull rushed towards the gray-haired extraordinary man like a fired shell.

    At the same time, as the traces of space debris were continuously discovered, other extraordinary people also began to do it one after another.

    Boom, stepping into the air, relying on superhuman perception, Sean quickly came to an open space, and took a drop of space debris into his hands just as it appeared.

    The space debris is about the size of a baby's fist, in the shape of a drop of water, transparent and colorless throughout, but there are dots of dazzling light shining inside, like finely divided diamonds.

    "This thing is not so easy to hold."

    The bitter wind came, and at this moment, Sean seemed to have eyes behind his back, and Wei Wei narrowly avoided the air blade coming from behind.

      The pupils contracted, and the shooter realized something was wrong, and immediately wanted to withdraw.

    "Isn't it too late to leave now?"

    The warm breath came from behind and blew on his neck, making his heart chill. At this moment, Sean was burning with emerald green flames, like a ghost.

    ? Mystery ¡¤ Shaving ¡¤ Flame Walking, an advanced technique, uses the burst of flames to further enhance the speed of shaving, and at the same time realize the controllability of the direction.

    Chih, the blood bloomed on his chest, and the man who shot at Sean before slowly fell to the ground, grabbing the blood lotus with his fingers.

    Withdrawing his fingers, without taking another look at the unknown third-order transcendent lying in a pool of blood, Xiao En's figure quickly disappeared in place. Now he has only harvested a drop of space debris and has no time to waste.

    Lionheart Palace, on the viewing platform, at the moment Sean was wrapped in flames, Barolik, who had been sitting in his seat silently wiping the knife in his hand, slowly stood up.

    "Oh, is the Great Swordsman going to make a move now?"

    Looking at Barolik's actions, a look of surprise flashed in Cato Rhine's eyes.

    There are a total of seven seats on the viewing platform, which belong to the four chiefs of the orc court, the high priest, Cato Rhine, and Barolik. Each of them is a genuine fourth-order transcendent.

    Although the orcs are proud, they are not fools. They will not be enemies of all the outsiders. They just try to maintain the stability of Gattuso's city as much as possible. As long as there is no big commotion in the city, they will not make a move.  Let those extraordinary people fight for the space debris, so far, among the seven people, only Wan Fuchang Tieniu and Dire Wolf have fought.

    Now Barolik's movement naturally attracted the attention of others.

    "I have this idea."

    Without explaining the details, Barolik said something lightly, and walked down the viewing platform slowly.

    Looking at the back of Barolik leaving, Cato Rhine's eyes flickered. Based on his own strength alone, Barolik is definitely the top among the seven of them, whether it is him or the high priest.  Peart is not sure enough to beat him, and even more likely to lose.

    "This old blind man is probably not far from the fifth-level sword master."

    Thoughts turned in his heart, Cato Rhine still had a gentle smile on his face.

    At this moment, Sean didn't know that he was being targeted, but even if he knew, he wouldn't care.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 155 Try it

    ?

    With the help of knowledge and domineering, and with the help of foreseeing the future, Sean can always find the traces of space debris one step faster than most people, and harvested five drops of space debris in a short time. With such an eye-catching performance, Sean  Naturally, it has attracted the attention of many people, but so far no one has shot Sean, one is because the strength Sean has shown is not weak, and the other is because new space debris is still being produced, and now is not the time.

    The body shape changed, like a ghost, Xiao En's figure suddenly disappeared in place, and at the moment he disappeared, a silent slash slashed at the direction where he was before.

    His whole body was surrounded by green flames, his eyes flickered with red light, looking at the blind orc holding a sword and standing on top of the spire, a smile appeared on the corner of Sean's mouth.

    "It's you, Barolik."

    "This time I won't give you another chance to escape."

    Slowly grasping the hilt of the knife with his left hand, holding the knife in both hands, Barolik's expression was unprecedentedly solemn. The sinner in front of him is indeed not as powerful as him, but his methods are strange enough. If he is a little careless, he may make him  Run away from your own eyes.

    "Hehe, then you can try it."

    Hearing this, Sean raised his eyebrows.

    Bang, the air exploded, and Sean's figure once again disappeared on the spot. Now he has no plans to fight Barorik. The first priority is to collect space debris.  The same thing as En, except that it is different from Sean's way of preempting the opportunity. White Beard is simpler and more rough. He moves forward, and when he sees space debris, he takes action to close it. When encountering obstacles, he punches him.  Make up for the punch.

    "It's useless, I've already seen you."

    ? Jianbo Jumping Slash, one step forward, one hundred meters in an instant, no matter how Sean moves, Barolik follows him like a shadow.

    Hey, Ling Lie's sword qi struck again, Xiao En had no choice but to dodge, watching the space debris that was about to fall into the hands of another person.

    Although his physical eyes are already blind, Barolik's spiritual eyes are exceptionally bright, which is a far more reliable perception than the naked eye, and it is precisely because of this that Barolik can always firmly lock Sean's position.

    Stopping, turning around, and facing the oncoming slash, Sean had to admit that he really couldn't get rid of Barorik's entanglement now.

    With Barolik around, it is not easy for Sean to snatch the space debris smoothly. Fortunately, although the space debris is still being produced, the frequency has been greatly reduced, and it is obviously coming to an end.  With White Beard, he wouldn't miss too much.

    "Since you want to kill me, I will give you a chance."

    The right hand is covered with wooden texture, and the armed color is domineering and cohesive. Sean smashed the oncoming slash directly with his fist.

    "Stop running?"

    Sensing Sean's movement, the ripples under Barolik's feet dissipated, and he rushed in front of Sean.

    Hum, cross-cutting with a knife, there is no trace of splendor, only the killing intent condensed to the extreme by Barolik.

    The phantom invaded, a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood appeared, and Xiao En's body froze in place.

    Tsk, like a hot knife cutting butter, the dull sharp blade in Barolik's hand easily chopped off Sean's head.

    A large amount of blood sprayed from Sean's broken neck and fell on Barolik's face, and Barolik could still clearly feel the warmth.

    "Hmm~ No."

    Alerting his mind, Barolik's heart, which had just been relaxed, was suddenly squeezed tightly by invisible big hands.

    Without hesitation, the sword wave jumped, and Barolik was about to pull back. Ever since he blinded his eyes, his heart had never let him down, but this time his movements were still slow.

    Thorn, the scene changed, Sean's headless body turned into a clump of black thorns, these thorns grew rapidly, and firmly entangled Barorik who was in front of them.

    "Damn it."

    These black thorns were unexpectedly tenacious, and even Barorik couldn't get rid of their entanglement in a short time. After a while, Barorik's figure disappeared into the black thorn bushes, and at this time Sean's figure also disappeared.  Appearing quietly not far away, a pair of scarlet pupils reflected the pattern of a large windmill.

    "The effect seems to be good."

    Looking at Barolik who was swallowed by the black thorns, a smile appeared on the corner of Sean's mouth.

    Illusion¡¤fake death, witchcraft¡¤black thorn and thorns, using illusion to deceive Barorik's perception, misleading him and covering up the fluctuation of witchcraft at the same time, in the end, Barorik could only bear the effects of witchcraft when he was caught off guard.  hurt, that'sThe method Sean just used.

    On the viewing platform, Cato Rhein was always watching Barolik's movements.

    "This human being really has some tricks to force the great swordsman into such a situation. Why don't you help him? Wang."

    The voice is charming and charming, and the speaker is the only woman on the viewing platform, Bria Whitetail, the cunning fox among the four chiefs of the orc court.

    "No, our great swordsman won't just fall like this."

    The voice was low, and the scene of the battlefield was still reflected in Cato Rhine's pure gold eyes.

    "Is it an illusion? It actually tricked my heart, it's really amazing."

    The invisible sword energy erupted, and the black thorns that had been entangled into a big ball were instantly cut off and turned into fly ash as if they had been hit hard.

    Surrounded by sword energy, even though it was far away, Xiao En still felt the tingling pain from his skin. Compared with the previous inconspicuousness, Barorik's sharpness at this moment was fully revealed, as if he was out of the scabbard.  the sharp edge.

    The majestic momentum spread, even on the chaotic battlefield, the battle between Sean and Barolik also attracted the attention of many people, the movement was too big, and it was difficult to ignore it.

    "Is this person Sean Montell? The strength is indeed not weak, but I am stronger."

    His fingertips turned into sickle blades, easily piercing through the enemy's heart, and Belloni's eyes fell on Sean.

    "The only troublesome thing is that man, the humanoid natural disaster white beard."

    Turning his eyes, he looked at the man in the distance who was rampant, as if he was in no man's land, and the corners of Belloni's eyes couldn't help but twitched.

    Although the Bald Eagle Kingdom blocked the news of the Aruye tsunami incident, some well-informed forces still learned the truth, and Pure Silver Blood was one of them.  Belloni's ego doesn't think he will be his opponent, neither before nor now.

    "As long as my bloodline is further awakened and the power of the devil fruit is added, I may not be inferior to him."

    Looking at his ten fingertips that had turned into scythe blades, Belloni's eyes were full of splendor. Although he almost lost his life in the last attempt to snatch the devil fruit, he did not regret it. The power of the devil fruit really did not let him down.  He was disappointed. In a short period of time, his combat power had increased by more than one level, and this was not the limit.

    Concentrate his thoughts, no longer pay attention to the white beard, and leave far away. Belloni turned his attention to the next target. The amount of space debris he needs is not enough.

    "Would you like to continue? Barolik."

    Looking at the sharp-edged Barolik, Sean asked lightly. At this moment, new space debris is no longer born, and more cruel competition is coming, and Sean no longer wants to procrastinate.

    Hearing what Sean said, Barolik didn't answer, but raised his head, and looked at Sean with his blind eyes, showing murderous intent.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 156 Totem Pole

    ?

    Phew, the crimson knife light pierced the sky.

    Facing this extremely domineering slash, Sean could only get up and dodge. If Barorik's attacks were restrained before, then his attacks now are open and closed.

    "Can it still be used like this? It's really a magical knife technique."

    The body shape changed, and at this moment, in Sean's vision, Barolik was burning with crimson flames, which was anger.

    Sean had seen this trick in the previous fight, but that time Barolik's target was him, but this time it was himself.

    Sword language¡¤anger, unlocking the shackles of the soul, allowing his anger to burn wantonly, Barolik increased his strength as much as possible, but even if the anger was raging, there was a tendency to swallow everything, Barolik's heart was deep  There is still a bit of clarity in the place, which is the root of his daring to do so.

    The day-to-day polishing is not fake, and Barolik has reached a considerable height in controlling his own soul.

    Hey, Sean looked a bit ugly after escaping Barorik's slash again. As time passed, Barorik's slash not only didn't weaken, but became stronger and stronger.

    "Is it the cause of anger?"

    In Sean's eyes, the anger on Barolik was about to turn into substance at this moment.

    "So be it."

    Although he doesn't want to use his precious pupil power, Xiao En is still ready to fight quickly. The big battle has already begun. Even though Whitebeard is very strong, his abilities are mostly used on the frontal battlefield, and the pursuit battle is not too big.  advantage, it is not easy to grab more space debris.

    In fact, at this moment, no matter whether they knew something in advance or not, they had already discovered that White Beard was not easy to mess with. Whether they were fighting or retreating, they all kept away from White Beard's position.

    Eyes shifting, body shape changing, Sean is constantly catching the figure of Barolik, but trapping him with witchcraft for a moment, the flame of Amaterasu will burn blazingly on his body.

    But at this moment, the sky changed.

    Hum, a crimson beam of unknown thickness rose from Gattuso, connecting the sky and the earth, dyeing the sky crimson.

    "Everyone, what you want has been obtained, now it's time to leave here."

    Wearing a raven-feather robe, High Priest Peter Flame floats in the air.

    When the space debris was still born, there was a shock from the strong orcs, and the foreign superhumans were still restrained, and they would try their best to avoid fighting in Gattuso, so as not to attract the strong orcs to collect the space debris.  Scraps are the first sight, and now that the melee is starting, everyone has let go of their concerns and wantonly vented their power. In such a situation, even if there is no deliberate targeting, the aftermath of the battle will cause Gattuso to suffer heavy losses.  .

    And this completely ignited the anger in Cato Rhine's heart, so he asked the high priest to clear the field.

    The totem fire pillar connected to the sky and the earth, and its mighty power shocked all directions. Even if Pearte's voice was not loud, it made everyone present stop temporarily. There is no doubt that this is the power of the fifth level.

    Peart's own extraordinary level is only the fourth level, but he has the inherited totem pole, which is enough to explode the power of the fifth level in a short period of time. This is the horror of the totem priest.

    "The magic has changed."

    Looking at Barolik who was not attacking again in the distance, Sean also stopped his movements and began to carefully sense the pillars of fire that connected the sky and the ground.

    The moment this pillar of fire appeared, the nature of the magic power in this area changed, and a large amount of fire attribute magic power spontaneously gathered, filling the air with a burning smell.

    Putting the knife back into its sheath, and his anger extinguished, Barolik hesitated for a while, and finally he gave up his plan to continue to attack.

    Although he does have the intention of killing the blasphemer Sean, he is still an orc after all. He understands that once he continues to attack, the situation that is not easy to stabilize for Peart is likely to disintegrate in an instant.  It is very likely that the orcs in Gattusone suffered the most. The most important thing is that he vaguely knows some secrets about the God of Fighting and Fearlessness.

    Looking at the back of Barolik leaving, Sean did not stop it, it is not the time yet.

    Although there are quite a few human superhumans present, and some of them may even explode with fifth-order power, these people all come from different countries and different organizations. The purpose of coming here is to snatch space debris, and they are all competing with each other.  Otherwise, it is impossible to unite.

    Under such circumstances, even Sean and Whitebeard can explode.Level 5 powers can't act recklessly, because the Beast King's Court is not weak, and there is obviously power of level 5 in it, and there may even be stronger hole cards.

    Before there is no overwhelming power, it is a crazy thing to fight against one country with two people. Regardless of whether you win or not, heavy losses are inevitable. Even if you win, it will inevitably be a miserable victory.

    Looking at the mighty totem fire pillar, some people's eyes flickered, and they began to withdraw, while some followed behind for unknown reasons.

    "Let's go too."

    Converging with Whitebeard, Sean also made the decision to leave.

    Looking at the figures of Sean and Whitebeard, Youyou's eyes moved. After all, both Sean and Whitebeard had a lot of space debris, but in the end, no one dared to follow.

    As time passed, all the outsiders left, and Gattuso regained his calm.

    The light of the totem pole gradually receded, and the coercion that permeated the world disappeared. The high priest Peart fell from the sky, and someone in the distance was quietly watching this scene.

    On an unknown barren mountain, Gattuso's scene was reflected in a glass mirror, and several people in military uniforms were silently watching.

    "Fifth level! It's really powerful. I didn't expect the orcs to have such a means."

    Seeing the totem fire pillar connecting the sky and the earth, someone sighed like this.

    "Shouldn't this be expected? After all, this can be regarded as a complete country. Don't you have similar methods in the Kingdom of Fast?"

    Hearing this, the man who spoke before laughed and said nothing, and although the other people did not speak, it can be seen from their expressions that although they value the power displayed by the orc royal court, they are not afraid.

    The power of the fifth level is indeed terrifying, but everyone here has similar methods behind them.

    "Hey, we seem to have been discovered."

    Click, the mirror surface cracked, and all the scenes disappeared.

    Seeing such a situation, someone let out a slight exclamation.

    "Everyone, go back and prepare, the battle is about to begin."

    At this moment, a man in a straight military uniform, with gray hair and eyes like an eagle stood up first, and when he heard what this man said, the others also got up one after another.

    Since this operation against the orcs is a joint operation, there will naturally be a coalition commander in charge of the overall situation. This person is the man who just spoke, the vice admiral from the Kingdom of Begur, Maz Kanilon who is known as the Falcon  Card.

    Of course, because they belong to different countries, it is impossible for the commander of the coalition forces to really mobilize the armies of various countries. It is more of a connecting and coordinating role, but its status is still lofty.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 157 Photon Magic Furnace

    ?

    The atmosphere of war became more and more intense, and the armies of the five human kingdoms and the two churches began to gather rapidly in the Gattuso area. The orcs also noticed this situation, but they had just returned to the Boya World, and they had no foundation or foundation here.  Any helper, in the case of the deliberate blockade of the five kingdoms and the two churches, they have become a living blind, unable to figure out the specific situation of the human army at all, so they can only hurry up to deploy defenses while repairing what was previously used by those extraordinary people.  Destroyed Gattuso City.

    Although the cloud of war has enveloped Gattuso, the flames of war have not yet broken out, and large-scale troop mobilization will take time, and everything is going on in silence.

    Time passed, and it was a month in a blink of an eye.

    "Well~ are you here? Okay, I see."

    After hanging up the phone, Sean got up and greeted little Ram, and then led them towards Shilisi.

    Little Bayeux Island, a deserted island near the sea off Gattuso, has a small natural port. In the past, merchant ships sometimes stopped here or avoided sudden storms, but now it is  There was no one, and it was extremely desolate.

    Wow, the waves swept across, and a three-masted sailing ship with a golden oak flag sailed through the waves and slowly docked here.

    Creaking, the ship docked, Mengnes in military uniform jumped off the ship first, this time the ship was led by him, and after he disembarked, ten knights in costumes, which are rare nowadays, jumped out of the ship one by one  jumped down.

    These ten costumed knights are covered with black iron armor, without any dead spots, even their faces are covered with ferocious black iron masks, leaving only the eye sockets hollow, which makes people feel inexplicably chilly.  Each knight carries a two-handed knight sword on his back, which makes people have no doubt about their lethality.

    Boom, after the ten costumed knights disembarked, a tall figure jumped off the boat, leaving a shadow on the ground. It was the pacifist Bear, but compared with the beginning, the current pacifist  Seems to be a little more flexible.

    Looking at these eleven "persons", Meng Ensi's eyes flashed with a strange brilliance. As the person in charge of this team, he still knows the details of these eleven people, but it is precisely because  In this way, he has more doubts in his mind.

    "Okay, just wait here."

    Hearing Mengnes' words, the ten costumed knights and the pacifist Xiong who were standing neatly relaxed a bit, and several costumed knights even went to sit under the shade of a tree.

    Time passed, and not long after, a shadow cast, and Sean arrived.

    "Is this journey going well?"

    Looking at Mengnes with a serious face, Sean asked with a smile on his face.

    "Reporting to the Baron, the trip went well. I encountered one or two gangs of pirates who were not good enough, and they took care of them."

    "Oh, is it so?"

    Speaking of which, Sean turned his attention to the ten costumed knights and pacifists. At this moment, eleven of them were standing straight in a row, like an army, waiting for Sean's review.  They are also glowing red, revealing strong emotions, expectations, nervousness, and a little uneasiness.

    "well done."

    Looking back and forth several times, looking at the figures of ten costumed knights and pacifists, Sean praised them.

    And when they heard Xiao En's praise, obvious smiles suddenly appeared on their cold faces. At this moment, the steel seemed to melt.

    "Father, we will continue to work hard in the future."

    A cold voice sounded, with unconcealable enthusiasm, but it was the pacifist Xiong who spoke.

    Meng Ensi, who was watching this scene from the side, couldn't hide his surprise. Although he knew that these eleven people were not real people and had a certain amount of wisdom, he really didn't know that they could talk, let alone  Knowing that the black iron mask that seemed to be worn on the face was actually their face.

    "I believe in you, you must perform well in the next battle, and I will watch you."

    "Don't worry, Father."

    The loud answer sounded, the same coldness, but the determination in it made people not have the slightest doubt about them.

    Although Sean didn't intend to fully participate in this war, it didn't prevent him from using this war to do some tests.

    Sean's experiment of combining the construct with the ability of the soul fruit has achieved phased results, and has carried out corresponding tests.?? is still good, but this kind of test has certain limitations, so Xiao En plans to conduct another extreme test through a war. The cruel, changeable, and complicated war environment will make details that are usually not noticed  Zoom in, if he can pass this test, there is no doubt that the first step of his experiment was really successful.

    Looking at the ten costumed knights and pacifists in front of him, Sean's azure blue pupils had a hint of anticipation. Except for the pacifists, the other ten costumed knights were all made of extraordinary metal black iron and  It is cast from the light-concentrating alloy analyzed from the pacifists, and the core is a small photon magic energy furnace, each of which can exert the strength of a second-order transcendent.

    The energy core of the traditional semi-independent construct is a small magic furnace, but the general small magic furnace has a problem, that is, the stored magic energy is limited and the recharge is too slow. Once the stored magic energy is exhausted, if you want to  It takes too long to replenish, and battery life is always a problem in actual combat.

    The energy core of the pacifist is the solar reactor, which can absorb sunlight to replenish its own energy, and its energy storage and energy conversion efficiency are very high.

    Under such circumstances, Sean analyzed the pacifist solar reactor, and finally combined it with the magic energy furnace to form a photon magic energy furnace, which realized the conversion of light energy and magic energy, and solved the problem to a certain extent.  Solved the problem of inconvenient charging of the magic furnace.

    Based on this, combined with the ability of the Soul Soul Fruit to create Homiz, Sean created these ten armored knights in black armor, referred to as black knights. Of course, the pacifist Sean also carried out corresponding magic changes.

    "I hope you don't let me down."

    Although the problem of the energy core has been resolved, the current black knights are actually not satisfactory to Sean. They are just a basic template. As long as there is no problem with the foundation, Sean will further develop on their basis.  For example, installing thermal weapons, endowing them with extraordinary secret skills, etc., these are all possible, and the second-generation black knights and third-generation black knights derived from them will definitely shine brightly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 158 The Holy Angel Descends

    ?

    In the early morning, the mist has not yet dissipated, and the sun has just revealed half of his face. At this moment, Gattuso is silent.

    Phew, the sea breeze blew, and suddenly there were waves on the sea.

    "Hey, what is that?"

    "What?"

    The cloud of war was shrouded in darkness. After nearly two months of fermentation, the atmosphere became more and more dull. Even the warlike orcs felt a trace of heavy pressure.

    "It seems, it seems to be a boat."

    "Hurry up, ring the alarm bell, humans are coming."

    The sea wind howled, the invisible air seemed to be wrinkled, the scene became blurred, and then the masts standing in a row suddenly appeared above the sea.

    The fourth-tier war wonder, the invisible wind, was provided by the Church of Stormwind, which facilitated the combined fleet's raid this time.

    The battle line was drawn, and nearly a hundred battleships moved in an orderly manner on the sea. The gun windows were opened, and thousands of artillery were aimed at Gattuso at the same time, and the ferocious muzzles shone with icy light.

    Boom, the flames burst, the first roar of artillery sounded on the sea, tearing the tranquility of the morning, and then the second and third, one after another, like a grand symphony.

    "Damn, what is this?"

    "It's so hot."

    Under the cover of artillery, all living beings are equal, even if most of these artillery are smoothbore guns, the huge caliber has already determined that they cannot be stopped by flesh and blood, even if the physique of orcs is much higher than that of humans, this is civilization.  of light.

    As the most important pioneering city of the Kingdom of Sievers in the New World, Gattuso naturally has a complete coastal defense fort, but artillery is a technical arm.  The stick used makes no difference.

    Cannonballs rained down, both solid and blooming. Under such a fierce offensive, Gattuso was like a woman for a while, powerless to resist, and could only be ravaged by the coalition forces.

    "It's a spectacular sight."

    On the hillside, standing side by side with Asim, Sean sighed like this.

    Gunfire covered Gattuso, and the rising flames rendered Gattuso into a blooming blood rose, poignant and gorgeous.

    "Yeah, it's spectacular, after all, times have changed."

    With a smile, looking at Gattuso who was struggling under the artillery fire, Asim also sighed.

    Before the war started, Sean found Asim and joined the battle as a part of the Sutilt Kingdom. While he needed to contribute, he also had his share of the spoils after the war.

    After a round of shelling, the orcs in Gattuso finally responded. The totem pillars of fire spread to the sky, and the crimson light curtain enveloped the entire Gattuso, letting the orcs in the city who had been devastated by the artillery fire a little relieved.

    Seeing this scene, the superiors of the human coalition army laughed, and wanted to protect the entire city under the bombardment, even if it was a real fifth-order, it would not be an easy task, let alone a fake fifth-order.

    "Okay, it's almost time for us to play, this time you want to let me see the brilliance of Montel."

    The words were relaxed, and Asim said half-jokingly. While speaking, he glanced at the black knight standing behind Xiao En from the corner of his eye. With his eyesight, he could naturally see that these costumed knights were not real human beings.  Or it is not a normal living body.

    "Yes, count, don't worry."

    Looking at Gattuso shrouded in fire, Sean said slowly.

    Although the shelling was temporarily blocked, after the round of artillery baptism just now, the orcs' pre-arranged defense line had a loophole, and at this time the coalition army that had already logged in from other places had begun to approach Gattuso.

    The most important thing is that although the bombardment was temporarily blocked, the large fleet of the coalition forces is still there, and the muzzle is always aimed at Gattuso. Unless the orcs in the city keep maintaining this layer of light curtain, the next moment the baptism of the shells  It will fall on the head of the orcs again, not to mention that the coalition forces are not without fifth-order power.

    Gattuso, the city wall, the highest point.

    "High Priest, we must get rid of the human fleet first."

    There was a cold light in the pure gold pupils, and the murderous intent grew in Gato Rhine's words.

    "I see, Wang."

    At this moment, the crow feather robe on High Priest Peart's body was crimson, like a blazing flame.

    The power surged, the spirit resonated, and the power of the fire element began to gather.

    Chirping, shrill chirping??There was a sound in the sky, and a vague shadow spread its wings in the totem beam of light, and then, it was dawn.

    "What it is?"

    "It's a meteorite."

    "Damn it, it's falling towards us."

    "Ah, did I see the undead?"

    The sky was bright, the mist was evaporated, and the crimson light enveloped the sky and the earth. A little spark was constantly magnified in the eyes of the coalition forces, bringing heat and despair.

    The fifth-order secret art firework meteor, using the power of fire element to simulate the natural phenomenon of meteorite falling, has the destructive power like a natural disaster. At this moment, it is aimed at the large coalition fleet on the sea.

    Facing such a man-made natural disaster, the soldiers and even the mid-level officers of the fleet couldn't help but feel panic. This is the instinct of life, but the senior management of the fleet just looked at the sky a few more times, and they are still as stable as a mountain.

    The Northern Light, the flagship of the Combined Fleet.

    "Bishop Ebuu, you come or I come."

    On the deck, a man in military uniform looked up at the sky, and with a smile on his face, he asked Ebuu, the bishop of the Church of Storms, beside him.

    "Let me do it, General Joey."

    After pondering for a while, Ebuu expressed his willingness to make a move.

    "Okay, then I will leave it to you, Bishop Ebou."

    Since the opponent is willing to make a move, Joey will naturally not object.

    The reverent chants sounded, and the vague majesty began to spread on the Northern Light, and a ray of pure wind appeared over the fleet, sacred and mighty.

    Generated by the wind, the sea breeze began to howl, a pair of huge wings came from nothingness, and the wings closed, covering the huge combined fleet under the wings.

    After chanting, Ebu'o's smooth forehead was covered with tiny beads of sweat. Obviously, the action just now was not easy for him.

    Putting away the dimly lit angel icon in his hand, Ebuu turned his attention to Joey.

    "It should be fine, General Joey."

    "Since it has the protection of angel wings, there will be no problem. It seems that the Church of Storms really has an angel revived or descended."

    Looking at the huge lifelike wings covering the sky, Joey said seemingly casually.

    And hearing this, Ebuu did not answer, but just looked up at the scene in the sky.

    Boom, the flames were blazing, and before they set down, the surface of the sea was already crimson, and the rapidly rising temperature made many sailors drenched their backs with sweat.

    Boom, the collision finally came, and the fireworks and meteors falling from the sky slammed on the wings with the power of falling.

    The air wave swept away, clearing away the clouds above the sky, leaving only a sea of ??flames. Facing the impact of fireworks and meteors, Angel Wings did not waver at all, but became somewhat illusory.

    The flames died out, and the angel's wings began to scatter with the wind. Obviously this time, the coalition forces were superior.

    "Survived."

    "Did the gods descend?"

    After the catastrophe, great joy grew in the hearts of the naval soldiers, while the head of Gattuso, Gatu Rhine's face was as gloomy as water.

    "Is this the Divine Archangel of the Church of the Storms? It really is"

    On the hillside, looking at the huge wings dissipating with the wind in the sky, Sean didn't know what to say for a while.

    "That's right, this is the famous Holy Archangel."

    Also looking at the sky, Asim's words also had some sighs.

    There is no fixed rank for the divine art of angel descending, ranging from the fourth to the sixth rank, and it is not unique to the Church of Storms. In fact, all the Churches of True God have similar divine arts, and it is really because of this divine art  Ordinary transcendents are not willing to provoke people from the church, because he may really not be your opponent, but you are not sure what kind of parents he will call.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 159: The Beginning

    ?

    "here we go."

    "here we go."

    On the hillside, Sean and Asim watched the battlefield gradually filled with gunpowder smoke.

    With the threat of a large fleet, the Allied Army advanced slowly and kept moving forward, and soon approached Gattuso. Looking at this scene, the orcs in the city could do nothing.

    "Wang, do you just let them come here?"

    On the city wall, Chief Wan Tieniu looked at the approaching human army, feeling a little restless.

    "Heh, I want them to rush in and let them know what real bravery is. It's a pity that these cunning humans won't do that."

    Cato Rhine watched the battlefield silently, and did not speak. The Wanfu Chief Dire Wolf at the side said something along the lines of Tieniu.

    And the facts are just like what the wolf said, the human army advanced steadily, and stopped when it reached a certain level, and began to build fortifications, and some conventional long-range attack methods of the orcs were simply out of reach at this position.

    "It seems that these humans are determined to use their artillery to deal with us."

    With a delicate voice, the cunning fox, one of the Four Great Chiefs, also came here at some time.

    After the position moved forward, the human coalition forces that had been prepared for a long time built artillery positions at an extremely fast speed, and then the artillery with a cold metal glow was pushed up from behind by the coalition forces.

    Not only are there a large number of these artillery pieces, but their calibers are not small, and some are even dismantled from warships. Once this artillery position is built, coupled with the fleet outside the port, then the entire Gattuso is really in full swing.  Under the muzzle of human beings, there are no dead ends.

    "King, let me go."

    After staring at the rapidly forming artillery positions for a while, Dire Wolf spoke.

    After the baptism of artillery fire just now, all the orcs understood the power of this artillery.

    "Okay, take your wolf cavalry to get rid of this human artillery position."

    After pondering for a while, Cato Rhine agreed to the Dire Wolf's call for battle. He understood that even if he paid some price, he would have to destroy this human artillery position.

    "Don't worry, Wang, my wolf rider and I will not let you down."

    As he spoke, he saluted Cato Rhine, turned around and walked down the city wall.

    Aww, after a while, the howling of wolves sounded one after another, and a black shadow rushed out from Gattusone.

    "Wang, do you just let him go?"

    Looking at the backs of the mad wolf and his three thousand wolf cavalry charging, the cunning fox asked a question.

    "Don't worry, Dire Wolf will be fine."

    Glancing at the cunning fox, Cato Rhine's pure gold eyes were indifferent, and he knew what the other party was thinking.

    The reason why he agreed with the wolf cavalry to lead the attack this time was because the human artillery positions really had to be destroyed, and on the other hand, he wanted to use the wolf to attract the attention of humans and disrupt the arrangement of humans.

    Aww, the wolf is a very large wolf species, but its nature is not as cruel as most wolves, but more docile. After taming, it is a very reliable partner of the orcs. It not only sprints like the wind but also has a very high  Obedience.

    Boom, boom, boom, watching the orc wolf cavalry sprinting over, the security emplacements that the coalition forces had first built began to show their power, and the fiery shells continued to bombard the wolves, bringing up wisps of gunpowder smoke.

    "They still couldn't help it."

    "Yeah, shall we go up at this time?"

    "No, wait any longer."

    On a gentle slope at a small angle, two officers are watching the movements of the orc wolf cavalry through binoculars, and behind them are human cavalry ready to go. Even though the war has entered the age of firearms, the cavalry is still on the battlefield.  An indispensable arm.

    "Come on for me."

    There was a passionate roar, and the nimble wolf cavalry broke through the blockade of artillery fire. The extremely fast speed disturbed the airflow, rolled up the gunpowder smoke, and formed black flues behind them.

    The power of artillery is indeed powerful, but it is difficult to effectively kill wolf cavalry, a fast-moving unit like wolf cavalry, when the number is insufficient.

    "Let's go, it's our turn."

    After hearing it repeatedly, the horses neighed, and with the acceleration of the gentle slope, the human cavalry began to charge. They could not let the wolf cavalry attack the unconstructed positions of the coalition forces.

    The earth roared, smoke and dust rose everywhere, and two torrents, one black and one red, began to converge.

    Awow, the long and powerful wolf howl suddenly sounded, at the moment when the collision was about to occurSuddenly, the well-trained horses of the human cavalry suddenly lost control, so that many cavalry fell off the horse directly.

    Collapsing at the first touch, cavalry hedging itself is a cruel and efficient way of confrontation, but this time it was faster than expected. In just one round, the human cavalry was completely torn to pieces.

    At the temporary headquarters of the coalition forces, many officers frowned at the moment when the howling of wolves sounded.

    "There is really someone who is not afraid of death. Since he dares to come out, then don't go back."

    A cold light shone in the sharp eagle eyes. At this moment, the commander of the coalition forces, Maz Kanilenka, made no secret of his killing intent.

    "Major General Eduri, Major General Burt will trouble you two this time."

    "no problem."

    Hearing this, the two men sitting at the conference table quickly stood up and left the temporary headquarters without hesitation.

    "Human beings are nothing more than that."

    On the wolf, howling like the wind, licking the blood on the paws, the face of the wolf showed a contemptuous smile, and behind him was a pile of corpses, the blood stained the ground.

    "Damn, they rushed over and fired at me, fired."

    Bang bang bang, rifles fired in salvo, and bullets flew across. Faced with such an attack, many orcs fell to the ground with a muffled grunt, but more orcs were still approaching.

    A creature like a wolf has rough skin and thick flesh. Unless it hits a vital point, rifle bullets can only injure them but not kill them. The orc cavalry is quite skilled in riding, trying to fit the body with the body of the wolf as much as possible.  Given the excessive movement speed, under such circumstances, it is difficult for the coalition soldiers to cause major damage to the orcs.

    It's getting closer, it's getting closer, the orc's bloodthirsty smile has been clearly reflected in the pupils of the coalition army, and at this moment, a huge one-handed war hammer smashed down on the orc cavalry with the sound of howling wind.

    Boom, the war hammer fell to the ground, like a powerful shell, causing a huge roar.

    Flesh and blood flew everywhere, and a huge pit formed on the ground. Standing on the edge of the pit, Dire Wolf's face was extremely ugly. The attack just now came too fast and suddenly. Although he himself dodged it, the people around him  All of them died cleanly, at least two hundred orcs died in this pit.

    "Isn't he dead?"

    While speaking, a man in military uniform with red hair and holding a hammer in one hand appeared in front of the mad wolf, and beside him was another man standing side by side with him, looking at the dead man alone.  His eyes looked at the wolf.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 160 The Flag of Glory

    ?

    "Hey, two fourth-order brats? So what?"

    Cruel light shone in Youlu's pupils. Facing two fourth-order humans, Dire Wolf was not afraid, and rushed up first. He had expected this situation before rushing out, but so what?  ?  He is the head of the orc court.

    "If you want to die, we will help you."

    "Beastmen are cuter when they are dead."

    Seeing the rushing wolf, Major General Eduri and Major General Burt exchanged glances, and they greeted the wolf at the same time without any hesitation.  There is so-called fairness in the real battlefield, and the large number of people is a huge advantage in itself.

    At the same time, the nearby coalition troops also began to move closer, forming an encirclement of the remaining orc wolf cavalry.

    The charging cavalry is the real cavalry, and the stopped cavalry can only be regarded as mounted infantry, both in terms of lethality and deterrence have been attenuated by more than one level.

    After the momentum of the charge was interrupted by the fourth-order humans, the orc wolf cavalry quickly fell into a predicament. Although they wanted to speed up the charge again, it would take time, and humans would not give them this time.

    Gattuso, on the city wall, watched the Dire Wolf and his wolf cavalry fall into trouble, Gato Rhine's pupils were still calm, without the slightest wave.

    "King, the mad wolf is trapped."

    Looking at the situation on the battlefield, Tieniu couldn't help but say something, with an undisguised anxiety on his face, but the cunning fox who spoke before didn't know what he was thinking, so he didn't speak at this time.

    Hearing Tieniu's words, Cato Rhine didn't react at all, as if he didn't hear it.

    "Can you bear it like this?"

    Looking at the still calm Gattuso at the temporary headquarters, an officer couldn't help but say something.

    At this moment, the coalition forces have completed the siege of the orc wolf cavalry. Without external help, these thousands of wolf cavalry will undoubtedly die.

    Originally, the coalition forces wanted to use these thousands of wolf cavalry as bait to lure the orcs in Gattusone to come out to rescue them, but it seems that this plan has failed so far.

    "There is no need to be patient with the notification. Since they don't want it, we will eat it."

    Looking at the motionless Gattuso, Maz Kanilenka gave the order.

    "What exactly do you want to do?"

    With a thoughtful gleam in his eyes, Maz Kanilunka was waiting for the orc's reaction.

    Gattuso, the head of the city.

    "King, the limit is almost reached."

    The high priest, who was fully bathed in the flames and kept silent, tried his best to maintain the fire curtain, spoke at this moment, with a particularly low voice.

    "Okay, I see, the battlefield is almost here."

    Looking at the nearly strangled orc wolf cavalry on the battlefield, Cato Rhine suddenly raised an aura.

    "Storm Bear, have the troops assembled yet?"

    "King, the assembly has been completed."

    A buzzing sound sounded, and the violent bear who had never shown up among the four chiefs came here quietly at some point. Unlike the other three chiefs, the violent bear was Gato Rhine's confidant.

    "Then let's begin."

    There was a deepness in the pure gold eyes. Standing on the top of the city, overlooking the entire battlefield, an invisible domineering aura flowed through Cato Rhine. At this moment, he seemed to be the real king.

    "Your will is my mission, king."

    After bowing and saluting, Violent Bear retreated quietly.

    Seeing the back of Violent Bear leaving, the eyes of Tieniu and the others flickered. Since Violent Bear appeared, is the special force known as the Lion King's Claw going to take action this time?

    "You guys also prepare to stop those strong human beings."

    "Yes, Wang."

    The curtain of fire in the sky was faltering, and the high-level leaders of the human coalition forces watched here quietly. The large fleet displayed at sea had already sounded scattered gunfire, which was that they were conducting more precise calibration.

    It was at this time that a pitch-black swallowtail flag appeared in the hands of Gato Rhein, with a roaring golden lion drawn on it.

    Lionheart's Glory Banner, a fifth-tier war wonder, can increase the speed, strength, defense, and willpower of troops in a large range. An ordinary orc can also temporarily have a first-tier physical side extraordinary after receiving the power of the Lionheart from the Glory Banner.  Physical quality, this is a strange thing that can subvert the battlefield.

    Gattusone, a tribe of nearly 20,000 orcs?? Waiting for the battle, and there is a faint golden brilliance shining on their bodies. This is the limit of the growth of the banner of glory, but it is already terrifying enough, and besides the 20,000 orc troops, there are more orcs constantly gathering  with.

    There are 300 special orcs in front of the orc army. They have obvious characteristics of lions, with fangs and sharp teeth. Compared with ordinary orcs, they are closer to wild beasts, showing tyranny all over their bodies.  breath.

    The golden brilliance on their bodies is stronger than that of ordinary orcs, and their aura has reached the second-order standard. Although they are only physical and do not have the corresponding extraordinary strength, the number has already made up for the lack of individuals.

    "The war is just beginning now."

    With an icy smile on the corner of his mouth, Gatulain waved the flag of glory in his hand.

    Roar, a shocking roar sounded, and a torrent that swept everything rushed out of Gattusone.

    Boom boom boom, artillery roar, looking at these crazy orcs, the coalition fleet at sea opened its sharp fangs after a slight adjustment, but the effect was not ideal.

    These orcs are extremely fast and their defenses are not weak. Even if they are hit by the aftermath of shells, they will quickly get up from the ground again. The most important thing is that these orcs don't seem to feel fear at all.  take a step back.

    "Are these orcs crazy?"

    In the temporary headquarters, someone couldn't help sighing as they watched the orc troops marching forward under artillery fire.

    "So that's how it is."

    Seeing such a crazy scene, Maz Kanilenka frowned, and he understood what the orc king was thinking.

    The artillery is indeed sharp, and if it hits from the front, ordinary superhumans will undoubtedly die, but once the orc troops rush into the position of the human coalition forces and mix with the human coalition forces, the large fleet at sea will be useless.

    "It seems that the fourth-order orc and the three thousand wolf cavalry are just bait, so I'm really willing."

    At this time, most of the people sitting in the headquarters are officers. Naturally, more than one person has seen the plan of the orcs. The previous raid by the orcs and wolf cavalry has attracted a large number of coalition soldiers, disrupting the planned defense system. The most critical  What's more, the artillery position has not been built so far, and it is impossible to cooperate with the large fleet at sea to intercept the orcs with firepower.

    "Oh, I really underestimated these bastards."

    It is not that those present here did not doubt the true purpose of the orc wolf cavalry coming out alone, but they never thought that the orcs had such a means to forcibly attack their position against thousands of artillery bombardments.

    "Everyone, get ready to shoot. What we humans can rely on is not only artillery but also knives and swords in our hands."

    Boom, he slapped the meeting table fiercely, and Maz Kanilenka, the commander of the coalition forces, showed his arrogance.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 161 Appearance

    ?

    "kill."

    The sound of shouting and killing resounded throughout the world, and the frantic killing atmosphere swept the entire battlefield.

    Suffering from the baptism of artillery fire, although the vanguard of the 20,000 orcs lost a lot, they still approached the front line of the coalition position after all.

    On the hillside, Sean and Asim quietly watched this scene.

    "Count, an order came from the headquarters to press up from the left flank to relieve the pressure on the frontal battlefield."

    "okay, I get it."

    Hearing the adjutant's report, Asim nodded. This time, the left wing of the coalition forces was in charge of the Kingdom of Sutilt, and now it is indeed time for them to take action.

    "Send the order down and let the troops press it up."

    "Yes, Count."

    When the bayonet saw red, when the orc troops rushed to the coalition position, the bloodiest and cruelest hand-to-hand combat broke out.

    The firearms are indeed sharp, especially the new rifles. Once they hit a vital point, even a low-level transcendent will still die, but when the distance is shortened to a certain extent, the power of the firearms is greatly weakened.

    "kill."

    Looking at the orcs rushing up, the human army pulled out the sabers around their waists. As an army that has experienced the baptism of war, they do not lack the courage to draw their swords.

    However, sometimes the gap in individual strength cannot be made up by courage alone. Even if there are some extraordinary officers, this will not change the general trend. With the increase of the banner of glory, these orcs are equivalent to a weakened version of extraordinary, ordinary humans  Soldiers facing them, unless they have a huge numerical advantage, will end up being slaughtered.

    Seeing such a scene, many high-level coalition forces frowned, and it was at this time that immeasurable light bloomed, lighting up the entire sky.

    "This, is this an angel?"

    There was a big gash in his abdomen, and blood was flowing. Old Wack lay powerlessly on the ground, quietly waiting for the coming of death, but when his consciousness continued to blur, he vaguely saw the shadow of an angel, and then suddenly within his icy body  There is a new force growing, slowly becoming warmer.

    Angel's mercy, a fifth-level divine art, at such a moment, the bishop of the Church of Dawn made a move, immeasurable light enveloped the battlefield, pure light sprinkled, and pocket angel phantoms the size of a thumb kept sinking into the bodies of the coalition soldiers.

    With the blessing of divine magic, the wounded human soldiers quickly recovered from their injuries, and new powers grew in their bodies. The crumbling battlefield that was impacted by the orcs immediately stabilized. However, the mercy of the angels is more inclined to the healing side.  The increase is not comparable to the banner of glory, not to mention that the personal combat power of the orcs is already higher than that of human soldiers.

    Now humans are only temporarily stabilizing the battlefield by relying on their superiority in numbers. Once more orcs rush up, the situation that the coalition forces have finally stabilized is likely to collapse.

    It was at this time that Sutilt's left-wing army finally pressed up from the side, relieving the frontal pressure of the coalition forces.

    "The gap in individual combat power is a bit big."

    Looking at the situation on the battlefield, Asim frowned.

    Although the overall situation on the battlefield has stabilized, the loss ratio between orcs and human soldiers has reached an unacceptable level. This is the root cause of Asim's frown. Although the lives of these soldiers are not  It's valuable, but it's not a way to fill it in like this.

    "Do you want to make a move?"

    Glancing at Asim's expression, Sean asked, if there is no corresponding means when the conventional combat power is greatly behind, then dispatching high-end combat power is undoubtedly the best way to reverse the situation.

    "Just wait and see."

    After looking at the situation on the battlefield, Asim finally shook his head.

    Although he is a Tier 4 great knight and can change the direction of the battlefield to a certain extent, the power he possesses is also limited. When the enemy has equal power, every ounce of power cannot be squandered at will.  Just shoot.

    "In this case, let my people try it."

    Sean could roughly guess what Asim was thinking, but he didn't say much.

    "Oh, are they?"

    Hearing what Sean said, Asim turned his attention to the black knight behind Sean. This time Sean brought very few people, and they were the only ones who could make a move.

    "Um."

    "Okay, then I'll leave it to you."

    Without hesitation, Asim agreed with Sean's idea. He himself is still very interested in these black knights.

    "Bear, thisThis time you lead the team.  "

    "Yes, Father."

    Kneeling on one knee, covered by the shadow, the pacifist performed a formal knight salute to Sean. Asim's brows and eyes twitched slightly when he heard this.

    The black knights entered the arena. Although there were only eleven of them, their combat power was extraordinary. The orcs they encountered along the way could not stop their pace, and all fell under their great swords.

    However, the excellent performance of the black knight quickly attracted the attention of the orcs. At some point, more than a dozen orcs with obvious characteristics of beasts quietly surrounded the black knight.  The leader is an orc commander.

    On the hillside, Asim narrowed his eyes when he saw this scene, while Xiao En showed a look of expectation on his face.

    Since a rigorous test is going to be carried out, a suitable opponent is essential. If it is too strong, there is no room for it to play, and if it is too weak, it is completely meaningless. This is just right now.

    The battlefield is full of killing intent.

    Roaring, wild light was shining in his pupils, and the orcs with the lion's claws were on all fours, attacking the black knight like real beasts.

    The wind howled, and the speed of the Lion King's claws was extremely fast, but in the face of such an attack, the black knights did not react too much, they just held swords in both hands and put on a guard posture.

    At the same time, the pacifist Xiong also confronted the commander of the orcs, the orc Kurt Rhine, who was born in the golden lion clan.

    As a commander, Curt naturally has the strength of the third level, and the blood of the golden lion flows in his body, so Curt's strength is definitely not weak in the third level.

    As a product of black technology, Pacifist Bear has a body made of a special alloy and a laser similar to a yellow ape. It is analogous to the Boya World, and its combat power is comparable to that of a third-order extraordinary person. After Sean's magic transformation,  Bear's strength has grown further, at least it has a stronger application of the power of light.

    The fight started without too many temptations, and it entered a white-hot stage from the very beginning. The lion king's claws are longer than speed, and the black knight is longer than defense.

    Perhaps because the soul is not pure enough, the black knight's learning ability is not strong enough. Even after being taught by Sean and Whitebeard, they have not learned any supernatural secret skills, only some of the simplest fighting skills, and their fighting is even more difficult.  Most of them rely on their tough bodies and powerful strength.

    Under such circumstances, the black knight is naturally invincible in the face of weak opponents. Facing opponents of the same level, especially the flexible opponents such as the lion's claws, the black knight seems a little weak.  Although the claws are fast, as the products of birth, they also have flaws. Without the blessing of extraordinary power, their sharp claws can't tear the body of the black knight at all, and can only leave scratches on it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 162 Light Explosion

    ?

    Phew, the golden light shone, looking at Kurt Rhine rushing over, the bear opened his mouth and there was a laser.

    "What?"

    Facing such an attack, Curt's pupils couldn't help constricting for a while. The speed of this attack was too fast, and he couldn't dodge it at all.

    "damn it."

    The strength was agitated, and he couldn't hide, so Curt could only choose to resist.

    Boom, there was an explosion, smoke and dust filled the air, and Curt's figure was completely submerged by the golden light.

    "Cough, it's really a bit powerful."

    Before the smoke dissipated, a black shadow rushed out from inside, pulled out the phantom, and rushed in front of the bear at an extremely fast speed.

    Boom, a powerful force was released, and the bear's huge body was blown away.

    The phantom dissipated, and Curt's figure appeared at the place where Xiong was originally standing. At this moment, his whole body was filled with a faint golden brilliance, rendering him as if he was made of gold. That was the power of the banner of glory.  The high-level wonder, the lion heart's banner of glory can not only increase the power of ordinary people, but also the power of extraordinary people. It was just with this power that Curt was able to receive Xiong's laser intact.

    "Is this the feeling of pain? It's so amazing."

    Getting up from the ground, looking at the sunken fist mark on his abdomen, Xiong's gaze was full of curiosity.

    As a manufactured mechanical creature, the pacifist Xiong used to have no emotions, let alone feel pain. Today is the first time. This is the wonderful change after Xiao En bestowed his soul, and he has the ability to think  Also have feelings.

    "I still want to feel more."

    Raising his head, he cast his eyes on Curt, and there was a strange color in Xiong's eyes.

    Facing Xiong's gaze, Kurt Rhine suddenly felt an inexplicable discomfort in his heart.

    "What an annoying look."

    The disgust in his heart rose, and the power in Curt was stirred up again.

    "Let me feel it again."

    Bang, the ground cracked, and the bear's huge body rushed towards Curt like a giant shell, bringing a gust of wind and blowing up the surrounding smoke and dust.

    Xiong's attack didn't have too many tricks, or he couldn't make too many tricks, it was just extremely fast and powerful, simple and direct.

    "Damn, what is this guy's body made of, why is it so hard?"

    After bumping several hard punches one after another, Curt Rhine's right hand couldn't help but tremble slightly. You must know that his body is not weak at all, and he still has the blessing of the banner of glory at this time, but even so at this time, he still feels a bit overwhelmed. It can be seen that  How hard is the bear's fist.

    "Damn it, it can't go on like this."

    With a ruthless look in his eyes, the blood in Kurt Rhine's body began to boil.

    Coiled with extraordinary power, the sharp claws on Kurt Rhine's fingertips began to grow, shining with an icy cold light.

    Swish, the leg muscles swelled, and Curt's figure disappeared in place, and then sparks shot out from the bear's body.

    "Are you a wizard's creation?"

    The body was torn apart, and Curt naturally discovered the true face of the bear.

    "It hurts, it hurts, that's what it feels like."

    At this moment, the bear's front and back were torn apart by Curt's sharp claws, leaving seven or eight deep scratches, but no blood flowed from these wounds, only faint sparks flickering.

    "It turns out that this is pain, I understand."

    Whispering in a low voice, Xiong cast his eyes on Curt, and he wanted to thank the orc.

    Phew, the golden laser appeared again, but this time Curt was prepared in advance and dodged in time.

    Boom, the laser exploded, and the affected orcs died tragically in an instant, which made Curt's face ugly.

    Swish, the figure disappeared again, and Curt attacked the bear again.

    Bark, bark, the ear-piercing tearing sound kept ringing, and at this moment, Curt surrounded the bear like a ghost, and there was no way for the bear to take him, just like a large live rake, let him  attack.

    In an instant, more and more wounds were torn on the bear's body, and even half of the right arm was cut off by Curt. If this continues, the bear will be dismembered by Curt in a short time.

    On the small hillside, Sean quietly watched the battlefield with a calm expression.

    "Baron Sean, the situation under your command is not good, why don't you help him?"

      Turning his face to the side, Asim asked Sean a question.

    In fact, the situation of the bear and the black knight at this moment is not only bad, they have almost reached the verge of destruction. After all, they are just overwhelming others with their tyrannical bodies, and their fighting skills are extremely poor.  Playing five points, it is easy to be caught by the opponent at the same level.

    "Waste is not worth being rescued."

    There was a deepness in the azure blue pupils, and Xiao En was neither happy nor angry.

    Hearing this, Asim's eyes paused slightly, then he turned his head and said nothing more.

    "I got you."

    At a certain moment, when the strength of the whole body began to fade and Kurt was about to withdraw, Xiong's only left hand that was considered intact suddenly made a fist and blasted out.

    The golden light was solid, and at this moment the bear's fist was like a little sun, making people afraid to look directly at it.

    Light Explosion Fist, which converts magic energy into the power of light, condenses on the fist, so that Xiong's fist, which already possesses tyrannical strength, has the impact of an explosion. A giant shell will land on the ground with one punch.

    Boom, the explosion sounded, the dazzling light distorted all sights, and the bear's fist hit Curt accurately.

    Phew, the smelly wind blew past, the light dissipated, and a huge pothole appeared on the ground.

    The power of Light Explosion Fist is indeed powerful, and its destructive power is already close to the fourth level, but this move also has its flaws, that is, the close-range explosion will affect the bear itself. At this moment, his huge but broken body is quietly  lying on the bottom of the pit, and not far from him, Curt Rhine was also lying on the ground, completely lifeless.

    "It hurts, it really hurts."

    Pain spread all over his body, and Xiong's consciousness began to blur, but there was still a smile on his face.

    Looking at this scene on the hillside, Xiao En's deep pupils finally had a slight fluctuation.

    "Whitebeard, bring back the bear and the black knight."

    At this point, the test is no longer necessary.

    Hearing Sean's words, Asim on the side couldn't help but cast his gaze behind Sean.

    "It's gone."

    His pupils constricted. As a fourth-tier great knight, he didn't even notice when Whitebeard left. He clearly remembered that Whitebeard had been standing behind Sean since the beginning of the war, never leaving a single step.

    "White Beard, is he really still at Tier 4?"

    At this moment, Asim suddenly had such a question in his heart.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 163 The Dragon of Water

    ?

    Boom, the mighty power swept across the bloody battlefield. After a period of fighting, the coalition army was the first to be unable to bear the pressure after all, and mobilized the fourth-tier high-end combat power to clean up the battlefield.

    In order to strangle the mad wolf, the head of the orc royal court, the coalition dispatched two fourth-tier major generals, and finally killed the mad wolf at the cost of one serious injury and one minor injury, but now the human coalition forces once again dispatched a fourth-rank major general  , Major General Walda of the Kingdom of Begur.

    Coupled with Major General Bolt who was slightly injured before, the two teamed up with extraordinary power, and the air burst with a single blow. In just a short moment, they suppressed the increasingly fierce orc forward troops.

    Tier 4 Transcendents already belonged to the category of inhumans to a certain extent. With such strength, unless they were stupid, the average number of people was meaningless to them.

    Although under the cover of the banner of glory, the orcs' forward troops generally have the physical fitness of a first-order transcendent, but this does not change their powerlessness when facing a fourth-order extraordinary.

    "Is this what human beings are good for?"

    When a large number of orcs were slaughtered, a shadow was cast, and the orc Wang Tingwan's head, Storm Bear, appeared in front of Burt and Walda.

    "Oh, did you finally come out? Thought you were going to continue to be turtles? I hope you can last a little longer than that old dog before."

    With a sneer, the corners of his mouth were cracked, revealing his shredded teeth, Bolt looked at the bear like he was looking at prey.

    Boom, the collision between the fourth ranks suddenly unfolded, pouring a basin of cold water on the frenzied battlefield below.  Leave enough room.

    In the pit, the figure of the white beard quietly appeared here.

    "Can you still move?"

    "Not bad, not bad."

    Hearing what Whitebeard said, Xiong, who was holding his breath, struggled to stand up from the ground, but unfortunately he failed in the end.

    "Master Whitebeard, have I disappointed my father? I have failed too much."

    Bang, fell to the ground powerlessly, Xiong's tone was particularly low.

    "No, otherwise I wouldn't be here."

    Seeing Xiong's slumped look, Whitebeard's tone was as low as ever.

    And when he heard what Whitebeard said, there was a sudden light in Xiong's lifeless eyes.

    "Okay, let me take you away."

    As he spoke, White Beard stretched out his hand, and picked up the huge bear's body with one hand.

    "Hey, the person who killed us just wanted to leave like this, and you guys think too much"

    Boom, the air cracked, covering up the unfinished words, and the white beard kept walking.

    Hearing such a movement, he raised his head with difficulty, and Xiong glanced at the scene behind him, only to see that it was empty, without even a shadow of an orc, only a crimson blood mist floating there, lingering for a long time.

    "Is this Lord Whitebeard?"

    Seeing such a scene, Xiong's eyes were full of excitement and yearning.

    When his strength reached the level of Whitebeard, ordinary transcendents were not qualified to stand in front of him at all. Just like just now, he just punched casually, and a third-rank orc commander and countless orcs turned into  Fly ash, and if not literally.

    "Although the performance is a bit unsatisfactory, it is also qualified as a basic version."

    Looking at the pacifist Bear and the Black Knight brought back by Whitebeard, Sean's pupils revealed a light of thought. Judging from the results, this time the test was relatively satisfactory, and the goal was basically achieved.

    At this time, the black knight suffered serious losses, only three survived, and the remaining seven were brought back by white beard with only their stumps, plus the pacifist bear who was left with only one breath.  miserable.

    "they are?"

    Looking at the remnant body of the black knight, Asim showed a puzzled look on his face.

    "Construct."

    Knowing what Asim meant, Sean didn't hide it, and gave the answer.

    "It turned out to be a construct."

    Hearing Sean's answer, Asim Broken Gold's pupils flashed a look of relief, but then he felt something was wrong. It seemed that the constructs he learned from the information were somewhat different from the performance of these black knights.  identical.

    "kill."

    Murderous, with the passage of time, the orc army finallyPressed up.

    "The situation is not good."

    "yes."

    Looking at the situation on the battlefield, Asim's expression became serious.

    After the large force of orcs pressed up, the originally solid line of defense of the human coalition suddenly became precarious, and it felt like a collapse.

    Although these follow-up orcs did not receive the blessing of the banner of glory, there were too many of them, and the pressure on the human coalition was not small.

    Originally, the large fleet at sea was supposed to bombard the orcs on their way of charging, killing them on a large scale, but at the critical moment, the thousands of artillery pieces of the large fleet failed to fire.  Unexpectedly large.

    At this moment, the surface of the sea was ablaze, and thousands or more fire crows were constantly attacking the large fleet, their harsh and harsh croaking noises disturbing people.

    The individual strength of these fire crows is not strong. An ordinary soldier can shatter their bodies as long as they pick up a sword and cut it accurately. However, there are too many of them, and they cannot be killed in a short time.  The most important thing is that these fire crows are too great a threat to the large fleet of sailing warships. Although the battleships have been fire-resistant, they are not easy to be ignited, but this is not easy only relatively speaking, plus sails and ropes.  , the situation of the Grand Fleet at this moment is indeed not good.

    "General Joey, things seem to be a little troublesome."

    He swung a cloud of wind blades casually and strangled the fire crows in front of him. The Storm Bishop Ebuu set his sights on Joey.

    "Yeah, I didn't expect the orcs to have such means. I really underestimated them."

    At this moment, Joey's face was also a little ugly. He didn't care if the orcs launched a powerful attack on the large fleet like before.  Hands and feet tied, all strength but nowhere to vent, it is simply depressing.

    "This should be the method of the orc totem priests, and only they can manipulate the power of elements on such a large scale."

    Having said that, Ebuu turned his attention to Gattuso, where a totem pole stretching from sky to earth stood.

    Hearing what Eboo said, Joey understood what he meant. Since the trouble cannot be solved, then the person who caused the trouble should be solved.

    "Hey, I can only give it a try."

    The method is indeed good, but it is not easy to realize.

    Between the words, a longbow with a height of one person and flowing blue light appeared in Joey's hand.

    The long bow is luxurious, with exquisite patterns depicted by mithril and inlaid with three cat's-eye gemstones, rippling with strong extraordinary waves.

    "Is this the fifth-order water dragon Shang inherited from the Medici family? It's really an admirable creation."

    Looking at the longbow that appeared in Joey's hand, Ebuu's eyes were full of splendor.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 164 Frozen

    ?

    The transparent bowstring was slowly pulled away in Joey's hands, and the indistinct dragon's chant sounded on the Northern Light, and the heavy coercion permeated everyone's heart, making people a little breathless.

    Water Dragon Shang, a fifth-order strange item, a rare item inherited from the Medici family, not only the bow arm is polished from the spine of a broken wave real dragon, but even the three cat's-eye gemstones inlaid on it are extremely rare  The magic gems of the two are Frost, Return and Illusory Mist.

    Facing such a strange thing, even Ebou, who was born in the Church of Storms, couldn't help being amazed.

    Click, the extraordinary power surged, the frost gems shone brightly, and the fine frost began to condense around Joey.

    The bow was half opened, and a crystal clear arrow made of ice appeared in Joey's hand.

    Phew, exhaled a breath of cold air, condensed extraordinary power, pulled the longbow a little further, and Joey let go of the bowstring.

    Hum, the bowstring vibrated, and the arrow of frost pierced the air instantly.

    Boom, the sound of the sonic boom came, and the moisture in the air where the frost arrow passed was frozen, and all the fire crows on its way forward were frozen into ice blocks.

    The Frost Arrow flew forward, shining with a cold and quiet blue brilliance, and behind it was a passage made of frost.

    Phew, before the arrow of frost arrived, the temperature in the air dropped a little out of thin air.

    "Is there still such a method?"

    The blue light was reflected in the burning pupils, and the high priest Peart did not stop in the end, allowing the arrow of frost to shoot at the totem fire pillar that connected the sky and the earth.

    For the totem priests, the totem pole is their real foundation. If the body is gone, people will not necessarily die. If the totem pole is gone, people will definitely die. Therefore, Joey's arrow was aimed directly at the totem pole, and did not shoot at the totem pole.  Peart.

    Silently, the arrow of frost hit the totem pole accurately, and then the endless coldness suddenly erupted.

    Phew, the faint blue brilliance shone, and the sky began to snow. In an instant, Gattuso seemed to have come from summer to winter.

    Click, click, the ice was born, and spread towards the upper and lower ends of the totem pole at a fast speed. After a while, the blue ice covered the entire totem pole.

    Seen from a distance, the totem fire pillar connecting the sky and the earth, burning with raging fire, is frozen by endless ice, and the scene is spectacular.

    "How is it, are you okay?"

    Glancing at the frozen totem pole, Gato Rhine expressed concern for Peart.

    "Wang, I'm fine, just a little cold."

    The flames on his body were extinguished. At this moment, Peart's face was a little pale, and a fine layer of frost had condensed on his eyebrows, which looked as if he had turned white.

    The extraordinary power surged, and the flames rose, dispelling the frost on his body. Peart breathed a sigh of relief, but this was only temporary, and the deep cold that entangled him did not dissipate.

    "It's your fault this time."

    Looking at Peart's expression, Cato Rhine's tone was very low.

    "It is my honor to serve you, Wang."

    With an ugly smile on his face, Peart saluted Cato Rhine.

    "Next, take a good rest."

    Hearing Cato Rhine's words, Pearte nodded and stopped talking.

    It is not an easy task to exert the power of the fifth level with the essence of the fourth level, not to mention that he has shot several times before. If it was not for saving power and waiting for the critical moment to make a move, he would not have just let it go.  A frost arrow hits the totem pole without doing anything to block it.

    Fortunately, the totem pole he inherited has a long history, and the sacrificial essence of the totem priests of the past generations has become extraordinary and can withstand such an attack.

    Phew, the breeze blew, and the fire crows all over the sky suddenly disappeared without a trace, leaving only a little spark falling from the sky above the large fleet.

    "It seems to be resolved."

    Looking at the icicle that connected to the sky and the ground in the distance, Ebuu's face showed undisguised amazement.

    "No, it hasn't, at least it hasn't been fundamentally resolved."

    Looking into the distance, looking into a certain pair of eyes, Joey's expression did not relax because of the disappearance of the fire crow.

    "Do you want another arrow?"

    With such thoughts in his heart, he looked at the longbow in his hand and at the cracked palm of his left hand. Joey still gave up. The possibility of success was too small and the cost was too high. It was neither cost-effective nor necessary.  Once was a joint operation.

    The crisis of the Grand Fleet is lifted, and everything will be over soonThe operation has resumed, but at this time the orc army has been mixed with the human coalition forces. At this moment, the thousands of artillery pieces of the large fleet can play a very limited role.

    Looking at the overall situation at the temporary headquarters, the high-level coalition forces looked not relaxed.

    "Let the reserve team press on."

    Seeing the front line being continuously pushed forward by the orcs, the commander of the coalition forces, Maz Kanilenka, issued such an order. At this point in the war, most of the tactics have lost their effect, even though they know that the current battlefield is nothing to human soldiers.  It was a meat grinder, but Maz Kanilenka still had to throw soldiers into it continuously, because only in this way could he ensure that the coalition forces would not be defeated on the frontal battlefield in a short period of time.

    "At the same time, order the artillery units to retreat and build new artillery positions in the rear."

    After a moment of silence, Maz Kanilenka added an order, and upon hearing this, the clerk in charge of recording the order couldn't help but tremble.

    The artillery positions planned by the coalition forces were not successfully constructed due to the impact of the wolf cavalry, and most of the artillery had not yet been transported. Now Maz Kanilenka wants to gather these artillery and rebuild an artillery position.  It goes without saying.

    Regarding this order, the clerk understood it, and the officers in the headquarters naturally understood it, but none of them stood up to oppose this order, because a soft-hearted person cannot be a general, and a soldier is so cruel that he would even kill himself.

    On the frontal battlefield, as time went by, the battle became more and more bloody. Both humans and orcs have become red-eyed. The most important thing is that both sides dispatched more and more high-end combat forces.

    So far, the remaining three ten thousand captains of the orc king's court have all taken action, and the coalition forces have also dispatched four major generals.

    However, although there is an advantage in numbers, the situation on the battlefield is not optimistic. The three orc captains teamed up to fight against the four major generals of the coalition forces, occupying a relatively obvious upper hand.

    The reason for this situation is, on the one hand, that the three orc commanders are indeed stronger than the four major generals of the coalition forces in terms of individual strength, and on the other hand, because the three orc commanders have the banner of glory  increase.

    Although the Lionheart's Glory Banner, a Tier 5 war wonder, does not appear to be powerful, it has a great impact on the battlefield, whether it is a conventional battlefield or a high-end battlefield.

    "Damn it, it's not an option to go on like this."

    Once again, he was repelled by the orc chief Tie Niu, and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. Burt's face was a little ugly. Although he had not advanced to the fourth level and was still a transcendent in the potion path, he was after all a high-end combat power among human beings.  , have you ever been treated like this?

    In fact, at this moment, not only Bolt, but also the other three major generals of the coalition army looked ugly. The four of them joined forces and were beaten by three orcs. It would be embarrassing to say it, but this could not change their situation.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 165 The Arrival of the Tree Realm

    ?

    "It seems that I should also go up and exercise my hands and feet."

    On the hillside, Asim looked at the three orc captains fighting against the four coalition major generals, and Asim showed an undisguised fighting spirit.

    Seeing Asim like this, Sean's blue eyes flashed brightly. Although he is a nobleman, Asim is also a knight.

    The high-end combat power of the coalition is indeed more numerous than that of the royal court of the orcs, but it is also very limited. In such a situation, it is indeed time for Asim to make a move.

    Although he has just advanced to the fourth level, he is different from the major generals of the coalition army with the four potion pathways. Asim is an orthodox knight, and he is still practicing the "Iron Blood Battle Banner", a secret of the Sutilte royal family, so his combat power is natural.  To be more aggressive, with his strength, even if the opponent has the blessing of the banner of glory, he can still compete with any orc Wanfu. Not to mention winning in battle, at least it is no problem to hold the opponent.

    With the addition of Asim's tyrannical combat power, the situation of the battle changed instantly. With Asim holding off the violent bear alone, the remaining four coalition major generals immediately gained the upper hand in a two-on-one battle.  , but with the increase in the banner of glory, it is basically impossible for the coalition forces to quickly deal with the orc commander Wanfu.

    Judging from the current situation, the two sides are still in a stalemate, but the one that has the upper hand has changed from the orcs to the coalition forces.

    "Let's go, Whitebeard, let's join in the fun too."

    After watching for a long time, Sean is ready to make a move, but he does not intend to intervene in the Tier 4 battlefield where Asim is located at this time, where the coalition forces have already gained the upper hand. He is going to go to the conventional battlefield first to ease  Take a look at the pressure of the conventional battlefield.

    Although these soldiers have nothing to do with him, they are all human beings after all, and they are all fresh lives. They can be saved if they can be saved. Of course, it is also convenient to hunt and kill some orc superhumans to replenish their source points.  .

    Phew, with a movement of his figure, Sean disappeared in place, followed by Whitebeard.

    Standing out of nowhere, looking at the orcs under his feet like ants, the spirituality in Xiao En's body began to surge wildly.

    After getting Wisdom Gu, Sean kept restraint because he lacked immortal energy, but he finally extended his palm to the remains of the titled wizard in the underground laboratory. Fortunately, Sean had enough sense to take only  A very small portion does not have much impact on the efficacy of the remains.

    "Witchcraft Ultimate Move: Arrival of the Tree Realm."

    Mumbling whispers sounded from Xiao En's mouth, warm as the spring breeze in March.

    Booming, the ground cracked, and thick, python-like tree roots surged wantonly on the ground, and giant trees rose from the ground in an instant, covering the sky.

    During this process, some orcs were dragged into the ground by the twisted roots and became the fertilizer for the growth of the giant tree. Some orcs were cut into minced meat by the sharp leaves during the growth of the giant tree.  He lived a little longer, and then was entangled, bound, and pulled to death by the thorns that accompanied the giant tree.

    Phew, the strong wind blows, the leaves rustle, and the fresh breath of a large number of plants and trees exudes, bringing a baptism to this bloody battlefield, but under this freshness, there are nearly 10,000 orc corpses.

    Without using the kaleidoscope, Sean's attack power has always been his shortcoming. Under such circumstances, with the help of Wisdom Gu, Sean finally used the first-level witchcraft to entangle thorns, the first-level witchcraft to grow plants, and the second-level  The Ironwood Wall of Witchcraft, the Root Cage of the Second Level of Witchcraft, the Nova Plant of the Third Level of Witchcraft, the Black Thorn of the Fourth Level of Witchcraft, and the Resurrection of Life of the Fourth Level of Witchcraft constructed his first killer move of witchcraft, the Tree World  Advent.

    "It seems to work well."

    Looking at the lush forest below, Xiao En's face showed a hint of satisfaction. At least the high-purity energy crystals he took from the remains did not seem to be wasted.

    At this moment, on the relatively flat battlefield, a huge forest suddenly rose from the ground, which was so conspicuous that it was difficult for people not to notice it.

    For a while, both the orcs and humans couldn't help but cast their eyes on this place.

    "Which family made the move, why am I not impressed?"

    Inside the command headquarters, looking at the vast forest, Maz Kanilenka's eyes flashed a pensive look. He carefully recalled the information in his mind, but he still couldn't find the corresponding person or force.

    Unlike humans who were curious and watching, the orcs were shocked and angry.

    "Damn human beings, they directly shot ordinary soldiers regardless of face."

    The pure golden eyes firmly locked on the figure of Xiao En in the sky, and the fiery anger?It was burning in Gato Rhine's heart, and just when he was about to tear Sean into pieces with the power of thunder and shock the human race, a figure quietly came to Sean.

    "You've gone too far."

    Standing with a knife in his hand, Barolik was surrounded by vague sadness.

    "Oh, really? Then why didn't you stop me just now?"

    For Sean, Barolik paid close attention to him all the time. With his excellent telepathy, he caught Sean's traces shortly after Sean showed his breath on the battlefield.

    Under Sean's knowledgeable perception, although the distance of Barolik just now is relatively far away from him, if he makes a full shot, there may not be a chance to interrupt his shot. Although the final result is difficult to change, it is still very difficult to delay the time.  It was possible, but he didn't choose to make a move.

    "Because I'm going to kill you."

    "Sword of the Sword ¡¤ Sorrow ¡¤ Reverse Flow River."

    Endless sadness erupted from Barorik, which was his sorrow for the death of nearly ten thousand orcs. At this moment, the world seemed to be stained with a layer of light gray under the rendering of Barorik's sadness.  Appears dull.

    Swish, sadness flowed upstream like a river, without the sharpness of swordsmanship, it appeared low and depressed instead.

    Facing the sweeping sword aura, Xiao En's expression became more solemn. He had nowhere to hide from this knife, because it cut not the body but the soul.

    The writing sharing eye manifested, the three-pointed jade rotated, the pattern of the windmill emerged, and the kaleidoscope pupil technique Yuedu was activated by Xiao En, but the target was not the blind Barolik but himself.

    The Yuedu space took shape, and Sean's spiritual body sank into it.

    The river of saber energy swept across, completely submerging Xiao En's body.

    Time seems to have passed for a long time, and it seems to be just a moment. When he opened his eyes, everything returned to normal. There was not a single scar on Xiao En's unprotected body.

    "He actually cast an illusion on himself."

    Sensing Sean's aura, Barolik's icy heart throbbed uncontrollably. He didn't expect Sean to escape his slash in this way.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 166 Blade Storm

    ?

    "Speaking of which, I don't know your name yet? Can you tell me."

    Seeing the unscathed Sean, Barolik did not continue to attack, but chatted with Sean instead.

    Hearing this, Xiao En was a little surprised, and smiled.

    At this moment, although the tip of Baloric's knife was pointing obliquely at the ground, his sword was firmly locked on Sean.

    "Sean, Sean Montel, this is my name, Barolik."

    Looking at the expressionless Barolik, Sean was not in a hurry to make a move.

    "Shawn Montel? Okay, I made a note."

    After the words fell, Barolik slowly raised his right hand, placed the sword horizontally in front of him, and pointed the blade at Sean.

    Slow movements, ordinary movements, but when Barolik did this, Sean's heart was suddenly squeezed by invisible big hands, and he smelled the breath of death.

    At the same time, Whitebeard, who had been hunting the orcs in the distance, suddenly punched out, knocking out all the orcs in front of him, and quickly swept towards Sean.

    Wherever you go, wherever there is an obstacle, you will be punched.

    "My sword is Yuzang. I learned swordsmanship at the age of three. Since 1989, I finally have this sword."

    The whole body was restrained, at this moment Barolik really looked like a 92-year-old old man, even his eyes became cloudy.

    "Your name will be remembered by those who come after you with this sword, and it will not be considered humiliating."

    Whispering in a low voice, Barolik seemed to be seeing Sean off, and he didn't move his sword, not worried about Sean's escape at all.

    Locked by Baloric's sword, Sean's eyes flickered red, and he saw a moment in the future.

    The pupil power in the eyes surged wildly, and an illusory figure began to appear behind Xiao En.

    "The name of this sword is Zangfeng ¡¤ Bladestorm, I hope you can remember it."

    After the words fell, Barolik waved the sword in his hand lightly, yes, just waved it lightly, just like a toy sword in the hand of an urchin, without any rules or power.

    Stabbing, stabbing, this is the sound of the air being cut. The moment Barolik swung the sword in his hand, endless sword energy erupted, and a storm composed of sword energy suddenly set off in this world.  Not the slightest sign.

    The sky was split, and the large forest created by the descending of Sean's tree world was also affected at this moment, and patches of trees were turned into fly ash in the blade storm.

    The sky became dark, and the area covered by the blade storm seemed to have come to the end of the world. It was clearly distinguished from the surrounding area. Under such an attack, even if both human soldiers and orc troops wisely stayed away from here,  Some of them were still affected by the aftermath of the storm and turned into a pile of rotten meat, and this number was in the thousands.

    Phew, when everything subsided, the dark sky became brighter than ever.

    The ground was in a mess, with gullies all over the place, and the soil layer was cut off by three meters. The huge forest had disappeared without a trace, and there was no trace of green anymore.

    "Cough, it's really scary, I almost died."

    The smoke and dust dissipated, and a huge figure appeared above Xiao En's original location.

    The emerald green radiance flows, the evil breath blooms wantonly, flesh and blood are derived, and wearing armor, it seems that the ancient demon god Xu Zuo stands between the sky and the earth, showing his strength. The most important thing is that there is a side on Xu Zuo's right hand.  A huge gray stone shield stood in front of him.

    Hey, a strange sigh sounded, and an old face appeared on the stone shield. The sigh just now came from his mouth, it seemed to be regretful, and it seemed a little overwhelmed.

    Susano, the ultimate pupil technique of the kaleidoscope has three different stages. The first stage is the bone form. At this stage, Susano is composed of bones and only has the upper body. The second stage is the flesh-and-blood form. This stage  Susan has flesh and blood and looks like a real life. The third stage is the armor manifestation. At this stage, Susan will wear armor, which will greatly enhance both attack and defense.

    The third stage is the ultimate form of the normal Susan, which is also a form with great differences. In this form, some Susans can only display the most basic armor, while others will have some special artifacts, such as Sean¡¯s  The stone shield in Xu Zuo's hand at this time.

    The unbreakable sigh shield, a defensive artifact, has a strong absorption effect on energy. Even the gods can only sigh helplessly in the face of this shield. Of course, this is just a description. At least the god here is not the true god of the Boya Great World."Can't this kill you?"

    Looking at Susano's figure like a demon, Barolik's eyes were dimmed, and his polished, clear and clear heart was dusted at this moment.

    "Almost."

    Susan collapsed, and Sean's figure appeared in front of Barolik again. At this time, Sean's left hand was bloody and bloody, bones could be vaguely seen, and there were two lines of blood and tears in his eyes, looking very embarrassed  .

    "Really? It's a pity."

    Hearing Xiao En's words, a little light ignited in Barolic's cloudy eyes, but it quickly went out.

    At the same time, the sword in Barorik's hand that had accompanied him all his life quietly rotted away.

    The dark red rust developed rapidly, and in just a moment, Barolic's sword turned from a sharp sword into a useless sword, as if it had gone through hundreds of years of time.

    "Old man, I'm not alone anymore with you by my side, it's a pity, it's a pity"

    A sad voice lingered in the air, before the words fell, Barolik completely lost his voice, and he died.

    With that sword just now, Barorik bet everything on him, including his accumulation in the way of the sword, and his life. If Sean died, then with the transformation of the sword, Barorik would not only have  Maybe if he survived, he might take it a step further, but now that Sean is not dead, his kendo has been broken, his mind is dusted, and his body that has been emptied is naturally bound to die.

    Looking at Barorik's corpse, Sean's eyes moved slightly, and when his soul was about to dissipate and return to the spirit world, he activated the ability of the soul fruit.

    ?Mystic technique - arresting spirit, the invisible hand of the soul stretched out, and Barolik's soul was captured by Xiao En.

    After playing with Barorik's soul in his hands, Sean thought about it for a while and did not melt him into pure soul quality, but just preserved it like this.

    Hiss, the pain in his arm came, and Sean frowned. This guy Barolik really gave him a surprise. Although he had dealt with it in advance because he saw the moment of the future through foreseeing the future, he still  He was still injured by the blade storm, and half of his body was almost cut into bones, but even so, the price he paid was not small, and the injury on his left arm was just a trivial matter.  The existence of power can be cured with some time, but what is more troublesome is his eyes.

    The Sangou jade disappeared, the scarlet color disappeared completely, and Xiao En's originally blue eyes became extremely dim, as if covered with a layer of dust. When facing the sixth-rank king Barbarossa, Xiao En had to escape in order to escape.  He had already spent a lot of pupil power, and this time, he was one step closer to becoming blind before he knew it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 167: Looking Across the Space

    ?

    With a bang, the earth swelled, and Sean buried Barbarossa's body in the ground. This was Sean's respect for this opponent.

    And when Sean buried Barbarossa's body, a cold murderous intent suddenly enveloped him.

    Phew, there was a sharp piercing sound, and a spear suddenly shot from a distance at an extremely fast speed, aiming at Xiao En.

    The spear is very ordinary, both in style and essence, but the power wrapped around the spear is not ordinary.

    As bright as gold, it pierced through the air barrier and turned into a stream of light, and the spear came to Xiao En in an instant.

    The sharp rays of light continued to magnify, distorting Sean's blurry vision even more, and the icy murderous intent made Sean feel like a light on his back, but at this moment Sean didn't have enough strength to block the blow, even if it was  The same goes for trying to become blind and cast Susanoo again, because the blow came too fast.

    Death seemed to be in sight, but Sean didn't make any defenses, because he had already seen the future.

    Phew, the wind howled, shadows covered, and a tall figure with a white beard suddenly appeared in front of Sean.

    Red light flashed in his eyes, his five fingers spread out, and he squeezed lightly. With seemingly random movements, White Beard grabbed the spear that turned into a stream of light.

    Looking carefully, Whitebeard's palm did not touch the tip of the spear, but the shock force in his hand kept colliding with the force wrapped around the spear.

    One white and one gold, two different but equally domineering forces are like two ferocious beasts constantly biting between the square inches, endlessly.

    Stinging, the pitch-black lightning flickers, although subtle, it makes people palpitate, because this is not real lightning but a crack in space.

    Hum, after a stalemate for a while, the golden light suddenly dimmed. Under the condition of weak follow-up, it was no match for Whitebeard's concussion power after all.

    Phew, the breeze blew, without the protection of the golden power, the spear made of ordinary materials instantly turned into fly ash under the vibration of the white beard, and scattered with the wind.

    Putting down his palms, raising his head, and looking far away, White Beard looked at the pair of pure gold pupils on Gattuso's city wall from a long distance away.

    "Oh, Whitebeard, let's go, now is not the time."

    Glancing at Gattuso City, Sean turned and walked back.

    Hearing this, White Beard withdrew his gaze and followed closely behind.

    Looking at the backs of Xiao En and Whitebeard on the city wall of Gattuso, although Gato Rhine looked calm on the surface, the killing intent in his heart was boiling violently.

    Although because of his different positions, he doesn't like to see Barorik, but in the current situation, he will not just watch Barorik die without being indifferent. If possible, even if he pays some price, he will  He shot to save Balorik, but it's a pity that Balorik's final blow was too fierce, it was either you or me, leaving no room at all.

    Under such circumstances, what Cato Rhine can do is to kill Sean, not only to avenge Barorik, but also to eliminate hidden dangers.

    Cato Rhine saw everything in the battle just now. Whether it was the previous sword language, sadness, reverse flow river or the subsequent Tibetan front, endless storm, Barorik belonged to the fifth-level power. One is weird and the other is powerful.  Sean, who was able to block these two moves and kill Barolik, was naturally stronger.

    For such an enemy, it is naturally better to die, so to seize Xiao En's weak period, Cato Rhine made a move, and even used his own fundamental strength in order to be able to succeed in one blow, but unfortunately he did not expect Xiao En  There is a strong man beside him, even more terrifying.

    Suppressing the killing intent in his heart, watching Xiao En and the white beard gradually fade away, Cato Rhine did not make another move. Now is not the time.

    Sean and Whitebeard temporarily left, but the war continued. Although Sean's arrival in the tree world had caused terrifying damage to the orcs, the situation on the frontal battlefield was still not optimistic.

    Under the increase of the banner of glory, those orcs are not afraid of death, just like a sharp knife, stabbing the heart of the human alliance.  If one of the orcs is killed, another orc will get the increase of the banner of glory, and then continue to charge up. In such a situation, the ratio of battle losses between the human coalition forces and the orcs has always been high.

    If it weren't for the high-end combat power of the human coalition, the human coalition might have been defeated on the frontal battlefield.

    "Order the artillery unit to fire, and at the same time order the artillery of the large fleet to coordinate."

    AgainLooking at the situation on the battlefield for the first time, Maz Kanilenka gave such an order expressionlessly, but it could be seen from his quietly clenched hands that his heart was not at peace at this time.

    "Yes, Commander."

    When the order was conveyed, the officers in the temporary command headquarters looked very unhappy.

    At this moment, the powerhouses of all forces are basically on the front line, and most of the staff staying here are staff members. To be honest, before the war started, they actually didn't think much of the orcs, even if Gattuso had fallen.  , because humans have been the overlords of this world since a long time ago, not to mention that they have war weapons and artillery, while the orcs only have swords and spears. They never thought that the war would reach such a point.

    The Light of the North.

    "General, this is the latest order from the headquarters."

    While speaking, the adjutant handed the document to Joey.

    With a glance, Joey frowned slightly.

    "It seems that the orcs really pushed Maz Kanilenka into a hurry."

    Being on the sea, Joey could only have a rough idea of ??the situation on the frontal battlefield. He didn't expect that the situation on the frontal battlefield would deteriorate to such an extent in a short period of time.

    "Order the ships to adjust their artillery positions quickly, and target the rear of the orc troops."

    Although he had other thoughts in his mind, at this moment Joey still fulfilled his bounden duty as a soldier.

    Boom boom boom, the sound of the explosion resounded through the sky and the earth, and the fiery flames rendered the sky and the earth bright.

    The newly built artillery positions and thousands of artillery pieces of the Grand Fleet opened fire at the same time, and for a while the second half of the frontal battlefield was completely shrouded in flames and gunpowder smoke.

    The artillery washes the ground, and the shells rain like rain. Under such circumstances, even the brave orcs feel scared, and only those orcs who have been amplified by the banner of glory are still fearless.

    Under the shroud of artillery fire, the casualties of the orcs rose rapidly, and the situation on the battlefield suddenly changed, and the fierce offensive momentum of the orcs was strongly interrupted.

    With the help of artillery, the situation on the battlefield seems to be deflecting in a direction favorable to the human coalition forces, but in fact this is just an appearance.

    In the fierce battle, the allied forces of orcs and humans have long been mixed together. In fact, the so-called rear of the orc army also has human troops. Under the baptism of such artillery, not only the orcs but also humans died.  It's just that the number is smaller than that of the orcs.

    The lethality is actually secondary. The most frightening thing is that once this practice spreads, it will be a devastating blow to the morale of the human coalition forces. If this method is adopted, if the human coalition forces cannot completely change the situation on the battlefield in a short period of time  , then the only thing waiting will be failure.

    Gattuso, standing on the city wall, looked at the orc troops shrouded in artillery fire. Gatu Rhine's expression was calm, and he just stood there, watching quietly, without any movement.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 168 Lionheart

    ?

    "My lord, enough blood has been shed."

    Looking at the situation on the battlefield, the high priest Peart, who had returned to normal, spoke.

    As a lineage of high priest who has always been with the royal family, Peart is far more aware of the royal family's secrets than ordinary people.

    At this moment, although the smoke of gunpowder on the battlefield is still pervasive, the sound of the rumbling guns has faded away. After all, artillery can't fire endlessly.

    The miserable howling lingered above the gunpowder smoke. After the baptism of artillery fire, both the orcs and humans suffered heavy casualties. In a short period of time, nearly one-fifth of the number of people on the battlefield was reduced. This is the scepter of civilization.

    "Really? It seems that it is almost the same."

    The pure gold eyes were full of indifference, looking at the situation on the battlefield, a sneer appeared on the corner of Cato Rhine's mouth.

    "It's time to put an end to this boring war."

    After the voice fell, the heart in Cato Rhine's chest began to beat slowly.

    Plop, plop, the heart beats very slowly, and the sound is very soft, who would have thought that there is a shriveled heart inside Gato Rhine's strong body?

    The Golden Lion Clan is also called the Lion Heart Clan. Most people only think that this means that they have the will of a lion, but they don't know that it refers to a real lion heart, a sixth-order peak powerhouse.  heart.

    The golden lion family has a long history and has existed since the establishment of the Beamon Empire. During this long period of time, one of the reasons why the golden lion family has been able to prosper for so long is because of the existence of such a heart.

    The first generation ancestor of the Golden Lion family had extraordinary strength and reached the peak of the sixth level. He was respected as the Lion Heart King.  From this time on, the Golden Lion Clan gradually gained another name, that is, the Lion Heart Clan.

    However, the success of the lion heart is also the failure of the lion heart. The lion heart guarantees the prosperity of the golden lion family, but it also limits the growth of the golden lion family. The power of the lion heart is very strong, but it is not easy to maintain this power.  It needs the power of the bloodline to be constantly nourished, and it must be the bloodline of the pure golden lion family.

    The Lionheart family has a rigid family rule. The number of direct bloodlines in each generation cannot be less than nine, and among the nine people, except for one person who can stand out and become the new Lionheart King, the other losers will become the ones who nourish the Lionheart.  nourishment.

    "It's really a long-lost feeling."

    Covering his chest with his right hand, feeling the long-lost beating, Cato Rhine showed a morbid smile on his face. Others didn't know it, but he knew very well that this heart was not only the root of his strength, but also a source of his strength.  The inescapable curse, obviously has a powerful body, but lives like a living dead.

    Peart Flame looked at the current appearance of Cato Rhine, and quietly lowered his head. Although the current Cato Rhine did not deliberately show his strength, the looming coercion made Peart palpitate.

    Taking a step forward, an invisible force emerged, and Cato Rhine was walking on the ground in the air.

    And as he approached the center of the battlefield step by step, immeasurable blood energy rose from the battlefield and continuously gathered towards his body.

    Crashing, that was the sound of water flowing, and a large amount of blood gathered around Cato Rhine to form a vortex, continuously pouring into his body, to be precise, it was the heart in his body.

    Plop, plop, the blood is flowing, the shriveled heart is nourished, the beating sound is getting louder and more surging, gradually affecting the outside world.

    Temporary Command, looking at the figure in the sky, Maz Kanilenka narrowed his eyes.

    "That person must be the king of the orc court."

    "That's right, it's him."

    "Are you going to do it yourself?"

    Cato Rhine did not hide his whereabouts at all, showing his aura wantonly, and soon attracted the attention of a large number of human powerhouses.

    "Did you do it yourself? It's also very good."

    Maz Kanilenka in the command center looked at the figure of Gato Rhine. Although he was a little surprised, he was not shocked. Instead, he relaxed a little. After he gave the order to bombard, he or the high-level coalition forces had already made a decision.  After making a quick decision, Cato Rhine's appearance now meets their expectations.

    "Bishop Janes, I'm going to trouble you this time."

    Walking out of the command post, Maz Kanilenka spoke while looking at Gatuline who was walking through the air."Eradication of evil is what I should do."

    A gentle voice sounded, and it was not until this time that the officers following Maz Kanilenka realized that there was a person standing there in the corner next to him.

    Wearing a pure white priest's robe, with the golden sunlight shining down, at this moment Janes Newman seemed to be with the light.

    After the voice fell, pure white light was born, pure white feathers fell, and a pair of pure wings appeared behind Jane Newman.

    The wings flapped and the light followed. At this moment, Jane Newman was like an angel in myths and legends.

    The Church of Dawn currently has plans to preach on a large scale in the New World, and it is precisely because of this that the Church of Dawn will take the lead in promoting this joint action.  This is also the purpose of Fujiatu Rhine.  One is to show one's own strength, and the other is to sell a favor to the major forces.

    "These weak ants are really an eyesore, I really want to step on them to death."

    The power in the body was surging, and Cato Rhine's pure gold eyes were stained with a layer of blood.

    After the words fell, a step was taken, and the terrifying power erupted from Gato Rhine's body, and the sky wailed for it.

    The ground cracked, and invisible power vented down from the sky. Countless lives were buried in it, including humans and orcs. Looking down from the sky, the area under attack was just a footprint magnified countless times.

    "God said that sinners should be punished."

    A gentle voice sounded, countless lights gathered quietly, and a huge sword of light descended from the sky, slashing towards Cato Rhine.

    "That's it?"

    Looking slightly slanted, looking at the pure and untainted sword of light, Cato Rhine revealed an undisguised scornful smile.

    Raising his hand, with five fingers spread out, his palm was facing the Sword of Light, and Gato Rhine gently squeezed it.

    Kacha, an invisible force burst out, and the great sword condensed by infinite light was broken unexpectedly, and shattered into bits and pieces. For a while, it seemed that pure white drizzle was falling in the sky.

    "This power"

    Wings spread, watching Cato Rhine's movements, the smile on Jans Newman's face slowly subsided.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 169 Fist and Fist Collision

    ?

    "God said that the tyrant should be bound."

    As the voice fell, a large number of light feathers fell from the back of Jane Newman. At this moment, the fragments of the Sword of Light that had been lightly crushed by Cato Rhine reunited and turned into pure white chains as thick as arms, moving toward Cato.  Tu Rhine spread away.

    "This power is indeed powerful, but it does not belong to you after all. It is a pity that you took the wrong path."

    A gentle smile appeared on his face again, and Jans Newman looked at Cato Rhine with regret.

    Different from the previous Sword of Light, these chains seemed to carry a strong suppressive force, intertwined into a network in the sky, forcibly suppressing the power bursting out of Cato Rhine's body.

    "It's interesting, but it's not enough."

    Bang, bang, bang, his heart was beating like thunder. At this moment, the lion heart in Cato Rhine's body was further revived, and a stronger and more terrifying force erupted from his body.

    The golden radiance flowed, and the high-spirited body grew bigger. Before Cato Rhine could make any movements, the scene around him began to distort. Even the iron chains intertwined in the sky could no longer fall.  .

    "Let's stop here."

    The resuscitation of the heart was suppressed. Looking up at the sky, the veins on his forehead were bulging. Cato Rhine's five fingers formed a claw, and he grabbed the iron chain net above the sky.

    Thorn, the air was torn apart, five slender golden air blades cut through the void, and slashed fiercely on the chains formed by the condensed power of light.

    There is no sound, no brilliance, and the chains of light are broken in silence.

    "If it's just like this, then go to hell."

    Gathering his five fingers together, he made a fist, and Gato Rhein punched Jane Newman. This was his response to Jane Newman's previous action.

    Roar, the sound of the majestic lion's roar pierced through the heaven and earth, and with Gato Rhine's punch, a huge phantom of a lion's head appeared between the sky and the earth, and the secret technique - the lion's heart roared.

    The terrifying sound wave hit, and Jane Newman's figure froze slightly, and then a solid fist fell on him, blasting him alive and turning him into a cloud of blood mist.

    Although the lion's heart has not been fully recovered, the power flowing in Cato Rhine's body at this moment is a genuine sixth-order essence. With such power, even if there are many restrictions, Cato Rhine's strength is far better than using external force to play five.  The pseudo-fifth-order power is much stronger.

    "do you died?"

    Looking at the cloud of blood mist blowing away with the wind, Cato Rhein raised his eyebrows. He really didn't feel the breath of life from Jans Newman anymore.

    Looking away, Cato Rhine looked in the direction of the coalition headquarters, and then took a step.

    "Commander, what should we do now?"

    Seeing the bishop of the Church of Dawn being bombarded and killed by Cato Rhine, the officers in the headquarters really panicked.

    "What to do? Of course, kill him."

    The cloak slipped off, and the figure of Maz Kanilenka disappeared in place. Although he was the commander of the coalition forces this time, he was also a powerful transcendent at the same time.

    At the same time, the high-end combat power that the coalition forces could free up began to approach tacitly. Obviously, the strength that Cato Rhine just demonstrated can no longer be solved by a single person.

    On the sea, aware of the seriousness of the situation, Joey and Ebuo also left the large fleet alone, and quickly approached the frontal battlefield, but at this time they were blocked.

    "I can't let you go at this time."

    The fire crows danced and gathered into one body in the air, revealing the figure of Pearte Flame, where the power he deliberately left behind was used here.

    In an extraordinary world where the upper limit is high enough, once the powerful personal combat power is unstoppable, the damage to the conventional battlefield will be devastating.

    Although Maz Kanilenka's role as the commander of the coalition forces is the result of a compromise between the various forces, he also has a force that is hard to ignore.

    Relying on the blessing of strange objects, he can fully display the power of the fifth level in a short period of time.

    In today's world, the power of Tier 5 is already very strong, but unfortunately his opponent is Cato Rhine.  He can only barely fight back, and has no power to fight back.

    And under such circumstances, Cato Rhine launched an attack on the coalition forces on the ground from time to time. Although they were all done casually, they still caused tens of thousands of casualties.

    "damn it."

    Seeing Cato Rhein throwing a random punch again ?After killing hundreds of soldiers, the anger in Maz Kanilenka's eyes had turned into substance.

    "Is this the power of the sixth level? Although it is incomplete."

    Looking at the scene in the sky, Xiao En showed a pensive look on his face.

    There is no doubt that Gato Rhine is not a sixth-order, not even a pseudo-sixth-order, he is just a super-standard fourth-order with sixth-order power surging in his body, but even so, the strength he displayed is still amazing  sideways.

    "White Beard, let's go and see what the strength of the sixth level is like."

    Hearing this, he glanced at the sky, and the white beard figure disappeared from the spot.

    Standing high above the sky, Whitebeard did not immediately join the battlefield where Cato Rhine was, but frowned and looked at the ground.

    After the ravages of Cato Rhine before, at this moment the human coalition forces on the frontal battlefield have completely fallen into a disadvantage.

    The celestial phenomena changed, and red lightning was born, waving wantonly in the sky, and the terrifying domineering arrogance erupted from the tall body of the white beard, sweeping across the battlefield.

    Plop, plop, facing the domineering look of the white beard, like cutting wheat, the orcs fell in pieces.

    At the same time, Cato Rhine's blood-stained pure gold pupils also landed on Whitebeard's body.

    "So it was you."

    Roar, with a punch, the majestic phantom of the lion's head appeared between the sky and the earth again.

    Facing Gato Rhine's powerful and domineering punch, Whitebeard didn't dodge, and also threw a punch.

    Click, a white halo emerged, the air shattered, and two invisible fists met in the air, and then exploded suddenly.

    Boom, a terrifying explosion occurred at the intersection of fist strength, and a huge air wave was set off, sweeping all directions, as if a typhoon had blown on the ground, more than a few people were blown out, life and death were unknown.

    The clouds were broken, the sky was azure blue, Gato Rhine and Whitebeard stared at each other from a long distance away.

    "interesting."

    A cold smile was drawn on the corner of his mouth, and the beating speed of Cato Rhine's heart accelerated again. Although the white beard on the other side didn't say a word, a white halo once again appeared on his hands.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 170 Shock of Restraint

    ?

    Boom, the sound of violent explosions can be heard endlessly, and terrifying air waves are stirring high in the sky.

    Whitebeard and Gato Rhein were fighting frantically at high altitude, watching the battle between the two, Maz Kanilenka had to admit that there was no room for him to intervene now.

    "Let's deal with those orc chiefs first."

    Glancing at the two coalition major generals beside him, Maz Kanilenka left the battlefield first.

    As for the departure of these three people, Cato Rhine didn't care, and now he only has White Beard in his eyes.

    The battle became more and more fierce. Gato Rhine's lion heart power and Whitebeard's shock power kept interlacing in the air, causing violent collisions again and again. The two of them were like two walking nuclear bombs.  It has great power, but fortunately there is an invisible tacit understanding between the two, which limits the scope of the battle to the high altitude, so that it does not cause a devastating blow to the conventional battlefield on the ground.

    "Air shock, sky-splitting strike."

    With his hands crossed in front of his chest, covered by a white halo, facing Cato Rhine who charged again, a terrifying vibration force was released from Whitebeard's hands.

    Click, the air cracked, densely packed, like a broken mirror, Gato Rhein's body was quickly overwhelmed by the vibrating power of the white beard.

    "Cough, I said you can't change your move? It won't kill me like this."

    Steady his body, was once again hit by the white beard, Cato Rhine's expression was not good.

    "Air Shock¡¤Sky-Splitting Strike."

    Click, the air cracked again, this was Whitebeard's answer.

    For the development of Zhenzhen Fruit, Whitebeard is more pursuing depth rather than width. Most of the moves are straightforward, and there are not many tricks, but simplicity does not mean weak. Whitebeard is very clear about the power of his fists, and now Cato  It was beyond his expectations that Rhine resisted his three air shocks but did not suffer any major damage.

    "Is this the power of the sixth order? It's more troublesome than imagined."

    As time went by, the recovery of the lion heart in Cato Rhine's body was getting higher and faster, so that the force of the sixth-order lion heart that kept gushing out formed a layer on the surface of Cato Rhine's body.  Power coat.

    Although Cato Rhine's control over these sixth-level lion-heart powers is very low, this layer of semi-substantial energy coat is like a solid armor, blocking most of Whitebeard's attacks for Cato Rhine.  Shock power.

    "It's finally finished, this time I'll solve you."

    The blood in the golden pupils became thicker, looking at the figure of the white beard, Cato Rhein's face showed a murderous intent, and at this moment, a sixth-level lion-heart power had quietly condensed under his feet.

    ?Lion Shadow Blitz Strike, the body naturally lay down, and Gato Rhine launched a surprise attack on Whitebeard like a lion locked on its prey.

    At this moment, Cato Rhine's speed was extremely fast, and he crossed the barrier of space in an instant, and came to the front of Whitebeard, so that Whitebeard had no time to use the air shock to force him back.

    Tsk, light and shadow interlaced, Whitebeard's figure disappeared, and Cato Rhine appeared behind Whitebeard's previous position.

    "Is this the smell of your blood? Sure enough, it's not bad."

    The five-fingered beast turned into claws, and Gato Rhine stretched out his tongue to lick the blood stained on it, warm and warm.

    "Yeah?"

    A deep voice sounded, and the white beard figure appeared again. At this moment, his whole body was covered with armed arrogance. The most important thing was that there were three torn openings on the left side of his waist, which were flowing and rolling.  blood.

    The wound was extremely deep, and Whitebeard's internal organs could be vaguely seen. At the moment of staggering just now, if Whitebeard's reaction slowed down for a moment, even with the protection of armed colors, Whitebeard's body is likely to be destroyed by Cato Rhine.  Cutting down the middle, but the extreme outbreak is often accompanied by short-term weakness. It was a crisis just now, and now it is an opportunity.

    "Now you can try my method too."

    The Secret Technique¡¤Body of the Giant Spirit and the Secret Technique Furnace Body¡¤Hell Body are activated simultaneously, but it is different from before, this time Whitebeard takes himself as the main body.

    The body became taller rapidly, terrifying power surged in the body, and the arrogance of knowledge and knowledge was brought to the extreme. His indifferent eyes fixed on Cato Rhine, and the white beard stretched out his five fingers, and stretched out his hand to him.

    Whether it is the white beard of the great pirate in the world of One Piece, or the white beard of Homiz now, the pursuit of the use of power is more open and closed, and the emphasis is on using force to overwhelm others, There is nothing wrong with such an approach, as long as the strength is continuously increased, as long as the strength is strong enough, then there is nothing that cannot be solved with a single punch.

    However, in the case of limited strength, sometimes the opening and closing will appear to be a little lacking in precision, unable to maximize the use of strength, and unable to cause effective damage to the enemy, just like the current situation.

    In order to avoid such a situation, with Sean's help, Whitebeard developed a new ultimate move, pushing the lethality of the vibration force to a new level.

    Beam shock ¡¤ Between five fingers, unlike the large-scale vibration of the air shock, the beam shock pursues single-target killing, restraining the terrifying power of shock between the five fingers.

    "This power"

    Looking at the palm of White Beard's outstretched hand, Cato Rhine's eyes froze suddenly, and he felt a dangerous aura.

    As soon as his body moved, Cato Rhine immediately disappeared from the spot, but the sense of danger in his heart did not disappear with his movements.

    The next moment, Cato Rhein, who was moving at high speed, suddenly stopped because a terrifying force enveloped him.

    Vaguely, Cato Rhine seemed to see an invisible big hand with five fingers spread out from the sky, binding him firmly.

    Boom, the collision between the power of the shock and the power of the lion's heart began. The voice was deep and powerful, like a muffled thunder. Although the momentum was far less massive than before, the horror in it was even more terrifying.

    Between the five fingers, each of Whitebeard's fingers is entwined with a vibrating force. Under the circumstances of colliding and canceling each other, these five different vibrating forces maintain a fragile state in Whitebeard's hand.  Balance, and when Cato Lain was covered by the white beard between his fingers, the balance was broken. These five vibrating forces acted on Cato Lain from different directions at the same time, like wild horses running wild.  .

    "Damn it, how could it be"

    Kacha, under the unbelievable gaze of Catolein, the first crack appeared in the energy coat wrapped around him, and then spread rapidly.

    In essence, the power of the sixth-order lion heart around Cato Rhine is indeed higher than that of Whitebeard's shock power, but it's a pity that Cato Rhine's control over this power is really poor, and this is also a matter of fact.  Given Whitebeard a chance, he doesn't need to forcibly tear this layer of energy, he just needs to find the flaws in this layer of energy itself, and then use the power of vibration to expand it. Strong fortresses are often built from  The inside is starting to crumble.

    Wow, the energy coat dissipated, and the terrifying shock force was unhindered, and it was released wantonly, and Cato Rhine's body became their arena.

    Boom, the flesh and blood disintegrated, and the bones were broken. In a short moment, Cato Rhine's body exploded like a human bomb, turning into a cloud of blood mist, which disappeared with the wind.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 171 Space Channel

    ?

    The sun became dim, and the brutal war between the orcs and the human alliance finally came to an end.

    Following the death of Cato Rhine, the king of the orc court, the balance of victory in the war was completely tilted to the human side.

    Without such a top combat power as Cato Rhine, the orcs no longer have the slightest advantage in high-end combat power. Coupled with Whitebeard's strong attack, the three captains of the orc kingdom fell one after another. Only the high priest of the orc, Peart, saw  Not good, relying on the advantage of being able to turn into an elemental fire crow, he was injured and escaped.

    Without high-end combat power, although the large number of orcs still have strong strength, they can no longer cause any disturbances. The second half of the war is not so much a war as a unilateral massacre.

    If the coalition forces hadn't aimed to capture as many orc prisoners as possible, this war might have ended earlier.

    After the war is over, all that remains is to clean the battlefield and harvest the trophies. This is a rather cumbersome task, and it cannot be completed in a day or two. However, the biggest winner of this war is undoubtedly Sean. The other trophies are still  No distribution was made, but Sean's share was not small, and after Cato Rhine's death, his belongings fell into the hands of Whitebeard, including the sixth-level lion heart and the fifth-level  Of course, apart from these two things, the flag of glory of the war wonder Lionheart has some other things. After all, Cato Rhine is also a person who has a storage of wonders.

    Regarding these things, it is impossible for other people in the Human Alliance to say that they are not greedy, but no one who is not open-eyed raised it, as if there was no such thing at all. This is their respect for the power in the hands of Whitebeard, or  Say awe.

    "how do you feel?"

    On the hillside, looking at little Ram limping up, Sean asked.

    At this moment, little Ram was covered in blood, whether it was his own or the enemy's. Coupled with those indifferent silver-gray eyes, he looked like a demon wandering in the world.

    "Very, very good."

    Looking at Sean, the coldness in Little Ram's eyes began to melt. When the war entered the second half, Little Ram took the initiative to ask to enter the battlefield.

    For such a request, Sean did not stop him. Although Little Ram was only an eight-year-old child, his innate talent had destined him to be extraordinary.

    Whether it's to polish little Ram or to alleviate little Ram's hatred for orcs, Sean will not stop little Ram from participating in the war.

    Of course, not stopping does not mean laissez-faire. In order to protect the life of little Ram, Mengnes was sent out by Sean, but unless he was really facing a life-and-death crisis, Mengnes would never make a move.

    In the eyes of other members of the coalition forces, the biggest gains of Sean's trip should be treasures such as the sixth-level lion heart and the fifth-level glory flag, but only Sean himself knows that the biggest gain of his trip may be the eight-year-old little Ram.  , this extraordinary person.

    "Take another look at this city, we will leave here soon."

    Stretching out his hand to stroke Little Ram's head, Sean looked into the distance.

    Feeling Sean's movements, little Ram moved a step sideways, fearing that the blood on his body would bury Sean's clothes, but feeling the warmth of Sean's hands, his little face soon showed  Happy expression, like a kitten.

    Without looking at Gattuso's city, which can be said to be his hometown, Little Ram focused his eyes on Sean. He didn't need much, just looking at it, and he felt very happy.

    It was at this time that immeasurable light was born above the sky, and a pair of clear or indifferent pupils manifested, overlooking the entire battlefield, as if searching for something.

    The sacred aura flowed, and the invisible coercion covered it. At some point, the noisy battlefield suddenly became quiet, and needles could be heard. At this moment, except for a few people, everyone lowered their heads, including  Wearing a fourth-order transcendent.

    Time passed, I don't know how long it has passed, maybe very short, maybe very long, the owner of the pupil seems to have got the answer, and slowly closed.

    The vision in the sky quietly dissipated, and the pressure that filled the entire world dissipated, and everyone couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief.

    "A living angel?"

    Seeing the disappearing scene in the sky, Xiao En's expression became more serious.

    With the continuous recovery of the demon tide, those ancient extraordinary forces began to show their background, just like today's angel from the Church of Dawn.

    "Let's go."

    Without staying any longer, Sean turned and left here.

    post warThe division of interests is a very troublesome matter, and Xiao En didn't want to delay here, so he handed over this matter to Mengens.

    This time, Greenfield Town will gain not less, but not too much. After all, the most important part of Whitebeard has been taken away, and Greenfield Town is only a part of Sutilte, and no large number of troops have been dispatched.  , so Meng Ensi's ability can completely handle it, and other forces will not turn against the Green Field Town, which has demonstrated its strong strength, for such a profit that is considered lucrative but not enough to attract others' covetousness.

    After returning from Gattuso, Sean once again lived a life of deep simplicity after a short break.

    Botanical gardens, hilltops, meditation rooms.

    Ten drops of space debris floated in front of Xiao En, exuding a quiet radiance.

    Space crumbs have many functions. Sean's original idea was to build his future wizard tower, but after getting the space crumbs, he got feedback from the Infernal Gate and knew a new function of the space crumbs.  Then use it to build the alien channel.

    Of course, although space debris is a precious extraordinary resource, it is impossible to use it to penetrate the two worlds. It is more of a carrier to carry the power of the door.

    Power surged, and with Xiao En's movements, ten drops of space debris merged at a high speed, blooming a dazzling silver light. At this time, the door in the unknown place vibrated quietly, and an invisible force permeated.

    Hum, the space is fluctuating, and the folds are spreading around like ripples, and the surrounding scene is distorted accordingly. Fortunately, with the constraints of the door, this space fluctuation only stays in the meditation room and does not spread out.

    Time passed, everything subsided, and a black hole the size of a fist appeared in front of Sean. This is an unformed passage to another world. It will take a while for Sean to descend to another world through it, about a month or so.

    "This kind of power is really incredible."

    Although the space black hole is small, Xiao En can clearly feel the terrifying power permeating it, which is disordered and sharp, and seems to be able to crush everything.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 172 Little Monster

    ?

    Greenfield Town, Lord's Mansion.

    Today's sunshine is particularly bright. After finishing the morning training, little Ram walked towards the small garden with a cold face. The invisible coldness made the servants along the way avoid slightly, but if you look carefully, you will find this.  At this moment, there are traces of joy in his silver-gray eyes.

    After coming to Greenfield Town for nearly half a month, little Ram has gotten used to the life here, but because of his own special experience, his whole heart has been closed and he has become extraordinarily indifferent. Except for Sean,  This is true for everyone.

    Under such circumstances, coupled with the invisible malice that he exudes all the time, naturally no one in the lord's mansion dares to get close to him.

    Little Ram's daily life is very fulfilling or boring. In the morning, it is an unshakable extraordinary training, and in the afternoon, it is learning various knowledge.

    Generally, eight-year-old children will not be able to bear such a life for a long time, but little Ram is happy with it, or doesn't care.

    The only time of the day that can make waves in his heart is noon, because this time is the time when he is most likely to see Sean.

    Little Ram's current name is Ram Montel, he was given the surname of Montel by Sean, and the treatment in the Lord's Mansion is completely at the highest level, and he eats with Sean every day, so that many  People think he is Sean's illegitimate son.

    Phew, there was a sharp wind, Little Ram's cold expression remained unchanged, his footsteps made a slight mistake, and he narrowly avoided the leaves passing by his neck.

    Shaved, in the next moment of avoiding the attack, little Ram kept moving, the power in his body surged, and with a step, his body disappeared in place.

    "Have you mastered one of the six styles of shaving at such a young age? It's really exaggerated."

    Captured the figure of Little Ram, Barash Monteton, who was originally hiding behind the tree, stepped on his feet and also performed shaving.

    "Okay, little Ram, don't be angry, I was just joking with you just now."

    Pulling the distance again, Barash spoke, trying to stop Little Ram's movements.

    The leaf just now was shot by him, the purpose was not to kill little Ram, but just to test it.

    Originally, the guard Balash would not have done such a thing in the lord's mansion with his cautious temperament, but after vaguely knowing the extraordinary talent of little Ram, he really couldn't help it.  Having lived in Greenfield Town for a while, he already understood Xiao En's attitude, which is why the current scene happened.

    And hearing Balash's words, little Ram's silver-gray pupils did not have any waves, and he stepped on his feet and chased after him again.

    Indeed, from the beginning to the end, he didn't feel the killing intent from Balash, and even if he couldn't hide from the leaf with thin grudge just now, he would only be injured but not die, but this is not Balash.  Reasons to make a move, he hates such behavior.

    "What an unlovable fellow."

    Seeing the coldness in Little Ram's eyes, Barash understood what he was thinking.

    No longer dodging, with a smile on his face, Barash stood where he was, waiting for Little Ram to rush up.

    Little Ram's talent may indeed be terrifying, but he is still just a child after all, and Barash doesn't think that the other party can really cause him any harm.

    ? Six Styles Iron Block, after being taught by Mengens, Barash has now initially mastered shaving and iron block, and the other four styles are still in the process of learning. He is really not a genius in terms of talent alone.

    Phew, there was a faint sound of wind, and little Ram came to Balash.

    Facing Little Ram's attack, Barash mobilized the power in his body and activated the iron block.

    Phew, the figure changed, and Little Ram's speed suddenly increased, pulling out a phantom in the air. Seeing Little Ram's movements, Barash's blue pupils suddenly contracted, and he sensed a dangerous aura.

    Fighting energy surged, and a thin layer of fighting energy quickly developed on the surface of Balash's body. At this time, the figure of Little Ram came to the right side of Balash's body.

    The figures overlapped, light and shadow intertwined, and a trace of disbelief appeared on Barash's face.

    Slowly lowered his head, three bloody claw marks were clearly reflected in Balash's pupils at the lower right rib.

    "This is¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"

    Stretching out his left hand, stained with blood, Barash still couldn't believe it. He was still injured by an eight-year-old child after casting the iron block and covering it with grudge.

    If someone had told him such a thing a few days ago, he would have thought it a bad ideaFunny bad joke.

    "This is the first time, and I hope it will be the last time. If there is a next time, I'm afraid I can't help but kill you, even if your surname is Montel."

    The immature child's voice sounded, it sounds nice, but the content of the words makes people feel chills.

    The tyrannical breath rolled in the silver-gray pupils, and gradually subsided, and Little Ram's right hand covered with thick pure white hair quietly returned to normal.

    After finishing the words, without looking back again, little Ram walked towards the small garden. He still needed to have dinner with Mr. Sean.

    "Am I being threatened by an eight-year-old?"

    Looking at the back of little Ram going away, clutching his wound, Barash's expression was gloomy, making it impossible to see what he was thinking.

    "However, what was that power just now? Talent or devil fruit?"

    Although the speed of little Ram was very fast just now, Barash still captured his movements.

    When Little Ram grabbed his right rib, Little Ram's right hand turned into a beast claw with a tough claw tip and thick white hair. The most important thing is that this beast claw has a very special power,  It was precisely because of the existence of this kind of power that Little Ram easily broke through the grudge covering his body and scratched him.

    "What a little monster. Originally, I wanted to wait, but now it seems that I can't."

    Thoughts were spinning in his mind, the blood was simply stopped, and Barash also walked towards the small garden.

    The small garden is as warm as spring, and the golden tulips are in full bloom.

    "gentlemen."

    Looking at Sean sitting there, little Ram showed a slight smile on his face, and he was no longer as cold as before.

    "Come and eat."

    For little Ram, Sean is very important.

    A genius is undoubtedly terrifying, and a genius who works far harder than ordinary people is terrifying. There is no doubt that Little Ram is such a person.

    He himself possesses a top-notch talent, Xiao En named it the Soul of Beasts, his strength grows extremely fast, coupled with the belief that he is not afraid of tiredness and hardship, and always wants to become stronger, as long as he does not fall halfway, he  Such a person is destined to become a strong man.

    What's more, for the growth of little Ram, Sean also gave little Ram the devil fruit in the form of animal god Beamon, which was condensed from the corpse of the statue.  With the existence of the fruit, little Ram can instantly break through the double defense of Balash's grudge and iron block.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 173 Shadow Fruit

    ?

    "The Baron."

    "Oh? Barash, have you eaten yet? If you haven't eaten, let's go together."

    Looking up at Barash who was bowing and saluting, Sean said lightly.

    Sean knew exactly what happened to Barash and Little Ram in the lord's mansion just now, but he was too lazy to talk about it. With his current knowledge, as long as he wants to know, there are very few things in Greenfield Town that he can hide.  over his perception.

    "Thank you Baron."

    With a word of thanks, Barash also sat down.

    Seeing his arrival, little Ram's expression didn't change at all, and he was still silently cutting the beef short ribs. Only from his re-frozen silver-gray eyes could it be seen that he was not happy, and it wasn't because of Bala.  Bash hit him before, but because Bash interrupted his time with Sean.

    After lunch was finished in a quiet atmosphere, Little Ram left quickly as usual. He was going to class, but Barash stayed.

    "Tell me, what's going on this time?"

    After taking the napkin handed over by the maid and wiping his lips, Sean said casually.

    Although Barash was allowed to live in the lord's mansion, he stayed outside most of the time, and the number of times he took the initiative to visit Sean was extremely rare. Of course, one of the important reasons for this was that Sean was usually very busy.  busy.

    "Baron, I want to exchange for a devil fruit."

    Looking at Sean, Barash raised his head and spoke his request in a sincere tone.

    "Devil fruit? Yes, after all, you are also a member of Yin Beast."

    As one of the only two supernatural departments in Green Field Town, members of Yin Beast will get a devil fruit as a benefit as long as they pass the assessment.  They are all the most common supernatural species of animals.

    Of course, if you don't like this kind of devil fruit, Yin Beast members can also choose to refuse, convert the benefits this time into discounts, and then accumulate contribution points to exchange for better devil fruits.

    "Tell me what kind of devil fruit you want. After all, you have come to me in person. You shouldn't look down on ordinary devil fruits."

    Leaning back in his chair, Sean looked directly at Barash.

    Feeling Sean's gaze, Barash's expression didn't change in any way.

    "I want a fruit that can provide me with a strong concealment ability and strengthen my strength."

    He already had an idea in his mind about the Devil Fruit Barash he wanted, so naturally there is nothing to hesitate now.

    "Is that so?"

    Hearing Barash's words, Sean pondered for a moment.

    "I have a devil fruit here that can meet your requirements, you can take it."

    As he said, an apple-shaped devil fruit covered with dark lines appeared in Sean's hand.

    "This is a superhuman shadow fruit, and those who eat it will have the power to control the shadow."

    This devil fruit is a shadow fruit that Xiao En redeemed from the Infernal Gate and completed the transformation. He originally wanted to give this fruit to Shadow, the person in charge of the Anbu, but now that Barash wants it, then  It's not impossible to give it to him. After all, the shadow's soul has been distorted by the influence of strange things. Even if it eats the shadow fruit, there is no possibility of awakening, and its potential is limited.

    "Thank you Baron."

    Reaching out to take the shadow fruit, Barash knew that he was right this time. Although Sean just said it briefly, Barash already felt the extraordinary value of this fruit, and its value is by no means the extraordinary of those ordinary animals.  kind of comparable.

    "Okay, I gave you something, I hope you can make good use of it, after all, you are also Montel."

    Picking up the black tea and taking a sip, Sean's voice was flat.

    Hearing this, Barash's eyes froze for a moment, but soon returned to normal.

    "Yes, I see, brother."

    "Um."

    Sean recognized Barash as a big brother.

    "Then I won't disturb you, brother."

    Seeing what Sean meant, Barash said goodbye.

    "As Montel, I hope you will think carefully before doing something."

    Looking at Barash's back, Sean added something, his voice was flat, without the slightest ups and downs.

    Hearing this, Barash's footsteps faltered slightly. He heard from Sean's plain wordsNoticed a different meaning.

    "Yes, I see, brother."

    Turning around and replying respectfully, Barash continued to walk outside.

    Looking at Barash's back, Xiao En's eyes were dark, and he didn't say anything.

    Underground laboratory, second floor.

    A pale, faceless human body was lying on the experimental bed, and the poisonous snake's body condensed by pale flames was floating around like a ghost.

    At this moment, on his illusory left hand, there is a shriveled heart the size of a fist, which is the sixth-level lion heart that Sean brought back.

    "Although the power of this heart has lost a lot, it is enough for now."

    Strength gathered at the fingertips, and with a light swipe of the poisonous snake, a hole was split in the chest cavity of the faceless man's body.

    Putting the shriveled heart into the chest cavity, the blood vessels in the faceless human body began to automatically connect to the heart like tentacles, but at this moment, a powerful force burst out from the heart, crushing these blood vessels.

    "Is the repelling power so strong? Fortunately, I swallowed that blue nightmare before, otherwise it would be really difficult to solve."

    The flames spread and outlined into thin threads, twisting like living things on the snake's fingertips.

    Talent ¡¤ Stitching, the incomplete talent obtained from the greedy stomach after the poisonous snake devoured the Blue Nightmare, can stitch together various biological organs without rejection.

    The silk thread was twisted, and under the control of the poisonous snake, the slender blood vessels were stitched together as precisely as a living thing.

    The wound closed, the silk thread broke automatically, a strange force surged, and the shriveled heart began to beat slowly.

    "Well, it looks pretty good, and the power of this talent is still very useful."

    Feeling the vitality gradually emerging from the icy body, a look of satisfaction flashed in the long and narrow eyes of the poisonous snake.

    "It looks like you're making good progress."

    A deep voice sounded, and Sean's figure appeared here at some point.

    "Oh? Baron, you are here. The progress is indeed not bad. The heart you brought back is very useful."

    Turning around, facing Sean, a smile appeared on Viper's face, although it was a bit cold.

    "Really? That's good."

    Seeing the smile of the poisonous snake, Xiao En also walked to the side of the experimental bed.

    "It's really good."

    Sensitive power was activated, and after carefully feeling the body of the faceless man, Sean nodded.

    With the addition of the lion heart, the body of this faceless man is no longer a cold body.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 174 Zombie Virus

    ?

    "Are you going to live in this body now?"

    In Xiao En's perception, the body made by the poisonous snake is already quite good, and it can be used completely.

    "No, it's still a little bit worse. Compared with the heart, the shell of this body is much weaker."

    Hearing this, the poisonous snake shook his head. Although this body is ready to use, it has not reached the level he wanted.

    Hearing this, Sean raised his eyebrows.

    "You haven't given up on that idea yet? You should know that kind of power is difficult to control, and if you fail to do so, your carefully crafted body will be completely destroyed."

    "Oh, but it's interesting, isn't it?"

    A smile was drawn at the corner of the mouth, and a frenzied fire flashed in the poisonous snake's eyes.

    "In this case, you are happy."

    Seeing the poisonous snake's expression, Sean did not express any objection.

    "Don't worry, Baron, I'm not a messy person."

    Hearing this, Sean didn't speak again, and remained silent.

    "The most important thing is that I have made new progress in the research on that power."

    Having said that, the poisonous snake took the lead in drifting to another laboratory.

    "Come in and have a look, Baron."

    Unlike ordinary laboratories, the laboratory where Viper came now has obviously been specially reinforced.

    "This is¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"

    As soon as he entered the laboratory, Xiao En's eyes fell on the center of the laboratory, where there were twelve cultivation wells, each of which contained a woman, to be precise, a pregnant woman.

    "The zombie virus is indeed very corrosive. Once a living body is infected by it, it will instantly destroy its sanity and become a living dead. Moreover, this corrosiveness is difficult to suppress or cannot be suppressed, because this corrosiveness causes  The mutation is also the most precious place for this virus."

    In the empty laboratory, the slightly excited voice of the poisonous snake echoed.

    "In such a situation, since the aggressiveness of the virus cannot be weakened, improving one's resistance becomes a route that can be tried."

    Having said that, the poisonous snake cast his eyes on Xiao En.

    "So you infected these pregnant women with the virus and wanted to get antibodies from their babies?"

    With his eyes fixed slightly, Xiao En understood what the poisonous snake was thinking.

    "Yes, I have to say that life is a wonderful thing. These women have now become a hotbed of viruses. Under such circumstances, although the children in their bodies may also be eroded by the virus, there is a certain degree of  Some of them might develop antibodies and survive, and that's what I want."

    The body was floating, at this moment, the poisonous snake made no secret of its fanaticism.

    "Is life never short of miracles?"

    Walking forward, Sean stroked the cold cultivation groove with his palm.

    It was at this time that the woman in the cultivation pit opened her eyes, her eyes were blood red, she had no sense at all, and there was only pure tyranny and a desire for fresh flesh and blood.

    Although the appearance of the corpse was delayed by the culture solution prepared by the poisonous snake, it was not obvious, but there is no doubt that these twelve women are real zombies.

    "How long have you been conducting this experiment?"

    "It hasn't been too long, it just started recently, and you can rest assured that these women are all bought by me from other places."

    Although he didn't understand Xiao En's thoughts, the poisonous snake still explained.

    "Well, I see, let me know the result."

    Having said that, Sean turned and left the laboratory.

    The zombie virus was exchanged by Sean from the Infernal Gate. It came from a doomsday world. The original purpose was to study it by himself. After all, this thing was still very valuable in the memory of his previous life, and its powerful infection  Sex and mutation did arouse Xiao En's interest, and the most important thing is that the price is not expensive, but later Viper became interested in this kind of thing and wanted to use it to strengthen his body, so Sean simply handed it over to him.  Unexpectedly, now he has really found a way to use this virus. Although it may not be successful, at least it is theoretically feasible.

    As for the origins of those pregnant women, Sean doesn¡¯t care, and he doesn¡¯t bother to ask, Boya Great World is not his previous life, where darkness is everywhere, and there are countless people who die in the sewer every day, and many things cannot be used in previous lives.  standard to measure.

    Leaving Viper's laboratory, Xiao En quickly forgot about the zombie virus. His main purpose of coming here today was not to findOf snakes.

    It is also the second floor of the laboratory, Anais' laboratory.

    Compared with the poisonous snake's laboratory, Anais's laboratory is much more normal, and only some animal corpses are dissected.

    "Is this the blood of a Tier 3 knight?"

    Holding the potion bottle in his hand, through the light, Xiao En looked at it carefully.

    Compared with the second-level knight's blood, the appearance of the third-level knight's blood has changed a lot. The whole body is transparent, like pure water, with traces of blood floating in it.

    "Yes, master."

    Standing beside Sean, Anais was very respectful.

    "You did a good job this time, thank you very much."

    "Young master, you are too good, these are what I should do."

    Although the knight's blood potion has a tricky element compared to other potions, it is not easy for Anais to complete the configuration of the third-order knight's blood in such a short period of time.  One can imagine the effort.

    "Take this thing, I've always seen your performance."

    With that said, an apple-shaped devil fruit with a blood-red body and a silver outline appeared in Sean's hand.

    "Master, this thing"

    Looking at the fruit in Sean's hands, Anais' eyes suddenly brightened. As a person who followed Sean a long time ago, although Anais has been going in and out, spending most of his time in the underground laboratory, but for the devil  He still knows the fruit.

    "Devil Fruit, you have already guessed it, haven't you?"

    "Well, thank you, young master."

    Without refusing, Anais took the fruit from Sean's hand.

    "The ability of this fruit is very special, you should like it."

    [Item]: Vampire Fruit (Vampire Fruit Vampire Form)

    [Evaluation]: The nobleman in the night, the master of blood, this is a fruit with strange power.

    [Price]: 50 source points

    The vampire fruit, like the shadow fruit, was exchanged from the Infernal Gate by using the source points obtained by Sean after returning from Gattuso.

    In Gattuso's war, under the deliberate actions of Sean and Whitebeard, many extraordinary people among the orcs died in their hands, plus those fourth-level extraordinary people and sporadic  Sean gained a lot of source points for some strange items he harvested.

    Anais has now switched to "Scarlet Blood". Although he is already a second-level wizard, compared to other extraordinary people in Green Field Town, Anais has a flaw that cannot be concealed, that is, he is too old  , the body has begun to decay.

    Although Anais is a wizard, the decline of the body will eventually affect the soul, and if the wizard wants to keep moving forward, the body itself is a very important part.

    It was in consideration of this situation that Xiao En gave Anais the phantom beast vampire devil fruit after thinking about it. This fruit has the power to rejuvenate people.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 175 The Gate of Two Realms

    ?

    In the dark night, the silvery white moonlight quietly sprinkled from the sky, covering Luye Town with a layer of silver gauze.

    "Father, father"

    The inexplicable call came from a distant place, as if it had crossed the distance of time and space. It was so ethereal and yet so real. At this moment, Xiao En, who was lying on the bed, opened his eyes.

    "Baron, what's the matter?"

    Although Xiao En's movement was very slight, it still woke up Gureya beside him.

    Having said that, Guleia was ready to get up and light the lights.

    The blanket slipped off, and against the backdrop of the moonlight, Gureya's body exuded an ivory-like luster, with a different style, very tempting, but it's a pity that Sean's attention did not fall on it at this moment  .

    "This really isn't a dream, what the hell is it?"

    Whispering in his mouth, Xiao En cast his eyes out of the window, and there was a deepness in his blue pupils.

    As a fourth-level great wizard, although Sean still dreams without sinking into meditation, the frequency is very small, and this is not the first time that a call like today has happened. It has already happened in just ten days.  three times.

    "There is something intimate about the call, but I'm pretty sure I've never heard it before."

    Thoughts swirled in his mind, but Sean couldn't find an answer after all.

    "Baron, are you all right?"

    The lights were on, and seeing Sean's frowning, Gureya walked to the bed, rested Sean's head on her lap, and massaged Sean with her slender fingers.

    "I'm fine, Gureya."

    Enjoying Guleia's service, Sean's expression relaxed a little.

    Although this inexplicable call made Xiao En a little concerned, but fortunately it didn't have any substantial impact on him at the moment, and he didn't notice any dangerous aura from it.

    I have to say that Guleia's massage technique is very good, and Sean's frown was quickly relieved, but after such a toss, Sean did not feel sleepy.

    "Gurea."

    "Um?"

    "Let's rest."

    After the words fell, Xiao En pulled Gu Leya over and pressed her under him. Under the reflection of the moonlight, with a slight gasp, the two figures gradually overlapped.

    In the next few days, Sean fell asleep as usual every night, but the inexplicable call never appeared again, as if it was really just a dream before. Faced with this situation, Sean was a little puzzled, but he could only  Can be pressed in the bottom of my heart.

    A month passed quickly, and Sean appeared here in the botanical garden, the mountaintop, and the meditation room.

    With the passage of time, the space channel has been completely formed, but at this moment, what is presented to Xiao En is no longer a dark and lightless black hole, but an illusory portal.

    The gate is two meters high and is off-white, just like a stone gate, but it doesn't have the thickness of a stone gate, but it looks extraordinarily ethereal, as if it doesn't really exist.

    "Is this the gate of the two worlds?"

    Looking at the illusory portal in front of him, there was a dim light in Xiao En's blue pupils.

    Stretching out his hand, he pushed the door open, and a bright white light emerged, and Xiao En stepped in.

    Xiao En has two ways to descend to another world through the gate of the two worlds, one is to descend from the soul, and the other is to descend from the real body.

    The advantages of soul descending are mainly concealment, safety, and relatively low risk. Unless some extremely special means are encountered, even if Xiao En dies in that world, his soul can return smoothly. The disadvantage is that his own power cannot be brought there, only  Rely on the strength of the soul itself.

    Different from the soul descending, the advantage of the real body descending is mainly that its own power is not limited and can be used perfectly. The disadvantage is that it is relatively dangerous. Once it dies in another world, it is very likely that it is really dead. At least  The physical body is definitely dead.

    Under normal circumstances, Sean should choose the soul descending for the first exploration for safety, but this time Sean chose the real body descending, because the world itself is rather special, or the upper limit is not high.

    All perceptions return to nothingness, no top, no bottom, no left, no right, no front, no back, time goes by, I don¡¯t know how long it has passed, maybe it¡¯s a long time, maybe it¡¯s just a moment, Xiao En has a real feeling again.

    Opening his eyes, the glare of the sun shone down, and the blurry scene in Xiao En's eyes slowly became real.

    "Is this the Ark World?"

    ? Standing on the mountain peak, looking around, it is a primitive scene, with deep grass and dense forests, high mountainsFeng Qi, there was a faint roar of a dragon.

    "Is there really no magic power?"

    Looking at the surrounding scenery, feeling the strangeness coming from his body, Sean frowned.

    As a fourth-level great wizard, his body has long been accustomed to the nourishment of magic power, and now he suddenly fell from the magical world of Boya into the ark without magic power. His body is like a fish coming to the shore from the water.  Out of discomfort.

    "The next step is to use as little witchcraft as possible."

    Without the existence of magic power, once Sean uses witchcraft, there is no way to replenish the spiritual consumption, and the battery life is extremely poor.

    The world is different from the world, and the gate of the two worlds is also different from the gate of the two worlds. With the amount of space debris in Sean's hands, he can only build a low-level world portal to the Ark.

    Suppressing the physical discomfort, Xiao En walked down the mountain after observing the environment, and there was a river in that direction.

    The trees are tall and the forest is dense, and the tall tree crowns are woven into a sea of ??forests, blocking the sun from the outside. Although it is very warm outside, it is extremely humid and cold here.

    In the past, Sean didn't care about these feelings, but now his body seems to be extraordinarily fragile or sensitive, and he felt more and more uncomfortable under such circumstances.

    Hey, that was the sound of the wind blowing extremely fast. When Sean passed by a big tree, a poisonous snake hiding in the tree attacked Sean, and then the sound of the wind sounded, flying fingers.

    Although the power of witchcraft should be used as little as possible, the strength of the body does not matter. Killing a poisonous snake is very simple for Xiao En.

    "Although there is no magic power, this world has relatively high active power, which is somewhat similar to the world of One Piece?"

    Wandering in the mountains and forests for several hours, Sean came to this conclusion through his own perception and observation and analysis of surrounding animals and plants.

    But it's normal to think about it carefully. After all, there are many large creatures in this world. If there is no high activity force in the air, these creatures will have no way to survive, and the food chain will have collapsed long ago.

    As for whether it is similar to the world of One Piece, this is just Sean's inference, after all, he has never been to the world of One Piece.

    "Maybe I should find a dragon for transportation."

    Wangshan ran a dead horse, and in the case of simply using his body to hurry, even at Xiao En's speed, it took most of the day to reach the river, and it was already dark at this time.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 176 Player?

    ?

    "You are the one."

    This is the fifth day that Sean came to Ark World. After controlling an elite velociraptor with the power of Sharingan, Sean went down the river and came to the beach, where he saw a good means of transportation.

    On the beach, a dozen or so Pteranodons landed there, pecking at food, and in the air, there were more than a dozen Pteranodons flying up and down, playing.

    Among these pterosaurs, there is a pterosaur that is particularly conspicuous. It is more than a circle larger than the average pterosaur, and it is covered with fiery red fluff. It looks like a burning flame from a distance, very gorgeous.

    "Is this the Ancient God Pterosaur?"

    Looking at this unique pterosaur, Sean was also a little unsure of its type. After all, this is not a game. He cannot use tools to identify the type and level of the dragon, but this is not important. What is important is that it is a pterosaur.  Very nice tool dragon.

    Stretching out his hand, a fist-sized stone automatically flew into Sean's hand.

    After weighing it, with red lights shining in his eyes, Sean threw the stone in his hand. This stone will hit the head of the ancient god pterosaur accurately, causing it to fall into a state of dizziness and fall from the sky.

    Ga, accompanied by a frightened cry, the ancient god pterosaur cruising in the sky suddenly fell down from the sky.

    Bang, bang, bang, stepping on the moon steps, reaching the landing point ahead of time, and through continuous unloading, Xiao En successfully caught the ancient god pterosaur that fell from the sky.

    Three hours later, on the reef by the shore, the ancient god pterosaur who was knocked unconscious by the stones opened his eyes stupefiedly, and then a pair of scarlet pupils reflecting the Sangou jade appeared in front of it.

    As night fell, compared to the hustle and bustle of the day, the night was much quieter. Except for the screams of insects, there was no other noise, as if everything had fallen into a deep sleep.

    The bonfire was lit, and the orange-red flame dispelled the darkness, and Sean was preparing his dinner tonight.

    The main dish, grilled dinosaur meat, is taken from the thigh of the Velociraptor, which is the fattest piece.

    Under the roasting of the flame, the fat oozed from the meat, slipped quietly, and made a sizzling sound. He used a knife to cut a few holes in the meat. Seeing that the roast was almost done, Sean put himself in the storage cabinet  The salt and spices in the food were sprinkled on it.

    The spices combined with the meat, and under the urging of the flame, they began to emit a strong aroma. Smelling this aroma, Sean knew that his dinner was ready.

    Using a knife to cut off a piece of meat, without paying too much attention to etiquette, he directly took it with his hand, put it in his mouth, and chewed it carefully a few times. Sean frowned. The meat was a bit old and there was not enough juice.

    Although he was a little disappointed, Sean still ate the big piece of meat with the berries he picked. Now he needs enough food to maintain his physical strength, not to mention that this is the result of his own work anyway.  Too bad there wasn't a glass of Blue Flame to accompany the meal.

    After dinner, and leaving some small means for early warning around the temporary camp, Sean lit the bonfire, leaning on the ancient pterosaur and fell into a shallow sleep.

    As for the elite velociraptor that Sean controlled before, it is no longer there. After all, Sean did not come to this world to train dragons.  useful.

    After Sean released the Elite Raptor, the Elite Raptor became fierce and attacked Sean, and then there was nothing. Then, it made a final contribution to Sean, reducing Sean to go hunting at night.  The only pity is that the meat is a bit old.

    On the fifteenth day, the weather was fine, and Sean drove the ancient god pterosaur to fly in the low sky as usual, exploring some situations in this world.

    With the ancient god pterosaur, a tool dragon that can fly, and with the help of knowledge, Sean's exploration of the Ark World has progressed much faster, but so far Sean has not found any very valuable discoveries.

    "Is this a boat?"

    Standing on the back of the ancient pterosaur, looking at the black spot beside the river, Xiao En raised his eyebrows.

    Although it looked weird, like a cuboid house built on a raft, Sean's knowledge and knowledge told him that it was indeed a ship.

    "Go down and have a look."

    Qua, quack, under Xiao En's control, the ancient pterosaur quickly rushed towards that strange ship.

    "This is¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"

    Landing on the roof, Xiao En narrowed his eyes for a further careful perception.

    ? With strength in his legs, he stomped lightly, the roof cracked, and Sean walked into this buildinghouse.

    Without looking too much, Sean went straight to the only bed in the room. At this moment, a person, or a corpse, was lying on this bed.

    "Did he die of illness?"

    Looking at the corpse, Xiao En had some doubts in his heart.

    This corpse was dressed very simply, with his upper body naked, only a grass skirt covering his lower body, and his hair was messy, just like a primitive man. The most important thing was that his face was extremely pale, and there was a group of  Bright green flies are constantly flying.

    However, the strange thing is that there are some highly civilized items in this primitive-like room, such as the metal stove of unknown purpose.

    "Is it really what I think? But something doesn't make sense."

    Looking across, Sean found a leather backpack next to the corpse.

    Holding the backpack in his hand and weighing it, a weight that didn't match the volume was passed from the backpack to Sean's hand.

    His eyes flashed, he opened the backpack, and Sean poured out the contents.

    Crackling, following Sean's movements, a lot of messy things rolled out of the small backpack and fell to the ground, including pieces of meat, berries, pieces of iron, and some other things.

    Seeing such a scene, Sean frowned completely.

    The performance of the backpack is very similar to the space-like wonders in the Boya world, but Sean did not feel the power of space from this backpack, not a single bit, you must know that he is the person who inherited "Infernal Affairs", if this backpack  If it is really a space item, it is impossible to hide it from his perception.

    "Is this world really a game world, and the person who died of illness is a player?"

    The thoughts that had been suppressed came up again, and the thoughts in Xiao En's heart kept turning.

    When he first came to this world, Sean was guessing whether this world is really a game world, but after some careful observation, he rejected this conjecture, because according to his observation, whether this world is  Plants and animals are real, even earth, rocks and river water are real substances, not a bunch of data.

    But the current scene once again broke his cognition.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 177 Hacking?

    ?

    On the boat, in the room, after carefully checking everything in the room, including the two tamed dragons, Sean walked to the bed again.

    There was a depth in the blue pupils, Xiao En leaned down and kept touching the corpse with both hands, opened his eyelids, observed his pupils, opened his mouth, and observed his tongue, although in the perception of knowledge, this is  An ordinary corpse, but if this is really a game, then there should be something wrong with this corpse.

    "Is that how it is?"

    After careful inspection, Sean didn't find anything wrong, it was just an ordinary corpse.

    "Something always feels wrong."

    Between the words, a scalpel flashing with cold light appeared in Sean's hand.

    The blade sliced ??through flesh and blood, and the real touch came, and Xiao En's hands kept moving.

    Scarlet blood flowed out, a pungent smell began to permeate the room, the abdomen was ripped open, and the internal organs of an unknown corpse appeared in front of Xiao En, including the large intestine, small intestine, kidney, and stomach, without any problems.

    But seeing this scene, Sean smiled.

    "It really is fake."

    Indeed, everything about this corpse is no different from a real human body, even the internal organs, but the key is that it is too real.

    The death time of this corpse is at least three days. Judging from the current environment, whether it is blood or internal organs, there will be some changes in this corpse, but this corpse has not. His blood is still scarlet.  , his internal organs are still fresh, as if staying at the moment of his death.

    "This world seems to be a little different from what I thought before."

    After confirming that there were no omissions, Sean left the room full of blood.

    Looking at the roof and looking into the distance, at this moment, Sean's eyes were particularly deep.

    "Player, I need more."

    Holding a book, Sean jumped on the back of the ancient pterosaur.

    Ga, accompanied by an unpleasant cry, the ancient pterosaur spread its wings and flew into the distance.

    Standing on the back of the ancient god pterosaur, Sean opened the book in his hand, and suddenly a crude or abstract map appeared in his hand, which was one of his more important gains on the ship.

    "Lonely island map, is this really the game world in my impression? Or is there something else?"

    Looking at the signs on the map, Xiao En's doubts in his heart were not relieved by the previous discoveries, but instead increased.

    As a fourth-level great wizard, Sean has his own understanding of material nature. He will not be unable to distinguish the real from the fake, of course, some high-level powers can indeed hide from Xiao En's perception, and even make fakes.  Come true, but this kind of power cannot appear in the Ark World. If the Ark World really has this level of power, it is impossible for Sean to establish the gate of the two worlds so easily.

    Looking at the map, Sean did not blindly search, but chose to go upstream. In his memory, many players would choose to settle on both sides of the river, because the conditions here are much more convenient. Of course, there are also many players who choose to be safe.  Settling down in other places, but most of these places are relatively hidden, and it takes a lot of effort to find them.

    The area of ??the isolated island was larger than Sean expected, and it took Sean five days to find a new home after going upstream and driving the ancient god pterosaur.

    This home is different from the one built on a boat that Sean encountered before. It was built on a small hillside by the big river, surrounded by wooden thorns and fences for defense, and a lot of trees were planted in the meantime.  piranha.

    "Brother, look quickly, there is an ancient god over there."

    As Sean approached, the two figures on the ground also spotted Sean.

    "Fuck, he flew towards us, he doesn't want to steal our home, does he?"

    "How is it possible, he is only one person, you think too much."

    Between words, the two watched Sean getting closer, and beside them were two pteranodons, two triceratops, a velociraptor, and a therinosaurus.

    Phew, the airflow rolled up, and the ancient pterosaur hovered in the air.

    Looking down at the two people on the ground, Xiao En looked carefully.

    "Hey, brother, your ancient god is very beautiful, where did you catch it?"

    Seeing Sean's appearance, the boss of the two players spoke.

    This is a very strange language, not Sean's memory.The Blue Star language in ??, but with the existence of the door, Sean can understand what that person said.

    "Brother, what on earth are you doing here?"

    Seeing that Sean didn't answer his previous words, the two players felt a little wary. One of the greatest joys of this game is that players can attack each other and plunder each other's resources.  Don't take the time to copy someone else's home.

    Sean still didn't answer the words of these two people, because although he could understand, he couldn't speak.

    "Brother, if you have nothing to do, go quickly, the two of us have to go mining."

    With that said, a bow and arrow and an iron pick appeared in the hands of the two players.

    And seeing this scene, a smile appeared on the corner of Sean's mouth.

    Soul power surged, soul pressure formed, and huge pressure rose from Xiao En's body.

    Oppressed by this pressure, the dragons tamed by the two players on the ground bent down and buried their heads on the ground as if they had encountered something terrifying.  But the strange thing is that these two players were not affected in any way, as if they were immune to Xiao En's soul pressure.

    "Is there not only a problem with the body, but also a problem with the soul?"

    Seeing the performance of the two, Sean frowned, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.

    "It's really getting more and more curious."

    After the voice fell, Xiao En pointed out and grabbed it with his fingers.

    Boom, there was a muffled sound, and the head of the boss of the two players exploded, brains and blood spilled all over the floor, like a watermelon that exploded.

    The secret technique, Juling, formed an invisible soul with a large hand, and fished it towards the boss's body under Xiao En's manipulation.

    "Run away? How could it be so fast?"

    Looking at the empty hands of the soul that hadn't caught anything, Xiao En frowned.

    "Damn it, you're cheating."

    And at this time, another player reacted.

    "Would you like to play a game? What kind of game experience do you have if you open it?"

    Looking at the dead companion's body, the other player didn't feel scared, but was more angry and surprised, because so far no one has been able to open the Ark game, and today is the first time he has seen it.

    "Brother, if you have anything you want, take it away, where is your hang"

    After venting his anger, the player had another idea. After all, the game of Ark can also be used to make money besides entertainment.

    But at this moment, Xiao En, who was originally standing on the back of the ancient god pterosaur, suddenly came to him, his eyes met, and the darkness swallowed his consciousness. Since it is difficult to capture the escaped soul of the player after death, then directly  It is not impossible to search for the soul. Although the information obtained in the process may be missing to a certain extent, this is not unacceptable.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 178 Another World

    ?

    "It turned out to be like this, somewhat beyond my expectations!"

    Withdrawing his palm, a thoughtful look appeared on Sean's face.

    According to the information he got from his soul search, this player came from a planet called Earth Star. This Earth Star was very similar to the development track of his previous life, Blue Star.  In 2050, the earth ephemeris went into a fork.

    In 2050, a dilapidated spaceship of unknown origin landed on the planet Earth, attracting the attention of all countries on the planet Earth. People named it Ark. After simple explorations, the countries soon found it.  It was discovered that there are many science and technology on the Ark that far exceeds the level of the earth and stars. If these technologies can be obtained, the scientific level of the earth and stars will usher in a qualitative leap, and then the war broke out.

    In the history of the planet Earth, two world wars broke out successively, each of which caused heavy casualties. However, after the advent of nuclear weapons, all countries took care of it, and the large-scale wars lost their traces on the planet Earth, bringing a new era to the planet Earth.  There has been peace for more than a hundred years, but now because of this spaceship, the peace has been broken.

    The third world war broke out, and the flames of war quickly ignited the world. Due to the continuous advancement of science over the years, the war weapons of various countries have been constantly updated. The destruction caused by this world war far exceeds the previous two world wars.  When it reached a fever pitch, some countries used nuclear weapons.

    It is called peace, and it is written as nuclear peace. Nuclear weapons are the most cutting-edge lethal weapons on Earth and planets. It is precisely because of their existence that countries are afraid of each other. Now that a country is the first to use nuclear weapons, it breaks the unwritten tacit understanding of various countries.

    Pandora's box was opened, the demon was released, and with the first nuclear weapon launched into the sky, there would be a second one. According to the historical records of Earth and Star, during the third world war, there were a total of fifty-three  A nuclear bomb was launched.

    There is no doubt that the power of the nuclear bomb is terrifying. It has left indelible pain to the earth and the human beings. With the continuous launch of nuclear bombs, all countries have suffered heavy losses. When the war came to the third year,  War weariness has generally appeared in the hearts of the people of all countries, and it is at this time that the voices calling for peace are becoming louder and louder among countries.

    Looking at the earth and stars that are riddled with holes, and seeing the ethnic groups in danger of genocide, people of insight from all over the world began to run in all directions to stop wars and promote peace.

    Thanks to the efforts of these people, the first world conference was held in September of the same year. There was only one theme of this conference and that was to stop the war.

    That is to say, at this time, the history of the planet earth took another big turn. For the continuation of the race, in this world conference, all countries abandoned their prejudices and hatred, and quickly reached an agreement on the issue of peace. Then the first  A unified country appeared, that is, the Interstellar Federation government. Since then, the history of Earth and Stars has entered the Federation calendar from the AD calendar, and obtained the science and technology on the Ark. The Federation's technological development has also entered the fast lane, and it is changing with each passing day.

    In the 5th year of the federal calendar, the first human spaceship came out. Since then, space is no longer an insurmountable restricted area for human beings. In the 8th year of the federal calendar, the first earth-like life planet has been discovered. Immigrants to the universe are no longer a fantasy.  In 2015, the first strong man who could tear mechs appeared among human beings. It was at this time that the word "cultivation" aroused heated discussions among the people.  The immersive virtual reality game Ark Survival Evolved is undoubtedly a cross-generational game with a nearly 100% real experience, making players feel like they are in another world.

    After the release of Ark Survival Evolved, it quickly became a hot item due to its excellent experience, and then Cybertech officially issued a statement that it left the secret of life evolution in the game, which is the secret of cultivation. Once this news was released, it detonated the entire  The world, the Ark Survival Evolved game, which was originally a hit, began to enter every household and become a game for all.

    Today is the 17th year of the federal calendar. It is rumored that someone has found the secret of survival and evolution in the ark, but so far this news has not been officially recognized.

    In fact, up to now, Ark Survival Evolved is no longer a simple game, relying on it has spawned many subsidiary industries, many people rely on it to live, and some people have gone from poverty to poverty because of this game.  rich.

    "The Ark, the game, another world."

    After sorting out the information in his mind, Sean's eyes became deeper and deeper. At this time, the player he searched for souls had already fallen limply on the ground, his mouth was still opening and closing, and he was not dead.  Dazed, the body fluctuates between virtual and real, sometimes it is a corpse, and sometimes it is a mosaic of small squares, as if stuck in a bug.

    "Forget it,?Give it a go.  "

    Looking down at the player lying on the ground, Sean roughly understood his current state.

    Phew, there was a sound of piercing through the air, and a blood hole appeared on the player's forehead, making him completely silent.

    At the same time, above the earth and stars, a middle-aged man who was lying in a game cabin and playing games in a small room suddenly twitched all over his body, and lost all brilliance in his eyes. He did not die, but he became an idiot  .

    "It seems that the water in Ark World is deeper than I thought."

    Ignoring the two dead players, Sean fell into deep thought.

    By exploring the memory of the players and comparing the actual situation around them, Sean has basically determined that the Ark World should be a real world, and these so-called players are just sent to the world with their consciousness in the name of the game by some means.  Just come in.

    "What is their purpose for doing this? Simply to detect the situation in this world?"

    Although I don't know what method the other party used to send so many people's consciousness bodies into this world at once, but it must have cost a lot.  You can choose some other more efficient and cost-effective methods.

    "Maybe I should look elsewhere."

    Through the player's memory, Sean knows that the complete ark is not only a place of the isolated island, or more than a map of the isolated island, but if you want to go from the isolated island to other places, you have to go through the portal, and this method is Sean.  It can't be used. After all, he is not a real player. There is a high possibility that the teleportation point cannot be used by him, and his identity may even be exposed.

    "I can only give it a try, although it is a bit troublesome."

    Looking far away, Xiao En once again appeared on the back of the ancient pterosaur.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 179 The War of the Past

    ?

    "this place¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"

    Standing on the back of the ancient god pterosaur, looking at the empty sea ahead, Xiao En was thoughtful.

    In order to go to other maps, Sean drove the ancient god pterosaur and wandered in the sea in one direction for more than a month, but now he finally discovered the abnormality.

    "You can't be wrong, this is the fluctuation of space."

    Stretching out his hand, invisible power filled the air, and as Xiao En's palm was lightly pressed, the originally empty space suddenly swelled with layers of ripples.

    In fact, if it wasn't for Sean's exceptional sensitivity to the power of space, once he continued to move forward, he would be distorted in the direction of his progress without knowing it, and he would never be able to get out of the space where the island is located.

    "It's very hidden, but the intensity is not high, and it can't stop me."

    Silver brilliance flickered, and with a finger swipe, a silver-gray crack appeared in front of Xiao En, the secret technique, the jump of the fingertip.

    Ga, let out an unpleasant cry, leading Xiao En, the ancient god pterosaur plunged into the crack.

    The sky was gray, like a sign before it rained, but the air was extremely dry without any humidity. Breathing it in only made Sean feel a burning pain in his trachea.

    "There seems to be a very corrosive force here."

    Frowning, Xiao En looked around. Compared with the beautiful isolated island, this place is much more desolate. Not only is the sky gray, it seems to be stained with a layer of dust, which can never be wiped clean, even the ground is bare.  With sporadic greenery.

    "Is this power radiation?"

    Raising his hand, looking at the little red spots on the back of his hand, Sean had a guess in his mind.

    Fortunately, perhaps because too much time has passed, the radiation intensity here is not high. With Sean's physique, although this will make him feel some discomfort at first, it will not cause much substantial impact.

    "It seems that a large-scale war broke out here, and even the human army on the planet Earth has dropped high-pollution weapons like nuclear weapons here, which completely changed the living environment of this space."

    The Ark World itself is still in primitive civilization, and naturally there will be no weapons that can cause large-scale nuclear pollution. In such a situation, it is self-evident who caused this situation.

    "I still need to look at it more."

    Although he already had guesses in his mind, Sean still wanted to find more traces, and this time his most important goal of entering the Ark World also required him to keep searching.

    As time passed, Xiao En drove the ancient pterosaur to fly in the sky, scanning the same barren scenery on the ground.

    Due to the erosion of radiation power, the ancient god pterosaur soon showed signs of discomfort, weakness and dizziness. Under such circumstances, Sean had to give up this beautiful tool dragon and walk forward by himself.

    Fortunately, although the environment here is harsh, there are still many creatures living tenaciously here, among them are creatures suitable for transportation. After a period of searching, Sean quickly found a new target.

    The ground is barren, with only some dead branches, and in addition to this, there are three forked gray-white stone pillars in the center of this flat land, about ten meters high.

    "This thing is a bit big."

    Although the ground was empty, Xiao En's knowledgeable domineering told him that there was a huge monster waiting under this barren ground.

    After thinking about it for a while, Sean didn't go directly to the door. The power of that thing is too strong, and he may suffer losses if he is not careful. It's better to be careful.

    Searching around, Sean found a mutated Niulong, and quickly controlled it with Sharingan.

    Under Xiao En's control, Niulong kept approaching that barren area, and at a certain moment a huge monster came out from the ground and swallowed Niulong in one gulp.

    This huge monster looks like a snake, hundreds of meters long, with a snow-white belly, hard purple-black scales on its back, and three sharp bony spurs growing from its tail, and its head is different from ordinary snakes, more like a portrait  The dragon in En's previous life memory had two rows of sharp bony spurs on it, shining with a cold light.

    "It really is you, Titan Monster."

    Seeing this huge monster, Sean's body moved.

    This poisonous titan is already an adult, with a tyrannical body, and its strength is not weaker than ordinary fourth-order superhumans. Without using witchcraft, it is not easy for Sean to defeat this monster with physical skills alone.  , but the poisonous lizard is strong. Not only is it powerful, it has strong defense, it can escape the ground, and it can spray poison, but its weakness is also very strong.?It was too obvious, especially to Sean.

    Stepping on the moon, Sean quickly approached the poisonous lizard, but at this time the poisonous lizard had just swallowed the bull dragon.

    The three hooked jade rotated, and between an inadvertent staring at each other, this giant lost its freedom. Compared with its tyrannical body, its soul was too weak. The most important thing was that it had even the most  The use of instinct will not.

    The apricot-yellow indifferent snake pupils transformed into three-gou jade sharing sharing eyes, and the Titan Monster lowered its head in front of Xiao En.

    Standing on the head of the titanous lizard, the scenery on both sides recedes quickly, just like riding a high-speed train. Although the titanous snake cannot fly, in such a barren terrain, the speed of the titanic python is not slow.  Ling seems to be just waiting.

    "this place¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"

    When passing a river valley, Sean stopped.

    The river channel is very wide and the flow rate is not small, but the river water is turbid and exudes a vague stench, and the reason why Xiao En stopped was because there was something that shouldn't appear in the valley ahead.  The wreck of a steel warship.

    When Xiao En kept approaching, many huge spiders crawled out from the rock wall, but as a mouthful of miserable green poisonous gas spewed out from the poisonous lizard's snake mouth, all the spiders turned into thick water.

    Stretching out his palm, he felt a cold touch. Looking at the technologically-sounding steel creation in front of him, Sean became more and more sure of his guess.

    On a certain day in the past, the army of the Interstellar Federation arrived here through space jumping technology and launched an invasion, but the final result of this war should be that the Interstellar Federation failed, or that both sides suffered, otherwise Ark World would not be  The way it is now.

    However, although the war failed, the Interstellar Federation obviously did not give up their plan to seize the Ark World. They sent a large number of human consciousness bodies over in the name of games, and through some unknown means, they wanted to achieve conquest through another way.  the goal of.

    "Could it be that they have locked the source sea of ??the Arkworld?"

    Thoughts swirled in his mind, connecting all the clues together, Sean's expression fluctuated, the first military conquest failed, despite heavy losses, Sean believed that the Star Federation still had enough strength to launch a second or even a third  War, but they didn't, so it can only show that they have found a better way to conquer.

    The original sea is the foundation of a world. Usually, the original sea is hidden deep, and most people can¡¯t find the trace of the original sea, let alone enter it. The main purpose of Xiao En entering the Ark World this time is to find the original sea, because  To complete the containment of a world, occupying the original sea is the most important step.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 180 Origin Sea

    ?

    "If you want to say where the entrance of the original sea is, then this place should be the most likely, and I finally found it."

    There was a wave of space, and the gigantic figure of the Monster Lizard came out of the crack with Xiao En.

    Compared with the previous and current Sean, he has a little bit more wind and frost, but this is normal. In order to find the trace of the original sea, Sean has spent two years traveling back and forth between several maps in Arkworld  time.

    Hiss, the scorching breath came, and the Titan Monster felt a little uncomfortable, and couldn't help but vomit a snake letter.

    Looking at the endless desert, Sean's blue eyes also showed a trace of exhaustion that could not be concealed.

    Two years of searching was not an easy task, even Sean would feel tired, but fortunately, it will all be over now.

    When he set foot on this land, he knew he had found the right place this time.

    "Let's go, go over there."

    Under Xiao En's control, the poisonous lizard meanders away into the distance.

    As snakes, poisonous snakes are not slow in the desert. The only trouble is that there is very little water in the desert, and creatures with high temperatures are particularly prone to dehydration. Fortunately, Sean has prepared in advance.  Stored a lot of water.

    "Is that a sandstorm?"

    Standing on the head of the monster lizard, looking at the scene in the distance, Xiao En frowned.

    Sandstorms continued, although the distance was still far away, the strong wind had already affected Xiao En now.

    The hair that hadn't been taken care of for two years fluttered in the wind. Sean jumped off the poisonous lizard's head.

    The natural ability was activated by penetrating the ground, and the huge body of the poisonous snake quickly sank into the desert.

    When a sandstorm passes through, everything that hinders it is swept away. This kind of natural disaster power is indeed beyond the reach of ordinary life, but the sandstorm comes and goes quickly, and even the traces it left are quickly eliminated by the desert.

    Crash, the sea of ??sand surged, and the poisonous lizard came out from the ground.

    The Monster Lizard opened its mouth, and Sean jumped out of it. Although Sean's body was still clean at this moment, his face was not good-looking. The Monster Lizard's mouth really stinks too much.

    Phew, exhale, took a few deep breaths, and Sean's ugly look improved a lot. Although the air here was scorching hot, Sean felt extraordinarily comfortable at this moment.

    Sweat slipped down, and as the monster lizard continued to move forward, the temperature became higher and higher, so that Xiao En couldn't bear it, but fortunately, it was not far from his destination.

    After another hour or so, a tall, bare volcano came into Sean's eyes.

    Boom, the temperature suddenly rose to a higher level, and the crimson flames burned fiercely on the volcano, and quickly spread to the surroundings. It was not a volcanic eruption, but a group of birds playing with each other.

    The phoenix, one of the top creatures in the Ark World, is far more powerful than the myths and legends of Xiao En's previous life, but it should not be underestimated, and has a good ability to control fire.

    Seeing such a scene, Sean's expression became more serious.

    Sean doesn't care about individual phoenixes, but a group of phoenixes is different. Although there are only five in this group, after all, although Sharingan's ability can restrain these creatures in Ark World, the number that Sean can control at the same time is also limited.  .

    "Can't get around it?"

    With five dancing phoenixes reflected in his eyes, Xiao En had a trace of coldness on his face. After all, this is the destination of his trip.

    Although the volcano is empty, in Xiao En's eyes, there is almost materialized power of space fluctuating there, disturbing this area, and more importantly, he feels the familiar call here, which is different from the place he just stepped into.  I felt exactly the same when I was in the space.

    The shadow of the door looms in Sean's blue pupils. At this moment, everything in Sean's eyes has turned into nothingness. There is only an irregular silver-gray vortex spinning in the air, and behind this vortex there is a  The azure ocean is constantly tumbling, and it seems that the sound of the waves crashing on the shore can be vaguely heard.

    "That's right here."

    The shadow of the door in his eyes disappeared, and Xiao En confirmed the existence of the original sea.

    "This portal should have been forcibly broken open by some kind of force. The space in this area has been completely annihilated, so that it cannot be healed until now."

    "Could it be a black hole bomb?"

    Recalling some of the information he got from the players, Sean guessed that this forceAfter obtaining the Ark, the science and technology of the earth and stars have made a qualitative leap, and many previously conceptual weapons have now entered reality.

    "Forget it, I have to go in and take a look."

    No matter how the Interstellar Federation opened the channel, they have all been expelled from the Ark World now, and they cannot release such weapons in a short time.

    Hiss, Yang Tian neighed, under Xiao En's control, the Titan Monster Lizard took the initiative to attack the five phoenixes.

    The Titan Monster Lizard is indeed very strong, but the five phoenixes are not weak either. Not long after the fight, the phoenix completely suppressed the Monster Monster Lizard by virtue of their numbers and their ability to fly.  If it has strong resistance and can penetrate the ground, it may not last long before it will become a dead snake.

    However, Sean no longer cared about these things. While the poisonous lizard was attracting the Phoenix's attention, he was already approaching the crater.

    The red light in the eyes flashed, the spirit surged, and the tough black thorns suddenly spread on the crater. At the same time, a phoenix covered in fire came out of the volcano and collided with the black thorns.

    Seeing the temporarily blocked phoenix, Sean didn't make another move, and stepped out in one step, stepping into the silver-gray vortex.

    "Is this the Yuanyuan Sea?"

    When he opened his eyes, what Xiao En saw was a boundless blue sea.

    The strange thing is that the sky here is obviously a dark night, and there are still some stars emerging, but the brightness here is very high, as if there is an invisible sun.

    "It's a very contradictory feeling, full of vitality, even the body is jumping for joy spontaneously, but something feels wrong."

    Even if he just stepped here, Sean can feel the vitality here. Taking a casual breath of air can make his tired body feel relaxed, but Sean is keenly aware that what is hidden under the vitality is  The dead breath of decay.

    Buzz, the familiar call sounded again, followed by some sporadic and unsystematic pictures.

    Shocked by these messages, Sean's blue pupils were momentarily absent-minded.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 181 Divine Blood and Supercomputer

    ?

    At an unknown time, a world was born from nothingness, and after an unknown period of time, the sky and the earth were separated in this world, and life began to emerge. As time passed, life in this world became more and more prosperous, following the normal trajectory  This world will continue to follow the previous route until it ends, but at this time a meteor comes from outside the sky, pierces through the world's weak world barrier, and falls into the world's original sea, and then the world's  The trajectory of development was led in a completely different direction.

    The life activity in the world has greatly increased.  Both animals and plants began to grow crazily. In just a few hundred years, the world went from an era when life was just flourishing to an era of giant beasts.

    The southern giant beasts were rampant on the ground, and the flying dragons covered the sky. At this moment, the orbit of the world was getting farther and farther from the predetermined trajectory.

    Time passed, and I don't know how many years later, the life structure of this world finally stabilized and began to enter a stage of steady development. However, at this time, the meteorite that had already exhausted its own power and fell into silence suddenly revived and began to flow.  Constantly absorb the world's source power.

    The world can be regarded as a very special kind of life, and it also has its own consciousness, which can be called world consciousness, Gaia consciousness or providence.

    However, although the world has consciousness, it does not have the concept of "I". He is selfless, so he is supreme. Compared with sentient beings, he is more similar to an operating mechanism.

    When the source was continuously absorbed by the meteorite, the world consciousness began to instinctively reject the meteorite, but by this time it was already too late.

    The meteor itself is a drop of blood, a drop of divine blood. After falling into this world, he burned his own power, catalyzed the vitality of this world, dissipated his blood, and merged into the living body of this world.  has become part of this world.  It's as if a person has a tumor and knows it's harmful but can't do anything about it.

    Facing such a situation, the world consciousness does not know how to think, and can only instinctively emit fluctuations, as if calling for help.

    I don't know how many years have passed, the Interstellar Federation captured the fluctuations emanating from this world, and then they descended.

    Warships covered the sky, and mech knights criss-crossed back and forth. What the Interstellar Federation brought to this world was not salvation but war.

    Facing such an invasion, the world consciousness resisted instinctively, but there was very little that could be done. However, at this time, those giant beasts appeared and launched a bloody battle with the invading Star Federation, and finally succeeded by relying on the advantages of numbers and geographical advantages.  The army of the Interstellar Federation was expelled, and the price was that the ecological environment of several continents was completely changed, and countless lives died in pain.

    Of course, this is not the end, it is just a continuation. At the last moment of the war, the Interstellar Federation locked the location of the original sea through the supercomputer, and opened the channel with a black hole bomb. On that day, a galaxy came from nothingness, covering the original sea.  sea ??sky.

    The picture in my mind stopped abruptly, and it seemed that a long time had passed, but in fact it was only a moment.

    After recovering, and looking at the endless sea of ??origin, Xiao En had a different look in his eyes.

    The pupil of the door is a simple way to borrow the power of the Infernal Gate. At this moment, the phantom of the door appeared in Xiao En's pupil.

    Looking down, hidden under the blue and clear water is a deep darkness that can swallow people's hearts. Looking at the constantly twisted, tentacled, almost materialized darkness, Xiao En's expression became more and more serious.

    It was at this time that two red lights lit up in the deep darkness, like two eyes, colliding with Xiao En's line of sight.

    Roar, the majestic roar of the beast reverberated in my heart, cold sweat dripped down, scales began to grow on Xiao En's face, and gray hairs grew on his hands, even the flesh and blood on his back were wriggling, as if  Something is about to break out.

    "God, it is indeed terrifying, but you are just a drop of blood, not the real god of beasts."

    A hoarse voice sounded, and at this moment Sean seemed to be strangled by someone, but even so, his expression remained calm.

    After the voice fell, invisible power permeated the air, and the abnormality on Xiao En's body receded like a tide, and he quickly returned to normal.

    Looking up, the darkness faded in Xiao En's eyes, and a bright galaxy came into Xiao En's eyes, but although the starlight was brilliant, Xiao En could see it clearly, it was not stars at all, but strands of continuously intertwined data  flow.

    "Has technology reached this point? Is this a supercomputer?"

    Compared with the blood of the beast god, the shock that the Star Federation brought to Sean is stillIt should be bigger, because he is in the liberal arts world, and now he has some concepts about God, but this technological creation is different.

    The moment Xiao En saw the supercomputer covering the sky over the Sea of ??Origin, Xiao En's previous doubts were explained.

    There is no doubt that the Interstellar Federation has gone a long way on the road of technology, at least beyond Xiao En's imagination. As the highest technological crystallization of the Interstellar Federation, although the supercomputer is not an independent living body, it has a part of seven  The characteristics of superhuman beings.

    In the Boya Great World, the seventh-level wizards master the rules, and the seventh-level true gods hold the authority, and the supercomputer of the Star Federation also masters similar power, which may be called data rules.

    It is now really infiltrating this rule into the underlying structure of the Arkworld. Once it completes this step, it is possible to achieve complete occupation of the world, at least it can occupy a dominant position, and the entire Arkworld data  By then, the world of Ark might really become a very special real game world.

    Of course, although the invasion of the supercomputer is ferocious, under the resistance of the world consciousness and the blood of the beast god, the progress is also very slow, and it is not an exaggeration to describe it as difficult.  Invasion, the Interstellar Federation adopted another method. They sent the players in in the name of the game, making the players a small port of the supercomputer, and using them to continuously use the ability of digitization to influence the Ark World.

    In a short period of time, the results brought by this method are not great, but over time, quantitative changes may lead to qualitative changes, promoting the invasion of supercomputers to the underlying structure of Arkworld.

    In fact, before the Interstellar Federation, the Beast God also used a similar method to complete the invasion of the Ark World, but he did it more thoroughly and deeply, directly adding his own blood into the body of most of the life in the Ark World.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 182 Door, Arrival

    ?

    Looking back, seeing part of the reality of this world, Xiao En was thinking about what he should do next.

    Now a fragile balance has been formed between the original inner world consciousness, the beast god, and the supercomputer. The world consciousness and the beast god are vaguely fighting against the supercomputer.

    "Hello, humans of unknown race, I am the supercomputer Galaxy of the Interstellar Federation."

    With the influence of the melodious and pleasant body, a little bit of starlight fell, and a pretty figure quietly appeared in front of Xiao En.

    This figure has the same pair of azure blue pupils as Sean, watery, like a character who came out of a comic, not sexy, but absolutely cute, and can win a person's favor to the greatest extent.

    "Hello, Xinghe, I'm Sean, nice to meet you."

    Although he knew that the pretty figure in front of him was just a pile of cold data, Sean still gave her a standard greeting.

    "Sean? It's a nice name."

    As he spoke, Xinghe gently lifted the hem of his skirt, and saluted Sean like an elegant lady.

    Seeing this, a smile appeared on Sean's face.

    If the Ark World is compared to a company, then World Will, Beast God, and Galaxy Computer are all shareholders of this world, and Sean is the one who is going to invest.

    There is no doubt that the World Will occupies the most shares in the Ark company, but it is a pity that it has no self-concept, and even if it has the most shares, it cannot play a big role. Beast God is the second largest shareholder.  concept, but the consciousness is indeed chaotic, and can only instinctively distort everything in a direction that is beneficial to oneself. Ten strength can only be used for five points, and Xinghe Computer is the third shareholder. Although it currently holds the least shares, it has great stamina.  , and is the only one among the three who has a clear consciousness, although in essence it is just a cold machine.

    "Mr. Sean, I hope you can leave this world."

    With a smile, Xinghe said these words to Xiao En.

    "I reject."

    Also with a smile, Sean replied.

    "Mr. Xiao En, you may not know that I have been paying attention to you two years ago. Although you have the power to surpass the individual life in this world, it is also limited."

    Smiling unchanged, Xinghe stared at Xiao En with her big eyes full of sincerity.

    "I know, but I still refuse."

    Sean didn't know about this before, but after seeing the essence of Galaxy, he guessed it.

    "Unfortunately, Mr. Sean, you made a wrong choice."

    Smiling, at this moment Xinghe's voice is still as lovely as before, but it can't hide the mechanical coldness.

    "Xinghe, I would like to take the liberty to ask, in your calculations, what is the difference between your odds and mine? If you had a 100% chance of winning, you probably wouldn't appear in front of me now."

    "My odds are 99.9%, and yours is only 0.1%."

    After the voice fell, the starlight collapsed, and Xinghe's figure disappeared in front of Xiao En.

    "0.1%? This winning rate is really pitiful."

    Although he said he was pitiful, Sean still had a smile on his face, without the slightest bit of frustration or worry. The most important basis for calculation is to include all variables. Only in this way can the conclusion be relatively accurate.

    The starry sky changed, the darkness gradually faded, and a bright galaxy emerged.

    Xinghe rotates, and a Xinghe brain with prominent facial features quietly takes shape. Perhaps compared to the previous delicate appearance, this appearance is the true face of Xinghe.

    Data flows and converges into a river. Now that the negotiation has broken down, Galaxy immediately launched an attack. It wants to get rid of Xiao En in the shortest possible time to prevent him from bringing too many variables to the current situation.

    As a supercomputer, without the cooperation of external equipment, even if Xinghe has power like rules, the strength it can exert on the material level is actually limited. Although it is still very high, it is not so high.  It made Sean powerless to resist.

    Facing the flood of data, Xiao En did not change his expression, and stepped into the sea of ??origin. He wanted to make the storm more violent.

    Although the original sea is called the sea, it is actually a collection of pure source power, but the essence of these source forces is so high that ordinary people can't touch it even if they can see it, let alone absorb it.  Not including Sean.

    & nbsp; Stepping into the sea of ??origin, Sean resisted the scouring of the long river of data while controlling his body to keep sinking.

    To be honest, the power of the river of data is still very strong compared to Xiao En, and his own power alone can't resist it, not to mention that even a fifth-level true spirit wizard has a great possibility to face such a scour  Soul damage is assimilated by data.

    However, his own strength can't stop him, but Xiao En can borrow it.

    The soul vibrated, resonating with the unknowable door of inferno, and a majestic force began to brew in Xiao En's body.

    At the same time, the deep darkness at the bottom of the sea also stretched out its tentacles towards Sean, and upon noticing this scene, Sean not only did not avoid it, but accelerated his sinking, he wanted to actively embrace the darkness.

    Hum, a majestic phantom appeared, and time and space seemed to stagnate for a moment at this moment.

    Feeling that the power of the Infernal Gate was drawn, Xiao En showed a smile on his face. This is why he still chose to search for the original sea when he found that the water in this world was much deeper than expected.

    The level of the Infernal Gate is too high. In the outside world, Sean's own ability can't activate the Infernal Gate at all. He can only borrow some powers by chance, but this is different.  Although it is a bit wasteful to activate the door to inferno, there is no better choice for Sean now.

    The gray-white stone gate stands, the gate is wide open, and a large amount of source power is attracted, pouring into the gate like a real ocean current, and becoming the fuel of the gate of inferno.

    With the burning of these sources of power, the power of the Infernal Gate began to truly show, whether it was the long river of data or the deepest darkness on the bottom of the sea, it was difficult to shake Xiao En at all.

    However, due to his own considerations, under Xiao En's guidance, most of the power of the Infernal Gate fell on the Beast God, not only blocking, but also suppressing and obliterating, leaving only a small part of the power  Protect your own soul, lest your soul be easily assimilated by data.

    With the protection of the door, Xiao En is no longer intimidated, and begins to accept the scouring of the long river of data. Xinghe wants to digitize him, so why doesn't he want to get something from Xinghe?

    But at this moment, the power of the will of the world descended, and it was also oppressing Xiao En.

    Faced with such a situation, Sean was not surprised. The will of the world has no concept of self after all, let alone thinking. Although Sean was attracted by him, now Sean is constantly absorbing the source of the world.  He will instinctively deal with Xiao En.

    ? When the power of the door is further activated, more source power is absorbed by the door, and then turned into fuel for the door, and the door is urged to emit more power, and this part of the power is used by Xiao En to block the oppression of the will of the world.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 183 Sleeping for Twenty Years

    ?

    ?The power of the Yuanyuan Sea Sect exploded, colliding with the world consciousness, beast gods, and galaxies, but the Yuanyuan Sea was calm and calm, only the stars in the sky were particularly bright.

    The long river of data washes away, swiftly and fiercely, and Sean's soul floats up and down in it, drifting with the current, constantly getting hurt and then healing, and so on and on, endlessly, it seems that it can last until the end of time.  The power of the soul soul fruit is also circulating endlessly.

    The Galaxy supercomputer is the highest scientific achievement of the Interstellar Federation, and it contains the most important secrets of the Interstellar Federation, including cultivation.

    The practice method of the Interstellar Federation was not developed by them from scratch, but from the fallen spaceship.  Perhaps the general environment is similar to that of the planet Earth, and the practice method of the unknown civilization where the spacecraft is located is also applicable to the planet Earth.

    In order to break the limit of life in a demon-free environment, Earth Star or that unknown civilization has embarked on a special path of practice, that is, to discover the power of the mind, and then use the power of the mind to break the limit of the body in turn and improve its own.  life index.

    To practice martial arts, you must first cultivate your heart. This road is called martial arts or spiritual martial arts by the Interstellar Federation. Although due to time and resource issues, the Interstellar Federation has not gone far on this road so far, and it is far behind the technology.  , but has already seen the dawn, I believe that with the passage of time, this spiritual martial art will bloom with brilliance, and it is not impossible to even overshadow the technological road, and the database of Xinghe has the most complete practice information.

    Although the long river of data is a garbled and meaningless data flow, but with the protection of the power of the door, Sean can rush in it wantonly, so as to trace the source and get some useful information.

    Although this process is very difficult and the efficiency is very low, as time goes by, Xiao En's soul power becomes stronger and stronger, and the efficiency will also increase accordingly.

    Time passed like this, and a strange balance was formed in Yuanyuan Sea, but the outside world began to turbulent.

    In the tenth year of Xiao En's body sleeping, the consciousness of the beast god was obliterated by the power of the door, leaving only a mass of unconscious power still struggling instinctively. In the same year, Xiao En's soul fruit awakened.

    Without the restraint of the beast god, Xiao En's pressure is greatly reduced, and it is easier to deal with the will of the world and the galaxy.

    And at this point, Xinghe also tried to retreat, but at this time, the situation is no longer up to it alone, and under such circumstances, it can only increase the impact on Xiao En.

    Although he has gained the upper hand, Sean is still unhurried, and even took the initiative to reduce the door's absorption of the world's origin. While maintaining the suppression of the world's will, he still bears the erosion of the long river of data.

    After the awakening of the Soul Soul Fruit, under the protection of the door, Xiao En is like a fish in water in the long river of data. At this moment, although he is unable to obtain the core data of the galaxy, the general data is no longer hindered.

    The crystal meditation method, the heart-melting ape method, the mind-horse slashing method, the boneless jujitsu, the dragon claw big capture, all kinds of spiritual cultivation methods, and the essence of martial arts began to flow in Xiao En's heart, and Xiao En  It itself is like a dry desert, absorbing this knowledge almost greedily.

    ?Deep sleep, meditation, fetal breathing, sitting and forgetting, manifesting the holy, these are the realm divisions of spiritual practice in the galaxy database.

    In the Boya world, although wizards also pay attention to the power of the mind, they only accumulate the amount of spiritual power, and finally use quantitative changes to passively drive qualitative changes. Unlike Earth and Stars, what they pursued from the beginning was the improvement of the spiritual level.  In other words, it is the improvement of the realm, and then in turn, the realm is used to promote power, thereby breaking the limit of life.

    It can be said that in terms of the delicate level of spiritual power, Earth Star has completely surpassed Boya Great World. Of course, this does not mean that Earth Star's spiritual martial arts system is stronger than Boya World's wizard system. In fact, the reason why Earth Star's cultivation system will go  Taking such a road is more due to environmental constraints. In the absence of magic power, they can only take such a tortuous road in order to break the limit of life.

    Yes, compared to the path of a wizard, spiritual martial arts is a tortuous path, because from the very beginning it pursues the improvement of the realm, the threshold is too high, every step up, the difficulty will rise in steps.

    It is a path that is difficult to get started and even more difficult to progress. Of course, you can also call it a path of genius, because as long as you have enough talent and corresponding opportunities, you may achieve transformation in a very short period of time.  It is not impossible to reach the sky in one step.

    The soul was wandering, the heart was being tempered, and little changes began to occur in Xiao En's soul.

    ?The heart is like a bright mirror, and it is easy to attract dust. Under such circumstances, it is natural to needWipe it frequently, starting with the simplest crystal meditation, Sean began to gradually polish his soul.

    As a wizard himself, coupled with the awakening of the soul fruit, Sean went very smoothly in spiritual cultivation. Although the speed was not fast, he was moving forward steadily. Perhaps this is a kind of genius.

    In the first year, Xiao En's heart was like a crystal, the inside and outside were clear, and the dust on the surface was swept away.

    ? In the third year, the heart was turned into a furnace, and the will was made into a fire. Xiao En began to gather distracting thoughts and refine his mind.

    In the sixth year, the mind ape was tamed, no distracting thoughts, and began to restrain the mind horse.

    In the ninth year, the sword of wisdom was condensed, and under one sword, the horse and the mind disappeared, and the sky fell without panic.

    In the tenth year, Sean forgot his body, abandoned his intelligence, and wandered unconsciously in the long river of data in the purest state. At this point, the long river of data has no half-motivating effect on Sean.

    "Dream has been asleep for twenty years, but it's time to wake up."

    The soul returned, and Sean opened his eyes.

    His eyes were clear, like glass. Although the world was still the same, it was different in Xiao En's eyes at this moment.

    "It turns out that this is Yuanli."

    Stretching out his hand, Xiao En grabbed a ball of Yuanli, as if he grabbed a ball of water.

    ? In the original sea, source power is everywhere, but it can be seen but cannot be touched. In the past, although Xiao En could see it but couldn't touch it, it is different now. This is the power of the soul.

    ?Deep sleep, meditation, fetal breathing, sitting and forgetting, manifesting the holy spirit, although Xiao En has not come to an end in twenty years, he has also reached the point of sitting and forgetting himself.

    In the Boya world, the level of sitting and forgetting is somewhat similar to that of a wizard's liberating true spirit. In other words, Sean has cleared the biggest stumbling block on the fifth-order road without knowing it.

    "Everything should be over."

    Looking up at the sky, Xiao En's eyes were calm.

    Hum, the power exploded, and the phantom of the majestic Shimen quickly rose up, filling the entire world.

    The sky was shattered, the galaxy was rewinding, and the supercomputer Galaxy was banished from this world by the door without any resistance, or in other words, Xinghe did not have the power to resist the door at all.

    The Interstellar Federation is now in a stage of rapid development. After the space jump technology matures, more and more space resources have been discovered. Although the Ark World is good, it has not yet reached the point where the Interstellar Federation is absolutely necessary, especially in places with doors.  Under the situation of deterrent force, and as Xinghe was exiled, all the players in the Ark World fell to the ground, their bodies turned into nothingness, and they went offline at the same time.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 184 Replacing Heaven's Heart with One's Heart

    ?

    Boom, big waves swept across, and hundreds of feet of waves set off on the calm original sea.

    Click, bloody thunder and lightning flashed across, and the sky seemed to be bleeding.

    Stepping into the sky, looking at the near doomsday scene in Yuanyuan Sea, Xiao En's expression was calm, while the phantom of the door behind him became more and more solid, gradually surpassing the world.

    "Is this your last struggle? It's a pity."

    Looking up at the sky, as if he was staring at some unknown existence, Sean's blue pupils had a warm luster.

    Woohoo, the wind howled, as if someone was crying, at this moment, the phantom of the door was completely solidified.

    It was just a moment when the wind subsided, the clouds scattered, the thunder stopped, and the waves leveled off. The Yuanyuan Sea, which seemed to be the end of the world, regained its calm once again, without any waves.

    World consciousness has the highest authority in one's own world. Even if there is no self-concept and no ability to think, it is not easy to suppress it. It is a pity that the world consciousness of Arkworld has been eroded by the beast god and the galaxy supercomputer successively, and it has long been riddled with wounds.  Kong, now facing the door naturally no longer has the power to resist.

    Hum, the purest light flows on the phantom of the door, gradually covering Sean's figure, and then Sean's line of sight begins to rise continuously, finally overlooking the whole world.

    Source power is the foundation of a world, and is closely related to everything in the world.

    During the twenty years of Xiao En's struggle with World Consciousness, Beast God, and Galaxy, the Gate burned a large amount of world energy, and this had a huge impact on Ark World.

    Earthquakes, tsunamis, sandstorms, droughts, hailstorms and other natural disasters took place in the Ark World in turn. In just twenty years, the number of lives in the Ark World dropped by one-tenth. This is a terrifying figure.  Another continent completely disappeared on the world plate of the Ark.

    Ruthless or selfless, from a lofty perspective, Xiao En looked at the various tragic images in the Ark world, and there was no wave or wave in his heart.

    "Is this the world consciousness or the perspective of heaven?"

    Thoughts were spinning in his heart, but Sean didn't show any emotion.

    "But this power is really powerful."

    Click, lightning flashed, and with Xiao En's thought, a silver-white thunder was born in the sky, illuminating the whole world.

    Boom, thunder and lightning streaked across the sky, leaving long-lasting marks in the air, and instantly landed on a large barren island, and then accompanied by a burst of dazzling light, the island disappeared above the sea, leaving nothing behind.  The next trace, it was erased from this world by Lei Ting.

    Seeing such a scene, Xiao En's thoughts did not turn for a long time, and he quietly felt the power of the sky.

    If the previous world consciousness of the Arkworld could have self-awareness, then in the Arkworld, neither the Beast God, the Star Federation, nor Sean would be his opponent, because in the Arkworld He is supreme, unless there is  The great life in the world of the Ark appeared, otherwise no one could do anything to destroy the world consciousness of the Ark.

    Of course, even if the world consciousness has the highest authority in the Arkworld, there is a limit to using powerful power, and this limit will consume the world's source power.

    There are two types of origin force, one is secondary origin force, which is commonly referred to as origin force, and all that Sean has come into contact with before is secondary origin force, and the other is fundamental origin force, which is a  The root of the world, even a complete world has very limited source power. Take the Ark World as an example, even with the influence of the beast god, the Ark World is far stronger than under the normal trajectory, but the fundamental source power it possesses is also very limited.  It's only ten o'clock.

    If the secondary source is the branches and leaves, then the fundamental source is the roots. If the branches and leaves are withered or dead, they can grow again as long as the roots are still there, but if the roots are dead, the branches and leaves will naturally not survive.

    It seems that this time the door burned a lot of Ark World's secondary source power, causing frequent natural disasters in Ark World. This consequence seems serious, but at most it will cause a mass extinction of species in Ark World. No matter what, Ark World is still  It will still exist, but once the door absorbs the fundamental source power of the Ark World, it is likely to bring devastating results to the Ark World. When the amount of the fundamental source power is less than half, the Ark World will be destroyed.

    "This is heaven."

    His eyes fell, and Sean's consciousness returned to himself.

    An indifferent and alienated atmosphere naturally surrounds Sean. At this moment, Sean is not like a person, but more like a piece of sky, treating everything like a dog.

    Although it was only for a short time, Sean himself was still affected by world awareness.

    The lake of heart is clear, seeing oneself, after sitting and forgetting, Xiao En has a deep understanding of himself.Lingling has a strong grasp, and after realizing this influence, he quickly finds himself

    Turning around, looking at the purest light flowing on the door, Sean frowned. This is the manifestation of the consciousness of the Ark world.

    Being able to see the world from a world-conscious perspective is a huge benefit to Sean as a wizard, which will allow him to go further on the road in the future.

    However, the erosion or infection of his self-consciousness by the world consciousness is also a problem that cannot be ignored. Sean does not want to really become a selfless person.

    Wanting to gain benefits while avoiding losing himself, Xiao En gradually fell into contemplation. At the same time, the Wisdom Gu in Xiao En's aperture also emitted a little halo.

    Hum, a month later, the pure light of the soul bloomed, and an illusory figure slowly walked out of Xiao En's body, gradually solidifying.

    Divided soul ¡¤ celestial body, an ability developed by Sean based on the concept of the second soul in the memory of his previous life. He himself is a part of Sean's soul and shares memories and perceptions with Sean.

    The world consciousness or the sky is supreme, selfless and selfless, it is the great love for all things, Xiao En can't do this, so he cut off all the emotions of the sky and the human body, since he can't achieve great love and selflessness, then he will be ruthless  Sex, in order to conform to the will of the world and look at the world from a more comprehensive perspective.

    Hum, one step forward, the celestial body and world consciousness merged together, and from today onwards he will become the new celestial body of the Ark World.

    The familiar sense of erosion soon came again, but this time Sean easily blocked it. The celestial body is not only the eyes that replace Sean to observe the world, but also the net that isolates Sean from the erosion of world consciousness.

    "That's it for now, I should get out of here now."

    After perceiving the condition of the sky and the human body, and after confirming that there was no problem, Sean stepped out and left here.

    And after Xiao En left, Yuanyuan Sea once again returned to silence, leaving only a calm sea and an ancient gray-white stone gate.

    At this moment, if you look down from the outside of the world, you will find a gray and white stone door looming above the Ark World. This door covers all traces of the Ark World. From now on, outsiders want to find the Ark World.  You must break through the cover of the door first.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 185 Soul Bestowment

    ?

    Hum, the space fluctuated, the gray portal opened, and Sean's figure walked out from it.

    Returning to the Boya world, Sean immediately noticed the difference.

    Phew, the magic power gathered spontaneously and surged towards Xiao En's body.

    At this moment, Sean had an unprecedented closeness to the magic power, as if they were part of himself. Even without using his spiritual vision, he could see the colorful magic power particles with his naked eyes.

    The magic vortex quietly formed, and a large amount of magic poured into Xiao En's body.  Faced with such a situation, Sean let go of his restrictions on his body and absorbed the magic power to his heart's content.

    Although the magic power is turbulent, it is extraordinarily docile, and there is no trace of irritability. At this moment, Sean's spirituality and physique are growing at a speed visible to the naked eye.  At this time, although his strength is growing rapidly, it is always under his control.

    During the twenty years of sleeping, Sean used the door to provide energy to maintain his body in the first ten years, and in the next ten years, Sean burned a little bit of fundamental energy to recast his body, otherwise twenty years  In the past, his body had long been necrotic.

    The Beast God has eroded the Ark World for many years, and naturally seized part of the fundamental source power of the Ark World. He occupies three of the ten points of the fundamental source power. Of course, this occupation is only a legal occupation.  If the source power is absorbed or taken away for his own use, then it will not have any impact on Ark World.

    After the Beast God was wiped out by the door, the three fundamental sources of power he possessed fell into Sean's hands, and Sean burned one of them to reshape his body.

    Both Sean and the door¡¯s anchor point are in the Boya Great World, and they are closely related to the Boya Great World. The secondary source power of the Ark World has a strong world brand. In addition to using it as fuel for the door, Sean  You can't take it for your own use, otherwise you will be branded with the brand of Ark World and become the life of Ark World, but the fundamental source is different, because it is pure, so there is no time, the fundamental source does not have any brand, Xiao En can rest assured  use.

    As an ordinary person whose life essence is still not extraordinary, ten years have passed, even if there is a door to provide energy to maintain the activity of the body, Sean's body is still inevitably damaged. Under such circumstances, Sean simply uses  A little fundamental force recast the body.

    The essence of the fundamental source force is extremely high. In terms of rank, it is above the seventh rank. Although it is only a little bit, it has brought huge changes to Xiao En.  Unsullied and unfiltered, being close to nature is the external expression of Sean's current body.

    Time passed, and after an hour, everything returned to calm.

    His skin is fair, like jade, his eyes are clear, his spirit is restrained, and with the nourishment of magic power, Xiao En's body has once again transformed.  As long as he makes up for his lack of accumulation on the wizarding path, he will be able to break through the fifth level naturally in a short time.

    Walking out of the room, an invisible wind quietly gathered around Xiao En, carrying his body towards the Lord's Mansion.

    Soul endowment, Xiao En's ability after awakening the soul fruit, can temporarily endow all non-living bodies with souls, whether they are intangible or tangible.

    This ability is actually a basic characteristic of the soul fruit, but before awakening, this characteristic has great limitations, and the effect it can exert is limited. After awakening, Xiao En made a qualitative change in this characteristic  .

    Different from creation and domination, the superhuman devil fruits that assimilate surrounding substances after awakening, the superhuman superpower fruits have their own particularity after awakening, even if it is the same kind of devil fruit, according to the characteristics of the capable person, after awakening, it will show  There is also a high probability that the capabilities will vary.

    In the world of Pirates, bigmom, one of the Four Emperors, has also awakened the fruit ability as the ability user of the soul fruit, but her performance is different from Sean's. According to Sean's guess, bigmomo's ability after the soul fruit awakening is very likely  It's something like feeding back the body. After all, she has the title of steel balloon, and the strength of the body has always been her biggest characteristic.

    Phew, endowing the wind with a soul, surrounded by the breeze, Xiao En soon appeared in the Lord's Mansion.

    "The Baron."

    As soon as Sean fell down, Guleia immediately greeted him. She had been waiting here when the magic power gathered on the top of the botanical garden and triggered the vision.

    "Well, come take a bath with me."

    Although his physique has changed and he is clean and clean, Xiao En is still not used to not taking a bath for 20 years.

    hot springSean lay in the pool with his whole body relaxed, and Gureya sat behind Sean, while acting as Sean's support, he kneaded Sean's body with his soft, boneless hands.

    "I have stayed in Ark World for 22 years. I never thought that only 22 days have passed in the Boya World. It is really a day in the sky and a year on the earth."

    After confirming the time for his departure, Sean's thoughts turned.

    Although he knew from the beginning that there was a huge time flow difference between the Ark World and the Boya World, he was not sure how much it was. Only now did he get a more accurate figure.

    The time velocity difference of more than 360 times will be a huge advantage if used well, but there are also many problems, the most important of which is lifespan.

    Sean's body is forever youthful because of the recasting of fundamental energy. Although his current face has not changed in any way, his lifespan has actually been shortened by 22 years.  En is now a 44-year-old middle-aged man.

    In the Boya Great World, an ordinary person can live to 100 years old if he is free from disease and disaster. Although the life essence of the first to third order of the extraordinary has been enhanced, it has not undergone transformation. The life span will not increase, but the resistance has been enhanced.  The life essence of the fourth-order person has been slightly transformed, and the life span has increased, and can live to 150 years old.  The age ranges from 500 years old to 500 years old, and at the sixth level of the extraordinary, from a legendary life to a god-like life, regardless of the extraordinary path, basically one can live to be over 1,000 years old.

    Sean's body was recast by the fundamental force, and now it has undergone transformation, with a lifespan of 300 years, but this cannot withstand random squandering.

    It has to be said that time is really a terrifying force. Unless it can jump out of the long river of time, any life will bear the scour of time.

    The 360 ??times difference in time flow between Ark World and Boya World is indeed a huge benefit, but how to use it needs to be carefully considered.

    Thoughts were spinning in his heart, Xiao En's thoughts became more and more empty, and he gradually closed his eyes.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 186 On the Wealth of a World

    ?

    Lord's Mansion, Study Room.

    Leaning against the back of the chair, Sean tapped the table rhythmically with his index finger.

    Although it has only been 22 days in the Boya World, he has indeed spent a full 22 years in the Ark World. This huge contrast made him a little uncomfortable for a while.

    In terms of gains, Sean's gains in Ark World this time are huge. His own soul fruit awakened, his physique transformed, and both his spirituality and physical skills reached the peak of the fourth order. The most important thing is that he also got 9 points of fundamental energy.  Although in order to maintain the stability of the Arkworld, these 9 points of fundamental source power cannot be taken out and used, but they still have legal possession after all, and there is no need to take too much into account when necessary.

    Of course, the biggest achievement of Sean's trip is that he took in the Ark World and owned the wealth of the entire world. However, although the Ark World is very good, it is not easy to realize this precious wealth.

    The huge time flow difference is both a good thing and a bad thing. The most important thing is that the Arkworld is a world without magic, which made many calculations in Xiao En's mind fail, such as using the huge time flow difference to cultivate magic plants.

    In addition to this, there is another problem that troubles Xiao En, that is, although the world has no self, most of it is quite exclusive, and there is an instinctive rejection of life and even objects from other worlds.

    Since Arkworld has been contained, Xiao En replaces Tianxin with his own heart, and he can send items from other worlds into Arkworld at will without worrying about rejection.  The rejection of the big world, in other words, Sean still needs to spend a sum of energy points to bring things from the Ark world to the Boya big world, but compared with the previous random containment of the Infernal Gate, now he can accurately obtain the Ark world  of all supplies.

    "Hey, we still need to find a way to solve these problems."

    Thoughts were turning in his mind, Sean frowned slightly.

    In fact, even if the extraordinary potential of Ark World is not taken into account, pure iron ore, gold ore and other mineral resources and even timber materials are an amazing wealth. It is a pity that Xiao En can't get it out now.  With the source of kindness, it is completely possible to let the heaven and the human body take action, but the price is too high, and the gain outweighs the loss.

    "It's a pity that I don't have the means like Xinghe."

    Thinking about Xinghe sending human consciousness bodies into the Ark World on a large scale to act as players, Xiao En had some thoughts in his mind.

    It is true that he does not have the means of Galaxy, and cannot send a large number of consciousness bodies into the Ark World at the same time, but he holds the gates to the two realms leading to the Ark World, and he can completely transfer some humans to the past.

    Although the living environment of the Arkworld is harsh for humans at this time, Sean¡¯s celestial body is the world consciousness of the Arkworld. As long as he is willing to spend a fortune, he may not be unable to help these humans survive.  There is a vegetarian island nearby. There are mostly vegetarian creatures on this island. Although the environment is still harsh, it is much better than other places, and it can be used as the first foothold of human beings.

    Thinking divergently, the more he thinks about it, the more Sean feels that this plan has a certain possibility, and there is a huge difference in time flow. As long as the migrating humans can gain a firm foothold in the Ark World, then relying on the terrifying fertility will soon  It will be able to grow stronger, and then it will be able to feed back the Green Field Town of Boya World.

    "This idea still needs to be carefully considered, and many details need to be considered clearly."

    The rhythm of fingers tapping on the table slowed down, and there was a smile on the corner of Sean's mouth.

    At this time, Iruka, the clerk of Greenfield Town, walked in.

    "The Baron."

    ? Bending down and saluting, Iruka hadn't seen Sean for a while. Iruka always felt that there was something different about Sean, but he couldn't tell what it was.

    "Sit down first, Iruka."

    Although Sean is the lord of Greenfield Town, Sean spends most of his time on the road of supernatural being, and most of the government affairs in Greenfield Town are handled by Iruka.

    In this regard, Iruka worked hard and handled all government affairs in an orderly manner. The most important thing is that he knows how to advance and retreat, and never touches where he should not reach out. For such an administrative talent, Sean is still very good.  Valuable.

    "Tell me, what are you doing here today?"

    After pouring out two glasses of red wine and handing a glass to Iruka, Sean asked.

    "Baron, it's like this. Moonnes sent back news that he has returned from Gattuso and is about to arrive in Memphitos."

    Reaching out to take the red wine, Iruka began to report on the business.

      "This time, in addition to a large amount of supplies, there are 3,000 people who came back with him. Although these people are now under the care of Earl Asim, we still need to bring them ourselves when we arrive at Memphitus.  Come back, in order to maintain stability, we need to mobilize troops."

    Holding the wine glass, Iruka waited for Sean's signal without drinking.

    "Well, you ask Ferrolie to take someone there, and make sure this operation goes smoothly."

    Wei Wei took the sour red wine, without much thought, Xiao En gave the answer.

    "I see, my lord."

    Iruka was not surprised by Sean's answer. The reason why he came to ask for instructions on this matter was more of an attitude. Of course, the most important thing was that he had another thing to say.

    "My lord, during the period of your witchcraft experiment, something abnormal happened on Bloodhoof Island, and you need to make a decision."

    Hearing this, Sean's expression became more serious. Bloodhoof Island is rich in dragon's blood grass and green eye grass, which is a big source of income for Luye Town. The most important thing is that Sean is very sure that Bloodhoof  There is definitely some sort of secret hidden on the island.

    "It's such an adult. Some time ago, for some unknown reason, both animals and plants on Bloodhoof Island suddenly mutated and became extremely bloodthirsty. The people we stayed on it suffered heavy losses.  After the beast asked for help, the Yin Beast and the infantry brigade each took out some people and jointly dispatched a rescue, and by the way, wanted to investigate the cause of the abnormality on the island."

    Having said that, Iruka's words paused.

    "It's just that what we didn't expect was that the rescue team lost contact with us soon after landing on the island. In the end, we asked Lord Whitebeard to take the surviving people out."

    In the end, Iruka's expression sank. Although he only followed the procedure in this matter, he also has an unshirkable responsibility for such a loss.

    After listening to Iruka's narration, Sean didn't express his opinion. He gently shook the red wine glass in his hand, watching the scarlet wine bubble up in the sunlight.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 187 Sleeping Forest

    ?

    Bloodhoof Island was originally an unnamed island, but Sean named it Bloodhoof Island because a herd of bloodhoof beasts was found on it.

    Although Bloodhoof Island is located in a remote location and deviates from the main channel, it is too close to Memphitos. Although the activities of Greenfield Town on this island have always been relatively low-key and kept as secret as possible,  With the passage of time, the eyes of some caring people still fell on this island after all. It was only because of the prestige of Luye Town that they did not take any major actions. Of course, there were no major actions, but there were many small actions.

    Now that such an obvious change has taken place on Bloodhoof Island, it has naturally aroused the prying eyes of more people. After all, in such an era, anomalies often represent precious treasures.

    Due to the existence of white beards, these people naturally did not dare to do anything publicly, so they could only secretly send some people to Bloodhoof Island to investigate the root cause of the abnormality and look for possible treasures.

    Although the people they sent over died and were wounded, and did not bring back anything valuable, this not only did not extinguish their ambitions, but made them more eager. You must know that the people they sent to the island basically  They are all extraordinary, although they are all low-level, but since this island can cause heavy losses to these extraordinary, the secrets hidden on it may be even more amazing than they thought.

    Although this hidden secret may be some kind of deadly danger, they believe that since Green Field Town has spent so much energy on this island, then this island definitely has corresponding value.

    Whitebeard is naturally aware of these people's small movements, but now his main focus is on finding the root cause of the island's mutation, and he doesn't pay too much attention to these people's movements.

    If he encounters it, he doesn't mind stepping on it to death. If he doesn't encounter it, he doesn't bother to find it deliberately. After all, if these people can really find the root of the island's mutation, it may not be a bad thing for him. After all, if it is really  For some kind of treasure, even if these people find it, if they want to take it away, they still have to ask him if he agrees.

    Phew, the wind howled, and being carried by the wind, Xiao En approached Bloodhoof Island at an extremely fast speed.

    After the awakening of the soul soul fruit, Sean really has the ability to fly, no longer simply relying on moon steps, endowing the wind with a soul, and supporting himself to move forward.  And the fairy demeanor of walking.

    "Is this the place?"

    Standing high in the sky, overlooking Bloodhoof Island, Sean's eyes flashed.

    Although it has been a long time since I have been to Bloodhoof Island, Sean still remembers the general terrain of Bloodhoof Island very clearly.

    Although the vegetation on Bloodhoof Island used to be considered dense, it was only the west peninsula, while the east peninsula was mostly rocky, barren, with little vegetation, but now the entire island is covered in green, looking from top to bottom  It's like a green canopy (hat?), without any variegation. Although the distance is still relatively far, Sean can already clearly feel the strong breath of life.

    Bang, bang, bang, the sound of air bursting sounded, and White Beard stepped on the moon steps and approached.

    "The Baron."

    "Well, how's the situation?"

    After glancing at White Beard, Sean asked.

    "It's not very good. I haven't found the root cause of the island's mutation until now."

    Having said this, White Beard looked a little dignified.

    "Now the entire Bloodhoof Island has become the world of plants, and even the animals that were also mutated on the island before were killed by these plants."

    Listening to what Whitebeard said, Sean's thoughts turned and he thought about it.

    Bloodhoof Island has changed due to some unknown reason. The plants on the island not only have a similar activation phenomenon, but also are extremely aggressive. Now they have occupied the entire island. Although these plants can't do anything with Whitebeard's strength  He, but it will also bring him a lot of trouble.

    The most important thing is that these plants have strong regeneration, reproduction and adaptability. In order to deal with these plants, someone set fire on purpose. It did have a good effect at first, but after this fire, the new plants  They already have resistance to flames. Under such circumstances, even with Whitebeard's strength, unless the entire island is destroyed, there is no good way to take them.

    "It seems that we still need to go down and take a look."

    Looking at the green Bloodhoof Island, Sean made a decision in his mind.

    Now the surrounding area of ??Bloodhoof Island is surrounded by a thick layer of life breath, which has caused a lot of interference to Sean's perception ability. To find the root of the island's mutation, Sean still needs to?You have to go and see for yourself.

    Daba, as soon as his footsteps landed, Sean's figure was covered by a distorted shadow.

    The trunk was bent, the branches and leaves twisted, and the surrounding trees attacked Sean like living creatures, trying to tear Sean into pieces.

    Under some unknown influence, the plants on Bloodhoof Island were indeed activated. Although they did not possess intelligence, they had bloodthirsty instincts.

    Facing the attacks of these plants, Sean didn't take any action, only a pair of blue eyes flashed with a warm luster.

    Hula, the shadow disappeared, and the tree that was still baring its teeth and claws a moment ago suddenly stopped all movements, as if it had escaped from the activated state and turned into an ordinary tree again.

    Hypnosis, a very common ability, is often used in psychotherapy.

    Hypnosis is a terrifying ability, especially in the hands of some people with extremely high spiritual levels. According to the information Sean obtained from the Galaxy database, after reaching the spiritual level, even a stubborn stone  People of this kind will also nod in front of them.

    Although the current Sean has not reached such a level, it is still very simple to hypnotize some activated trees at the level of his mind, which means that these trees are not out of the activated state, but asleep.

    All the way forward, without the slightest obstacle, under Xiao En's ability, this forest has fallen into a deep sleep, it is not an exaggeration to call it a forest of sleep.

    "The breath of life is too strong, but there is violence and bloodthirsty that shouldn't be there."

    Walking in the sleeping forest, Sean carefully perceived the surrounding situation.

    Among all the energies, life energy is famous for its gentleness, but now the life energy on Bloodhoof Island is thick, but it has hidden rage and bloodlust, which is obviously abnormal.

    "It seems that the life energy here is indeed not naturally produced by the world, but released by something or a living body."

    The naturally born life energy is naturally pure and gentle, but it will be different after being absorbed and transformed by something. It will naturally acquire certain characteristics of that thing, such as rage and bloodlust.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 188 Awakening, stand up

    ?

    "It should be here."

    Along the way, Xiao En stopped in front of a crack. This crack was palm wide and more than three meters long. It didn't look special. There were many similar cracks on Bloodhoof Island.  Well, judging from the guidance obtained from those trees, the initial life energy erupted from here.

    "It seems that I have found the right place."

    The domineering look of knowledge and knowledge poked out and was disturbed. Sean didn't get the answer he wanted, but the thick and outrageous breath of life itself explained the problem.

    The pupil of the door, the phantom of the door is reflected in Sean's blue pupils, and the line of sight begins to change.

    The emerald green light flows through nothingness like water, intertwined and intertwined, weaving into a green network, and at the very center of the network is a corpse, a corpse of a dragon.

    His body is slender, nearly thirty meters long, without the ferocity of a dragon, but more elegant. His whole body is emerald green and crystal clear, like a piece of the most perfect emerald. On his head is a crown that looks like woven branches and leaves. Although he is dead, his whole body  Still rippling with almost substantive breath of life, as if it just fell asleep.

    "This is the Emerald Dragon."

    ? Although it was only the first time I saw it, the inconceivably exuberant vitality of this unique form made Sean immediately recognize the identity of this dead dragon.

    The Emerald Dragon, also known as the most beautiful dragon, the dragon of life, and the dragon of longevity, is a pure-blooded dragon species bred by natural energy.  The role of prolonging the lifespan of creatures, but as the pure blood dragon species at the top of thousands of lives, the dragon blood of the emerald dragon is not so coveted, and often requires the price of life.

    "I didn't expect the secret hidden in Bloodhoof Island to be like this."

    Looking back, Sean's heart was full of waves. This was the first time he saw a pure-blooded dragon. Although it was only a corpse, fortunately it was a corpse, but this also explains why Bloodhoof Island  A special plant such as dragon's blood grass will be born, and it can also explain why such a small island can support a bloodhoof cattle group before the magic tide officially returns.

    "Since this is the case, then this is the only way to do it."

    After being silent for a while, thoughts turned in his mind, and Sean made a decision.

    "Whitebeard, keep our people away from this sea."

    Taking out the phone bug, Sean contacted Whitebeard, and after receiving Sean's order, Whitebeard did not hesitate to let the fleet of Greenfield Town retreat.

    "My lord, for some unknown reason, the people in Luye Town suddenly moved, and it seemed that they wanted to leave this area."

    "Are you leaving only one area? Are you sure?"

    "Sure, my lord, what should we do?"

    "We, we leave too."

    As soon as the fleet of Luye Town made a move, it immediately attracted the attention of other peepers. Some people thought that there might be some kind of danger, so they chose to leave.  Thinking this is an opportunity, I chose to strengthen my exploration of Bloodhoof Island.

    "Have they all left?"

    An hour later, after receiving a reply from White Beard, Sean's blue pupils showed a strange brilliance.

    After previous observations, Xiao En knew that the body of the Emerald Dragon was buried deep in the island of Bloodhoof Island, and it was the base of the island. The only way to get it out was to destroy the island, but  Over the long years, the body of the emerald dragon has been integrated with this island, or it is precisely because of the body of the emerald dragon that the island appeared, and the island is equivalent to an extension of the body of the emerald dragon, and that  The pipes flowing with life force are the link between them. Once the island is destroyed on a large scale, the emerald dragon's body will inevitably be damaged, and this is not what Xiao En wants to see. For this emerald dragon  He has his own ideas about the use of the dead body or the island.

    "Then let me see how far I can go."

    The deep words flowed from Sean's mouth, and there was a rare eagerness in them.

    Since Sean arrived in the New World, Bloodhoof Island has been an important resource point in Greenfield Town, but because it is far from Greenfield Town and close to Memphitus, although it provides a lot of resources for Greenfield Town  , but it also consumed a lot of power in Luye Town. In order to protect the safety of this place, even in the case of a serious shortage of extraordinary power, there have always been members of Yin Beast stationed here, and even Mengns is still here.  For a long time, the most important thing is that because it is too close to Memphitus, in order to avoid trouble, the town of Green Field?The potential of this island has not been developed to the greatest extent.

    Under such circumstances, Sean had thought about moving the island away from here a long time ago, but he had never had such ability before.  He made a plan, but now that his soul fruit has awakened, and with the appearance of the Emerald Dragon corpse, he has a new idea about this matter.

    "Awakening¡¤soul endowment."

    With his five fingers spread out, and his fingers touching the ground, at this moment Sean truly displayed the ability to awaken the Soul Fruit, an invisible ripple passed from his fingertips into the depths of the island, and spread rapidly.

    Booming, the ground trembled and the mountains shook, as if the prologue before the arrival of a major earthquake.

    "Damn, what's going on?"

    "There's an earthquake, there's an earthquake, run."

    The island vibrated, and the other people who were still on Bloodhoof Island suddenly felt bad and wanted to evacuate, but it was too late by this time.

    Booming, big waves swept across the surrounding area. As the vibration became more intense, not only those who stayed on the island were unlucky, but also those who stayed in the surrounding sea area were also doomed. They encountered a sudden tsunami.

    The waves are rolling, sweeping in all directions, as if there is a terrifying monster raging in the center, and although it is not the case, it is not far behind, because Bloodhoof Island stood up.

    The area of ??Bloodhoof Island is not that big, it is just a small island, but it is an island after all, and the part exposed to the sea is only a small part of its whole.  Say it was an absolute disaster.

    Floating in the air, looking at his masterpiece, Sean smiled.

    At this time, Bloodhoof Island is like a giant with a big head and a small body, and regards the ocean as a footbath.

    Of course, in order to maintain the integrity of Bloodhoof Island as much as possible, Sean did not make too many changes, but let it develop a pair of walking legs, but even so, it still looks very spectacular from a distance.

    Awakening and soul giving, Sean gave the island temporary life.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 189 Emerald Crown

    ?

    Boom, as Bloodhoof Island stepped forward, the wind and waves that had finally subsided began to rage again. Under the guidance of Sean, Bloodhoof Island walked towards the direction of Greenfield Town step by step. Although the movement was very slow,  But every step it takes is huge.

    In the distance, after the catastrophe, the voyeurs who were lucky enough to escape the catastrophe looked at this scene in silence. Although the Bloodhoof Island looked a little weird at this time, it looked very much like the mountain giants in myths and legends.  When sleeping, it stands like a mountain, and when it moves, the earth shakes.

    The ability of the Soul Soul Fruit after awakening may not be as destructive, simple, and brutal as that of the awakened Whitebeard Zhenzhen Fruit, but it is even better in other aspects.

    The white mist was slowly growing, and at some point it had covered the figure of Bloodhoof Island. From a distance, only a vague black figure could be seen.

    After leaving the sea area where he was before, in order to avoid causing too much panic, Xiao En used the Tier 3 war wonder in his hand to create a layer of white mist, blocking the figure of Bloodhoof Island.

    After crossing the sea and over the mountains, after a day and a night of traveling, under the guidance of Sean, Bloodhoof Island finally arrived at Green Field Town.

    In the early morning, Luye Town was still sleeping, and with the dim light, the white mist enveloped the town unknowingly.

    Rumbling, the ground shook, the sleeping town was awakened suddenly, and the dots of lights dispelled the darkness.

    "What's going on? Is there an earthquake?"

    "Run, leave that sheep alone."

    The sudden shock woke people up from their sleep and plunged this quiet town into panic. Fortunately, the officials of Greenfield Town had been notified by Sean in advance.  They began to appease the crowd and maintain order. Under such circumstances, although Greenfield Town fell into a brief panic, it did not cause any major losses.

    "The next step is the last step."

    Looking at the lord's mansion which is close at hand, Xiao En's eyes flickered.

    Endowing an island like Bloodhoof Island with a soul and driving it to walk for a day and a night is not a small burden for Sean now, but although his body is exhausted, Sean feels even more excited in his heart, the awakening of the soul fruit  His subsequent abilities did not disappoint him.

    Phew, the figure fell, and Sean appeared on the top of the botanical garden. He wanted to repeat the old trick, endow the botanical garden with a soul, and integrate the botanical garden with Bloodhoof Island.

    The Lord's Mansion, Mengens, Little Ram, Anais, and Barash stood in a row, quietly watching Xiao En's movements, with different expressions, but they all showed the same shock.

    "This kind of power really makes people"

    Looking at Sean's figure, Barash's eyes flickered.

    "The baron's power is getting stronger and stronger, I need to work harder."

    The flame was burning in his heart. Looking at Xiao En's figure, Mengens fell silent.

    As the current chief of cp0, Mengnes' main responsibility is to protect Sean's safety, and now his strength is far from Sean's, and he can't play any protective role at all.  sorrow.

    Rumbling, the ground vibrated more and more violently, and the two giants, one big and one small, got closer and closer. Finally, Bloodhoof Island stopped first and turned into an island again, and then the botanical garden climbed up step by step.  Eastern barren area.

    The dust settled, and as the smoke and dust gradually dissipated, everything returned to calm. Seeing this scene, Sean breathed a sigh of relief.

    In the early morning, the sun rose as usual. At this time, people discovered that a large mountain suddenly appeared behind the Lord's Mansion. There were many discussions about the appearance of this mountain. Some people said it was a blessing from the gods, while others  It is said that it is a mountain giant, and some people say that it was moved by the lord from the depths of the forest.

    In addition to various speculations, many people also thought of the earthquake last night. For a while, the topic became more popular, so that for a long time in the future, the town of Green Field  A very important talking point for people.

    Facing all kinds of speculation outside, Sean did not give an official explanation. There is no need for this, and he still has important things to do.

    Before, he had the idea of ??building a large-scale ritual witch formation in Green Field Town, and even reserved some nodes when the Green Field Town was expanded, but there are still many difficulties to be solved in order to realize this idea.  One of the most important issues is the supply of energy. Sean's original idea was to wait for the further recovery of magic power, and then use the magic stone and the method of extracting free magic power to achieve it. Now, the corpse of the emerald dragon has allowed him to find a new way out.? 

    Emerald Crown, the new name after the fusion of the Botanical Garden and Bloodhoof Island, Sean is leading two people to walk through here, repairing the damage caused by the previous fusion, and planning a new magic route.

    "Liddy and Norman, the two of you will repair this place."

    Looking at a collapsed rock, Xiao En gave orders.

    "Yes, Baron."

    Hearing Xiao En's order, the two young men, one tall and one short, who were following behind Xiao En immediately raised their hands.

    Extraordinary power surged, earth and rocks turbulent, and vegetation grew. After a while, the collapsed place regained its natural scenery and could no longer see its previous appearance.

    Like the three of Jack, Liddy and Norman were members of the first training camp, but their performance was not as good as Jack's. They did not win the title of supernova, nor did they  Obtain the gift of a Devil Fruit.

    However, unlike others, Liddy and Norman not only possess good extraordinary aptitude, but also have good knowledge of architecture, so they seized the opportunity and were given Superman Stone Fruit and Superman Tree by Sean.  wood fruit.

    These two devil fruits were condensed by Sean using the material extracted from the devil fruit tree. Both belong to the dominant branch and have the ability to manipulate stones and plants.

    Of course, the quality of these two devil fruits is actually not very high, even if they can awaken the fourth level is already the limit, plus Liddy and Norman's extraordinary level is not high, only the first level, so they  The current combat power is really limited.

    However, after getting these two Devil Fruits, Sean's first thought was not to use them in battle, so Liddy and Norman, the two superhumans, neither joined the Yin Beast nor became cp0, but became  Consultant to the Ministry of Construction.

    Now Xiao En brings these two people by his side. On the one hand, he needs their contributions, and on the other hand, he also wants to cultivate them. After all, Greenfield Town will further expand in the future, and they need their contributions.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 190 The Book of Barriers

    ?

    In the small garden, the afternoon sun is just right, Sean is sipping black tea and reading a book.

    [Item]: Book of enchantment

    [Comment]: A book from the world of Inuyasha, a practice note of a great mage, which records the knowledge about enchantment.

    [Price]: 15 source points

    After less than half a month of sorting out, the planning of the Emerald Crown has basically been completed, and the next thing to consider is the ritual witch formation. Although there are corresponding inheritances among the inheritances obtained by Xiao En, some of them are not suitable.  It is the lack of many supernatural materials. Under such circumstances, Sean set his sights on the enchantment in Inuyasha's world, hoping to get some useful inspiration.

    In the world of Inuyasha, the most powerful extraordinary power is in the hands of monsters. It is the power from their blood. However, although human beings are relatively weak, there are also witches and mages who have mastered a certain amount of extraordinary power, and enchantment is one of them.  kind of.

    The main purpose of the enchantment technique is defense and sealing. Although it is not as perfect and powerful as the Boya Great World Ritual Sorcerer Formation, it also has its own unique features.  The demand is less, perhaps this is related to the environment where human beings are in a weak position in the world of Inuyasha. After all, the power is weak, and the extraordinary resources at their disposal are very limited, so they can only live on tight clothes.

    Carefully flipping through the books in his hands, Sean's blue pupils were filled with a halo of wisdom. Some time ago, the magic stone mine in Guidao finally unearthed magic crystals. Although the number was small, only thirteen pieces,  Each piece was only the size of a grape, but it also gave Sean a little more room.

    "The Baron."

    "Well, is it done?"

    Seeing Mengnes walking in, Sean put down the book in his hand.

    After a simple handover of the booty brought back from Gattuso and Ferrero in Memphitos, Mengens returned to Greenfield Town ahead of schedule, in order to better arrange the reception of the 3,000 people.  .

    "It has been dealt with, Lord Baron. According to your instructions, half of the 3,000 people were dispersed and distributed to various villages and plantations, while the other half were brought to the Emerald Crown."

    "In addition, I also raised food and other materials for them for three years, including tools and seeds for land reclamation."

    With his head down, Moonnes began to describe the results of his work during this period to Sean.

    "You've done a good job, Mengnes. It's a big deal to open up the lost land. It's related to the future development of our Greenfield Town. We must do our best as much as possible."

    "I understand, Baron."

    Listening to Xiao En's words, Meng Ensi nodded. He was still very shocked when he first found out that there was a maze portal in the Emerald Crown, but now he has calmed down. He had a premonition to follow the baron down.  He will see more incredible things in the future.

    "By the way, you should handle these things yourself."

    "Yes, Lord Baron, I did all these things myself, but it is unlikely to completely conceal the past."

    Understanding the meaning of Xiao En's words, Mengnes expressed his thoughts.

    "I know, keep it as secret as possible, after all, a labyrinth with a fixed portal is a big piece of fat."

    Sean expressed his understanding of Mengens' concerns, but it is difficult to avoid. Since he wants to open up wasteland in the world of Ark, he will naturally leave traces, even if he does it in batches today, quietly  They sent people into the Ark World, but with the achievements of the Ark World's pioneering, when they continue to give back materials, there will still be traces. After all, others are not fools. The most important thing is that the Ark and the Boya World have a huge relationship.  The time flow rate is poor. If people are sent in in small batches, the possibility of them surviving in the harsh environment will be even lower.

    "Baron, do you need me"

    Raising his head, Mengnes' tough face showed a palpitating coldness.

    "No, the gain outweighs the loss. It's not a big deal. If you really deal with those people who dealt with it, it will attract the attention of others. Besides, it's just an ordinary labyrinth. We can still eat it in Greenfield Town."

    Hearing what Sean said, Moonnes stopped talking.

    Indeed, although it is very rare to have a maze with a fixed portal, if there are no very precious supernatural materials produced, the current strength of Greenfield Town can completely eat it.

    Of course, having said that, Sean has other thoughts in his mind. After all, the Ark World is a complete world rather than a maze. The two are not the same concept at all.

    theAlthough Xiao En was secretive about pioneering the lost land, to a certain extent, he deliberately left clues. When those who are interested notice the abnormality and follow the clues to find the so-called truth, they will subconsciously ignore it.  The stuff behind the false truth.

    Of course, in order to keep the truth under this falsehood, this batch of 1,500 people who entered the Ark World is destined not to have the opportunity to return to the Boya World, and this time will not be too long, only a few dozen days will be enough.  After all, one day in the Boya World, one year in the Ark World.

    "My lord, Kasim, the red-clothed priest of the Church of the Dawn, has entrusted me to deliver a letter of worship to you."

    Without too much entanglement, Moonnes talked about another matter.

    "The priest in red at Dawn Church?"

    Hearing what Mengnes said, Sean was slightly surprised.

    The ranks of the major true God churches are similar, from top to bottom are the head of the church, the archbishop, the bishop, the priest, and the deacon.  The status of a priest may not seem high, but he is actually the head of a church in a city. What does such a person come to Lvye Town for?

    "According to the news I got before, the Church of Dawn seems to want to spread the faith in Greenfield Town."

    Seeming to see Sean's doubts, Moonnes continued to speak.

    "Spreading faith? Interesting."

    Accepting the pure platinum letter of greeting from Meng Ensi, a playful smile appeared on the corner of Sean's mouth.

    As a coastal kingdom, Sutilt's main belief is the Lord of Storms, and the church in the country is also dominated by the Church of Storms.  The overall situation of the religious forces in the country has not changed much, and now that the Church of Dawn is spreading its missions in the Kingdom of Sutilt with such great fanfare, what is the position of the Kingdom and the Church of Storms?  Sean was a little curious.

    "Baron, the High Priest of the Orc Court, Peart Flame, was arrested. Not long after you left Gattuso, people from the Church of Dawn brought him back."

    Seeing Sean's expression, Mengens said another matter with a serious expression.

    Peart Flame, as the High Priest of the Orc King's Court, is definitely not bad. With the blessing of the totem pole, he can fully display the fifth-level combat power. More importantly, he can elementalize, and he can fly as a fire crow.  Under such circumstances, after he escaped, it was really not easy for the Church of Dawn to arrest him in a very short time.

    Hearing this, the smile on the corner of Sean's mouth gradually faded.

    "Did the angel of the church make a move?"

    As his thoughts turned, Sean could only think of this possibility. After all, it is not easy to kill an orc high priest who is determined to escape, let alone capture him alive.

    "I don't know, there is no accurate news, but all major forces have made such speculations."

    With a low voice, Moonnes answered Sean's question.

    "Is that so? Then tell the Kasmus priest that I will welcome him at the Lord's Palace tomorrow."

    Putting down the greeting card in his hand, Sean's blue pupils were filled with darkness.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 191 The Saint Family

    ?

    "Lord Sean, Kasmu St. Fisher sends you his greetings."

    In the living room, Sean saw the priest in red from the Church of Dawn.

    "Good day, Priest Kasmus, please sit down."

    With just the right smile, Sean made a gesture of invitation to Kasim.

    "To be honest, Priest Kasmus, you are much younger than I expected."

    Raising the wine glass, Sean said with a smile.

    Hearing Xiao En's words, Kasim also showed a smile on his face.

    "Baron Sean is as young as I expected."

    Unlike most of the thinner church members, Kasim is a rare fat man, who is fat and white, and only 26 or 27 years old.

    With a smile, complimenting each other, after lunch with a happy mood, the two began to talk about business.

    "Baron Sean, the Church of Dawn wants to build a church in Greenfield Town to provide a home for those who are lost. I hope to get your support."

    Gently wiping the non-existing oil stains at the corners of his mouth, Kasim's expression became solemn. Although he was not a nobleman, Kasim's etiquette was impeccable.

    "Building a church is a good thing, but Kasmu, you should know that Greenfield Town is a part of Surtilte. I have to consider the ideas of the Kingdom and the Church of Storms."

    Taking a sip of red wine, Sean expressed his difficulties.

    "Lord Baron, please rest assured that the missionary activities of the Church of Dawn in the New World have already obtained the support of the Kingdom of Sutilt, and I heard that Greenfield Town has received 3,000 survivors of the Gattuso orc disaster this time.  These 3,000 poor people can have a place to shelter from the wind and rain, and the church is willing to spend 3,000 gold Galleons in the construction of Green Field Town."

    For Sean's previous excuses, Kasmu didn't feel any discomfort. This is a very normal thing. Although the magic tide has recovered, the church is not the church it used to be after all.

    "Oh? The Church of Dawn is indeed the Church of the True God, and it has such kindness towards refugees. If this is the case, then I would like to thank the Church for its kindness on behalf of those 3,000 refugees."

    Putting down the wine glass, a smile appeared on Sean's face.

    A consensus was reached, and the atmosphere in the living room became cheerful again. As for the Church of the Storm mentioned earlier, it was ignored by Sean and Kasim tacitly, and no one mentioned it again.

    As time passed, watching Kasim's gradually fading back, the smile on Xiao En's face gradually faded.

    "Kasmu St. Fisher is really an interesting person. He looks more like a nobleman than a priest. No wonder he became a priest at such a young age."

    After a long period of development, the Church of the True God has already become a behemoth, with intertwined internal forces. Although there are no nobles in name, they also have family forces. The most powerful of them is the family named Saint as the middle name, which represents  An angel once appeared in their family.

    Angels are level six, but level six are not angels. Although angels can die, they have the power bestowed by the gods. Their lifespan is much longer than the normal level six, and this means that the angels of the saint family are still alive  Quite a few may still be alive.

    "I hope you won't disappoint me."

    Looking back, Xiao En's eyes had a strange brilliance.

    Under the current general situation, although it is not impossible to reject the preaching of the Church of Dawn, it is not worth the loss. After all, the Church not only has angels that have shown signs, but also a true God hidden behind the scenes.

    The most important thing is that the Kingdom of Sutilt has agreed to the preaching of the Church of Dawn for some reason. Although the nobles still have a high right to rule over their territories in this era, they are far from comparable to those in the Middle Ages.  With the consent of the Kingdom, Dawn Church already has the right to preach in Greenfield Town legally.

    And now that the Church of Dawn is willing to offer 3000 Galleons as a condition in exchange for Sean's support, Sean will naturally not cling to it.

    The Lord's Mansion, the gate, and an ordinary carriage are waiting there.

    When Kasim came out of the lord's mansion, an old man with gray hair greeted him immediately.

    Although he also wore the priestly uniform of the Church of Dawn, the old man treated Kasim more like a servant treats his master.

    "Master Kasim, please get in the car."

    Bowing and saluting, the old man's attitude is impeccable.

    "Uncle Quenser, how many times have I told you that you don't have to do this, just call me Kasmu."

    rightFor the old man, Kasmu showed extra respect, but Quenser just smiled at this.

    "Hey, forget it, since Uncle Quenser doesn't want to, just call me a priest from now on."

    The best thing to do is to retreat, Kasmu changed his explanation, and Quenser did not refuse it again.

    "Get in, priest."

    Hearing this, Kasim showed a happy smile on his face.

    "Did it go well this time? Priest."

    In the carriage, Quenser asked.

    "It went well, Baron Sean was easier to deal with than I expected."

    "That's good."

    Hearing what Kasim said, Quenser nodded.

    "Are you wondering why I gave up the big city of Memphitos and chose the small town of Green Field?"

    Although Quenser did not say anything, Kasmu still saw the doubts in his heart. Regarding the question of Kasmu, Quenser did not say anything, expressing his acquiescence. After all, compared with the development of Meng Fei who has a certain scale  Toss, Greenfield Town is completely just a rural place, and the pure population is not at the same level as Memphitos, and population is the basis for the spread of beliefs.

    "There are three reasons. One is that Memphitus's goal is too big. Even if I want to compete successfully, it will cost a lot of money. The second is that Memphitus has the existence of the Church of Storms, which has a deep foundation. Once we enter, we will immediately  Being suppressed by the Church of the Storm, although not afraid, is also very troublesome. It is not conducive to us to open up the situation. Third, I believe in the potential of Greenfield Town, and I am more convinced of this after I met Baron Sean. This rural place may be in the future.  It will become a dazzling pearl in the New World, and my status as a priest will naturally increase at that time."

    Having said this, a hearty smile appeared on Kasmu Yuanyuan's face, and he was in high spirits, which was a burst of self-confidence.

    Seeing Kasmu in this state, Quenser had a kind smile on his face, but he still had to pour cold water.

    "Priest, it's true that what you said is true. Lvye Town may become a new pearl in the future, but there is a serious problem in this place that you have to consider, that is, the power structure here is too simple.  The Montel family is covering the sky with one hand, and it may be fine now, but as the church continues to grow, conflicts with the Montell family will inevitably occur, what should you do then?"

    "Yeah, this is indeed a problem, but so what? The simplicity of the present does not mean that the future will be simple. Who can capture the trajectory of fate, and the future will be left to the future."

    Kasmu had already considered Quenser's problem. Although there was no good solution, the future was only possible if the present was done well, so he still smiled heartily.

    Infected by Kasmu, Quenser once again showed a smile on his face, which was gratifying.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 192 Hex's Heart

    ?

    The first floor of the basement laboratory.

    "How is it going?"

    Walking into the laboratory, looking at the figure of the pacifist Xiong lying on the experimental bed, Sean asked a question.

    "Master, the situation is not optimistic. The bear's body is severely damaged, and there is also a problem with the energy channel. It will take a lot of effort to repair it."

    Hearing Xiao En's words, a young man in his twenties, wearing a white lab coat, came over with a pair of fiery red eyes.

    "is that so?"

    Hearing Anais' answer, Sean was not too surprised. In the last battle with Gattuso, Xiong finally killed his opponent in a near-death manner, with no part of his body intact.

    Walking to the experimental bed, Xiao En carefully observed the bear's condition. At this moment, the bear's consciousness had fallen into a deep sleep, and most of its body had been dismantled, even the inner energy core was exposed.

    "It's really troublesome, but Anais, have you broken through the third level?"

    Withdrawing the released perception, Sean set his sights on Anais. After not seeing him for a while, Anais' breath was quite different from before.

    "Yes, master, thank you for your gift. The devil fruit of vampire is unexpectedly suitable for me. After getting this fruit, I quickly made a new breakthrough in scarlet blood."

    Feeling the youthful vitality surging in his body, Anais had an unconcealable smile on his face. Although he never regretted his choice of submitting to Sean, he was never as proud of his previous choice as he is now  However, yes, it is pride, and returning to youth is the dream of every old man.

    "Really? That's good, the power of this fruit is quite good, I hope you will not let it down."

    Seeing the smile on Anais' face, Sean also smiled.

    "Okay, let's get down to business. Estimate how long it will take to repair the bear's body."

    Having said that, Sean once again set his sights on the bear.

    "Two months, young master. With Xiong's injury, it will take at least two months to fully recover."

    After pondering for a while, Anais gave the answer.

    "What if the body is replaced directly?"

    Listening to what Anais said, Sean expressed another idea of ??his own.

    "Master, do you mean to abandon Xiong's current body and directly build a new one for him?"

    "Yes, take out his energy core and soul and put them in a brand new body."

    After getting Sean's affirmative answer, Anais fell into silence, thinking about the feasibility of this plan and the time it would take.

    "If this is the case, it only takes one month to complete, but the cost will be twice as high as the previous plan."

    After careful thinking, Anais gave the answer.

    "Then let's recreate a body for the bear. It just so happens that I have some other ideas."

    Although the cost of doing so is a bit higher, Sean doesn't care.

    "I understand, my lord."

    One and a half months later, a new body appeared on the experimental bed. He was about three meters tall, and his body was silver-gray. Unlike the previous burly bear, he now looked more like an elegant knight, and behind him was a pair of gold  His wings stretched out, burning with a faint flame, which made him look like an angel.

    According to the original plan, this body should be completed within a month, but in order for him to have a pair of wings, Sean spent half a month more.

    The angel's wings, a fourth-order strange object, are made of the wings of a young feathered snake as the main material, and possess the fire attribute energy of the Son of the Sun. This is a fourth-order strange object made by Xiao En himself, and now this strange object has been  He merged with this body, became a part of this body.

    In fact, at the beginning, Sean spent all his time making this strange object so that he could use it, but after the awakening of the soul fruit, Sean himself had the ability to fly, and this strange object was of little significance to him.  , It¡¯s just that a lot of preparation work has been done at this time, and a lot of resources have been invested, so we can¡¯t give up halfway, so Sean simply made the pair of wings and installed them on Xiong Xin¡¯s body.  The ability to absorb light energy matches the bear's body.

    "Master, this body is indeed much stronger than Xiong's before."

    Looking at the finally completed body, Anais sighed,?He has been busy with Sean for a month and a half, and he knows exactly how much Sean spent on this body.

    And his words are not pure praise. Although Xiong¡¯s previous body has undergone certain magical changes, the main body has not changed. It is still the same as in the previous One Piece world, but now this body is new from beginning to end.  , The material aspect has been completely upgraded to a higher level than before.

    "It is indeed stronger, but it is not enough."

    Speaking of which, a palm-sized, sci-fi energy core with a touch of magic power appeared in Sean's hand.

    [Item]: Hex's Core (Elementary)

    [Evaluation]: The energy core from Runeterra, it is the heart of a hero. Although it is not perfect, it has the possibility of evolution.

    [Price]: 16 source points

    Xiong's original energy core is a dual-core reactor formed by the linkage combination of a small magic reactor and a light reactor, but now Sean wants to replace the magic reactor with Hex's core, which is composed of a light reactor.  New dual nuclear reactor.

    The energy reactor was put in and activated, and the magic power began to flow on Xiong Xin's body, dyeing the silver-gray body with a touch of gold.

    Seeing this scene, Xiao En showed an undisguised smile on his face. Although this process had been deduced many times before, he was really relieved after seeing this scene.

    "The next step is the last step."

    Whispering softly, two seemingly real and phantom figures appeared in front of Sean, one was that of a bear, and the other was that of the orc swordsman Barorik who was killed by Sean.  Grace bound soul.

    The power of the Soul Soul Fruit was quietly released, completely enveloping the surrounding space, and Xiao En's expression became extraordinarily solemn at this moment.

    Although he has done experiments, he is still not 100% sure about what he will do next, and he only has one chance. He failed, and he does not know when he will have to wait to find suitable materials again.

    The soul pressure was released, firmly binding the souls of Barorik and Xiong in place, and an illusory soul hand quietly formed beside Xiao En.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 193 Kyle

    ?

    ? Soul Resolve¡¤Hand of Soul Cracking, under Xiao En's manipulation, that phantom soul hand reached towards Barolic's soul.

    The soul is invisible and qualityless, and the hand of the soul penetrated into Barolik's soul as if it had penetrated into a pool of water. Except for the ripples, there was no resistance. At this moment, Sean put his own  Perception pushed to the limit.

    "found it."

    A sharp light flashed in his eyes, and the illusory soul hand suddenly pulled out, bringing out a fist-sized light red ball of light from Barolik's soul.

    Seeing this scene, Sean's expression remained unchanged. While using the power of the Soul Soul Fruit to wrap the ball of light, he continued to manipulate the hand of the soul to explore Barolic's soul. At this time, Barolic's  The soul seems to have been severely injured, becoming extremely unstable, and seems to have the possibility of being annihilated at any time.

    Hurry up, the hand of the soul stirs wantonly in Barolik's soul, and after a while, two white and two red light balls are brought out again. At this point, even with Sean's power to maintain, Barori  Ke's soul also came to the brink of collapse, unable to hold on any longer, accompanied by a wave of fluctuations, quietly annihilated and returned to nothingness.

    Looking at Barorik's annihilated soul, although Sean felt a little pity, he was not disappointed. After all, this time he had grabbed five soul fragments, or memory light spheres, from Barorik's soul.

    Memory is a kind of nothingness, more ethereal than the soul. After all, the fruit Sean eats is the fruit of the soul and not the fruit of memory. Without a possession, it is unrealistic for Sean to directly extract the memory from the soul  , so in order to achieve his goal, he can only take the next best thing, cutting out the piece of soul fragment where the required memory is located.

    Looking at the three red, two white and five light balls floating in front of him, Xiao En's expression changed, and he manipulated the hand of the soul, stuffing them into the bear's soul one by one.

    The soul is an extremely private and sensitive thing. If Xiong¡¯s soul before was a pool of clear water, which could be seen to the bottom, then after these five light spheres merged, his soul became a pool of muddy water.  Unbearable.

    Phew, the soul fluctuated, the bear's face began to become blurred, and the shape of the bear also changed accordingly, sometimes getting bigger and sometimes getting smaller, as if it would explode in the next moment.

    Seeing this scene, Sean's expression became serious, and he knew that the most dangerous moment had come.

    The awakened power began to be displayed, and Xiao En squeezed the bear's soul with great force, maintaining the stability of the bear's soul's appearance and preventing it from collapsing.

    Time passed, and after the fierce collision, the bear's soul began to calm down slowly, and at this time Sean also breathed a sigh of relief.

    Phew, the fluctuations of the soul tended to be flattened, and a brand new face began to be formed, neither a bear nor Barolik.

    Seeing this scene, Sean's expression didn't change in any way, and with a light wave of his hand, he integrated this newborn soul into the newly completed body.

    The soul merged, and the body lying on the experimental bed came to life, but this time he was fundamentally no longer the bear before.

    The soul is a kind of private thing. Just being impacted by memory may be polluted, causing confusion or even collapse, not to mention the memory light ball with soul fragments. It is inevitable that the soul will be polluted if it is integrated into such a thing.  That is to say, the nature of the bear is quite special, it is a product of ability itself, and it is naturally turbid than the normal soul, so it is more able to withstand this kind of pollution. Under Xiao En's maintenance, there is no soul collapse, but even so he  He also lost his previous personality and became another person.

    This is true for bears with special creations, let alone other people, but although the degree of pollution is higher, Xiao En's memory light sphere has some advantages compared to pure memory, the most important of which is that it brings  The benefit of having the owner of the memory's feelings and emotions for this memory is very important for Sean, who focuses on capturing the memories related to the extraordinary, and this will greatly save the growth time of Homiz like the bear.

    Phew, the scorching wind flowed in the laboratory, the wings fluttered, and the newborn bear floated from the experimental bed.

    "Greetings to you, my master."

    A deep voice sounded, cold and without any warmth, the newborn bear knelt down on one knee in front of Xiao En, like a real knight.

    "You will be called Kyle from now on."

    Looking at the figure kneeling in front of him, Sean decided to change his name. Now he is indeed completely different from the previous bear.

    "Yes, master."

    The voice is still cold?, compared to the previous bear with obvious personal feelings, Kyle is more like a humanoid weapon, and seems to have no emotional fluctuations at all.

    "Get up, let's go check it out next."

    Looking at Kyle, whose demeanor has not changed at all, Sean doesn't know whether this change is good or bad. This needs to be tested by experiments and time will prove it.

    The Emerald Crown, the cliff canyon.

    In the direction of the botanical garden, Sean built a canyon surrounded by cliffs based on the terrain here.

    With the gradual increase in strength, the original training place of the Lord's Mansion is no longer suitable for use, so Sean simply opened up a new one here, and in addition to training, the extraordinary creatures captured in Green Field Town will also be imprisoned here  , for Xiao En to practice, experiment and kill.

    "Come on, show your full strength, and hope you won't let me down."

    Looking at Kyle, who was flapping the wings on his back lightly in front of him, without his toes landing on the ground, Sean said.

    "Yes, master."

    Hearing Sean's words, the hex core and light energy reactor in Kyle's body began to run at high speed, and at this moment a faint golden flame enveloped Kyle's body.

    Seen from a distance, under the shroud of golden flames, Kyle in silver-gray full-body armor looks like a Seraphim bathed in flames.

    Of course, it¡¯s just that the external image looks somewhat similar. Compared with the real angel, the current Kyle is still far behind. Even after a major transformation, the current Kyle is at best only a fourth-level angel, and he is not as good as a sixth-level angel.  Compared with angels, it is simply a difference between clouds and mud.

    "Please advise."

    A cold voice sounded, Kyle raised his arms, clenched his fists, moved closer, and made a movement of drawing his sword.

    Sting, as Kyle's hands gradually moved away, a golden lightsaber appeared in Kyle's right hand.

    Although the data Xiao En focused on capturing in Xinghe's database was all related to spiritual martial arts, other knowledge was not completely useless. The two most important points were the production and application of laser weapons and the extraction of super proteins.

    And when making Kyle's body, Sean applied part of his knowledge of laser weapons to it, and it is precisely because of this that Kyle can now condense the laser sword.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 194 Overload

    ?

    Phew, turning into a streamer, Kyle's figure instantly disappeared in place, using the secret technique - Sword Wave - Jumping Slash.

    The secret skill of Jianbo is not slow in the short-distance dash, and Kyle is also assisted by the fourth-order wonder of the angel's wings, which is faster than the previous Barorick.

    Stinging, golden light shining, with a scorching breath, a lightsaber slashed at Sean fiercely. After accepting part of Barolic's memory and perception, Kyle's strongest skill now is swordsmanship.

    The body shape changed, and the armed domineering covered the whole body. Facing Kyle's attack, Sean went straight up without dodging.

    The body has been reshaped by the fundamental force, and the essence has changed. Sean's armed domineering has also made a breakthrough, reaching the level of advanced armed domineering.

    With such an armed domineering look, Sean is not afraid to confront Kyle head-on.

    Fist and palm change, the five fingers sometimes outline into claws, and sometimes gather into fists. Facing Kyle's fierce swordsmanship, Sean seems to be able to do a job with ease. In addition to the mind in the world of Ark, Sean's physical skills are also not small.  It's not completely integrated, but it has made great progress compared to before.

    After the spiritual level reached the level of sitting and forgetting, Sean's control over his body has reached a new height, and even the return of life that he had not been able to control before is also a matter of course, and he can grasp it naturally. Under such circumstances, Kyle can't help Xiao En at all.  Well, because although his swordsmanship is fierce and he has several secret skills, it is still somewhat disorganized and there are loopholes in the connection.

    Boom, golden flames bloomed, sweeping across the surrounding area, leaving behind scorched earth.

    After discovering that his own swordsmanship alone could not do anything to Sean, Kyle pushed his energy core to the limit, and launched a covering attack with powerful energy.

    Phew, backing away, Sean dodged the blooming golden flame, and when Sean dodged, Kyle also had a new movement.

    Phew, the wings fluttered, and the figure quickly rose, and Kyle came from the ground to the midair.

    The lightsaber disappeared, facing in the direction of Sean, Kyle stretched out his hands.

    The ten fingers were stretched out, outlining claws, and golden light spots began to condense on Kyle's fingertips.

    Hey, hey, hey, the whistling sound is endless. At this moment, Kyle's hands are like machine guns, releasing a terrifying number of golden light spots in a short period of time. This is Kyle's exclusive secret skill - golden rain, of course  In fact, the core essence of this secret technique is an extension of laser weapons.

    Bang, bang, bang, the sound of the explosion resounded throughout the canyon. Although these golden light spots looked small, only the size of a thumb, they contained powerful energy and had the dual characteristics of explosion and high temperature.

    The light and rain washed the ground, and smoke and dust rose everywhere. For a while, the area where Sean was was completely shrouded in smoke and dust.

    "It's really beyond my expectation."

    A faint voice sounded, and Sean appeared right in front of Kyle.

    In the face of Kyle's explosive range attack, Sean couldn't resist, he could only endow the wind soul and stand up to avoid it.

    Found Sean's figure, Kyle's expression did not fluctuate in the slightest, raised his arm slightly, and the golden rain covered Sean again.

    The red light in his eyes flickered, and before the golden light rain enveloped him, Sean's figure moved away a certain distance. Seeing Sean's behavior like this, Kyle changed the direction of attack again, chasing Sean closely.  , but the strange thing is that no matter what he does, he is always one step slower than Sean.

    Bang bang bang, the explosion followed all the way. Although the golden light rain couldn't catch up with Xiao En, the cliff behind it became the target for its power to vent.

    Seeing this scene, the earth and rocks slipped and the mountain cracked. Sean frowned. He spent a lot of effort to build this canyon, and Kyle couldn't just let it be destroyed like this.

    "Forget it, that's it."

    The power of the soul surged, and an invisible monster quietly formed beside Kyle, Soul Endowment Wind Bound.

    Creaking, creaking, piercing sounds sounded, the golden rain of light disappeared, and Kyle's body was bound in place by an invisible force, making it difficult to break free.

    At this moment, if Kyle's perception ability is strong enough, he will find that his body has been completely bound by an octopus-shaped tentacle monster, and it is getting tighter and tighter.

    Boom, boom, boom, Hex's heart is roaring. Although he can't see the invisible monster, Kyle knows how to get out of trouble. Since he can't use his skills, breaking the house violently is also a good choice.

    The golden light rose, and a series of red lines began to outline on Kyle's silver-gray body, terrifyingHis strength has not yet been vented, and the air around him has already begun to distort.

    Roaring Overload, this is another form of Kyle besides the normal form. In this form, the Hex Heart and Light Energy Reactor in his body will be in an overloaded state, providing him with a power beyond the limit.  His power, and as a price, after a brief explosion, his body will fall into a dormant state.

    "Okay, stop, Kyle."

    A deep voice sounded, and at the critical moment, Sean stopped Kyle's movements, which really let the power in his body vent, and the canyon was basically destroyed.

    The battle has progressed to this point, which is basically enough. As the second-generation version of the Black Knight, Kyle is indeed much superior in performance compared to the first-generation Black Knight. He has been able to display extraordinary secret skills and completed a qualitative breakthrough.

    Although there is a little lack of perception ability, it is not impossible to improve. In addition, all aspects of Kyle have basically reached the fourth-order standard, and even surpassed it.

    There is no doubt that Kyle is a successful creation, it has verified Sean's conjecture, although it still has some flaws, but the flaws are not concealed.

    The strength converged, the flames dissipated, and after receiving Sean's order, Kyle immediately stopped his movements.

    Looking at Kyle who has returned to normal, Sean's blue eyes are full of joy.

    "Let's go, we need to check again."

    After the actual combat, Sean needs to re-examine Kyle's body to look for possible problems.

    In the laboratory, looking at Kyle lying on the experimental bed again, Anais had an undisguised surprise on his face. The battle just now completely changed his previous thinking.

    Although he had known for a long time that Kyle, who had poured so much effort and resources from Sean, would not be easy, but he never thought that he would reach the fourth level. In his original prediction, Kyle was at most the limit of the third level.  After all, there is a big threshold between the third and fourth ranks.

    "It's not bad, there are no other problems except that the overload state caused slight damage to the energy channel."

    After re-checking, a smile appeared on Sean's face, and Kyle did not disappoint him.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 195 I Got You

    ?

    At night, the moonlight fell, and the lord's mansion was quiet. A generation of black knights covered in black iron armor replaced ordinary soldiers and was responsible for guarding the safety of the lord's mansion.

    "Father¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"

    "Father¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"

    The familiar call came from a distant place again, and Xiao En, who was sleeping soundly, opened his eyes at this moment.

    The pupil color is blue, clear, with a warm luster, and there is no drowsiness left.

    "I caught you."

    Whispering, a smile formed on the corner of Sean's mouth.

    He felt the same call a long time ago, and more than once, but at that time he could not find the direction of the sound, but now it is different, his soul fruit has awakened, and his perception has improved  .

    Pushing his perception to the limit, the surrounding scenes changed rapidly, and Sean saw some intermittent pictures from a strange perspective, including gray sky, gray sea water, crazy monsters and countless shipwrecks.

    "Shipwreck Bay."

    The screen disappeared, everything returned to calm, and Sean confirmed the source of the call.

    When he was looking for treasure in Shipwreck Bay, he met the resurrected Barbarossa. Sean escaped in embarrassment after spending a lot of kaleidoscope pupil power. However, Sean did not do nothing to make a difference in the future. Before he fled  Made a Homiz casually.

    Originally, this was just a free move, whether it is necessary or not, even Xiao En himself didn't care about it, but he didn't expect it to really play a role now.

    Relying on his own special connection with Homiz, Sean accurately located the location of the Shipwreck Bay Lost Realm at this moment.

    Whether to go or not is a question. This is the time when the space barriers of Shipwreck Bay Lost Realm are the weakest, and it is precisely because of this that Sean can receive the information from Homiz with his extraordinary perception.  With the power of the door, Sean can definitely come to Shipwreck Bay.

    "According to the information sent back by Homiz, Barbarossa, the sixth-level black king, has probably lost control."

    With thoughts spinning in his mind, Sean made a decision.

    Go, now he already has a fifth-level combat power. Although he is still not an opponent in the face of Barbarossa who is out of control, it is not a problem to escape. Even if Barbarossa is not out of control, Sean is not without cards.  Self-defense is not an issue.

    Moreover, apart from Barbarossa, the sixth level, in Shipwreck Bay, there may also be the Atok Scepter, an artifact of the Sea God, whichever one of the two is worth his trip.

    The most important thing is that the space barriers of the Lost Realm are constantly changing. If you miss this time, you don't know when the next opportunity will come up. Maybe it will be tomorrow, maybe next year, or maybe it won't happen again.

    The opportunity must never be lost, and the loss will never come again. After making up his mind, Sean carefully sensed the fluctuations of the space. At a certain moment, grasping the weak node of the space, Sean levered the power of the door.

    Bark, like a torn piece of cloth, following Xiao En's movements, a crack in space quietly appeared, and then transformed into an illusory portal.

    "Gureya, let me know that I'm going to conduct an important experiment, so they don't want to disturb me."

    After the voice fell, Xiao En stepped into the door of space.

    "Yes, Baron."

    Gu Leya, who just woke up from her sleep and didn't quite know what happened, immediately agreed after hearing Xiao En's order, and at this time Xiao En and the gate of space had disappeared.

    Phew, the dead wind was blowing, with an inexplicable coldness, the sky was gloomy, as if it was about to collapse, and it was at this time that an illusory portal opened in the air.

    "Sure enough, Shipwreck Bay."

    Walking out of the space door, looking at the familiar scene, Xiao En carefully perceives the surrounding situation.

    "However, compared to before, there seem to be more interesting things here now."

    A sneer formed at the corner of his mouth, Sean stretched out his palm, and pressed down on the empty right side.

    Ah, with a miserable cry, a cloud of black smoke mixed with green brilliance was caught by Xiao En in his hands.

    The power of the Soul Soul Fruit circulated, and the black smoke rushed left and right in Xiao En's palm. Not only could it not get out of Xiao En's control, but it was hurt again and again, making a miserable scream.

    "Wraith."

    After observing for a while, without any additional discoveries, Sean slowly closed his palms.

    Poof, the wind and clouds dispersed, in Xiao En's hands, the wraith didn't even have time to scream.When it comes out, it will be completely nothing, and the only value is to provide Xiao En with a little source of power.

    "Wraiths that don't matter, but if there are enough of them"

    As thoughts swirled in his mind, Sean's azure blue pupils brightened.

    A single wraith is really nothing, but if there are enough of them, it will bring Sean a considerable source of power points.  Homiz himself, to determine the true condition of Barbarossa.

    Wraiths can be harvested after they are free. After all, these wraiths can¡¯t get out of this maze, and although these wraiths are not good enough to be trampled by Xiao En who has awakened the soul fruit, their essence  Special, not only good at hiding, but also able to go into the sky and into the sea, it is also a troublesome thing to catch.

    Relying on the special induction, he locked Homiz's position, and being engulfed by the wind, Xiao En quickly rushed in that direction.

    "This is it."

    Half an hour later, Sean found his own Homiz, which was the boat they took when they came to Shipwreck Bay.

    It's just that compared to before, this ship has encountered something, and it is much dilapidated, even the mast is broken, and it is not much different from other ships in Shipwreck Bay.

    Daba, falling down, his eyes flickered, Xiao En stretched out his hand and hooked Homiz's soul.

    The soul melted, complete memories began to emerge, and Sean finally confirmed Barbarossa's state.

    As the sixth-level black king, Barbarossa really lost control, and it was not long after they escaped from the maze.

    That day the sky cracked, and Barbarossa suddenly lost control for some reason, wantonly venting his rage in Shipwreck Bay, and not long after, a large number of ghosts broke open Barbarossa's body and escaped from it. After that, Barbarossa  Sa completely fell silent, and did not show any traces in Shipwreck Bay again.

    "Did it fall into the sea or die completely?"

    Pensively, Sean cast his gaze into the sea.

    As a sixth-order god-like life, even if he dies, it is unlikely that Barbarossa will leave nothing behind. Considering the special environment of Shipwreck Bay, whether it is dead or alive, Barbarossa's body is most likely to exist  The place is the seabed.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 196 Divinity

    ?

    Wow, the sea was turbulent, a transparent whale more than 20 meters long was swimming in the gray water, and a figure could be vaguely seen inside the whale.

    Soul Endowment Moby Dick, in order to find the trace of Barbarossa in the sea, Sean endowed the sea with a soul, making it change into the appearance of a whale, and lead him to search in the sea.

    "I think I've found it."

    ? After receiving the informative and domineering feedback, a smile appeared on the corner of Sean's mouth.

    In order to find the traces of Barbarossa, he has spent more than a month in the Lost Shipwreck Bay, and now he finally has the result. Of course, in this process, Sean did not waste time in vain.  He didn't let go of any of the wraiths, and unknowingly gained more than 50 points of source power.

    Following Sean's guidance, the white whale began to dive, and the already dim light became dimmer at this moment.

    "So it's here."

    The darkness couldn't block Sean's line of sight. After getting closer, Sean accurately captured Barbarossa's figure.

    The bottom of the sea was calm, and the sea water seemed to be still, without any disturbance.

    Barbarossa's ten-meter-tall body just lay there quietly, with his limbs spread out, his back against the bottom of the sea, facing the sky, motionless.

    Stopping his pace, Sean did not drive the white whale to continue approaching, after all, Barbarossa was not dead.

    At this moment, Barbarossa's state is a bit strange. The breath of life is still flamboyant, showing strong vitality, but his consciousness seems to have fallen into chaos and stopped functioning. A pair of opened eyes exude a strange purple light.  The bottom of the sea is particularly conspicuous, but inside it is empty, without any spirit.

    "It is indeed out of control, but there is something wrong."

    There was light flowing in the azure blue pupils, and Sean carefully observed Barbarossa's state.

    Out of control refers to a state in which the extraordinary power in the extraordinary person's body runs away for some reason and loses control, causing the extraordinary person to lose himself, and the soul and body are double deformed. The external manifestations are usually loss of reason, bloodthirsty, rage, and physical body  Substantial mutation, from human to monster.

    Now Barbarossa's physical body has indeed undergone a mutation, his whole body is covered with bronze-colored scales, his face and ears have completely disappeared, parotid glands appear on his cheeks, and sharp teeth grow out of his mouth, just like a shark.  It was so quiet.

    After losing control, the mutated monster is extremely crazy, venting a strong desire for destruction all the time, and it is basically impossible to calm down.

    "The soul is still there, and it is complete."

    The soul fruit awakened, and Sean observed Barbarossa's state from another perspective.

    If the soul of a normal person is transparent, at this moment Barbarossa's soul is chaotic. Although it is also complete, it has no thoughts or thoughts.

    "What is this?"

    Continuing to delve deeper, Sean found a little blue-gold brilliance in Barbarossa's chaotic soul, which was faint and bright, exuding a sacred aura, and was incompatible with the surrounding disorder and chaos.

    "Divinity."

    Thoughts flowed and Guanghua's identity was confirmed, Xiao En's expression became serious.

    Divinity is one of the important symbols of gods. There are usually only two ways for non-spirituals to possess divinity. One is genetics. If the blood of gods flows in the body, then divinity may be born.  It is obtained after mastering the broken theocracy, using the power of theocracy to sublimate one's own soul, and this kind of existence has another name, that is, a false god or a demigod.

    "Is there divine blood flowing in Barbarossa's body? Who is it?"

    Although the demigod is also the sixth level, its life form is obviously different from the normal sixth level. Under the influence of theocracy, the body will change in the corresponding direction. Sean is very sure that Barbarossa is not a demigod, then  The biggest possibility is that the blood of the gods flows in his body, and there are other possibilities, but the possibility is too low.

    Roar, just as Sean fell into deep thought, Barbarossa, who was originally silent, seemed to be stimulated by something, and suddenly woke up.

    Seeing this scene, Sean immediately took action.

    Invisible threads emerged quietly, woven into a net, and bound Barbarossa's body firmly. It was the fifth-order strange object, the spirit puppet ring. As a strange thing on the soul side, the ability of the spirit puppet ring and Sean's soul  Soul fruit abilities complement each other.

    Roar, the roar set off an undercurrent on the bottom of the sea, but Barbarossa's body was still unable to move, because?The silk thread of the puppet ring seems to bind his body, but what actually binds his soul.

    "Sure enough, it's only at the fifth level."

    Previously, Sean was still a little uncertain. After all, even if he lost control, the rank of a transcendent would not drop, but now it turns out that Barbarossa not only lost control, but also fell from the sixth rank to the fifth rank.

    Booming, his soul was agitated, and under the restraint of the soul thread, Barbarossa struggled violently, and finally broke off part of the silk thread's control, allowing his body to move freely.

    "What's the reason? Could it be that the vengeful spirit bound in the body escaped, resulting in the loss of extraordinary characteristics?"

    Looking at Barbarossa who had recovered some of his mobility, Sean's expression remained unchanged, and he was still thinking about the reason for Barbarossa's fall in rank.

    Soul power surged, more soul threads were born, and Barbarossa, who had just acquired some mobility, fell silent again.

    Although he still has the fifth rank, after losing control, he loses his reason and cannot think. Barbarossa can only rely on instinct to break free from Sean's shackles. Under such circumstances, Sean looks extremely relaxed.

    Of course, if Barbarossa took the path of a wizard, even if he got out of control, the situation Sean is now facing will change accordingly, but unfortunately he is not.

    "Would you like to try it?"

    Originally, Sean planned to kill Barbarossa to obtain a source of power points, but seeing Barbarossa's current state, Sean had some other ideas in his mind, especially Barbarossa's body still had a divine power.  exist.

    The thoughts in my heart turned, and the space around Sean set off layers of waves, and then a branch with emerald green leaves and blooming lavender flowers stretched out from the space.

    With the palm spread out, a fruit the size of a baby's fist, shaped like an avocado, fell from between the branches and leaves. It is a fruit of the animal department, beast species, and human being.  (Although it doesn't sound good, strictly speaking, ordinary human fruits seem to be only beasts.)

    Playing with the devil fruit in his hand, Sean turned his attention to Barbarossa.

    For normal people, this human fruit has no effect, and eating it is free, but it is completely different for out-of-control monsters like Barbarossa.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 197 I like your eyes

    ?

    The invisible thread of the soul kept sinking into Barbarossa's body. At this moment, Barbarossa was like a moth that fell into a spider's web, completely losing himself.

    Crunch, crunch, it was a muscular moan, and under Sean's control, Barbarossa opened his mouth full of sharp teeth.

    Gollon, after eating the devil fruit, strange changes began to take place.

    Thump, thump, heart beating steadily and powerfully, the strange purple light in Barbarossa's eyes began to shrink slowly, his pupils changed from strange purple to pure blue, without a trace of magazines, just like a newborn baby.  Babies, and that's just the beginning.

    The sharp teeth retracted, the parotid glands disappeared, and Barbarossa regained his human appearance, and then the bronze scales covering his whole body began to gather and overlap, and after a while, a set of simple and thick bronze-colored armor covering the whole body appeared.  Barbarossa's body.

    The body is changing, and the soul is also changing. When the power of the fruit of everyone begins to play, Barbarossa's chaotic soul also begins to reshape.

    Barbarossa's consciousness had already dissipated during the previous loss of control, but now a brand new consciousness has begun to sprout. It is at this time that the divinity that has been quiet in Barbarossa's soul suddenly blooms with scorching brilliance, as if resisting  This newly formed consciousness.

    "You, who are you?"

    A deep voice sounded, mixed with the opposite immaturity.

    Hearing this, and looking into Barbarossa's pure eyes, Sean knew that he had indeed succeeded.

    "I'm Sean Montell, your brother, Nautilus."

    With a smile on the corner of his mouth, Sean's tone was very gentle.

    "Are you my brother?"

    "Yes."

    "My name is Noletis?"

    "Yes, to be precise, Noletis Montell."

    Hearing what Sean said, Barbarossa or Noletis fell into silence, as if he was thinking about something, and seemed to be a little slow in responding.

    "Noletis, after playing for so long, we should go back."

    Looking at Noletis with his head down, Sean spoke to him like a real brother.

    "Okay, okay, brother, wait for me."

    Seeing Sean who was about to leave, Noletis became a little flustered, reached out and grabbed an anchor with a thick chain on the bottom of the sea, and hurriedly walked towards Sean.

    Seeing this scene, the smile on Xiao En's face became more warm, and it was at this time that the mutation happened.

    The seawater stopped flowing, and time and space seemed to have stagnated for an instant. At this moment, in Xiao En's eyes, all the colors turned gray and white, only a little bit of blue was sacred and pure.

    Ding dong, ding dong, like the sound of spring water dripping, an illusory figure quietly took shape and slowly came to Xiao En.

    But at such a moment, Xiao En's expression was dull, and his eyes were blank.

    "Did you move my toy?"

    The figure was close, and the illusory figure gently stroked Xiao En's face with the palm, which looked like a caress between lovers from a distance.

    "I like your eyes very much. In this case, let's exchange your eyes. This is a very fair deal, isn't it?"

    A gentle voice sounded like a warm wind, and slender fingers touched Xiao En's eyes, gently and softly, as if he was treating precious jewels.

    "Since you have no objection, the deal is concluded."

    Pleasant laughter echoed on the bottom of the sea, and everything returned to normal at this moment, as if nothing had happened.

    "Is it finally gone?"

    Suppressing the turmoil in his heart, Sean maintained his calm face, even though his eyes had lost all their brilliance.

    Under normal circumstances, he should not have any memory of the past, but his soul was protected by the door after all, which gave him a glimpse of the truth, and it was precisely because of this that he felt uneasy.

    Raising his head, he looked at Noletis walking over with his dull eyes. Sean's mood was a bit complicated. Now he finally knew how the divinity in Noletis' body came from, and he finally knew how Noletis came from.  Why Si fell from the sixth rank.

    Under normal circumstances, there are indeed only two ways for living beings to obtain divinity, but there are exceptions, such as the initiative of the gods.

    This method sounds somewhat similar to the divine blood flowing in the body to give birth to divinity from the blood, but in fact the two are fundamentally different.Blood, although the divinity that is automatically born is related to the gods at the source of the blood, but the most fundamental ownership still belongs to the living beings themselves, and the divinity bestowed by the gods is completely different, although the effect is not any different from the former, but  In terms of ownership, it still belongs to the gods.

    However, divinity is an important foundation of the gods. Under normal circumstances, the gods will not take the initiative to cut them, let alone bestow them on others. This will weaken their strength and even leave hidden dangers.

    And now Xiao En encountered this extremely rare situation. An unknown god, most likely a sea god, took the initiative to divide his divinity, gave it to Noletis, and used this divinity  Having absorbed the power of Noletis, it is precisely because of this that Noletis fell from the sixth level.

    The reason why Noletis was not sucked dry is because the remaining power is not much, and the second is because the god may really want to leave an interesting toy.

    Of course, as the person who is the closest to the gods, the sixth-order extraordinary is far inferior to the gods, but under normal circumstances, it is not possible to draw power at will with a little divinity, but if this sixth-order loses control, then the situation will be different.  different.

    Thoughts were churning in his heart, Sean "looked" at Noletis with a little pity gradually, maybe this One Piece who once ruled the wind and rain in the old days was just a poor guy from the beginning, his magnificent body is even more  It seems that a certain existence has set up a stage for him. Otherwise, it would be hard for Xiao En to believe that a sixth-order person who has been successfully promoted would suddenly lose control, and then happened to be absorbed by the divinity in his body, becoming the nourishment for the recovery of the gods.

    The sympathetic eyes flashed away, and Xiao En quickly calmed down his emotions. He is not qualified to do so now, after all, he also suffered at the hands of this god just now.

    It is not a disgraceful thing for a Transcendent with only the fourth rank to suffer at the hands of a true God, and there is no flame of grief and anger in Xiao En's heart, and now he just wants to leave this lost place as soon as possible.

    Relying on the special nature of the door, Xiao En could vaguely perceive the weakness hidden under the powerful appearance of this god, but in any case, the other party is a true god, and he is not something he can provoke now.

    Leaving the ocean and flying into the sky, the power of space began to surge.

    Originally Sean planned to bring Noletis back to Greenfield Town, but now he has changed his mind, although the divinity in Noletis has disappeared.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 198 Conceptual Blindness

    ?

    "Noletis, this portal is very important, and I will leave it to you to guard it in the future."

    Before the illusory space portal, Sean said sincerely to Noletis.

    In order to avoid possible hidden dangers, Sean does not plan to take Noletis back for the time being. Although Noletis is somewhat reluctant to part with Sean, he has no objection.

    He likes the ocean here and is used to loneliness, or his consciousness has just been born, and there is no concept of loneliness yet.

    "I see, brother, I will guard this door for you."

    Looking at Sean, Noletis looked extremely solemn.

    "Very well, Noletis, I knew you would not let me down."

    With a smile on his face, Sean was not stingy with his praise.

    Hearing this, Noletis also had an unconcealable smile on his face.

    The illusory portal opened, and Sean's figure disappeared, leaving only Noletis standing there quietly holding an anchor.

    Before leaving, Sean left the imprint of the door on Noletis, allowing Noletis to touch the power of the door, and used the space debris to build a space punctuation point, so that only in Greenfield Town  Then build a corresponding space punctuation point, and Sean and Noletis will work together to open the space door between Greenfield Town and Shipwreck Bay.

    In other words, Greenfield Town already has a semi-fixed portal leading to Shipwreck Bay. Unfortunately, compared to the permanent portal, this semi-fixed portal is not only troublesome to open, but also has a time limit.  It will take a while to open again.

    The door of space appeared, and Xiao En's figure walked out from it.

    "It seems that my luck during this time is indeed not very good."

    The domineering look spread out, looking at an empty sea, Xiao En began to confirm his location.

    Without a permanent space portal, Sean could only choose to leave the Shipwreck Bay maze from a weak space point. Fortunately, the area covered by a maze has a limit. Although there is no way to accurately locate it, it is roughly there.  .

    After confirming the approximate position, the wind began to gather, leading Xiao En to the distance.

    A month later, Sean returned to Greenfield Town.

    In the underground laboratory, on the second floor, Sean was lying on the experimental bed, and the poisonous snake Snow and Anais stood beside him.

    "Baron, the situation is a bit weird. According to my inspection, there is nothing wrong with your eyes."

    After checking again and again, the poisonous snake gave such an answer.

    Although his body was condensed by pale flames, Sean could still "see" his frowning at this moment. Obviously, the current situation made him very confused.

    "how so?"

    After hearing the answer, Anais on the side still couldn't believe it, although he had checked it once before and got a similar result.

    "It seems so."

    Getting up from the experimental bed, Sean's face was also a little ugly.

    The other party did take away his eyes, but not on a physical level, but on a conceptual level. Now he can not only see things but also loses the kaleidoscope Sharingan.

    After taking off the Iridescent Pupils, Sean's eyes have turned into pure black at this moment. His eyes have not changed. They are still the Sharingan that was exchanged before, but the power inside has disappeared completely.  , leaving only a dead shell.

    "Lord Baron, it seems that you have encountered quite a lot of trouble this time."

    Looking around, the poisonous snake already had some guesses in his mind.

    "Yeah, it's very troublesome, after all, it's a god."

    Hearing the word God, Viper and Anais fell into silence.

    No matter when and where, the word god has magical powers, and they know that the god Xiao En said must not be a false god like the totem god, but a real god.

    "It seems that I am going to become a blind man."

    Putting on the Phantom Eyes again, Xiao En's expression returned to calm.

    The eyes were conceptually taken away by that god, and now he can't help even if he has a new pair of eyes through surgery, he still can't see.

    There are only two ways to restore the light before him. The first way is to find the god and get his eyes back from his hands. The second way is to let his dead eyes die in silence.  Recovery in the middle, breaking the shackles of the concept.

    But even though the road is there, Sean is helpless now, no matter which one of these two roads is the same.?? go.

    Rubbing his eyes, Xiao En shrouded his domineering arrogance around him all the time.

    Although his eyes are invisible, Sean still has a special domineering presence, which does not have much impact on daily life, but it is just that he is not used to it at the beginning.

    "Okay, don't think too much about it, the existence of God is not within our reach."

    Looking at the silent poisonous snake and Anais, Sean looked more openly.

    God, a lofty word, but it is not out of reach.

    Leaving the laboratory and returning to the lord's mansion, Sean behaved no differently than usual. Those subordinates and servants did not notice that their baron had become blind at all.

    In the study room, Sean flipped through the books. Although it was weird, he did "see" it.

    "Baron, while you were away, Priest Beide of the Church of the Storms came to visit, but I refused on the grounds that you were conducting a major experiment."

    Handing over the freshly brewed black tea, Gureya talked about some things that happened during this period.

    "Oh? Is the Church of the Storm moving so quickly? It seems that the large-scale preaching of the Church of Dawn has indeed stimulated them."

    Although Gureya hasn't said the purpose of Church of the Storm's visit, Sean can also guess that it's just for preaching.

    "That's true, Baron. Priest Bede has visited you three times, but he hasn't seen you. Now they have bought a piece of land through the city hall and started building the Church of the Storm."

    Walking behind her, Gureya spoke softly as she kneaded Sean's shoulders.

    "Is that so? It seems that the conflict between the two churches is even greater than I thought. As soon as the people from the Church of Dawn arrived, the Church of Storms arrived."

    As he spoke, a smile appeared on the corner of Sean's mouth.

    Even if the tide of magic is cut off and the influence of the major churches is rapidly weakening, the status of the Church of Storms in the Kingdom of Sutilt is quite special. The attitude of the Church of Storms in the New World has always been relatively arrogant, which is rare.  They look so anxious to get angry.

    "Baron, your eyes"

    After hesitating for a long time, Guleiya finally asked this question.

    Hearing this, Sean smiled indifferently.

    "It's just temporarily invisible."

    Hearing this, Gu Leya didn't speak anymore, but the movements in her hands were gentler.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 199 Small Dragon Pit

    ?

    Emerald Crown, after Sean learned that the Church of Dawn and the Church of Storms are currently competing fiercely on the issue of faith, he decided not to show up for the time being.

    With the current size of Greenfield Town, it is irrational and unnecessary to directly reject the preaching of the two Churches of True God. However, it is also good news for Xiao En that the two churches can now check and balance each other.  There is no need to end the field in person, you only need to be a good referee between the two churches, and maintain a proper balance.

    Dragon Nest, Sean opened up a new place on the other side of the cliff canyon, in order to put down a strange exchange item.

    [Item]: Xiaolongkeng

    [Evaluation]: A strange piece of land from the Hero Canyon of Runeterra, which contains magical power, can change its own environment according to the characteristics of dragon species, can accelerate the growth of dragon species, purify the blood of dragon species, and live for a long time with mixed blood dragon species  Among them, there is a certain chance of becoming a hybrid dragon species.

    [Price]: 66 source points

    Turning his mind, a phantom of a semi-closed ring-mounted earth pit appeared in Xiao En's hands. Looking at the Xiaolong Pit like this, Sean felt a little surprised in his heart.  This is the first time that this kind of terrain-type treasure is contained.

    The phantom fell, the earth and rocks hummed, and with a burst of smoke and dust, a huge dragon pit appeared in front of Xiao En.

    Roar, roar, roar, the excited dragon roar sounded, the small dragon pit had just formed, and Smaug and Shilis, who had been waiting by the side for a long time, roared excitedly. At this moment, they felt the throbbing of their own blood.  I really know that this big pit that suddenly appeared in front of me is of great benefit to their growth.

    Bang, the sound of a collision sounded, and after the Xiaolongkeng appeared, Smaug and Shilis rushed forward almost at the same time, but now Shilis was much bigger than Smaug, but he was no match for Smaug when fighting.  Smaug flew easily.

    Hoo, to teach his little brother a lesson, Smaug snorted, and Shi Shiran walked into Xiaolongkeng.

    The power flowed, and the moment Smaug walked into the Xiaolong Pit, the powerful fire elemental power began to gather.

    At this moment, at the bottom of the valley where the stream was still flowing, red magma suddenly appeared, emitting scorching air waves. Feeling the warm surroundings, Smaug's expression became more relaxed.

    Crouching down, folding his wings, and tilting his head, Smaug simply fell into a deep sleep.

    Outside the Dragon Pit, watching Smaug's performance, Shilis seemed unwilling, but he also knew clearly that he was no match for Smaug at all.

    Roar, he rubbed his big head against Sean, but Shilis chose another way.

    Seeing Shilisi's performance, Xiao En understood what it was thinking, and couldn't help smiling.

    "Okay, you can go in after Smaug comes out. Anyway, this place is here, and you won't run away."

    Roar, I understood that Sean would not help him out, Shilis couldn't help but let out a depressed growl, then paced, walked back and forth outside the dragon pit a few times, found a clean place to lie down, it wanted to  Stay here.

    Seeing the performance of his two dragon species, Xiao En showed a gentle smile on his face.

    Turning around to leave, although Sean was very interested in the wonderful power contained in the Xiaolongkeng, but now is not the time to study it.

    At the highest point of the Emerald Crown, the portal of the space opened, and Sean once again walked into the Ark World.

    One day in Boya World, one year in Ark World, just over 4 months have passed outside, and 130 years have passed in Ark World.

    130 years may be just a nap time for those long-lived species, but for human beings, it is the replacement of one generation or even two generations.

    Vegetarian Island, 1,500 humans came here 130 years ago and started their first pioneering work.

    Although the world consciousness is high, He is not omnipotent. He is too far away from these ordinary humans. Even if He intends to take care of them, the most he can do is to make these humans avoid natural disasters such as storms and tsunamis as much as possible.

    Pioneering, the simple two words are an epic of blood and tears. 1,500 newcomers did not adapt to the environment and caused the outbreak of disease. After only half a month, the number of 1,500 people dropped sharply to less than 700.  Human beings are a kind of contradictory creatures that are both fragile and tenacious, and the remaining 700 people just survived in the harsh environment.

    Although there is sufficient supplies and there is no food crisis in a short period of time, this is not a long-term solution. After barely gaining a foothold, these remaining humans began their first exploration of this world or this island.

    Exploration requires payment.Yes, although most of the vegetarian islands are vegetarian animals, this does not mean that it is safe. Insignificant things such as poisonous insects and snakes can still kill people, and vegetarian animals do not mean that they will not kill people.

    In this way, humans struggled to survive on this island until 130 years later.

    Human is a kind of amazing creature, able to occupy a place in the cruel world with a fragile body, relying on not only wisdom but also a strong ability to reproduce.

    Even if the environment is very harsh, but today, 130 years later, the original number of more than 700 people has now become 100,000. It has to be said that this is a miracle.

    "Is this the vegetarian island?"

    Standing in the air, Sean looked down at the island ahead.

    "Hey, there seems to be an interesting guy."

    On the edge of the island, on the beach, a thirteen or fourteen-year-old boy with sallow skin passed out on the ground, and there was a broken raft not far from him. Obviously, he wanted to drive the raft out to sea but was beaten back by the big waves.

    Falling down, Sean walked up to the little guy, and at this moment a black shadow emerged from the little guy's arms, the size of a puppy, covered with dark scales, and a pair of little guys.  The meat wing turned out to be a cub of an electric light dragon.

    Roaring, baring its teeth, and letting out a low growl of warning, the little lightning dragon fixedly stared at Xiao En's approaching figure with a fierce gaze, but it was a pity that it had no deterrent effect.

    Stinging, the blue lightning flashed, watching Xiao En continue to approach, lightning condensed in the mouth of the little lightning dragon, but just before the condensation had time to spit out, the blue lightning dissipated naturally.

    Phew, seeing Sean getting closer and closer, the little lightning dragon flapped its small wings, made a big jump, and launched an impact on Sean.

    Stretching out his hand and easily grasping the little lightning dragon, Xiao En walked up to the comatose child.

    "Since you are the first person I saw after coming here, maybe this is the fate between you and me."

    There was a dead silence in the eyes, Xiao En whispered softly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 200 Caesar

    ?

    The sky was dark, and under the reflection of the setting sun, the sea was orange-red.

    Well, a painful groan sounded, and a fallen figure moved.

    "You're awake, kid."

    A gentle voice sounded, and Caesar, who had just woken up from a coma, felt that he was wrapped in the spring breeze and was extremely comfortable.

    "Did you save me? Grandpa."

    "Yes, child."

    Hearing this, looking at the old man standing not far from him, Caesar showed gratitude on his face, and the little lightning dragon who had been shrinking aside at this time immediately jumped into Caesar's arms, warming him with it.  The hot tongue licked Caesar's cheek, leaving a layer of sticky saliva on Caesar's face.

    "Okay, don't make trouble, Ye Fu."

    After playing with the little lightning dragon for a while, Caesar turned his attention to the old man not far away again.

    "Son, what's your name."

    Lowering his head and looking into the boy's eyes, Sean smiled gently.

    "My name is Caesar, Grandpa."

    Hearing this name, the smile on Sean's face froze slightly.

    "Caesar? What a good name, it feels like it would suit you."

    "Grandpa, do you really think so? I also think this name is very suitable for me. It was given to me by my mother."

    Having Sean's approval, Caesar was very happy.

    "So Caesar, can you tell me why you are here? You almost died?"

    The smile faded, and Xiao En's old face became serious.

    "I want to go to sea, and I want to find a new way out for the tribe."

    Looking at Sean, Caesar's immature cheeks were full of seriousness.

    "For the Horde? What a good boy."

    Although what Caesar said and did was very naive, Sean could feel his intentions, not for the limelight, not for fun, but really wanting to find a way out for his tribe.

    "Caesar, do you know what is beyond the sea?"

    Approaching, stroking Caesar's short-haired head, Sean asked gently.

    "I know, the elders of the tribe told me that there is a large piece of land on the other side of the sea, and there is endless food there."

    "Really? Then you know that there are many ferocious monsters on the other side of the sea, and they can easily tear you to pieces."

    Hearing this, Caesar lowered his gaze.

    "I'm not afraid, grandpa."

    "It is precisely because of the existence of these monsters that I want to go to the other side of the sea, because it is rumored that there is the power to tame these monsters."

    At this moment, although he couldn't see it, Sean could feel the firmness and hidden sadness in Caesar's eyes.

    Two years ago, a flame flying dragon suddenly appeared on Vegetarian Island for some reason, and then clashed with the Yashan tribe where Caesar was.

    In the face of monsters like the Flaming Dragon, the Yashan Tribe without extraordinary power is vulnerable. That day was cruel. The blazing fire dyed half of the sky red, and hundreds of people from the Yashan Tribe died in the fire.  , including Caesar's mother, in the end it was an electric light dragon that suddenly appeared to lure away the flame dragon, so that the Yashan tribe was not completely shattered.

    "Since you have such determination, then do it, but you are too weak now, when you can do this, you can prepare to go to sea."

    After the words fell, Xiao En flicked his fingers, a gust of wind flew out, and a huge splash bloomed on the sea.

    Seeing this scene, Caesar's eyes widened.

    Over the past 130 years, although the number of human beings has increased, the level of civilization has not improved but regressed. This is the result of the harsh environment.

    On the current Vegetarian Island, nearly 100,000 humans live scattered in tribes. Fortunately, although civilization has regressed, the skills of planting have been passed down.  Living on the vegetarian island is difficult.

    However, this is basically the limit. Although the area of ??the vegetarian island is not small, it is only an island after all. In the case of a low level of civilization, it is the limit to support the survival of 100,000 people.

    Under such circumstances, the attacks and annexations between tribes have become more and more frequent over the years, and the entire vegetarian island has become restless.

    The Yashan tribe where Caesar belongs was originally the most powerful tribe in this area, but two years ago the flame flying dragonThe attack caused them heavy losses, and made other surrounding tribes see their weakness and became restless. It was precisely because of this, that Caesar wanted to go to the other side of the sea for his own tribe and his father.  , Find a new way out for the tribe.

    "Teacher, are you really not going back to the tribe with me? My father will definitely welcome you very much."

    The Yashan tribe's residence is between two sharp-toothed peaks. When they came here, they were about to go home. Thinking about parting with Sean, Caesar couldn't help but ask to stay again.

    "No, you don't have to be sad. I will come to you again in ten days. At that time, you can follow me to practice."

    Feeling Caesar's reluctance, Xiao En showed a smile on his face. After trying his hand at the beach, Caesar naturally became his apprentice.

    "Then teacher, I will wait for you here in ten days."

    Raising his head and looking at the white-haired Xiao En, Caesar looked solemn.

    "Okay, I know."

    After touching Caesar's head, Sean's figure disappeared. He still needs to carefully observe the living conditions of humans on the island.

    "Ye Fu, what kind of person do you think the teacher is? Could it be a legendary god?"

    Seeing Xiao En's disappearing figure, Caesar lowered his head and stroked the little lightning dragon in his arms, his immature face had a calmness that didn't match his age.

    Ten days passed in a flash, and Sean drove the wind to patrol around the vegetarian island. The overall situation was better than he expected. Although the living conditions of human beings are still difficult and it is difficult to get enough, as long as  Not to provoke those large vegetarian dinosaurs is not a big problem in terms of safety.

    "Teacher, you are here."

    Sean just showed his figure, and Caesar, who was waiting there, ran over immediately. He had been waiting here since the early morning.

    "Well, here I come."

    After rubbing Caesar's hair, Sean said gently.

    "So, teacher, can I practice with you?"

    Ever since he saw that powerful force at the seaside, the longing in Caesar's heart has grown like a weed, and the short ten days have made him a little unbearable.

    "There's no rush, we still have to wait."

    Having said that, Sean looked at the rocks in the distance with his dull eyes.

    After being discovered by Sean, a tall figure walked out from behind the rock.

    "Father."

    Seeing this figure, Caesar had an unexpected expression on his face, because without Sean's consent, he did not tell his father about Sean.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 201 The New King

    ?

    "I don't know who the old man is, and want to take Caesar there?"

    Walking out from behind the rock, a pair of tiger eyes locked on Sean firmly. Braga's expression was very serious. Obviously, if Sean couldn't give him a satisfactory explanation, then he would take some measures.

    As the patriarch of the Yashan Tribe, although Braga has always maintained the image of a strict father, this does not mean that he does not care about Caesar. He has been watching Caesar's abnormalities for the past ten days, so he quietly followed him today.  .

    "I'm just a passerby, and Caesar just followed me to practice."

    Looking at Braga who was full of vigilance, Sean's expression was still very kind, and Caesar also confirmed Sean's words at this time.

    "Yes, father, I will follow the teacher to learn the strength beyond the limit."

    Hearing this, Braga didn't believe it. As the patriarch of the Yashan tribe, he clearly knew that in this world, at least in the land under his feet, there was no way of cultivation.  It's just a matter of honing your body and honing your skills between life and death. The final effect is really limited, and you are still vulnerable to those monsters.

    "Old man, I will teach Caesar's practice myself, so I won't bother you."

    Although he had already defined Sean as a liar in his heart, looking at Caesar's expression, Braga didn't want to make the scene too ugly.

    "Then can you teach this kind of power?"

    Soft whispers sounded in Braga's ears, and a gust of wind blew past his earlobe.

    Bang, the soil and rocks broke, and a scattered piece of gravel scratched Braga's cheek.

    But at this moment, Braga didn't feel any pain at all. He opened his eyes wide, and his heart was full of shock. He had seen the same power several times before, but it was the first time it came from human hands.

    "Extraordinary, extraordinary really exists."

    The shock is disappearing, and a new flame is burning.

    Although the human civilization on the Vegetarian Island has regressed a lot, some things are still handed down after all. In the tribal biography of the Yashan Tribe, it was recorded that some people had power beyond the limits of human beings, who could crush stones, cut iron, and even  Manipulating flames and thunder has all kinds of incredible powers, and such people are called superhumans.

    Originally, Braga always thought that this was just the imagination of his ancestors. After all, he had never seen so-called extraordinary people on the vegetarian island, and some were only monsters that could smash the hills, but now he really saw the extraordinary power  .

    "Caesar, let's go."

    Seeing Braga who was stunned in place, Sean greeted Caesar, turned and left.

    "Teacher, father."

    Glancing at Sean's leaving back, and then at Braga, who was fine, Caesar gritted his teeth and quickly followed Sean's pace.

    The nameless hill is not far from the Yashan tribe. Apart from the beautiful scenery, there is nothing special about it.

    "Caesar, you can practice here from now on."

    "is teacher."

    Hearing this, Caesar was overjoyed, but his face remained serious.

    "Now go and build a log cabin, after all, you will live here for a long time."

    "Ah, yes, teacher."

    Hearing this, although Caesar felt a little disappointed, he moved immediately.

    Although he is not very old, but born in the Ark World, in such a barbaric era, Caesar's hands-on ability is not bad.

    After Sean provided some simple tools, it took a month for Caesar to finally build a log cabin.

    During this month, Sean neither taught Caesar how to practice, nor helped him build a cabin, but just watched quietly from the sidelines. During this period, Braga also came several times, but each time he only left.  Go down the mountain, leave the supplies and leave, and don't come up to disturb.

    "Caesar, do you understand?"

    "I see, teacher."

    After grinding away the impetuousness in his heart, Caesar's mind regained his calm again. Seeing Caesar like this, Sean nodded.

    "Then I will teach you how to practice from today on."

    "is teacher."

    Hearing this, Caesar felt joy in his heart, but although there were waves, it was not agitated.

    Ark World is a world without demons, and there are only two paths that Xiao En can take in the extraordinary system known to Sean. One is the path of pure physical skills, just like the world of One Piece, and the other is the path of spiritual martial arts.  no??Although the environment of Ark World is similar to that of One Piece World, it still lacks a lot of active energy after all. The most important thing is that the strong in One Piece World can grow rapidly through some simple exercises in physical skills.  There is a reason for their special physique, but humans in the Ark World do not have such a physique. After thinking about it, Sean decided to teach Caesar the spiritual martial arts.

    "Caesar, practice is not only the body, but also the mind. From today on, you will practice crystal meditation under this tree to temper your mind."

    As he spoke, a faintly golden seed slipped from Sean's palm and landed on the ground.

    Taking root, sprouting, and growing, after just ten minutes, a six-meter-high oak tree with intertwined branches and leaves forming a crown, with a faint golden glow in the sun, appeared in front of Caesar.

    Seeing this miraculous scene, Caesar's expression was in a trance for a moment, and then there was a strong longing.

    On the side, looking at the rapidly growing oak tree, Xiao En nodded in satisfaction.

    As the symbol of the Montel family, the golden oak itself is a supernatural plant. Although the Ark World has lost its supernatural characteristics because it is a non-magic world, there are still some small abilities left behind. For example, the breath it emits has a soothing effect.  .

    It is not easy to get started in spiritual martial arts. Although Caesar's aptitude is excellent, he still needs the help of foreign objects to get started quickly in the early stage. This golden oak is exactly what he needs.

    "Caesar, sit down, I will teach you the idea of ??crystal meditation."

    "is teacher."

    The long-awaited extraordinary door finally opened in front of him, and at this moment Caesar's heart calmed down instead.

    ? Time is like running water, always passing by inadvertently, and it is ten years in a blink of an eye.

    During these ten years, Sean didn't stay in the Ark World all the time, because it would consume too much of his lifespan, and Caesar finally became a man from a child.

    "Teacher, I'm going down the mountain."

    Ten years is very short for Xiao En, but it is very long for the humans on the vegetarian island. Ten years ago, Caesar was a child, and Braga was a strong man. Ten years later, Caesar became a man, but Braga was already  The hero is late.

    "Have you figured it out yet?"

    "Think about it, teacher."

    Under the golden oak, a little sunlight fell on Caesar through the branches and leaves, making people feel his heroic spirit.

    During the ten years, Caesar, in addition to tempering his mind and polishing his martial arts, was also learning some knowledge that Xiao En gave him, such as "The Core Theory of Farming", "On the Quality of a King", "How the Great Emperor Was Made"  "Wait, this makes him a person with both civil and military skills.

    In the past ten years, with the help of Caesar, the Yashan tribe has grown step by step, and now it has become one of the most powerful tribes on the vegetarian island, with a population of nearly 20,000, and has the momentum to dominate the vegetarian island.  But now that the old king is late, Caesar needs to go back and become the new king.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 202 God's Grant of Sovereign Power

    ?

    "Now that you've made up your mind, you can go down the mountain."

    Under the golden oak tree, looking at his disciples whom he had taught for ten years, Xiao En's expression was vaguely complicated.

    "Yes, teacher, I will come back to visit you from time to time."

    Looking at Sean's old face, Caesar suddenly felt a little bit reluctant. After all, in his heart, Sean, like his father, was the closest person in his life.

    "Go, go, this is a responsibility you cannot escape."

    Turning around, without looking at Caesar, Sean stared into the distance with his dull eyes.

    "Teacher, I'm leaving."

    After paying a salute, Caesar turned and left, but just as he was about to walk out of the area covered by the golden oak, a fist-sized, apple-shaped, white fruit fell from the tree.

    "This is¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"

    Stretching out his hand to catch this strange fruit, Caesar's face was stunned for a moment. After living here for ten years, he never knew that this golden oak would bear fruit.

    "Take it, this is its gift to you."

    Sean's voice sounded, a breeze blew, and the branches and leaves of the golden oak rustled, as if echoing something.

    "Thank you teacher."

    Carrying this strange fruit, Caesar left the place where he had lived for ten years.

    "Teacher, has Caesar left?"

    A crisp voice sounded, and a girl came over.

    "Well, I just went down the mountain."

    "Ah, then I'll go see him off."

    After speaking, the girl hurriedly ran down the mountain. She was an orphan brought back by Sean five years ago, named Alice. She is now twenty years old and is the second disciple Sean has accepted.

    Seeing the back of Alice leaving in a hurry, Sean's expression was dark.

    "The seeds have been planted, I don't know what kind of fruit will eventually bear, will it be sweet or bitter?"

    Stretching out his hand, spreading it out, and then slowly closing it again, Sean seemed to be grasping nothing, but also seemed to be grasping something.

    The next six years will be the six years of war, the six years of fire and blood, and the six years of human beings on the vegetarian island from darkness to light.

    After inheriting the position of leader of the Yashan Tribe, Caesar changed the Yashan Tribe to the Dragon Tooth Kingdom. He considered himself the first king.  The first complete set of laws was promulgated, and Asan gradually moved from a barbaric era to a civilized era.

    After the establishment of the kingdom, Caesar made great efforts to govern, promoted reforms internally, launched wars externally, and transferred some contradictions accumulated during the reformation outwards through wars.

    This process is destined to be tortuous and bloody, but with strong force and a group of diehard support, under the leadership of Caesar, the Dragon Tooth Kingdom has embarked on the fast track of development.

    At the same time, the Sacred Oak Church was quietly established on that unnamed hill, and Sean began to recruit disciples on a large scale, teaching his improved spiritual martial arts.

    The original spiritual martial art has five levels of deep sleep, meditation, fetal breath, sitting and forgetting, and manifesting the sage.  The point is still above the flesh.

    The mind is the embodiment of the state, and the body is the carrier of strength, at least in the early stage, and the stronger the mind, the higher the requirements for the body. Once the gap between the two is too large, the body is likely to be replaced by a strong mind.  Crushed to death, the strength of the body does not come out of thin air, it needs to be filled with external energy, but it is a pity that the Ark World does not have such high-energy substances, which cannot meet the needs of the later stages of spiritual martial arts.

    Although the level of spiritual martial arts improved by Xiao En is not high, it can only go to the point of entering concentration at most, which is roughly equivalent to the third level, but it also has its own advantages, the threshold is low, it is easy to get started, and the demand for materials is less.  There are shortcuts that can be taken at the deep sleep level.

    Three years later, the first batch of disciples came down the mountain. Although these disciples only had the level of deep sleep, equivalent to first- and second-order transcendents, they were already very powerful compared with the more ordinary people on the vegetarian island, and  The twelve most powerful people in this group were all given an animal-type devil fruit by Xiao En, and their combat power was even stronger. Of course, they were blessed by the golden oak and given the sacred fruit on the surface.

    With the help of the Sacred Oak Church, the momentum of the Dragon Tooth Kingdom became more ferocious. Three years later, the unification of the Vegetarian Island was finally completed. Since then, the first unified kingdom in the human history of the Ark World has appeared, and its name is Dragon.  tooth.

      With the unification of the Dragon Tooth Kingdom, the Sacred Oak Church, whose roots have penetrated into every aspect of the Dragon Tooth Kingdom, naturally became the state religion of the Dragon Tooth Kingdom.

    In the first year of the Kingdom Calendar, thousands of citizens and nobles gathered on the holy mountain today and the nameless hill in the past. They will witness history. Of course, ordinary citizens can only stay at the foot of the mountain, and only nobles can really climb up.  On the holy mountain, watch the ceremony at close range.

    "Godfather."

    Wearing luxurious attire, Caesar knelt on one knee in front of Sean.

    The Sacred Oak Church is dedicated to the guardian of nature and the master of life. The Father of Oak is the only true God, and Sean is regarded as the representative of the Father of Oak in the world. He is an angel walking on the ground, Caesar, and the king of the Dragon Tooth Kingdom.  Then he called himself godson.

    "Caesar, you are the king of Dragon's Teeth and the son of Father Oak. I hope that from now on you can carry the hope of your people and hold the glory that God bestows on you."

    As time went by, Sean's face seemed to be getting older, but his voice was still as kind as ever, but at this moment, Caesar's heart was a little complicated.

    "I will, Godfather."

    Maintaining a serious face, Caesar's words are full of piety at this moment.

    "I trust you, kid."

    Reaching out his hand, he broke off the thorn wrapped around the golden oak, and Sean wove it into a crown.

    "May you wear thorns on your head and glory on your body, and God be with you."

    After the words fell, Sean put the crown of thorns that he had just knitted on Caesar's head.

    Hum, the golden radiance is flowing, at the moment when Caesar put on the crown of thorns, the golden radiance that is as real as it flows out from the branches and leaves of the golden oak, permeates the entire holy mountain, and under the radiance, everyone feels their bodies  It's a little easier, and Caesar's feeling is the most obvious.

    The end of the ceremony is an important stroke in the human history of the Ark World. It symbolizes the beginning of the divine right of kings, and it also marks that human history has entered a new chapter since then.

    "Do gods really exist?"

    Boarding the luxurious dragon carriage, Caesar looked at the sacred mountain that had once again returned to normal.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 203 Faith

    ?

    After five years of the kingdom, after five years of recuperation, the Dragon Tooth Kingdom finally came out of the pain of the unification war. At this time, in order to pursue greater development, the kingdom set its sights on the other side of the sea.

    Under the high degree of unification of the kingdom's nobles and the Holy Oak Church, a large amount of supplies began to gather, and the Dragon Tooth Kingdom began its mighty first great expedition.

    It's a pity that the wish is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. Under the ravages of the storm and sea monsters, the fleet was hit hard before it went far, and only one-fifth of the people survived.  , For a moment, the Dragon Tooth Kingdom was filled with sorrow, and was enveloped by the sound of crying.

    The Great Expedition plan quickly went bankrupt, and both the nobles of the Kingdom and the Holy Oak Church suffered serious losses. This stopped the momentum of the flourishing Dragon Tooth Kingdom, and a group of people who were afraid of the sea appeared in the country, demanding to seal the sea and the country.  Of course, Caesar, who has great ambitions, would naturally not agree to this request.

    Holy Mountain, Caesar, who has not been here since his coronation, came here again today.

    "Godfather."

    Under the golden oak tree, Caesar bowed to Sean, appearing very respectful, without any overstepping, but just too respectful, without the intimacy before.

    "You've grown up."

    "Yes, godfather, I am thirty-five years old this year."

    With a low voice, Caesar maintained due respect, without the strength of an outside king at all.

    "Hey, sit down."

    "Thank you Godfather."

    Having said that, Caesar imitated Sean and sat down on the floor.

    "Godfather, the kingdom's ships are too fragile, they can't withstand the toss of the wind and waves, and they can't withstand the attack of sea monsters. I wonder if you can teach me a solution."

    "Have you still not given up going to the other side of the sea to have a look?"

    Looking at Caesar, Sean seemed to be thinking about something.

    "Yes, Godfather, that was my childhood dream."

    For Sean's question, Caesar gave the answer neatly, but what he didn't say was that although the dream has not changed, the original intention has been completely different.

    "Since this is the case, then you should look for it in the west. There is a crescent-shaped island not far from here. On that island grows a tree called Adam. It used to be a golden oak.  The branches of the tree, with hardness exceeding that of steel and super toughness, are the perfect material for building ships."

    With a low voice, Sean spoke slowly.

    "Adam? There are still such trees, thank God for guidance."

    Standing up, Caesar performed a solemn church etiquette to Sean.

    "Go, I hope you can fulfill your dreams."

    The Adam Treasure Tree is a tree species exchanged by Sean from the Infernal Gate. It comes from the world of One Piece and is a good material for building ships.

    Since Sean spent a lot of energy to help the human beings in the Arkworld develop, he naturally would not let them live on the vegetarian island, so he planted this kind of tree specially. The reason why he chose Crescent Island instead of Vegetarian Island is because the environment of Crescent Island is better.  It is suitable for the growth of the Adam Treasure Tree. After decades, the Adam Treasure Tree planted at the beginning should be worthy of use now.

    After Caesar left, Sean once again devoted his mind to Golden Oak, perceiving it carefully.

    Ever since he was captured, or his eyes were forcibly traded, Sean has become more interested in the existence of gods. If he wants to defeat the enemy, he must first understand the enemy.

    In the past years of the Boya World, many existences, especially wizards, have studied the power of gods, and have achieved a lot, but these results are extremely private, and they have not been handed down today, at least Sean has not.  When he came into contact with it, all he could find was some superficial knowledge, and he was not sure whether it was true or not.

    God is a living body whose life form has undergone a complete transformation. Its three core elements are divinity, divine body, and theocracy. Among them, theocracy is the most important. In the knowledge Xiao En obtained, theocracy is divided into original theocracy and conceptual theocracy.  However, the specific distinction between the two is very vague.

    However, there is one thing in common in those records, that is, belief plays a very important role in the gods, and in some books, it is also vaguely pointed out that the existence of gods is the use of the power of belief to condense the power of the gods and ascend to the position of gods.

    In order to figure this out, Sean simply established the Holy Oak Church and turned the Arkworld into his experimental field, but this is nothing. In order to collect resources, he will also help the human beings in the Arkworld grow stronger. Now he just has a  More good reasons, but unfortunately tenA year passed, and he didn't make any breakthrough discoveries.

    In such an era, the belief in the gods in the Ark World is far more pure and firm than in the Boya World. Although the population is small, nearly 80% of the people in the Dragon Tooth Kingdom are believers of the Oak Father.  The beliefs that can be provided below are not a small number.

    In the records of the Bible, the golden oak is the body of the father of the oak, and it is also the indicator of all beliefs. After ten years of belief, the golden oak has undergone some changes, but not much. The most important thing is the golden oak.  The power of faith cannot be retained by itself.

    "Sure enough, I thought it was too simple, but this is just the beginning."

    Perceiving the performance of Golden Oak, Sean knew that his attempt this time had failed.

    In the sixth year of the Kingdom Calendar, King Caesar of the Dragon Tooth Kingdom found the god-given treasure tree Adam on Crescent Island under the guidance of the father of oak, and then started the treasure ship project, kicking off the prelude to the second expedition.

    In the same year, the angel Sean, the father of oak, announced his resignation as pope, and Alice became the new pope of the holy oak church.

    "Teacher, you"

    Seeing Sean's aging face, Alice had a bad premonition in her heart.

    "Alice, it's nothing, I just want to return to the kingdom of God."

    "teacher¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"

    With tears in her eyes, Alice's voice became hoarse.

    "The Sacred Oak Church will be handed over to you in the future."

    As he spoke, a branch of golden oak fell down and turned into a scepter that fell into Alice's hands.

    "Good-bye, Alice, my child."

    The figure became unreal, and Xiao En's body turned into a little bit of emerald green brilliance intertwined with the golden oak.

    "Teacher, I will not let you down."

    There were tears in her eyes, but Alice's tone was firmer than ever.

    The next day, with the scepter in hand, Alice officially took office as the second Pope of the Holy Oak Church.

    At this time, the Sacred Oak Church has become a huge monster, and every move affects the entire Dragon Tooth Kingdom. Apart from Alice, there are eleven bishops, each of whom has a spiritual level of cultivation and devil fruit.  The bonus is comparable to that of a third-order transcendent.

    With more people, there are naturally more ideas, not to mention the Pope who holds the position of supremacy. However, on this day, Alice held the scepter and suppressed all the opponents.  Now she already has the spiritual cultivation of fetal breath, and her strength is far from that of those bishops who practice the weakened version of spiritual martial arts.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 204: Newborn Fruit

    ?

    On the first floor of the basement laboratory, Sean is making a new attempt.

    Although he himself doesn't want to go to Shipwreck Bay Secret Realm in a short time, he doesn't want to give up the wraiths inside. After all, there are a lot of wraiths there, at least there are more than a thousand, which is a source of power that cannot be ignored.

    In order to gain this source of power, Xiao En naturally turned his attention to his subordinates when he couldn't do it himself. However, the shape of the wraith is special, and it is difficult for ordinary low-level extraordinary people to deal with.

    Enchantment, a main defense and sealing power, Inuyasha's human mages have created a variety of enchantments to deal with monsters, some of which are specially used to deal with creatures such as wraiths, such as the enchantment of inspiration  , Ghost Slaying Barrier, Soul Binding Barrier, Sleeping Soul Barrier, etc.

    Although the levels of these enchantments are not high and their utility is limited, they are enough for Sean at present. After all, judging from what Sean discovered, although there are many wraiths in Shipwreck Bay Lost Realm, the top ones are also  There are only three levels.

    "Finally finished."

    The power of the soul surged, and four completed works were presented in front of Xiao En. They were the Inspiration Pointer with the Inspiration Barrier attached, the Ghost Slayer Knight Sword with the Ghost Slaying Barrier attached, and the Soul Bound Barrier attached.  The soul binding net and the sleeping soul pocket with the sleeping soul enchantment attached.

    With these four things, ordinary superhumans have absolutely no problem dealing with first- and second-tier wraiths. As for third-tier wraiths, it depends on their own strength and luck.

    Sean doesn't care about this. In order to harvest this batch of wraiths this time, Kyle will be the team leader and stay in the Shipwreck Bay Lost Realm. It's no problem to deal with the third-order wraiths with his strength, let alone Shipwreck Bay fans.  There is also a fifth-level gatekeeper Noletis in the territory.

    Under such circumstances, if other people accidentally collide with the third-order wraith and lose their lives, they will die if they die. After the second recovery of magic power, the external environment of Boya Great World has changed greatly.  Change, many extraordinary species already have the soil to survive. Under the condition of deliberate cultivation, some low-level potions will no longer be cherished for a long time, and the number of low-level extraordinary people will usher in an explosive growth.  .

    "It's not bad, it should be enough for use, the only trouble is that there is a time limit."

    After carefully inspecting these four items, Sean couldn't help but feel a little regretful while being satisfied.

    Although these four items all have extraordinary power, they are not real strange objects. Their bodies are all very ordinary materials, but they are enchanted by Xiao En, and the power of these enchantments all comes from Xiao En.  Well, once the power reserved by Sean is exhausted, these four items will return to normal.

    "The next step is to copy."

    Now that the feasibility of the plan has been determined, Sean naturally needs to prepare some more three-piece suits, but at this moment, he suddenly stopped what he was doing.

    "This feeling¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"

    Looking up and looking into the distance, at this moment, Sean's eyes seemed to cross the barrier of space.

    With a movement of his figure, Sean immediately disappeared in place.

    Crown of Emeralds, the top of the botanical garden, where the devil fruit tree takes root, with green leaves and purple flowers, clean and elegant. At this time, a brand new devil fruit quietly appeared between the branches and leaves.

    Under the devil fruit tree, looking up at the newly-appeared devil fruit, Sean had a complicated look on his face.

    Superman is a healing fruit. After awakening, the host dies and is reborn as a devil fruit. Its previous owner was Ark World, Sean's second disciple Alice.

    Stretching out his hand and picking off the healing fruit, Xiao En's calm face showed slight fluctuations. After all, it was the students he had taught. Although he knew that such a day would come, he did not expect it to be so soon.

    The fruit disappeared, and a brand new fifth-level witchcraft began to breed in Xiao En's body.

    "Let's go and have a look."

    With a movement of his body, Sean stepped into the gate of the two worlds. Alice is his disciple after all, and he followed him a long time ago, so he still has some feelings. With the spiritual martial arts at the level of Alice's fetal breath plus  The awakened healing fruit is very difficult to kill in the Ark World unless it encounters a natural disaster, and it shouldn't die now no matter what.

    Ark World, the time has come to the eighteenth year of the Kingdom Calendar.

    In the eighth year of the Kingdom Calendar, the Dragon Tooth Kingdom officially started its second great expedition, which opened a new chapter in the history of human development. After ten years of development, the focus of human beings has shifted from the vegetarian island to the isolated island. Even the kingdom¡¯s  The capital of the country has been relocated, but the vegetarian island still has a pivotal position in the hearts of many people, not only because it used to be aThe birthplace of the Yaya Kingdom is even more because of the existence of the Holy Land of the Holy Oak Church.

    The holy mountain is still just a small mountain, but compared to the past, it is much more magnificent. Jade is used as a ladder, and gold and silver are used as ornaments. This is not empty talk.

    On this day, the king of Longya Kingdom climbed to the holy mountain with Alice's body in his arms.

    Under the golden oak tree, Alice's body was gently put down. Caesar's eyes were a little complicated, full of joy, excitement, madness and guilt.

    Although she is 43 years old, because the healing fruit has been awakened, Alice's face is still fixed at the most beautiful age.

    "Alice, will you blame me?"

    Looking at this familiar face, recalling the past years, Caesar's eye circles were slightly red, but it disappeared soon.

    "Teacher, it seems that you are really dead, otherwise you would not have saved Alice."

    Touching the golden oak, Caesar's expression returned to calm.

    "There really is no god in this world."

    With a firm palm, Caesar left a fingerprint on the golden oak tree. As a king, as Xiao En's first disciple, he sees some things far more clearly than ordinary people.

    In the sixth year of the Kingdom Calendar, Alice overwhelmed others with her formidable strength and succeeded in becoming the second pope of the Holy Oak Church. However, she did not carry out the liquidation afterwards, which eventually laid the seeds of disaster for the future.

    In the eighth year of the Kingdom Calendar, the Dragon Tooth Kingdom began its second great expedition. This time, with the treasure ship built by the God Tree of Adam, the progress went very smoothly. Although there were many casualties along the way, the gains were even greater.

    Ten years of development, ten years of fruitful harvest, in this process, under Caesar's deliberate indulgence, the Sacred Oak Church not only expanded its power, but also reaped benefits like mountains and seas.  It can be seen from the stairs on the holy mountain.

    However, during this process, the Sacred Oak Church not only touched the interests of too many people, but the internal conflicts became more and more serious. At this time, under the guidance of Caesar's partner, the Lightning Flying Dragon, a group of flying dragons attacked the Sacred Oak Church.  The new holy city of the isolated island, the Forest of Nature.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 205 The Disappearing Village

    ?

    Flying dragons are undoubtedly the existence at the top of the food chain in the Ark world. Adults generally have the strength of the third level, and some of them can be compared with the fourth level.

    It is undoubtedly a disaster for such a group of top predators to suddenly descend on the Forest of Nature. In order to cover the evacuation of civilians, Alice did not retreat. With her strong strength, she successively killed five flying dragons, including a fourth-order dragon  Withdrew from the flying dragon group, but the price was that she herself was seriously injured and dying.

    Of course, with the existence of the awakened healing fruit, as long as part of the lifespan is consumed, it may not be impossible for Alice to recover after some time, but at this time Caesar attacked.

    During the ten years of development, the Holy Oak Church has touched the interests of too many people, among which the noble group is the most important. In this operation, most of the nobles have joined in. The most important thing is the Holy Oak Church  There is also a group of people who have been dissatisfied with Alice for a long time.

    Under such circumstances, in the name of blasphemy and endangering the safety of the kingdom, Caesar carried out a bloodbath on the members of the Holy Oak Church headed by Alice and killed Alice.

    Since then, the power of the Holy Oak Church has been greatly reduced, and it has finally become the Holy Oak Church of the Dragon Tooth Kingdom, and the Dragon Tooth Kingdom has finally become the Dragon Tooth Kingdom of Caesar.

    "Teacher, I killed Alice with my own hands, but I don't regret it. You taught me that a real king should stand above ten thousand people and should not be blinded by anyone."

    With a low tone, he glanced at the golden oak again, and Caesar turned and left.

    After ten years of planning, ten years of forbearance, and constant probing, today he finally succeeded, with great power in his hands, without obstacles. Caesar originally thought he would be happy and energetic, but now he feels empty in his heart, as if he has nowhere to go  .

    The emerald green brilliance flowed, and Xiao En's figure quietly appeared.

    "You are a true king now, Caesar."

    Seeing Caesar's back gradually going away, Sean's expression didn't change at all, and he remained calm.

    Although Caesar killed Alice, it was ruthless from a personal point of view, but from a king's point of view, it was not a wrong thing.

    Although Alice herself has no other thoughts about Caesar and the Kingdom of Dragon Tooth, she is also a member of the Holy Oak Church, and her personal will cannot override the will of the organization.  As time goes by, the conflict of interests between the Church of the Holy Oak and the Kingdom of Dragon Tooth will become more and more conflicting. After all, one side will completely overwhelm the other. Originally, the Church of the Holy Oak had the upper hand, but in the end Caesar won the victory.  Gains and losses, different people have different views.

    Twelve years have passed, the golden oak seems to have undergone some changes, and there is a little sacred breath on it, although it is still very weak.

    After careful observation, he didn't find anything special. Sean left Ark World again. He didn't take any action to kill Caesar, nor did he take any action to help the Sacred Oak Church reverse the situation.

    Although the Sacred Oak Church lost this time, it will not be completely severed. After all, this is the belief that has penetrated into the hearts of the people of the Dragon Tooth Kingdom, and now mankind is still in the stage of rapid development. They need a wise monarch, and Caesar is very happy.  Appropriate, the most important thing is that in the Ark World where life cannot be transformed, the lifespan of human beings is extremely limited, even with extraordinary power.

    Half a month later, another devil fruit appeared on the body of the devil fruit tree, the superman string fruit, and the previous owner was Caesar of Ark World.

    Sean chose to absorb this fruit in the stage of metamorphosis after thinking about it. Since then, Sean has two fifth-order witchcraft in his body, namely the Embrace of the Archangel of the Nature Department and the Space Department of the Space Department.  string cut.

    Because these two kinds of witchcraft are close to bloodline witchcraft, Xiao En, who has completed the liberation of the true spirit, can barely use it, but he can't exert its full power.

    At the same time, Sean has already opened the temporary portal leading to the Lost Land of Shipwreck Bay, and sent the ten rebuilt black knights of the first generation and some Yin Beast members there.

    Due to technological innovation and the appearance of Kyle, Sean does not intend to manufacture a new generation of black knights in a short period of time after repairing the previous black knights.  The upgrade is based on the basis of the knight, but it is not as convenient as the direct manufacture. Of course, the most important thing is that the production of the black knight consumes too much black iron. Although it has a black iron vein, it is not easy to mine black iron.  Extraction is even more difficult, and Sean can't devote all of it to the black knight.

    In the wilderness, Sean came here alone.

    An invisible silk thread quietly appeared, behold? On the hill ahead, Sean gently moved his fingers, the fifth-level witchcraft ¡¤ space string cutting.

    Booming, the mountain slipped, and with the movement of his fingers, the entire mountain was cut off by Sean. Seeing this scene, Sean showed a satisfied smile on his face. It is worthy of fifth-order witchcraft and the power of space.

    It was at this moment that the phone bug in Sean's pocket rang.

    "Disappeared? Are you sure? Moonnes."

    "I'm sure, Baron."

    "Ok, I know."

    Putting away the phone bug, Sean's expression became solemn. Originally, he planned to experience the power of the fifth-level witchcraft, but now he is not in the mood.

    The wind gathered, and Sean's figure disappeared instantly.

    Barley Village, one of the subordinate villages of Luye Town, is famous for producing barley, and it is also the hometown of Jack in the first supernova of Luye Town.

    It used to be a bustling village with a population of thousands, but now it is completely empty, not to mention people, even the shadow of the village has not been seen, only the pieces of farmland outside prove that there were traces of human beings here  .

    Phew, the strong wind blew, and Xiao En showed his figure.

    In mid-air, looking down from a high position, looking at the particularly dazzling open space, Sean frowned.

    Lowering his figure and perceiving carefully, if he hadn't been here before, he really wouldn't believe that such an empty place would be the location of a big village.

    "The Baron."

    Discovering the traces of Sean, Mengnes, who came to check in advance, immediately greeted him, and behind him was a big fat man with a height of more than two meters, who was Jack, the first supernova and a reserve member of cp0.

    Because what happened this time was very strange, and most of the members of the Yin Beast had been transferred to the Lost Land of Shipwreck Bay, so after getting the news, Mengnes rushed over in person, and considering that this is Jack's hometown, Jack  He was more familiar with the situation, so he brought Jack along.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 206 New Fragments

    ?

    "Did you find anything?"

    Seeing the two people walking over, Sean asked.

    "Baron, this incident is very strange. Jack and I have searched around here for a long time and found no strange traces."

    Hearing Sean's inquiry, Moonnes lowered his head.

    "Aren't there any traces?"

    Hearing Moonnes' answer, Sean frowned even tighter.

    "Are there no witnesses?"

    "No, Baron, everyone in Barley Village has disappeared, and when we found out, it had become a piece of white land."

    Hearing Sean's inquiry, Moonnes replied in a low voice.

    "Baron, this was originally the location of Barley Village, with a large number of houses, but now there is nothing, as if it was swallowed by some monster."

    At this time, Jack spoke. His parents died young, and he became an orphan at a very young age. To a large extent, he was able to survive successfully because of the kindness of the villagers, so he still has a lot of affection for Damai Village.

    "Has it been swallowed by something?"

    Thoughtful, Xiao En let out his domineering arrogance, and searched inch by inch, trying to find clues.

    "This is¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"

    With a movement of his figure, Sean's figure disappeared in place.

    At the junction of the white ground and the grass, there used to be a big bluestone here, but now only half of the big bluestone is left.

    Squatting down and stroking the broken surface of the big bluestone with your fingers, it was unexpectedly smooth, just like a mirror surface. You must know that the texture of the big bluestone is not only not delicate but rather rough.

    "Baron, have you found anything?"

    At this time, Meng Ensi and Jack followed up. They had also seen this broken bluestone before, and observed it carefully. Although they found it a bit strange, they did not find anything valuable.

    Hearing this, Sean stood up without answering.

    Phew, an invisible silk thread emerged, and the big bluestone that had been broken at this moment was divided into two halves again.

    "See if the two incisions are very similar."

    The power of space gathered, Xiao En said slowly.

    Hearing this, Moonnes and Jack looked at each other, and immediately compared the two sections of the big bluestone.

    "Almost identical, both in texture and appearance."

    After careful observation, Moonnes and Jack came up with the answer.

    "Baron, this power"

    While speaking, Moonnes turned his gaze to Sean.

    "It's the power of space."

    Without hiding anything, Sean told Moonnes the answer.

    "The power of space, how can this be"

    Hearing this answer, Moonnes was puzzled at first, after all, the power of space is not Chinese cabbage, and then he was shocked because he thought of Gattuso.

    "Baron, it won't be"

    With a low voice, there was a trace of disbelief in Mengnes' words.

    "Yes, it is what you think, world fragments."

    Having said this, Xiao En raised his head slightly, looking far away, as if he wanted to see through this space, but unfortunately he didn't find anything.

    "Baron, what should we do next."

    When he said this, Meng Ensi's expression became very serious. Having experienced Gattuso's trip, he knew very well the danger of world fragments, and if he failed, it might bring a devastating disaster to Greenfield Town.

    "Temporarily block the news. After you go back, let Iruka formulate an evacuation plan as soon as possible to prevent accidents. If someone delays in the process, you can directly solve it. Don't worry about it. I will stay here and see if I can catch it in advance.  According to the current situation, we still have time.¡±

    "I understand, my lord."

    Hearing what Sean said, Moonnes didn't dare to hesitate, and immediately agreed. Although Sean speculated that there should be time, this kind of matter should not be delayed. After all, it takes a lot of time to plan a complete evacuation plan.  .

    After Mengens and Jack left, Sean stood in the center of the open space, closed his eyes, pushed his perception power to the limit, and captured the possible spatial fluctuations.

    Although the performance of world fragments integrating into the world is roughly the same, there are still differences after all. The situation like Gattuso is the most common, and the situation in Damai Village is this unknownThe fragments of the world had a short and one-sided integration with the world at a certain moment before they were formally integrated into the world, and then devoured the area where Barley Village was located.

    After all, Greenfield Town has been run by the Montel family for a long time. It would be a pity to give up directly, so Sean hopes to capture the traces of the world fragments before they are officially integrated into the world, find out the internal situation of the world fragments, and then do it again.  make a decision.

    Although the world fragments themselves will bring some dangers, the real danger is the civilizations and creatures that may exist in the world fragments, just like the orc royal court that appeared in Gattuso before.

    When the news came back that there were world fragments in the direction of Green Field Town, the senior management of Green Field Town suddenly became tense. The city hall held three consecutive meetings and urgently formulated an evacuation plan.  Except for those who planned, everyone in the know was asked to stay in the city hall.

    Then the people of Lvye Town realized that there were suddenly more policemen on the streets without knowing it, and there were troops coming in and out from time to time. Some people with keen sense of smell had already noticed something was wrong.

    Although the real evacuation has not yet started, we need to wait for Xiao En's order, but some important supplies have already begun to be transferred.  Iruka, who has an overview of the situation, is very clear about the situation, but he doesn't care about it, and he doesn't pursue it, because this is a silent understanding.

    Time passed, and ten days passed in a blink of an eye. When the atmosphere in Greenfield Town became more and more tense, Sean finally captured the fluctuation of that world fragment.

    "Got you."

    Capturing that special change, the power of the space surged, and Xiao En opened the portal to that world fragment.

    In order to avoid possible dangers, Sean did not choose to enter the fragments of this world with his real body, but chose to use the power of Soul Transformation Day Tour.

    The body of the soul appeared, looking at the opened door of space, Sean rushed in directly, while Whitebeard and Ursalius guarded Sean's body outside, after discovering the traces of the world fragments, Sean  Call the two of them back immediately to prevent accidents. After all, at such a moment, the situation may be different with each additional high-end combat power. It is a pity that the temporary portal between Green Field Town and Shipwreck Bay cannot be opened for the time being.  , It will take some time for Kyle and Nautilus to return to Green Field Town.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 207 Savage

    ?

    The wind howled, rolling up smoke and dust, covering the sky.

    "This place turned out to be a wasteland."

    The body was scattered and invisible, and after entering the world fragment of the wasteland, Xiao En collected information as much as possible.

    Woo~ The long elephant cry recalled that on the barren plain, a huge first-order monster that looked like an elephant was confronting a group of people.

    "Sure enough, there are intelligent creatures."

    Looking down, seeing this scene, Sean looked even more dignified. These human beings are different from the common races in the Boya World. They are generally more than two meters tall, and some people have a body shape of three meters.  Covered with hair, it looks like a savage.

    Moreover, their clothes are extremely simple, most of them only use a piece of animal skin to surround their waists, some don't even have a piece of animal skin, and their weapons are mostly stone pillars and stone spears polished by stone, and there are no metal weapons  exist.

    "Judging from their clothes and weapons, they should not be very civilized, but"

    Under Xiao En's watchful eyes, the conflict between this group of people and the monster-like beast broke out.

    Boom, boom, boom, the ground shook, and after realizing that he was besieged, the elephant monster trampled on the ground and immediately charged forward.

    Elephants themselves are famous for their great strength, rough skin and thick flesh, let alone elephant monsters. Even a transcendent of the same level can hardly resist a frontal impact.

    However, facing the impact of this elephant-like monster, those savages did not panic. People from other directions naturally started to chase, but the two savages who were facing them did not dodge or dodge, blocking the elephant-like monster attack.  on the road.

    Phew, there was a sound of piercing through the air, and when the elephant monster was about to trample the two little ones into meatloaf, the two savages threw out the stone spears in their hands at the same time.

    Tsk, blood burst out. Although the material for making these stone spears is only stone, the sharpness is beyond imagination. Under the vigorous throwing of two three-meter wild men, they even pierced through the defense of elephant-like monsters.

    Well, both legs were pierced through, and the two front legs of the elephant-like monster suddenly softened, and the whole body fell forward with huge force. At this time, the ropes tied around the waists of the two three-meter savages suddenly  Tensioned, pulling their bodies and thinking of flying to the sides, avoiding the impact of elephant-like monsters at the critical moment.

    Both legs were injured, and he lost his mobility. The end of the elephant-like monster was already doomed. Seeing the cheering savages, Sean fell into deep thought.

    This hunt is not complicated, but to obtain the prey without injury, strength, courage, and tacit understanding are indispensable.

    There is no doubt that the two three-meter wild men have strength comparable to that of a first-order transcendent, but without tacit cooperation, it would be difficult for them to kill this elephant monster.

    Oh, oh, oh, cheers came and went, and at the moment when the elephant monster swallowed its breath, all the savages surrounded it.

    A three-meter wild man walked in the front. He came to the head of the elephant-like monster, and took out a stone knife exuding black brilliance from his arms.

    Kneeling down on the ground, holding the stone knife on his head with both hands, the savage muttered something in a strange tone, while the other savages also yelled in accordance with his rhythm, as if they were performing a sacrifice.

    After the weird ceremony was over, the savage cut open the neck of the elephant-like monster with a stone knife, swallowed the hot blood that flowed out, and showed an expression of enjoyment on his face.

    Although the other savages saw this scene, although they were very envious and eager to move, they did not squeeze up. Instead, they arranged the order in an unknown way, and walked forward one by one after the savage drank the first blood.  Devour the blood of elephant-like monsters.

    The scene was very bloody and barbaric, but there was a kind of order. Seeing such a scene, Xiao En felt a little heavy. Obviously, although these savages are not very civilized, they already have a relatively complete organization and order.  , is no longer a mess.

    Oh, oh, oh, drinking the blood of the monsters, after the prey was dealt with, these wildlings started to return with the spoils, and Sean followed them.

    About three hours later, a stone city was reflected in Xiao En's perception.

    This stone city is not huge by the standards of the Boya World, it can only be regarded as a small city, but it is made of huge stones as a whole, which has a rough aesthetic feeling while being simple.

    Seeing those savages walking into Stone City, Sean didn't follow, because there was an aura that made him feel afraid.

    "Is it a totem god or something else?"

    After looking outside for a while, XiaoThe figure of ?? dissipated and became invisible.

    For the next three days, Sean took this stone city as the center and carefully explored the surrounding area. This fragment of the world was far larger than he imagined. So far he has not found the boundary. The most important thing is that in the  During these three days, he discovered three more Little Rock Cities similar to the one before, and it was self-evident what this meant.

    "The space fluctuation of this world fragment is still very smooth, it seems that we do have some time."

    In the past three days, apart from focusing on investigating the situation of the savages, Sean is also observing the situation of the world fragments. Compared with the bad news brought by the savages, the situation of the world fragments is not bad, at least not immediately.  Integrating into the Boya world left enough time for Luye Town to react.

    "However, there are some things that still need to be seen."

    Staring at the stone city in front of him, Xiao En's expression moved slightly.

    The most troublesome thing for him in this piece of world, and the most dreadful thing for him is that every stone city has an aura that makes him dreadful, and these auras all have the same source.

    His body became invisible, and with the wind, Xiao En floated into Stone City.

    "It's even better than I thought."

    Floating in Stone City, Xiao En observed the surrounding situation.

    Although the level of civilization of the savages does not seem to be high, they already have a market and their own currency, a kind of blue stone. The most important thing is that they have a good order.

    "Is this a temple?"

    Following his breath, Sean soon came to a tall tower-shaped building made of boulders, and in front of this building was a ten-meter-high red stone statue.

    He was naked and covered with hair, just like the previous savages. He held a knife in one hand and a spear in the other. He was covered in blood, as if he was fighting some monster.

    "Is this the source of that breath?"

    Looking at the statue, Sean felt a strong power of faith in him, and besides this, there was another relatively unfamiliar force.

    "What the hell is it?"

    Thoughts were spinning in Sean's mind.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 208: Wild God

    ?

    "Hey, you are here, little bug. It was really easy for me to find."

    A slightly joking voice sounded in an unknown space, and the blue sky suddenly became dark.

    With a warning in his heart, Xiao En immediately looked up at the sky. In his sight, a huge palm covered the sky and grabbed him.

    "It was discovered, so quickly."

    The thought in my mind was fleeting, and Xiao En's figure immediately became invisible.

    Boom, the roar in the heart sounded, the invisible big hand seemed to be between reality and illusion, it did not cause any damage to Shicheng, but firmly locked on Xiao En's soul body.

    Phew, with the palms together, all the visions disappeared, and until this time, the savages around did not respond at all, as if nothing had happened just now.

    "Hey, it ran away. Is this a creature from the outside world? It's interesting, interesting."

    In the unknown space, he spread his palms and looked at the naturally dissipated soul power. A smile appeared on the face of the barbarian, as if he saw some interesting prey.

    Barley Village, the gate of space, Xiao En's soul body roared out of the gate, and quickly sank into his physical body.

    Opening his eyes, Sean's face quickly turned pale, as if he had suffered a serious injury.

    "Let's get out of here first."

    Hearing this, although Whitebeard and Ursalius had various doubts in their hearts, they didn't dare to delay, and immediately took Xiao En to the distance, but without the support of Xiao En's power, the space above Damai Village  The door immediately disappeared.

    Green Field Town, City Hall, the second day after Sean returned from Damai Village.

    In the large conference room, there was no sound, and the atmosphere seemed a bit heavy. All the people present here were the core figures of Luye Town, and they knew all about the crisis that Luye Town was facing now.

    The long conference table divides the left and right sides. From top to bottom on the left are the clerk Iruka, the ghost lizard, the military officer Ferrero, and the police chief Eros. They are all high-level officials in Greenfield Town.  Real power, usually responsible for the normal operation and safety of Luye Town.

    From top to bottom on the right are Whitebeard, Osalius, Viper Slo, Anais, and Mengens. Among them, except Mengens who is the chief of cp0 and has a few people under his command, the others  They don't have real power in their hands, but they all have one thing in common, that is, they are all powerful transcendents, and the weakest are all third-order, and they are not ordinary third-order, which itself represents power.

    If the four people headed by Iruka are the ruling faction of Green Field Town, then the few people headed by Whitebeard are undoubtedly the fighting faction of Green Field Town.  However, they are generally a head lower than the fighting faction. After all, with the continuous recovery of magic power, the importance of personal force will become higher and higher, and this is the same in Green Field Town.

    Soundless silence spread in the conference room. Although everyone had their own thoughts in their hearts, their faces remained calm, showing no anxiety or uneasiness.

    Daba, daba, crisp footsteps echoed in the corridor, and everyone in the meeting room turned their eyes to the door.

    After a night of rest, although Sean's face is still a little pale, it is largely invisible.

    Seeing Sean walk into the meeting room, everyone stood up from their seats.

    Walking to the top position of the conference room, he glanced at the people present with his blank eyes, and Sean took the lead to sit down.

    "Sit down, everyone."

    With a wave of his hand, Sean motioned for them to sit down, with a very casual expression. After all, these people present are all important people under his command.

    "I believe you have all heard about the world fragments, and now I tell you clearly that this world fragment is within the range of our Green Field Town."

    Hearing this, the faces of several people changed slightly. There was still some kind of luck in their hearts before.

    After observing everyone's reactions, he paused for a while, and Xiao En continued to speak:

    "I have two pieces of news to tell you, one good and one bad."

    "The good news is that the spatial fluctuations of that world fragment are relatively stable, and it will not really integrate into the Boya world in a short time. We still have enough time."

    As soon as Xiao En said this, most of the people in the conference room breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Baron, I don't know how long it will take for this world fragment to integrate into the Boya world?"

    After hearing the news, Iruka spoke first, and hearing his question, others will also look at him.? Voted over.

    "One to two years."

    For Iruka's question, Sean can only give an inaccurate approximate time, but even so, this answer has satisfied Iruka, after all, one year is enough to do many things, whether it is  There is no time to prepare for war or fully evacuate.

    At this moment, the oppressive atmosphere in the meeting seemed to dissipate a lot, and at this moment Sean continued to speak.

    "The bad news is that in this fragmented world there is not only an intelligent race, called barbarians for the time being, but also a sixth-order demigod."

    Sean's voice was very soft, but it fell on the ears of others like thunder. At this moment, even the white beard, Osalius and the poisonous snake, who had been keeping calm all this time, changed slightly.

    The strongest person under the sixth level, demigod, and true god has already begun to transform from human to god. Although he has only taken half a step, he still stands at the top of hundreds of millions of lives and looks down upon the common people.

    With the current strength of Green Field Town, if there are only fifth-order legendary beings in the Fragmented World, even if there are more than one, there is no way to deal with them, but the sixth-order is different, and the fifth-order is not a concept at all.

    Although there is still a one-year buffer, everyone present, including Sean, dare not say that there is a way to deal with a sixth-order demigod in a year. After all, their strongest is only the fourth-order limit  , but only possessed the fifth-level combat power. It is simply a fantasy to complete two consecutive life transformations within a year, from human to god.

    Even Noletis, who fell from the sixth level, would not be able to return to the sixth level within a year, and this was on the premise that he possessed the sixth level black king potion.

    "Baron, do you need to start a full-scale evacuation plan?"

    Silence spread, and finally Iruka spoke.

    As the clerk of Greenfield Town, he puts more energy into the daily management of Greenfield Town than the lord Sean. If there is anyone here who wants to abandon Greenfield Town the most, then he is definitely against it.  In the first place, after all, here is his brainchild.

    However, although there is unwillingness, pain, and loss in his heart, as a clerk, he still has to do what he should do.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 209 Black Light Virus

    ?

    Silence, death-like silence, after hearing Iruka's words, everyone turned their attention to Sean, waiting for his decision, and Sean himself was hesitating at this time.

    The development land of Green Field Town has gradually matured, and it is about to develop. It is a pity to abandon it now, not to mention that the Montel family has invested a lot of manpower, material resources, and even paid for the development of Green Field Town.  If you pay the price of blood, does it mean that you can give up if you give up?

    The most important thing is to abandon Green Field Town. Under the current environment, it is not easy to open up a new territory on the New World.

    It was precisely because of the hesitation in his heart that Sean held this meeting today.

    "Baron, I don't know what kind of demigod that barbarian is?"

    A deep voice sounded, and just as Sean was still hesitating and the others were still waiting, the poisonous snake Snow broke the silence.

    Hearing this, Sean turned his attention to Snow.

    Demigods are not the same as demigods, and the main difference comes from the divine power they possess.

    "He is a race god, a race god accomplished with a soul body."

    After pondering for a while, Xiao En gave the answer. Although he was injured in the hands of the barbarian in the previous confrontation, he also took this opportunity to spy on the truth of the barbarian.

    "Is it a race god? Or a race god achieved with a soul body? Hiss."

    Hearing this, the corner of Viper's mouth curled into a beautiful arc. Now that his new body has been built, although he himself is still a little dissatisfied, it does not affect the use.

    "Then his power comes from blood and faith?"

    The cold voice continued to sound in the silent conference room, and a dangerous light appeared in the long and narrow eyes of the poisonous snake.

    Hearing what the poisonous snake said, most people in the meeting room were at a loss. After all, the knowledge about gods was too strange to them. Only Sean, Ursalius, and Whitebeard were thoughtful.

    Theocracy is divided into original theocracy and conceptual theocracy, and there is a very special branch of conceptual theocracy, that is, racial theocracy. Gods who follow this path, including demigods, need to become the blood source of a race.

    The most famous race gods in the Boya World are the mother of dragons and the father of dragons. The dragon race is a big concept. There are not only pure-bloods and hybrids with strong individual strength, but also a large number of hybrids.  , and a larger number of dragon blood creatures, it is precisely because of this that the dragon race insists on supporting the two true gods.

    Most of the dragon race is arrogant, and their belief in gods is actually very shallow. Most of them are unbelievers and hypocrites. However, both the mother of dragons and the father of dragons are gods in the flesh, with strong racial blood power  Support, they do not have a high demand for faith, and in this regard they are more inclined to the original gods than the general concept gods.

    With the information about the race god flowing in his heart, Xiao En's expression gradually changed. He thought of some possibility, but he still couldn't figure it out.

    "Snow, what do you mean"

    Looking at the poisonous snake, Xiao En had the slightest doubt in his words.

    "Since he relies on racial bloodlines and beliefs, then we will cut off his connection with racial bloodlines and bury his beliefs. Even if he does not fall, he will inevitably fall into the ranks, hiss."

    When he said this, a morbid smile appeared on Snow's face, which was a kind of uncontrollable excitement.

    Hearing this answer, knowing that Viper's idea was the same as his previous guess, Sean still frowned, because the real difficulty of this plan lies in how to implement it.

    Cutting off the connection between a racial demigod and his own blood race is not an easy task. From a certain perspective, it may be more difficult than defeating a racial demigod head-on.

    However, Sean also knows that poisonous snakes will not just talk about it. Since he said so, he will naturally have a corresponding method, at least he will propose a possibility.

    "Baron, have you forgotten my previous research? Now it has achieved results."

    A slightly excited voice sounded, and the poisonous snake slowly stretched out his pale jade palm.

    Spreading the palm, a wisp of black oily substance came out from the poisonous snake's palm.

    Seeing this substance, Xiao En's expression froze slightly. He felt a familiar breath, while Whitebeard and Ursalius frowned. They actually felt some kind of dangerous aura from this thing.

    "This thing II named it the Black Light Virus, which is my latest research result. It has an erosive power beyond imagination, and it may allow us to achieve our goal.  "

    Introducing his own research results, the smile on the poisonous snake's face became more and more morbid. In combination, it was constantly twisted in his palm, and even hissed. The black light virus like a living thing is really unlikable.

    Observing the black light virus in the poisonous snake's hand, Sean fell into a brief silence. He knew that the predecessor of this thing was a zombie virus.  It may not be impossible to distort the blood of the race.

    "Today's meeting is over, the evacuation plan is temporarily put on hold, poisonous snake, come with me."

    After finishing speaking, Sean left the meeting room first.

    "I see, Baron, hiss."

    Seeing the back of Xiao En leaving, with a smile on his face, the poisonous snake immediately followed.

    Seeing Xiao En and the poisonous snake leaving, although the others were puzzled, they understood that there might really be a solution to the crisis facing Greenfield Town.

    "It's really a surprise, that's a sixth-order demigod."

    With an arc drawn at the corner of his mouth, and with an inexplicable smile, Osalius also got up and left the conference room.

    The Lord's Mansion, the study, Xiao En and the poisonous snake looked at each other, and neither of them spoke.

    "How sure are you?"

    After a long silence, Sean spoke when the black tea in the cup was no longer steaming.

    "Thirty percent."

    For Sean's question, Viper answered very simply, apparently already thinking about it.

    Hearing this answer, Sean frowned.

    "too low."

    "Hiss, I know, Baron, but with your help, the chance can be changed from 30% to 70%."

    With a smile, the poisonous snake spoke slowly.

    Hearing this, Xiao En stared directly at the poisonous snake with his dull eyes, as if he wanted to see something.

    "Baron, my current body is the mother body of the black light virus. Although the black light virus is far more changeable and weird than the zombie virus, it is still a little bit worse in terms of quantity and quality. After all, what we have to deal with is a  A sixth-order demigod and a race."

    Not in a hurry, the poisonous snake told about his situation, and after hearing this, Xiao En also understood the poisonous snake's thoughts.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 210 True Skin

    ?

    One month later, Damai Village.

    "Are you really ready? Viper."

    Under the shroud of the faint moonlight, Sean asked.

    "Don't worry, Baron, I'm not joking in this matter, hiss."

    The corner of the mouth raised an arc, and at this moment the poisonous snake's entire right arm turned into purple-black mucus.

    Seeing this scene, Sean nodded.

    "Then let's begin."

    Between the words, Xiao En opened the door by capturing the fluctuations in space.

    Seeing the appearance of the door of space, the poisonous snake leaned over without any hesitation, and there was an unconcealable excitement in its long and narrow eyes, as if it couldn't wait.

    "I will open the portal again in half a year. Be careful and try not to get caught by the tail. Even if you are special in nature, the sixth-level demigod may not have the means to kill you."

    Looking at the back of the poisonous snake gradually disappearing, Xiao En said.

    "Don't worry, Baron."

    A cold, smiling voice sounded, and the poisonous snake disappeared completely.

    Stretching out his hand to smooth out the fluctuations in the space, Sean immediately left here.

    In the wasteland, the portal of the space opened, and the figure of the poisonous snake was revealed.

    "Hiss, is this the inside of the world fragment? It seems that I need to find some clothes first."

    Although he was a little eager to move, the poisonous snake could still restrain his inner desire. It is true that his nature is special, and he would not really die under normal circumstances, but after all, there is a sixth-level demigod here, and no one can be sure of this existence  He doesn't have any powerful means, let alone he doesn't want to give up his new body for the time being.

    Life transformation ¡¤ snake form, flesh and blood wriggling, scales derived, after landing, the poisonous snake Snow transformed into a white-scaled serpent and merged into the wasteland. Although his new body has a lion's heart, it has a snake  When building his body, many of his body structures referred to snakes.

    Poisonous snakes will not approach those stone cities before they are ready. After all, there is a sixth-order demigod there.  Even if the breath is restrained, there is a great possibility of being discovered.

    Oh, oh, oh, the sound of cheers echoed in the wilderness, accompanied by the passionate ancient war song, a group of barbarians came from afar, and each of them carried prey in their hands. Obviously this time they returned with a full load  , that is, at this time a gust of wind blew up fine yellow sand.

    Facing such a situation, the savages don't care. Their long-term life has made them used to such things, and they still laugh and sing.

    Plop, the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground, one of the barbarians walking in the front suddenly fell down. Seeing this scene, the other barbarians didn't care, and many people even laughed, thinking it was him.  He accidentally fell down, and only the few barbarians closest to him vaguely noticed something was wrong.

    "Yagu, Yagu"

    Someone called the name of the fallen barbarian, but there was no response. At this moment, the plopping sound appeared again, and the barbarian who made the call suddenly fell to the ground. At this time, many barbarians  Everyone found out what was wrong, but unfortunately it was too late.

    Plopping sounds sounded one after another, and when the wind stopped, all the barbarians had already fallen to the ground. Perhaps the accident happened so suddenly that when these barbarians fell down, many of their faces were still pale.  With a pleasant smile, it seems that he is still immersed in the joy of returning home with a rewarding experience.

    "Twelve cards should be enough."

    A cold voice sounded, it was the voice of a poisonous snake, but at this moment he already looked like a barbarian.

    "Hiss, although I still feel a little ugly, it's the only way to go."

    Crouching down, stretching out his fingers with sharp nails, the poisonous snake slid across the barbarian's body from top to bottom.

    The skin was easily cut open by the nails, revealing what was hidden inside, not flesh and blood, not bones, but a mass of purple mucus.

    Reaching out to pull out the human skin and separating it from the mucus, the poisonous snake easily peeled off a perfect human skin.

    "What a perfect work."

    Looking at the work in his hands under the sunlight, the corner of the poisonous snake's mouth outlines the same morbid smile as before, but at this moment it looks a bit funny with his furry face.

    Nourishing, nourishing, nourishing, the purple liquid came into contact with the ground, and it immediately gave out nourishment.The sound of ?? melted the ground into a pit. Obviously, this liquid is extremely corrosive or toxic.

    "The ability of the poisonous fruit is indeed very convenient to use, and it matches my body very well."

    Glancing at the pit on the ground, the poisonous snake quickly collected the other eleven human skins, and then rolled up the wind and sand to cover up the traces.

    The poisonous fruit, the superhuman devil fruit, is the fruit that Sean exchanged from the Infernal Gate, and it is also Sean's help to the poisonous snake in this operation.

    In fact, even if it wasn't this time, Sean planned to provide Viper with a powerful devil fruit to enhance his strength again, but in his original idea, he wanted to provide Viper with the fruit of the operation.  I am still very interested in the so-called immortality surgery, but it is a pity that it has not been contained, but the poisonous fruit is not bad, it belongs to the special superhuman system, spanning the two branches of the superhuman body and the creation, and has great potential.  This body has a high compatibility, so that there are no side effects.

    Deep in the wilderness, there is a dark cave, which is the temporary residence of poisonous snakes.

    Back here, checked the marks left before, and after confirming that no one had been there, the poisonous snake took out the twelve human skins harvested this time.

    Talent ¡¤ Stitching, under the control of the poisonous snake, these twelve human skins were worn on his body like clothes, and then the talent was activated to sew these human skins on his body.

    With the function of talent and suture, these human skins seem to grow on the body of a poisonous snake, and there is no abnormality at all, not even a little disharmony.

    "Hiss, with the addition of these twelve skins, I have a total of twenty-four skins, which should be enough for me to use."

    During the words, a dark light flashed in the long and narrow eyes of the poisonous snake.

    All the cities of the barbarians have the temples of the barbarian gods, shrouded by the power of the barbarian gods. As a different kind, it is very difficult for poisonous snakes to enter the city without being discovered. However, with the cover of these human skins, the situation  It was different, at this time, he was a genuine barbarian both in appearance and breath, as long as he did not take the initiative to approach the temple, it would be difficult for him to be discovered.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 212: Imitation Fruit

    ?

    Jingle, jingle, that is the sound of bells ringing. On the dark and silent street, Eros's carriage moved forward alone.

    As the police chief of Green Field Town, Eros owns a single-family villa with a small garden in Green Field Town.

    When Eros's carriage arrived, a servant came up to greet him immediately, and Eros didn't feel any discomfort about all this, and very naturally handed the briefcase and hat in his hand to the maid who came up.

    "Welcome back, master, Madam has prepared the meal and is waiting for you to eat in the dining room."

    After taking the briefcase, the maid lowered her head and said softly.

    "Okay, I know."

    He replied casually, with a natural expression, and pretended to be Eros and walked towards the restaurant.

    In order to implement the plan this time, Anbu has collected all the information about this villa in advance, and the fake Eros even visited the villa once.

    "husband."

    As soon as he walked into the restaurant, a beautiful woman in her thirties with slightly curly chestnut hair walked towards Fake Eros and gave him a hug. Seeing this young woman, Fake Eros felt something in his heart.  Her information, Sasha Banega, was born in a poor noble family and received a good education. Later, she fell in love with Eros at first sight and married Eros soon after.

    "Wife."

    With a smile, Fake Eros also hugged the beautiful woman.

    "I asked you to work less overtime, but you didn't listen, and you came back so late every day."

    Pulling the arm of the fake Eros, the beautiful woman walked towards the dining table while coquettishly.

    The dinner was completed under the ardent service of the beautiful lady. In the eyes of the servants, this lady is simply a model of a noble lady. She is not only gentle, but also considerate to her husband.

    After eating, I walked into the bedroom, and the situation changed a little.

    The gentle smile retracted, and a trace of coldness appeared on Sasha's face.

    "Eros, haven't you found out the specific news yet?"

    Hearing this, although Fake Eros was shocked, his expression didn't change at all.

    "You know, the police department has a lot of work during this time."

    Imitating Eros' tone, the fake Eros answered ambiguously, but this answer obviously did not satisfy Sasha.

    "Eros, I know what you think, but you also need to know that the power of the organization is far stronger than you think, so don't think about it, when you make your choice, you have no turning back."

    With a close figure, Sasha stuck to the fake Eros like a beautiful snake, exhaling like blue, but hidden under this charm was a cold killing intent.

    "Don't worry, I know, I will collect the information you want as soon as possible."

    Feeling the slight tingling pain from the neck, Fake Eros showed a trace of panic on his face, and quickly made a promise to Sasha.

    "Is this right? Do you need me to reward you?"

    With a sweet smile, the cold murderous intent instantly receded like a tide, as if everything before was just a dream.

    "well."

    The face flushed, and the body of the fake Eros reacted instantly.

    Seeing Eros like this, the smile on Sasha's face became more and more alluring.

    "So what are you waiting for? My little cutie."

    Putting his hands lightly on Eros' shoulders, Sasha raised his head and looked at Eros. At this moment, the flame of desire ignited in Eros' eyes.

    Dark clouds covered the moonlight, and the bedroom was dark, only the sound of heavy breathing intermittently, but at a certain moment, the cold murderous intent suddenly broke out.

    "Damn it, you're not Eros, who are you?"

    "It was discovered by you like this, really"

    Light and shadow intertwined, in the darkness, in the bedroom, two naked men and women fought frantically, killing every step of the way.

    After a long period of investigation, Anbu had previously determined that the most likely place where the mysterious organization connected with Eros was at Eros' home, because according to Eros' work and living habits, only the home is the most hidden and convenient.

    This time, the fake Eros entered the villa immediately after Eros was arrested, in order to make a time difference, find the connection between the mysterious organization and Eros, and follow the clues.

    The plan went smoothly. Although Mrs. Sasha was the connector, it was a bit unexpected for False Eros, but the plan was not affected. SeeingHe was about to get away with it, he didn't expect to show a flaw in this kind of thing.

    "Hey, I wanted to keep you for a while."

    There was a look of pity on his face, looking at Mrs. Sasha, Fake Eros' eyes were full of coldness.

    His real name is Nicanor. He was originally a ventriloquist who was good at imitating various sounds and forms, and made a living on the street. Later, he was spotted by Shadow and joined Anbu. Now he is a second-level transcendent, and he still imitates the fruit  The person with the ability, code-named Mask, has never failed since carrying out the mission, and he did not expect to fall here today.

    Hey, six styles of shaving, since it has been exposed, Nicanor naturally wants to capture Sasha alive. Only in this way can his guilt be minimized.

    It's a pity that although Sasha is not his opponent in the frontal battle, he is still a second-order extraordinary person, and it is not a problem to escape, but at this moment, the silent shadow has enveloped the entire room at some point.

    The shadow surged, and Sasha quickly lost the strength to resist.

    "Sorry, Minister, I have let you down."

    Looking at the shadow that suddenly appeared in the room, Nicanor lowered his head.

    "I am not disappointed, the only one who is disappointed is you."

    The voice fell, the shadow dissipated, and Sasha was also missing. At the same time, everyone in the Eros Villa was captured by the Anbu people and returned to the base.

    Although they know that these people are likely to be ignorant, they still can't let it go lightly, lest there are fish that slip through the net.

    This night is destined to be a restless night, but there are very few people who really know the inside story.

    The next day, the weather was fine and sunny.

    Lord's mansion, small garden, Xiao En sipped tea and read a book, while Shadow stood aside, saying nothing.

    Time passed, and when he turned to the last page of the book in his hand, Xiao En only glanced at the shadow.

    "Song of Fear, heretic church, dedicated to the God of Fear, is this the answer you gave me?"

    It took so much effort, but the harvest was very little. The only arrested cult member, Sasha, died in Anbu's base on the night of the arrest, so that he could only get a piece of information from the non-staff member Eros.  Some sporadic information, this really can't help but disappoint Sean.

    "I'm sorry, Baron."

    Facing Sean's accusation, Shadow could only bear it with his head down, speechless, which in itself was their incompetence.

    "Forget it, that's it."

    Without saying anything, Sean let the shadow retreat.

    Looking at the back of the shadow leaving, Xiao En's pupils were dark. Compared with those old forces, Luye Town is like a child who has been forced to grow up. It is not bad in high-end combat power, but it is not good in other talent reserves.  It was still far away. Although the failure of the Anbu operation this time was due to accidental factors, it was also due to their lack of preparation. At the very least, they should not place all their hopes on Nicanor alone.

    Thinking about this, Sean had some other thoughts in his mind.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 213 Grown up

    ?

    Dawn Church, a church still under construction.

    "Priest, I once again propose to evacuate Greenfield Town."

    Looking directly at Kasmu, Quenser looked very solemn, obviously he was serious.

    "Oh, Uncle Quenser, do you want me to run away like that coward Bede?"

    Looking at each other, Kasmu showed a strong side in front of Quenser, which is rare.

    After the news of the fragments of the world came back, although the officials of Luye Town blocked the news at the first time, they still failed to complete the work. After all, there was a problem in Luye Town itself, and it was not monolithic. After receiving the news,  The priest of the Church of the Storm, Bede, immediately gave up the Church of the Storm that was still under construction and left Greenfield Town, while the Church of Dawn stayed behind at Kasmu's insistence.

    "If it is for your life, I am willing to bear such infamy."

    Facing Kasim's strength, Quenser did not back down.

    The atmosphere suddenly froze, and this is not the first time this has happened these days.

    "Well, Uncle Quenser, to be honest, I admitted before that I was a gambler, but now I am basically sure that there will be no major problems in Greenfield Town."

    After confronting each other for a while, it was Kasim who took the lead in softening his attitude. After hearing this, although Quenser did not make it clear, he no longer seemed so strong.

    "Uncle Quenser, haven't you noticed that the police and army on the streets of Luye Town have returned to normal during this period? And all government agencies are working normally. This doesn't look like a mass evacuation."

    The church of Dawn Church was built on a gentle slope to the south of Luye Town. It is still a remote place, but in the latest planning of Luye Town, it is already a relatively central location. The most important  It is not far from it is the planned residential area, in order to buy this piece of land, Kasim spent a lot of effort.

    Standing here, overlooking Lvye Town not far away, Kasmu's face has an indescribable calmness.

    Listening to what Kasim said, Quenser's expression gradually changed. Although these words contained a lot of speculation, he had to admit that what Kasim said had some truth.

    "Priest, what you said may be right, but"

    "I know, I know, I know you are worried about my safety, but I have grown up, and I have to go through wind and rain. Only in this way can I become a qualified priest and live up to the glory of my God."

    Before Quenser finished speaking, Kasmu interrupted him, but at this moment Quenser was a little stunned.

    "Yes, Kasim, you have grown up."

    Rarely, Quenser directly called Kasim's name, and there was a trace of disappointment that could not be concealed in his words.

    "Uncle Quenser"

    Seeing Quenser's performance like this, Kasmu Yuanyuan showed a worried look on his face.

    "Don't worry, priest, I'm fine, I just figured out some things, and I will support all your decisions in the future."

    Seeming to have made a certain determination, or cast aside some kind of shackles, Quenser smiled again.

    "Okay, Uncle Quenser, I won't let you down."

    Understanding the smile on Quenser's face, Kasmu made his promise.

    "Then shall we continue to build churches as usual?"

    After changing his mentality, Quenser immediately entered into a new role.

    For the construction of the church, the historic Dawn Church already has a complete set of procedures. The most important point is that after the foundation is laid, the Dawn Church will provide food as a reward for the believers to lay a layer of bricks for the church.  stone.

    This process is very easy, and each believer has to do very little work. In terms of value alone, the labor they pay may not be as good as the bread provided by the church, but what the church gains in this process is not just them.  A little labor is more about allowing them to participate in the construction of the church so that they have a sense of belonging to the church. In other words, this is a means of missionary work in itself.

    "No, this time we will pay for the artisans to do it directly."

    After pondering for a while, Kasmu rejected Quenser's proposal.

    "During this period of time, the news in Luye Town is very tight. At this juncture, we don't need to be too public. It's better to keep a low profile."

    Fearing that Quenser would misunderstand what he meant, Kasmu explained again.

    "You don't have to explain to me, priest, I say??I will support all your decisions in the future.  "

    Lowering his head, Quenser bowed and saluted Kasim.

    "Thank you, Uncle Quenser."

    Seeing Quenser like this, Kasmu's heart was complicated, he was both happy and a little bit disappointed.

    During this period of time, the rumors in Greenfield Town were indeed a little tense as Kasim said. With the impending disaster, many problems that were usually hidden in Greenfield Town broke out.

    Faced with such a situation, after confirming that there will be no large-scale evacuation for the time being, Sean will naturally not turn a blind eye. However, except for the song of fear that was stretched too far before, the others, Sean, have not moved for the time being, and have not even released it.  Any news to stabilize people's hearts, he is waiting, waiting for more problems to erupt together, and then solve them all at once. Such behavior may bring a lot of losses to Green Field Town, but in the long run  is worth it.

    In the evening, in the dead of night, Sean was sitting in the study looking at a roster, and standing in front of him were Shadow and Iruka.

    "Oh, there are quite a few."

    After reading the roster in his hand, Xiao En couldn't help showing a smile on his face.

    "Iruka, take a look too."

    Having said that, Sean handed the roster in his hand to Iruka.

    He took the roster and looked at it carefully. The more he looked down, the uglier Iruka's face became.

    When the news of the fragments of the world came back, it was not ordinary civilians who were most affected, but those officials with power, money, status, and wealthy businessmen, which inevitably caused chaos in the management, and in the process  Someone seized the opportunity and stretched out his palm.

    Corruption is a problem that is difficult for any organization to avoid. In the past, the management of Greenfield Town did have some corruption problems. Iruka has always been aware of this, but he did not expect these people to be so lawless.

    For the possible retreat before, Luye Town specially transferred a batch of grain from the warehouse and shipped it out in advance to avoid problems during the actual evacuation. As a result, 50% of the grain has evaporated out of thin air, and the rest of the grain has been mixed.  The sand was thrown out, this incident was completely a joke about the lives of the people of Luye Town, and the most important thing was that this was just one of them.

    "Sorry, Baron, I'm out of duty."

    With a gloomy face, he tightly clenched the roster in his hand, and Iruka lowered his head.

    "Since it is your responsibility, then this matter will be handled by you, and the shadow will cooperate with you."

    "Yes, I understand, Baron, I will personally make up for the mistakes I made today."

    Looking up at Sean, Iruka made his own promise.

    Although he is just an ordinary person and not an extraordinary person, but in a high position, Iruka is not a soft-hearted person. Since these people make him feel uncomfortable, don't blame him for being cruel.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 214 Skylar

    ?

    In the early hours of the morning, before dawn, the sound of neat footsteps sounded on the quiet street, and the army entered the city.

    Now that he has made up his mind, Iruka will naturally not be soft-hearted. After getting Sean's permission, he directly mobilized some troops over in the name of acting.

    As the army entered the city, the traffic arteries everywhere were quickly blocked, and the silence of the town was quickly broken by piercing gunshots.

    "Who are you? What are you going to do?"

    Opening the door that was about to be knocked down, people who came would open their mouths to curse, but after seeing the big soldiers in neat military uniforms holding cold guns, he unconsciously lowered his voice.

    "I'm telling you, don't mess around. This is the residence of the logistics officer Mr. Zgui Frey. You big soldiers, be careful not to walk around."

    Perhaps it was the backing behind him that gave him courage. At this moment, his voice became louder again, and he looked at the soldiers outside the door with a look of contempt. He was the servant of Lord Zgui Frey, but at this time  The one who answered him at this moment was indeed a black butt.

    Ah, with a scream, the servant of Zgui Frey was immediately smashed and his face was covered in blood.

    This early morning is destined to be an uneasy early morning. What happened in the house of logistics officer Zgui Frey also happened in other places.  As many as 30, this does not include those businessmen. Of course, in addition to these arrested people, there are also some people who are not in Green Field Town, and this part of the people is responsible for solving these people.

    The sky was bright, and the chaos brought about by the early morning hadn't completely subsided, so the street looked more deserted than before. It was at this time that a woman wearing a black robe and leading a white horse walked into Green Field Town.  Take a closer look at the city.

    "This is the emerald capital? I'm finally here."

    Walking forward at a leisurely pace, there was obviously nothing to see on the street, but this woman looked very attentively, as if she wanted to write everything down.

    "This place is much worse than I expected, but it's right to think about it carefully. After all, the city in the clouds has not yet risen, and this is just a small town. It should be called Green Field now."

    Although she felt that the atmosphere was a bit strange, this woman still spent the whole morning shopping around the streets of Lvye Town, even if she knew that her behavior would attract some people's attention, she didn't care  , after all, this is her goal in itself.

    In the afternoon, kitten coffee.

    "Miss, is it convenient for me to sit here?"

    Hearing this, the woman showed a shallow smile on her face hidden under the hood, and she knew that the person she was waiting for had finally arrived.

    "Of course, sit down, sir."

    Hearing this, he opened the seat and sat down slowly. The Magic Lizard Fult looked at the woman in front of him with a scrutinizing gaze, as if he wanted to see through her.

    "Sir, your behavior is not a gentleman."

    Gently stirring the coffee in the cup, the woman said in a soft voice.

    "Oh? I'm sorry ma'am, this is my professional habit, I hope I didn't offend you."

    Having said that, the phantom lizard withdrew its gaze.

    "Professional habits? Is sir a policeman? I shouldn't have broken the law."

    With a smile, the woman made a little joke.

    "I'm not a policeman, and the lady has not violated the law, but can I get to know the lady?"

    "Of course, I never object to making friends. My name is Skylar Dallaire. Nice to meet you."

    Raising her head, she exchanged a glance with the phantom lizard, a bright smile appeared on the woman's face, as if breaking through the dark morning sun.

    Seeing this woman's pretty face and gray eyes, Folt couldn't help being stunned for a moment, it was a kind of spiritual touch.

    "Skylar Dallaire, nice name, nice to meet you, my name is Folt."

    As he spoke, Folt held out his hand to Skylar Dallaire.

    After a polite handshake, the relationship between the two seemed to change from strangers to friends, and the atmosphere suddenly became harmonious.

    "Then as a friend, Miss Skylar, please allow me to ask a question, are you a superhuman?"

    When he said this, Folt's eyes were fixed on Skylar, and his eyes became sharp.

    "Of course, I am indeed an extraordinary person, shouldn't Mr. Folt know this?"

    explainSo, Skylar picked up the coffee in his hand and took a sip.

    And hearing such an answer, Folt also showed a smile on his face, since the other party is willing to admit it, it is a good thing.

    At such a sensitive time today, a transcendent who does not deliberately conceal his identity wandering back and forth in Green Field Town naturally attracted the attention of Green Field Town officials.

    The current Phantom Lizard has completed the leap from the second to the third level. Originally, it was not his turn to come forward for such a thing, but now the extraordinary power in Luye Town is tense, and most of the members of the Yin Beast have been transferred to the secret place of Shipwreck Bay.  , plus the talent gathering plan that the Lord's Mansion has just issued to various departments, so after thinking about it, the Magic Lizard appeared here in person. After all, according to the report, this woman is not just a first-order extraordinary  By.

    "I do know, but I still have to ask, so now I will introduce myself officially. I am a member of Yin Beast, the official extraordinary department of Greenfield Town, codenamed Magic Lizard."

    Hearing the word Yin Beast, Skylar didn't express anything on the surface, but the gray pupils hidden under the hood shrank for a moment.

    "Oh, I don't know what you want from me? It can't be that you really came to make friends with me, right?"

    Without showing his expression, Skylar continued to speak.

    "Making friends is only one aspect. The main purpose of my coming here is to know what Miss Skylar is doing in Greenfield Town?"

    Without paying attention to the small thorn in Skylar's words, the phantom lizard revealed the real purpose of his trip. After all, as extraordinary people, many people naturally have an aversion to official power. This was determined by the previous environment.  The latter is an existence closely monitored by many official forces.

    "What are you here for? I mainly want to come here to find some extraordinary resources. After all, there are many powerful extraordinary people in this place."

    Putting down the coffee in his hand, looking at Folt, Skylar said.

    Hearing this answer, Folt had an idea in his mind.

    "So Miss Skylar, are you a lone traveler? Do you have any power to belong?"

    "I am a loner."

    With a calm face, Skylar answered Folt's questions, as if she was being interrogated and going through the process, but in fact at this moment, there were layers of waves in her heart.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 215 Mountain Alliance

    ?

    Lord's Mansion, small garden.

    "Is this the person recommended by the Magic Lizard? He moves quite fast."

    Putting down the black tea in his hand, Sean took a resume from Guleia and read it.

    "Skylar Dallaire, 28 years old, a native of the Augustus Empire in the Old World, a lone transcendent, a third-level beast master, and a third-level hybrid dragon."

    Looking at the information on the resume, Sean thought about it.

    "Gureya, what do you think of this man?"

    With that said, Sean handed the resume in his hand to Gulea.

    Reaching out to take the resume, Gureya looked at it carefully.

    "Master, this Skyla is really good in all aspects. She can become a third-order transcendent at the age of 28, which shows that she is very talented on the path of transcendence, and her occupation is a rare beast master, which is very suitable for our needs.  It has high training value, but there may be some problems with her origin."

    After reading Skylar's resume, Gulea expressed her true opinion, and there was nothing to hide.

    "It is true that there should be some problems with her origin, at least she should not be a simple lone transcendent, but there is no need to care too much about these things, as long as her abilities are useful to us."

    Having said this, Sean looked very relaxed.

    After the Song of Fear incident, considering the weakness of the base and middle layers of Greenfield Town, Sean communicated the talent acquisition plan to various departments.

    Of course, this will involve a very important issue, that is, loyalty. The implementation of the talent acquisition plan may be able to attract a group of good talents to Luye Town in a short period of time to make up for the lack of Luye Town, but this also gives  However, this problem is not impossible for Sean to solve, it only needs to cost some money.

    [Item]: Mountain Alliance Gu (Turn 7)

    [Evaluation]: The wonderful Gu worms from the Gu world contain the secrets of the channel. They take the mountain as an alliance, the mountain will not be destroyed, and the alliance will not be broken.

    [Price]: 700 source points

    The Mountain League Gu is a treasure contained in the Infernal Gate. Like the Wisdom Valley, it comes from the Gu world.  The price of Gu is much lower, but this is also normal Wisdom Valley is a strange Gu after all, and it cannot be compared with Mountain League Gu.

    Judging from the ranks of the Boya Great World, ranks 6, 7, and 8 of the Gu world belong to the same level. Compared with rank 6, there is no change in essence.  It is completely normal for the Mountain League Gu to be high.

    Of course, although the price of Mountain Alliance Gu is much lower than that of Wisdom Valley, it is still not a small number. Even Xiao En can't make it out for a while.  By the way, 700 source points is not an unacceptable number.

    Indeed, the price of 700 source power points is not small. Personally, the help that Mountain League Gu brought to Xiao En may not be comparable to other sixth-level items, but for a force, treasures like Mountain League Gu are very important.  Important, with such a thing, many potential dangers can be easily avoided, many unnecessary troubles can be reduced, and the cohesion of a force can be increased.

    It is precisely because of the existence of the Mountain League Gu that Xiao En made the decision to recruit talents on a large scale. Of course, the Mountain League Gu is not omnipotent.  The simplest use, not only the number of vows carried is limited, but also not too harsh, the most important thing is that the mountain alliance Gu can only bind characters below the sixth level.

    However, it is not impossible for Xiao En to change this situation. The easiest way is to get another channel Gu worm Sea Oath Gu. Mountain League Gu and Sea Oath Gu are two Immortal Gus with a special connection.  Only together is the pledge of eternal love, which has the magical effect of one plus one greater than two.

    Of course, the Mountain League Gu is enough for Sean now.

    "Let's hire Skylar Dallaire, who belongs directly to the Lord's Mansion and is responsible for the cultivation and domestication of Warcraft. He will be designated as a three-star talent and given corresponding treatment."

    "Okay, master, I understand."

    Hearing Sean's words, Gulea immediately responded. According to Sean's latest talent acquisition plan, talents are divided into one to five stars according to their ability and potential. Among them, one star is the lowest and five stars is the highest. Talents are recruited  After that, corresponding treatment will be given according to the star rating. Of course, this kind of treatment will only last for half a year, and it will be adjusted according to the actual performance after half a year.

    "As for the contribution of the Magic Lizard in recommending talents, it's not that he just made a breakthrough.Is the stage coming soon?  Give him two Tier 3 Knight's Blood and a Tier 3 Knight Power potion.  "

    After all, he is the person in charge of the Yin Beast, and he is also an old man who follows him. Sean is still very generous to the phantom lizard. As for the so-called power of the knight, it is actually a kind of potion evolved based on the principle of super protein, which is to transform the magic beast  A product purified from the nutrients in flesh and blood, which can effectively enhance the physical fitness of the extraordinary.

    In fact, all extraordinary people in Boya Great World know that eating the flesh and blood of monsters can enhance their physical strength, but the efficiency of this method is not high. Not everyone can eat the flesh and blood of monsters for a long time, and the power of knights  It greatly improves the utilization rate of the supernatural beings on the flesh and blood of monsters.

    "Okay, master."

    After receiving Sean's order, Gureya quickly left the small garden.

    Looking at the back of Gulea leaving, and looking at Skylar's resume on the coffee table, a smile appeared on the corner of Sean's mouth.

    "It's time to come, Skylar Dallaire."

    During this period of time, considering the poor mobility of his forces, in order to cope with possible future changes, Sean is planning to cultivate a batch of flying mounts, and temporarily chooses the Argentine Giant Eagle from Ark World.  Before exchanging the Mountain League Gu, Sean, who has obviously questionable background like Skylar, might not immediately agree to accept it.

    Beast's Nest, Sean's order was quickly conveyed, and the phantom lizard found Skylar again.

    "Welcome to join, Ms. Skylar, the baron has officially agreed to your request to join Greenfield Town."

    "Thank you for your recommendation, Mr. Folt."

    Seeing the unconcealable smile on the Phantasmal Lizard's face, Skylar, who knew some inside information, expressed his thanks to him.

    "Ms. Skylar, as a beast tamer, you directly belong to the Lord's Mansion and are responsible for the cultivation and taming of monsters. We will belong to the same faction in the future. If you have any questions, you can communicate with me."

    Having received an unexpected reward, the Phantom Lizard is in a very good mood at this moment, not to mention that Skylar himself is a third-order extraordinary person, and his future future is limitless, so he doesn't mind selling it.

    "Then I may have to trouble you a lot in the future, Mr. Magic Lizard."

    With a smile, Skylar also took the opportunity to get closer to the phantom lizard.

    This time she seized the opportunity to successfully join Luye Town, so if she wants to develop better in Luye Town in the future, in addition to showing her own value, building a good relationship with her colleagues is also an essential step, not to mention  The Phantom Lizard is also the person in charge of the Yin Beast, so its ability and connections should not be underestimated.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 216 The Oracle

    ?

    Wasteland, Little Rock City, when Greenfield Town was in turmoil, it still seemed very peaceful here.

    Today the sun is rising as usual, but the north wind is howling and it is a bit cold.

    "Em, I want to eat meat."

    At the market, a little savage looked at the bloody red meat on the street and suddenly felt greedy, and couldn't help swallowing.

    "Eating meat? What kind of meat are you eating? I'll cook black fruits for you when I go back."

    As for the child's request, the female barbarian refused without hesitation. The man had not returned from hunting, and the family was not rich, so he wanted to save some time during this period.

    "slim Shady¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"

    Perhaps the meat was too delicious, even if he was scolded, the little barbarian was still unwilling to give up easily, grabbed the left hand of the female barbarian, and stopped in place and did not move forward.

    Papapa, the female barbarian is also a fiery temper. She doesn't condone the behavior of the little barbarian at all. When she comes up, she has two big mouths, and the little barbarian is crying loudly.

    "Cry, cry, cry, you know that crying is really embarrassing to my mother."

    Seeing the appearance of the little barbarian, the female barbarian not only did not feel soft-hearted, but became more angry in her heart. She got rid of the little barbarian's entanglement and walked straight forward. In the barbarian culture, no matter adults or children, men and women  , crying is a shameful act, a sign of weakness and incompetence.

    The sound of crying gradually subsided. Seeing the back of Ah Mu leaving, the little barbarian ran after him with two short legs. Seeing this scene, the barbarians who watched the bustle no longer paid attention to this place, but at the next moment  , A shrill scream came out.

    "delicious."

    The sound of swallowing was heard, and after catching up with the female barbarian, the little barbarian grabbed the female barbarian's left hand and bit down hard.

    At this moment, the little barbarian's teeth seemed to be exceptionally sharp, easily tearing off a piece of blood from the female barbarian's arm, dripping with blood.

    Ah, the flesh and blood on the arm was torn, and it hurt suddenly. The female barbarian instinctively wanted to throw the little barbarian out, but the strange thing was that the little barbarian's hands were exceptionally strong, and he firmly grasped her arm, life and death.  hold on.

    Seeing such a scene, the barbarians who had already dispersed immediately gathered around again, but at this moment, there were more screams in the market, one after another, and soon this lively market became  became a breeding ground for fear.

    The stone tower, the second highest point of this small stone city, stood on the stone tower, looking at the city gradually shrouded in fear, the corner of the poisonous snake's mouth outlined a nice arc.

    "The good show has begun."

    After four months of layout, the poisonous snake finally spread the black light virus all over the barbarian's living area, even in order to prevent loopholes, even the water poisonous snakes on the wasteland were not spared.

    The black light virus is in a dormant state, and when it is not awakened, even if it has been infected, the barbarians will not feel any abnormalities, and when they find out that something is wrong, it is too late.

    The disaster broke out, and in just one day, 70% of the barbarians were infected by the black light virus and turned into magically modified zombies.

    Although the infection ability of the black light virus in the initial form is good, the physical fitness of extraordinary people is far stronger than that of ordinary people, and their resistance to viruses is not low. Therefore, although the number of 70% is terrifying, most of them are ordinary people.  The number of those is not many.

    However, the black light virus is not a dead thing. Its real horror lies in its mutation. As time goes by, the black light virus carried by the zombies will become more and more strange, and even the superhumans will not be able to escape.  Infected by black light virus.

    God's Domain, the residence of the barbarian gods, the original sacred place became a gloomy ghost in just one day.

    The Kuroshio submerged the domain of God, and the wailing of unwillingness echoed. Success and failure also led to faith. With the power of faith, the barbarian God built this vast domain of God as his residence, but now a large number of believers have been blacked out.  Infected by the virus, at the moment they turned into zombies and their sanity was destroyed, their despair, their fear, and their unwillingness all came to the side of the barbarian god along with the power of faith.

    "Damn, what the hell is going on, why, why is this happening."

    In the depths of God's Domain, the figure of the barbarian emerged, and the strange black mud polluted his face, and even completely melted his lower body. At this time, he was no longer holy, but radiated ominous wantonly.

    The holy city, the largest stone city in the wasteland, is also the king city of the barbarian kingdom, where there are the largest number of barbarians,? Has the most barbarian transcendents.

    After the disaster broke out, under the leadership of the king of the barbarians, relying on his strong personal strength and a large number of supernatural beings, it took a day for the king of the barbarians to take the survivors and open up a place centered on the palace.  The safe zone temporarily stabilized the situation.

    At this time, in the palace, the ancestral temple, the barbarian king and his barbarians knelt in the hall, praying to the ancestral gods, hoping that the ancestral gods would issue an oracle to guide them through the disaster.

    "Ancestor God Adlibek, you are the creator of the barbarians, Ancestor God Adelbek, you are the guardian of the kingdom, Ancestor God Adelbek, you are the master of power, here, your descendant Alisan  Dro sincerely prays to you, I hope you can descend to the God Realm and bless the people to tide over the difficulties."

    The solemn voice echoed in the solemn ancestral temple. Alessandro prayed sincerely, while the other barbarians also bent down at this moment, touching their foreheads to the ground, and sent out the most sincere prayers from the bottom of their hearts.

    After the prayer was over, it seemed that he had received some information. Alejandro's originally dignified expression relaxed a lot, and a kind of high-spirited force exuded from his whole body.

    "My descendants of the ancestor gods, I have just received the oracle of the ancestor gods. This time the disaster was caused by the invasion of foreign evil spirits. Now the ancestor gods have found the traces of the evil spirits. We just need to persevere until the ancestor gods eradicate the evil spirits. This time  The disaster will pass naturally."

    At this moment, Alejandro puffed up his chest, and his words were full of confidence, as if the disaster would really pass soon.

    Hearing such words, many barbarians in the Ancestral Temple breathed a sigh of relief, and some even showed smiles on their faces. Although it was only a day, the fear it brought to them was huge. Fortunately,  Now that they have received the decree from the ancestor god, all sufferings will eventually pass.

    As for saying that the ancestor gods will fail, that is impossible. The strength of the ancestor gods is an indelible trace branded in their lives.

    After the ceremony, the barbarians in the ancestral temple returned to their positions one after another, and guarded the safe zone tightly. At the same time, the oracle of the ancestral god also spread among the barbarian groups, which was originally turbulent and restless.  People's hearts immediately settled down.

    Ancestral Temple, when the other barbarians left, Alessandro stayed here alone, still praying.

    The arm-thick animal oil candle was burning quietly, and the dim light shone on Alessandro's body, making his face look cloudy and uncertain.

    "Ancestor God, have you really abandoned your people?"

    Low whispers echoed in the empty hall, Alejandro's words contained an indescribable powerlessness and fear.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 217 Fallen

    ?

    One month, 30 days, for some people, it is very short, and it passes by in a flash, but for some people, it is very long, as long as a whole life.

    Thirty days ago, the barbarian god delivered the oracle, and all the barbarians in the royal city felt rejoiced. Everyone was waiting, grateful, and praying.

    And today, 30 days later, those terrifying demons are still raging in the city, and the disaster does not seem to be subsided at all, but intensified.

    After the establishment of the safe zone and the oracle delivered by the barbarian god, the barbarian survivors in the royal city, under the leadership of the barbarian king Alessandro, launched a sweep against the demons, intending to completely wipe out these demons and recover the royal city.  .

    At the beginning, the plan went smoothly. Although there were some casualties, the barbarians were not afraid of bloodshed and sacrifice. In just one day, relying on the powerful superhumans and their daring style, the barbarians opened up their own  The size of the safe zone has doubled, and many trapped barbarian survivors have been rescued.

    With such a victory, all the barbarians were greatly encouraged. At this moment, they firmly believed that under the guidance of the barbarian god, the suffering would eventually pass, and the sun would shine on the earth again, but at this moment they suddenly found that some of the wounded were  Demonized, and then a second, and a third, and these mutated demons caused a riot in the barbarian's safe zone.

    However, with the existence of a powerful superhuman, this sudden riot was quickly quelled, and then people finally came to a conclusion, that is, anyone who is scratched by a demon, whether it is an ordinary person or a superhuman, is likely to be killed.  Infected, corrupted into new demons.

    Once this conclusion was reached, fear spread among the barbarians like a plague, and the original cleaning plan was also terminated. Everyone shrank in the safe zone, praying silently, hoping that their gods would be able to recover as soon as possible.  Get rid of the evil spirits and end this terrible disaster.

    Facing such a situation, Alejandro had no choice. After all, the hearts of the people had been scattered. The barbarians were not afraid of bloodshed, but they were afraid of degenerating into demons, thinking that it was the greatest blasphemy of life.

    Of course, Alejandro didn't give up either. He had already united a group of extraordinary people, told them the cruel truth, made them give up their illusions that they shouldn't have, and understood that they could only save themselves if they wanted to survive.

    But for now, the effect is not obvious, because he dare not spread the news that the ancestor god has lost contact on a large scale.  It may cause the already fragile barbarian group to completely collapse, not to mention that there is also some kind of fantasy in his heart, what if the ancestor god just temporarily lost contact for some reason?

    When the barbarian group in Wangcheng was still shrunk in the safe zone, the other eight stone cities had completely fallen and became a happy place for zombies. All the surviving barbarians were like mice in the gutter, hiding and avoiding.  Zombie chase.

    However, as time goes by, as the zombies become stronger and the living environment becomes worse and worse, more and more barbarians have to get out of their comfort zone, go out to find food and a way out, and then become zombies.  Good food, this is cruel but also very helpless.

    Of course, some barbarians chose to break out of the city and head to the wasteland after realizing the seriousness of the situation.

    Indeed, although there are some zombies wandering in the wasteland, but the number is very small. Compared with the stone city, it is much safer, but it is not easy to get out of the city. Only a few can go out in the end.  In addition to zombies, there are monsters. These former prey have now changed their roles and become new hunters.

    Thirty days passed, and the number of surviving barbarians further decreased while hiding in Tibet, which further weakened the power of the barbarian god rooted in his blood, and this also led to his complete degeneration.

    God's Domain, the gloomy, ominous breath twisted and screamed like the substance.

    "I need sacrifices, I need sacrifices."

    A shadow wandered in the domain of the gods like a wraith, murmuring in his mouth, and then at a certain moment he walked out of the domain of the gods, leaving behind black footprints, which were mud.

    Little Rock, except for the occasional weird roar, is extremely quiet here, like a ghost on earth.

    Daba, daba, footsteps sounded, and poisonous snakes walked in this stone city.

    He walked slowly, with a faint smile on his face, walking in this zombie-filled Little Rock City was like walking in his own home.

    And in fact, that's exactly the case, even if he didn't make any cover up, those zombies would turn a blind eye to him, as if he was their own kind.like that.

    "This one is not bad, but this one is a bit ugly."

    Looking around casually, he looked at these ferocious-looking zombies who could be called disgusting at all, but the poisonous snake had a pleasant smile on his face, making comments, as if he was admiring his own masterpiece.

    Bang, a huge sound came out, smoke and dust filled the air, and the roof of a solid stone house was directly blown off.

    "Ah, no, please let me go."

    There was a terrified begging for mercy, and a tall black figure emerged from the smoke and dust. He was the one who lifted the roof of the stone house just now.

    The black shadow is five meters high and is extremely strong, like a little giant. It has a pair of scarlet eyes that are different from ordinary zombies. It is covered with palm-sized black scales, glowing with a cold metal, like a solid layer.  armor.

    Roar, let out an unconscious low growl, with scarlet eyes piercing through the smoke, this distinctive zombie found the shivering barbarian hiding in the room.

    Stretching out his hand, he easily grasped the shivering barbarian. The tall zombie opened his mouth full of sharp teeth.

    Holding it to his mouth, like eating French fries, the zombie bit down on the struggling barbarian.

    Clicking, crunching, breaking in two bites, dripping with blood, and stimulated by the breath of blood, the zombies wandering around immediately gathered, but they were easily kicked away by the tall zombies.

    "Hiss, is it a mutant? It's really excellent physical strength, this is my masterpiece."

    Zooming in, looking at this tall zombie, the poisonous snake looked up and down, with a satisfied brilliance in its long and narrow eyes.

    However, in the face of the poisonous snake, this mutated zombie did not turn a blind eye to him like those ordinary zombies, but locked him at a glance.

    Roaring, roaring, looking at the figure of the poisonous snake, the scarlet light in the eyes of the mutated zombie became more and more intense, as if seeing some tonic.

    "Tsk tsk tsk, do you want to eat me by looking at your eyes? What a creative idea."

    Seeing the performance of this mutated zombie, the poisonous snake's face did not change at all, and it was still smiling.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 218 Tyrant

    ?

    Bang, bang, bang, the ground cracked, leaving small pits one after another. Facing the poisonous snake, the mutated zombie launched the most violent attack, just like a ferocious beast, with only the poisonous snake in its scarlet eyes.  nothing else.

    "Hiss, hurry up, hurry up."

    The figure was erratic, like the shadow of a snake, and the poisonous snake escaped the attack of the mutant zombie just right every time.

    Although the poisonous snake at this time has not embarked on any extraordinary path, but with his rebuilt body and the ability of the poisonous fruit, he can still exert the strength of a fourth-order extraordinary person, and this mutant zombie, although powerful  Horror, also reached the fourth level, but his movements are really too slow for the poisonous snake.

    Roar, after a long attack to no avail, the scarlet in the mutated zombie's eyes became more and more intense. At this moment, his already huge body suddenly swelled up a circle, and between the shots, the wind was shrill and violent.

    "The power is stronger, but what's the use?"

    The shape changed. When the mutated zombie finally seized the opportunity to punch down the poisonous snake, the body of the poisonous snake transformed into a big white-scaled snake, dodged the fist, and wrapped itself around the mutated zombie's arm.

    Roar, he punched nothing. Looking at the white-scaled snake on his arm, the mutated zombie instinctively stretched out his left hand to grab it. At this time, the poisonous snake had already climbed up his body along his arm.

    The body of the snake was wrapped around the body of the mutated zombie. Taking advantage of the chance of the mutated zombie stretching out its hand and pulling it, the poisonous snake opened its snake kiss.

    The snake's teeth are thin and white and long, like high-quality white porcelain, with a curved beauty, and the tips of the teeth have a faint pale green.

    Phew, the snake's kiss was closed, and there were fine sparks shining. The hard scales on the neck of the mutated zombie made the snake's biting movement stagnate for a moment, but in the end, the snake's teeth were sharper and successfully pierced through the scales.

    The venom was injected into the mutated zombie's body along the snake's teeth, and the eyes of the white-scaled serpent were cold.

    Boom, kneeling on the ground, the masonry cracked, and at this moment, the tall body of the mutated zombie seemed to have been drained of all its strength, and instantly softened to the ground.

    Transformed in shape, looking at the mutated zombie that had lost all mobility, the poisonous snake turned into a human again.

    "I really can't bear to part with it, hiss."

    There was a strange color in his eyes, suppressing the throbbing in his body, the poisonous snake was not in a hurry to make a move.

    "As a mutant, let me give you a name, let's call it Tyrant, how about it?"

    At this time, looking at the poisonous snake, the scarlet pupils of the mutated zombie were still full of tyranny and desire for food, without the slightest fear.

    "Hey, forget it, you irrational monster, what should I care about, after all, it's just food."

    Seeing the performance of the mutated zombies, the viper suddenly lost interest.

    Stretch out a pale palm and press it on the mutated zombie's head, black oily substance began to emerge, like a living thing, broke through the mutated zombie's defense, and penetrated into his body, and at this moment in the mutated zombie's eyes  Finally, there was a touch of fear, although it was very faint.

    "You want to eat me, why don't I want to eat you again."

    Capturing the fear in the mutated zombie's eyes, a morbid smile was drawn on the corner of the poisonous snake's mouth.

    The mother and mutants of the black light virus can devour each other, and whoever swallows them can get great benefits. The reason why the poisonous snake appeared in this small city is to find the mutants.  It was he who chose the prey from the very beginning.

    "Hey, this feeling is really intoxicating."

    The terrifying devouring power erupted, and the black light virus in the viper's body was like a greedy monster, crazily devouring everything of the mutated zombie, including flesh, bones, scales, and during this process, the viper could clearly feel its own  Strength grows every moment.

    When the poisonous snake withdrew its palm, the huge body of the mutated zombie had disappeared without a trace.

    "I need more."

    The long and narrow snake's eyes narrowed slightly, scanning the surrounding area, and the poisonous snake walked towards the outside of the city.

    Ordinary zombies are of no use to him, only mutants like Tyrant are valuable. Of course, ordinary zombies are not completely useless. After all, mutant zombies are also transformed from ordinary zombies. They are poisonous snakes used to raise  Gu materials, maybe in the future, the ordinary zombies in this small city will give birth to a mutant again.

    Daba, there was a sound of landing, passing through the group of zombies attracted by the battle, the poisonous snake walked towards the city gate, and left a line of footprints on the stone road he walked on.It was very deep at first, then gradually became shallower, and finally disappeared.

    After devouring a tyrant, the viper's physical strength has been greatly increased, but this is only a quantitative change after all. To make a qualitative change, he needs more.

    Although this process will be a little troublesome, it is not impossible to achieve. Mutants are indeed relatively rare, but with a base of 100,000 people, I believe that the born mutants should be able to meet the needs of poisonous snakes.

    "Where should I go next?"

    Walking on the wasteland, the viper's figure is getting weaker and weaker. As the maker of this disaster and the mother of the black light virus, the viper is very aware of the characteristics of the black light virus, so he will not go to the barbarian king city in a short time.  There are too many extraordinary people, and it is very likely that they can survive the initial stage of the zombie catastrophe.

    "Just go there, I seem to smell the food, hiss."

    The low whispers echoed in the wasteland, lingering for a long time.

    The outside world, Green Field Town, Emerald Crown.

    The beast garden, a place specially opened up for domesticating monsters, is located on the west side of the Emerald Crown, and Skylar is now in charge.

    It has been a while since I joined Greenfield Town. Skylar has been very quiet and excellent at work. Not only has he successfully transformed sixteen Argentine giant eagle eggs, but he has also discovered a new use of Dracaena  method, configured a second-order dragon blood potion.

    Although the dragon blood potion is only at the second level, its value is very high, because it can increase the concentration of dragon blood in the body of mixed blood dragon species. Although the increase is very weak, it takes a long time to take it to have a more obvious effect.  But that doesn't deny its value, so Skylar is rewarded by Sean for a portion of the otherworldly resource's tilt.

    "With the dragon's blood potion, I have successfully left a good impression on Baron Sean's heart, but it's too much, and it's not suitable to make bigger moves in a short period of time, and the emerald crown really buried a pure dragon like rumors.  Blood Dragon."

    In the room, casually teasing the little dragon in his arms, Skylar thought about the gains and losses of this period of time.

    "It's a pity that this pure-blooded dragon has an owner, and I must not move it."

    Thinking of this, Skylar's gray eyes showed a touch of regret, because of his special extraordinary way, even if the emerald dragon's body was hidden deep in the ground, Skylar would still be the first to come here.  Sensing the aura of the Emerald Dragon confirmed the rumors she had heard, but unfortunately, although the body of the Pure Blood Dragon was of great help to her, she dared not move at all.

    "It is rumored that the Emerald City has mastered a secret realm called Dragon Island. I don't know when it will be. If I can enter this secret realm, my cultivation speed will be greatly accelerated."

    Whispering softly, Skylar used his extraordinary power to comb the breath of his dragon species over and over again.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 219 Knight Shackles

    ?

    Emerald Crown, Cliff Canyon, Sean and Whitebeard are engaged in daily sparring. Compared with the wizarding path that focuses on accumulation and research, knights or physical skills need more tempering in combat.

    Boom, the air exploded, and the air waves rolled up. In terms of physical skills, Sean is definitely not as strong as Whitebeard, but he has a spiritual level of sitting and forgetting, and he is in control of himself.  There are back and forth.

    Phew, the sweat transpired and turned into a mist visible to the naked eye. Under the influence of Xiao En, Whitebeard's soul finally grew to the point where it completely matched his physical body. At this time, his physical strength alone was comparable to a fifth-order transcendent.

    Clicking, the sound of bones breaking sounded, and Sean's right arm was directly broken in the final collision.

    "Okay, Whitebeard, let's stop here today."

    Glancing at his drooping right arm, Sean opened his mouth to end this fight.

    Muscle rhythm, accompanied by a clicking sound, Xiao En's drooping right arm regained strength again, which is an application of returning life.

    "White Beard, you may be able to work on returning life in the future, and study it in depth."

    Feeling the effect of returning life, looking at the white beard, Sean said.

    Whitebeard's Zhenzhen fruit is indeed powerful and even domineering in terms of attack, but rigidity is easy to break. This kind of power hurts himself while killing the enemy. Although there are many treasures in the Boya World that can heal  This kind of injury on Whitebeard's body is only a temporary solution after all, and as Whitebeard grows stronger, treasures that can play a role must be more and more cherished, and if Whitebeard can make a breakthrough on the basis of returning life  , then with the power of returning life, he can avoid this kind of damage to the greatest extent.

    "I see, Baron."

    Whitebeard naturally wouldn't object to Sean's words.

    "By the way, Whitebeard, how long will it take you to go further on the road of knighthood, break through the fourth-tier great knight and become the fifth-tier honorable knight."

    After taking the towel handed over by Gureya, and wiping the sweat off his face, Sean asked casually.

    "anytime."

    Whitebeard's deep voice sounded.

    "Um?"

    Hearing this, Sean couldn't help but froze for a moment.

    Although Whitebeard's current combat power has reached the fifth level, the breakthrough of the knight's path has a different meaning. The increase in combat power is still second, and the most important thing is the transformation of the essence of life, from ordinary life to legendary life  , the most intuitive manifestation is the substantial extension of life.

    Although due to the extraordinarily violent nature of grudge, the lifespan of a transcendent of the knight path at the fifth level cannot be compared with that of a transcendent path like a wizard, but the fifth-level glory knight can live for three hundred years under normal circumstances, which is very difficult for ordinary people.  It's been a long time, nothing short of legendary.

    "You can do it anytime, so why"

    Having said that, Sean suddenly stopped talking, he thought of something important.

    "Life Metal?"

    Raising his eyebrows, Sean thought of the possibility that White Beard hadn't crossed the fifth step.

    Life metal does not specifically refer to a certain kind of supernatural metal, but generally refers to a certain kind of supernatural metal. This kind of supernatural metal has a common characteristic, that is, it can completely blend with fighting energy and complete the leap between matter and energy.  Stay in the human body in a special form.

    Among the four common extraordinary metals, black iron, brilliant copper, mithril, and pure gold, only pure gold is the life metal, and the extraordinary who value life metal the most are often knights.

    The knight transcendent believes that there are three shackles on the human body, from the outside to the inside, which respectively bind the fighting spirit, flesh and blood of the person. Unlocking these three shackles can make life free.

    Although it is impossible for life to be truly free, after unlocking these three shackles, the knight can indeed complete a transformation of life, and this is what the knight's path must do at the fifth level.

    There are two thresholds that a fourth-tier great knight wants to become a fifth-tier glorious knight. The first threshold is to condense one's will to reach the standard of steel-like will, and the second threshold is to open the shackles of Qi and complete fighting spirit.  sublimation.

    The hidden shackles of qi restrain the source of fighting qi. Although this restraint limits the growth of the knight's fighting qi, it is also a kind of protection for the knight to a certain extent. After all, fighting qi is a very violent force.  The growth will make the knight's body and spirit unbearable, and after opening the shackles of Qi, protection will disappear at the same time as the shackles, the knightIn addition to qualitative changes, the fighting spirit inside will usher in terrifying quantitative changes.

    In the short moment of opening the shackles of Qi, the fighting spirit in the knight's body is likely to increase tenfold, or even more, and this leapfrog growth is undoubtedly a devastating blow to the knight.

    In the period when the road of knights had just appeared and was not yet perfected, in order to break through the fifth level, I don¡¯t know how many talented knights fell on this step. It was not until one day that a knight accidentally discovered the magical function of life metal, which really laid the foundation for the future.  The knight's path to the fifth order.

    Fighting qi is violent. In order to prevent the violent fighting qi from destroying the knight's body and spirit after the shackles of qi are cut off, the knight needs to use other things to share this pressure. This is the most important role of life metal.

    The life metal has a strong absorption effect on the fighting spirit, which can effectively share the pressure of the knight and allow the knight to complete the transformation smoothly. After the life metal absorbs the knight's fighting spirit, it naturally has a deep connection with the knight, and according to this The knights  They have created a special kind of strange thing that is exclusive to them, and they call it the Glory Armament.

    The emergence of the Glorious Armed Forces laid the foundation for the knight's fifth-level path, and guaranteed its superiority over other extraordinary paths. Under normal circumstances, if a knight does not have the Glorious Armed, he may survive the violent baptism of fighting spirit by luck, and finally  The battle qi that can stay in the body is probably less than 30% of the total increase, and the growth of strength is limited. After armed with glory, the amount of battle qi that the knight can finally leave behind may reach 60% of the total, or even more.  Different results, knights armed with glory and knights without glory are not at the same level.

    Thoughts were turning in his mind, Xiao En frowned.

    The number of life metal itself is not much, and coupled with its special function, its value can be imagined. Among the life metals known in the Boya world, the worst ones have fourth-order, and using this life metal  Although it is also possible to make glory weapons, the effect is not ideal. The most important thing is that even the worst life metal Sean does not have it now.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 220 The Trouble of Happiness

    ?

    Silence spread within the cliff canyon.

    Sean was thinking about where he could get life metal, while Whitebeard didn't know what to say.

    In fact, with Whitebeard's fifth-level physical body, even without life metal, he has enough confidence to survive the violent baptism of fighting spirit and become a fifth-level honorable knight.  He thought that the next moment he could become a real fifth-order.

    It's just that such a fifth-order knight doesn't mean much to him, and the increase in combat power is really limited. Although it can change the essence of his life and prolong his lifespan, Whitebeard is not urgent about it in a short time.  A breakthrough is a waste of his own potential for him.

    He practiced the sixth-level knight secret "Flesh Melting Pot", which can bind battle energy in the body, greatly enhance the strength of the physical body and blood, and in turn, the powerful body and blood can also nourish more battle energy, from a  He had a powerful fifth-tier body from the beginning, but at this point today, the fighting spirit in Whitebeard's body has become so strong that other fourth-tier great knights are dumbfounded.

    With such background, after unlocking the shackles of qi, the amount of white beard's vindictiveness will increase far more than that of ordinary people.  Xiao En asks for life metal, on the one hand because he is not urgent to break through, after all, he has such combat power, on the other hand, he knows very well that Xiao En does not have life metal in his hands.

    "Hey, this is really a happy trouble."

    It is undoubtedly a good thing for Sean that Whitebeard can be promoted to the fifth level at any time, but life metal is really a problem for Sean now. After much deliberation, he is currently the most reliable and most likely way to get life metal  Only the Montel family.

    As a long-standing veteran aristocrat, even after a long time without magic, the Montel family, whose glory has never dimmed, should have a certain reserve of extraordinary metals called life metals, which can be called strategic materials.

    It¡¯s just that according to Xiao En¡¯s estimate, the number of such reserves should not be large. After all, there are limitations of the times. If he speaks, as long as he tells the reason, there is a great possibility that he can get a copy. After all, this is the true meaning of the existence of the family.  It is also a bond that is difficult to break between bloodlines, but Sean is not sure whether the life metal given by the family can meet his needs.

    Since Whitebeard is his Homiz, since he has that kind of potential, Sean naturally does not want to abuse it. After all, life metal and life metal are different.

    "White Beard, take it easy for a while, let me think about the matter of life metal."

    Rubbing between his brows, Sean could only temporarily put this matter on hold.

    "I understand, Baron."

    Whitebeard is very clear about Sean's thoughts.

    ?¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    Amid all the turmoil, Lvye Town, which had been in chaos for a long time, finally returned to calm again, but it is not clear how many of them disappeared completely, and it took another two months in a flash.

    The half-year agreement has come, and Sean and Whitebeard have come to Damai Village again. This time, the two of them will go to the wasteland world fragments together. As for the others, they did not go together because of the great difference in strength.

    Although due to space barriers, Viper did not send any useful information to Sean in the past six months, and Sean had no idea whether his plan was going well, but sometimes no news is the best news.  Once his plan fails, in order to deliver the news, he will definitely choose to commit suicide and complete the rebirth in Sean's body, but he has not done so now, which means that Viper's plan is likely to have succeeded.

    "Let's go, Whitebeard."

    The portal of the space opened, and Sean and Whitebeard stepped in together.

    "The atmosphere here seems to have changed."

    Entering the wasteland world fragments again, Sean had a different feeling. Before, the wasteland gave him only a visual barrenness, but the inside was still full of vitality, but now he felt a kind of death-like silence.

    "There is an unpleasant rotten smell."

    At this time, White Beard also spoke.

    "It seems that Viper's plan has really succeeded."

    The knowledge and domineering spread out, and Sean found a wandering zombie in the distance.

    "Let's go, let's meet him first."

    ?Relying on the special connection between the two, Sean quickly locked on the location of the poisonous snake, the wind swept across,Followed Sean and Whitebeard towards the direction of the poisonous snake.

    Greystone City, a small stone city in the barbarian dynasty, has now become a specially built experimental field for poisonous snakes. In addition to many normal zombies, there are many species that have been transformed by poisonous snakes.

    "Hey, is the Baron here yet?"

    In the laboratory, just as he opened the head of a zombie and was about to replace him with a cerebellum, the viper suddenly stopped what it was doing.

    "Well, I still need to greet you."

    Ignoring the zombies whose vital signs were getting weaker and weaker, the poisonous snake walked out of its laboratory.

    The black substance flowed, and a pair of wings that looked like fallen angels spread out behind the poisonous snake.

    Wow, the wind swayed, and the figure of the poisonous snake disappeared in place in an instant.

    In two months, the poisonous snake has absorbed ten zombie mutants, including the tyrant representing strength and defense, the phantom representing speed and sharpness, and the ghost skull representing spirit and domination.

    After absorbing these ten mutants, Viper's body has completed its transformation. To some extent, he has now become a fifth-order transcendent, both in terms of strength and lifespan, but compared to  Compared with other extraordinary paths in the Boya Great World, the path taken by the poisonous snake seems too weird.

    "So fast?"

    Before the poisonous snake approached, Xiao En caught his breath, but the speed displayed by the poisonous snake was beyond his expectation.

    "Baron, long time no see, hiss."

    The wings spread wide, hovering in the air, and the poisonous snake appeared in front of Xiao En.

    "It seems that you succeeded."

    Seeing the appearance of the poisonous snake and feeling the huge changes in the poisonous snake, Xiao En showed a smile on his face.

    "Fortunately, Baron."

    Seeing the smile on Xiao En's face, the corner of Viper's mouth also curled up in a beautiful arc. Judging from the current situation, the plan this time can indeed be regarded as a success.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 221 God's Evil

    ?

    "Baron, not far ahead is the royal city of the barbarians."

    With the howling of the wind, three figures emerged in the sky, they were Sean, Whitebeard and Viper.

    Under the erosion of the black light virus, the entire wasteland has now become a world of zombies. In the eight small rock cities, although there are still a small number of barbarians living like rats in the gutter, they are more  The poisonous snake stayed on purpose to let them stimulate the evolution of the zombies. Only the king city was the only place where the poisonous snake never dared to take a step.

    Back then, after visiting the other eight small rock cities and devouring nine mutants, in order to complete the final transformation, the poisonous snake came to the capital once, but retreated automatically before setting foot, because he sensed the fatal danger.

    At that time, although the poisonous snake hadn't completed the transformation, he had already devoured nine mutants, and his strength was definitely the top among the fourth-order, and it was not impossible to call it a pseudo-fifth order, but even so, he still  He was startled back by a breath.

    "Baron, there is a very powerful monster in this royal city. I suspect it may be related to that barbarian demigod."

    Looking at the royal city in the distance, the poisonous snake narrowed its long and narrow eyes, and there was a touch of coldness in its words.

    The barbarians in the world of wasteland fragments, except for a sixth-level demigod, the top powerhouse is only at the fourth level, and there is no fifth-level legendary life. At that time, the unknown monster could drive away the poisonous snake with a single breath.  , the strength must be above the fifth level, and only the barbarian god meets this condition. Of course, there are two other possibilities, one is that a powerful mutant has appeared in the zombie group, and the other is that the barbarian  Someone made a breakthrough and became a fifth-order legendary life, but the chances of these two possibilities are really too small.

    "A monster? I feel it."

    The domineering arrogance spread out, and Xiao En touched the aura emanating from the monster, wanton, flamboyant, chaotic, and cold.

    "Very strong, but still within the acceptable range."

    After a while, after careful perception, a smile was drawn on the corner of Sean's mouth.

    Hearing this, a eager light flashed in the poisonous snake's eyes.

    "Baron, let me try my hand this time, hiss."

    Knowing that the strongest monster is only the fifth level, the poisonous snake's heart is a little restless, thinking that it was a bit embarrassing to be scared away by the opponent's breath.

    "Well, since you have such an idea, then you are happy."

    Hearing this, he turned his head and stared at the poisonous snake for a while. Xiao En agreed. He is also very interested in the strength of the poisonous snake after its transformation.

    "Let's go, that guy found us."

    Feeling the cold feeling that spread along with the arrogance of knowledge, Xiao En frowned.

    "Then let's go, I really want to see what the former demigod looks like now."

    Between the words, there was a trace of unconcealable excitement in the poisonous snake's words.

    Huh, the wind howled, and the three of Xiao En officially entered the barbarian king's city.

    "It's unexpectedly quiet here."

    As soon as he entered the royal city, the poisonous snake realized something was wrong. The whole royal city was quiet, except for the occasional wind, there was no sound, as if it was just an empty city.

    "Of course it's quiet, because the city is dead, leaving only one monster."

    Compared to the poisonous snake's surprise, Sean didn't react at all. He knew the situation here before.

    "The city is dead? Does it mean that all the zombies and living people are gone?"

    Hearing Xiao En's words, Viper's face showed a pensive look, and at this moment, a heavy footstep sounded.

    Daba, Daba, the shadow casts a shadow, and a tall figure appears on the other side of the street.

    He is six meters tall, covered with gray hair, muscular and muscular, like cast steel, with a pair of amber eyes, not angry and majestic, with prominent and three-dimensional facial features, just like a person walking out of a sculpture.

    "Mortal, this is the kingdom of the god of barbarians, not where you should come."

    The thick voice sounded, with a condescending taste, as if the king was overlooking the rotten people in the mud.

    "You still maintain your sanity, how did you do it, barbarian demigod, I'm curious."

    Staring straight at each other with godless eyes, Sean's face showed a trace of curiosity.

    As soon as I met Sean, I confirmed the other party.??Identity, after all, the strong smell of faith on the other party cannot be concealed, but the strange thing is that judging from the current strength of the barbarian god, the viper's plan is undoubtedly a success, so under such circumstances, the barbarian  A demigod should be insane, why is he still awake.

    "Mortal, what makes you dare to talk to a god like this."

    Shouting angrily, a powerful coercion emanated from the barbarian god, sacred and majestic, like a real god.

    Heh, turning a blind eye to the covering majesty, looking at the demigod figure of the barbarian, a sneer appeared on the corner of Sean's mouth.

    "What a poor show."

    At this moment, through the sacred appearance, Xiao En finally saw through the dirty nature of the barbarian demigod in front of him.

    "A mere abomination really thinks he is a demigod."

    In ancient times, after the gods died, under some special circumstances, new consciousnesses would be born on top of their corpses.

    Because these conscious bodies use the bodies of gods as their breeding grounds, they are born with some essence of gods, and even mastered certain abilities of gods. This kind of existence is called a sin, and Xiao En did not expect to see such a thing today.  thing.

    To a certain extent, these abominations are somewhat similar to the sons of gods, and they are also born extraordinary, but no matter how they appear on the outside, the essence of abominations is chaos, and they stand on the opposite side of all living beings as soon as they are born.

    "Abomination, is it such a rare thing?"

    Hearing that Xiao En revealed the true face of the barbarian god in front of him, the brilliance in the poisonous snake's eyes became more and more intense.

    "Death, blasphemer."

    A majestic voice sounded, and at this moment a primitive stone spear appeared in the hands of the barbarian god or god.

    Hum, the filthy divine power flows, and the Spear of Power, a demi-artifact that originally belonged to the barbarian god, begins to recover.

    Sacred and evil auras emerged at the same time, collided and blended with each other, and the spear of power locked Xiao En quietly.

    Phew, silently, with the forceful throw of the god, the spear of power disappeared from everyone's sight in an instant.

    No, to be precise, the spear of power has always been there, but its speed is too fast, beyond the limit of what everyone can see.

    Hum, the airflow is turbulent, the streets paved with thick stone bricks were violently devastated, the entire ground was rolled up, and flew into the sky along with the surrounding houses, at this time the figure of the poisonous snake suddenly appeared  in front of Sean.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 222 The Spear of Power

    ?

    "How could you do anything to my dear Baron? Yuhe Wings of the Fallen Angel."

    A voice mixed with excitement sounded in the cold, the black feathers fluttered, and a pair of huge black wings quietly emerged from the back of the poisonous snake, and then closed, blocking Xiao En's front.

    Buzz, a low buzzing sound resounded, making one's chest tight. Under the blocking of the poisonous snake, the figure of the Spear of Power finally emerged.

    The Barbarian God is a racial god, and the characteristics of the barbarian are perfectly reflected in him. Among them, power is the most important point, and the natural half-divine weapon, the Spear of Power, possesses broken power and theocracy.  Combined, its power can be imagined.

    Time seemed to freeze at this moment, and a terrifying collision quietly unfolded between the spear of power and the wings of the fallen angel.

    Phew, black feathers scattered all over the sky, and after a short moment, the wings of the fallen angel were pierced by the spear of power.

    Boom, a terrifying air wave set off, smoke and dust flew all over the sky, and all vision was blurred.

    "Hiss, are all gods and evils so powerful?"

    A cold voice sounded, and slowly came out from the smoke.

    On the thick city wall, a large pit emerged, the abdomen of the poisonous snake was pierced, and the whole person was nailed to the wall by the spear of power.

    "I'm really more and more interested in you."

    He raised his head slightly, and through the smoke and dust, he saw the evil at the other end, and a sick smile appeared on the face of the poisonous snake.

    It has to be said that he suffered a lot in the collision just now, but fortunately the other party is just a god, with only a fifth-level personality, unable to exert the full power of the Spear of Power, otherwise, that strike just now  It is really possible for him to confess, at least this body will definitely not be saved.

    Of course, in other words, if the opponent is a real wild god and can exert the full power of a demigod, the poisonous snake will not appear here, and he must go as far as he can.

    "The good show has just begun."

    Gulu, Gulu, his body turned into a pool of purple venom, and the poisonous snake escaped from the spear of power.

    As a special superhuman devil fruit, the poisonous fruit itself has the ability of pseudo-elementalization. The moment it was pierced by the spear of power, the poisonous snake avoided part of the damage by virtue of this characteristic.  And with the disappearance of the poisonous snake, the spear of power also disappeared, and returned to the hands of the gods.

    It was at this time that the majestic city wall behind the poisonous snake quietly collapsed, once again raising smoke and dust all over the sky.

    Phew, the figure disappeared, and a wave of air rolled up, like a snake, and the poisonous snake came to the face of the god in an instant.

    "Jia He Tear Claw."

    Low whispers sounded, and there was a chill that could not be blown away by the wind.

    While capturing the movement of the poisonous snake, Shen Nie clenched his fist with his left hand and smashed it down hard.

    Bang, the ground shook, and everything turned into ashes with one punch, and the poisonous snake was smashed into a puddle of mud by the evil.

    "I'm here."

    The same gloomy voice sounded again, and a shadow emerged from the back of the god, it was a pair of black wings spread out.

    Tsk, that was the sound of flesh and blood being torn apart. A claw covered with black scales protruded from the barbarian's chest, and there was a bright red heart on top of this dragon-like claw.  Plop, plop beating.

    Boom, exert force with five fingers, and the heart of the god, like a balloon, turned into a puddle of mud with a bang.

    "Die like this?"

    Withdrawing its claws, looking at the silent god, the poisonous snake narrowed its eyes, and something seemed wrong.

    "Why, why, wouldn't it be good for me to eat those guys like before?"

    A deep voice resounded, echoing throughout the city, making it hard to tell where it came from.

    "Um?"

    The body was stiff, at this moment the poisonous snake suddenly realized something was wrong, looked down, and at some point a hand covered in black mud came out from the ground and grabbed his left ankle.

    "when?"

    Doubts filled my heart, but the poisonous snake did not hesitate at all. The black wings on the back spread out, leading the poisonous snake towards the sky.  With a powerful force, he just restrained the poisonous snake in place.

    "I want to eat you, I want to eat you."

    The mechanical sound kept repeating, and on the weak palm, black mud spread towards the poisonous snake's left leg.

    Seeing this scene, a cold light flashed in the poisonous snake's eyes.

      Chick, blood splattered, and pointed like a knife, the poisonous snake cut off its own left leg.

    Phew, the wind howled, the wings flapped, and the poisonous snake quickly left the ground.

    "do you understand?"

    At this time, Sean, who had been watching the battle from the sidelines, came to the poisonous snake together with Whitebeard.

    "I see."

    Through the confrontation just now, the poisonous snake has already seen part of the reality of the evil. The evil he just fought with is only a part of the evil. The real evil itself exists underground in this city, and even the power  Spears are just projections.

    At this moment, the poisonous snake seemed to see through the cover of the ground, and saw the deep darkness deep in the ground.

    "I want to eat you, I want to eat you."

    The mechanical sound was still echoing, and the greed and coldness seemed to have turned into substance.

    "But is this what the gods look like? It's a bit disappointing."

    Although he suffered a lot in the previous fight and even broke a leg, when he talked about the abomination at this time, there was an undisguised disappointment and pity in the poisonous snake's words.

    If it is said that Shen Ai was a special creature and an interesting opponent in the eyes of the poisonous snake at the beginning of the fight, then in the eyes of the poisonous snake now, Shen Ai is an irrational monster, no different from a beast.

    "Otherwise, do you think so? The reason why gods are called gods is not only their innate desire for flesh and blood, but also because they only have instincts most of the time except for occasional sobriety."

    Watching the changes below, Sean said softly.

    Although he and Whitebeard didn't make a move just now, it's not that they didn't do anything, at least they have locked the body of the evil.

    It is related to the safety of the entire Green Field Town, it is impossible for him to really leave this matter to the poisonous snake to handle alone.

    "By the way, are your legs really okay?"

    Looking at the city below that was gradually being submerged in black mud, Xiao En turned his gaze to the poisonous snake.

    "Well, there's nothing wrong with it."

    Following the poisonous snake's voice, the black substance began to diffuse from the broken part of his left leg, and then under Xiao En's gaze, a brand new left leg grew out of the poisonous snake.

    "Rebirth of severed limbs?"

    Seeing this scene, Sean raised his eyebrows slightly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 223 He Zi

    ?

    "I named this kind of thing Hezi. It is the power that was naturally born after my transformation and promoted to the fifth level. It is between matter and energy, and it has a strong proliferation and variability."

    Seeing Xiao En's slightly curious eyes, a smile was drawn on the corner of the poisonous snake's mouth, which seemed a little smug.

    "That's the thing."

    As he spoke, the poisonous snake stretched out his palm, and as he moved, a mass of black, cell-like substance appeared in his hand, wriggling continuously, like a living thing.

    "This thing is a bit strange."

    Looking at the mass of matter in the poisonous snake's hand, and carefully perceiving its properties, Xiao En couldn't help raising his eyebrows. Although he couldn't see much, he felt an extremely powerful force from this mass of matter.  Perhaps this is the root cause of the poisonous snake's ability to regenerate its severed limbs just now.

    Sean is very interested in studying this special substance or extraordinary power, but now is not the time. At this moment, the evil spirit is already a little bit unable to hold back.

    Gulu, Gulu, before you know it, the black mud has submerged the huge royal city, emitting a rotten smell, which makes people's chest feel tight.

    Roar, the black mud rolled, and a tall humanoid monster stood up from inside, roaring angrily.

    "I want to eat you."

    The voice of greed echoed in the sea of ??mud, and the humanoid monster launched an attack on Xiao En and the others.

    Seeing this scene, the poisonous snake made another move.

    "Tail He Cross Cut."

    Hezi multiplied and hardened, and in just a short moment, six long tails covered with hard scales, like sawtooth, appeared on the back of the poisonous snake.

    Phew, the air was torn apart, and the six sawtooth tails danced continuously, interweaving into a net, chopping the silt giant into pieces in an instant.

    Phew, the tail retracted, the mud rain fell all over the sky, and the giant mud monster collapsed. Facing the poisonous snake's tail, this monster seemed vulnerable.

    "Huh? Is it fake again? It's really troublesome."

    Seeing this devastating scene, the poisonous snake was not only not happy, but frowned.

    When he took the shot before, he did feel the aura of divine evil on the body of this silt monster, but the moment he tore the monster into pieces, the aura of divine evil disappeared.

    "In this case, then Yuhe Mantian Heiyu."

    A cold light flashed in the long and narrow eyes. Since the effectiveness of a single attack is limited, then a group attack is the one. The black wings on the back of the poisonous snake suddenly opened up, and then a violent airflow was rolled up.

    Sigh, swoosh, swoosh, the airflow swirls, enveloping the black feathers flying all over the sky, heading towards the ground like sharp arrows.

    Bang, bang, bang, dense and dull explosions sounded, and the originally calm mud pool suddenly became lively, and one after another mud pillars were lifted up by the explosion.

    High in the sky, the poisonous snake watched this scene quietly. The black feathers all over the sky are the secret technique created by him combining the characteristics of Kazuko and the ability of the poisonous fruit. The real horror of it is neither the sharpness of the black feather itself nor the subsequent  The explosion, but the toxicity it carries.

    "Aren't you coming out yet?"

    With the power of perception fully open, the poisonous snake is always watching the changes in the mud pool on the ground.

    It was at this time that wisps of purple mist rose from the mud, giving the originally pitch-black mud a different color, which was the spreading of the toxicity carried in the black feather.

    "I want to eat you, I want to eat you."

    The mechanical sound sounded again, and under the gaze of the poisonous snake, a new silt monster appeared, but it was different from the previous silt monster. This one was not only bigger in size, but also surrounded by purple mist.

    "Is the poison completely useless? Is it even absorbed?"

    Seeing such a scene, a strange brilliance flashed in the poisonous snake's eyes. Maybe the abomination is not as bad as he thought, at least he has a very special essence.

    Phew, Wei He waved, and the poisonous snake dismembered the silt monster again, but just like before, he still didn't catch the god's body, and the next moment, the sea of ??mud surged, and dozens of monsters came out of the silt at the same time.

    "It turns out that each head has a breath of evil."

    Although the number of silt monsters has increased, the poisonous snake doesn't care. Even if the number of such things increases, it can't help him. What troubles him is that he can feel the breath of evil in every silt monster.

    "Which one is real?"

      Looking around, the poisonous snake is looking for the real body of the evil.

    "Each of them is true, but each of them is not true."

    At this time, Sean, who was ready, finally spoke.

    "Each of them has a part of the body of the god, but not all of them."

    Looking down, Sean continued to speak.

    And hearing this, the poisonous snake was thoughtful.

    "Let Whitebeard take over from now on. Your ability to deal with such monsters is not suitable."

    Withdrawing his gaze, he glanced at the poisonous snake, and Xiao En said that to really solve the abomination, he must carry out a covering-type powerful attack, and judging from the characteristics of the fifth-order extraordinary power of the poisonous snake, there is still a problem at this point.  What it lacks, what it is better at is change.

    "okay, I get it."

    Regarding Xiao En's words, the poisonous snake did not express any objection, because with his current ability, there was really no good way to take this evil, and he had already discovered that Whitebeard had already left here.

    Outside the king's city, there is a hill. This is the geological fault zone in this area. Whitebeard has come here at some point.

    "Earthquake destroys the city."

    Covered with a white halo on his right hand, White Beard punched the ground hard.

    Hum, the seismic wave was transmitted, and after a brief silence, the terrifying change was triggered by Whitebeard.

    Click, the ground cracked, like an open regional door, deep and invisible, and then dense cracks appeared continuously like spider webs, quickly spreading towards the royal city.

    Booming, the earth roared, and terrifying vibrations came. At this moment, the whole world seemed to be shaking.

    Roar, that is the monster's instinctive roar. Faced with such a sudden disaster, the entire mud sea was overturned, and all the mud monsters in it were destroyed at the same time.

    High in the sky, he was full of knowledge and arrogance. When all the silt monsters were killed at the same time, a cold smile was drawn on the corner of Xiao En's mouth.

    "Got you."

    The silt monster was killed, and the body of the godly evil hidden in it began to gather instinctively. If it was only a small piece, Sean might not be able to catch it because the movement was too fast and too subtle, but this time there were too many of them.  This gave Sean a chance to pursue him.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 224 Farm

    ?

    "Soul Endowment Wind Bound."

    Having captured the main body of the Abomination, Xiao En immediately restrained it with the wind.

    At this moment, under the attack of Whitebeard, the entire royal city has fallen, and a man-made tiankeng has appeared on the ground, and the mud has been smashed to pieces. Without the cover of these mud, the body of the evil  He was temporarily restrained easily by Xiao En.

    Chi, chi, chi, the filthy divine power erupted, and after being trapped by Sean, the divine evil began to attack the cage made by Sean out of instinct, and it quickly achieved results.

    Seeing this scene, Sean's expression remained unchanged, and he moved again.

    "Soul Endowment¡¤Earth Funeral."

    Hum, invisible soul fluctuations radiated, and the ground that had just been ravaged by Whitebeard squirmed again, but compared to the first burst, this time it was much gentler.

    The ground surged like an undulating sea, and a distorted face quietly formed, then opened its mouth wide, and swallowed the evil body bound by Xiao En in one gulp.

    Boom, in the tiankeng, the earth shook and the mountains shook. When everything subsided, a stone ball shaped like a head and as big as a mountain appeared in the tiankeng.

    "Have you caught it yet?"

    Seeing such a scene, the poisonous snake narrowed its eyes.

    "Caught it, but it's still a little short."

    During the words, a ray of golden light bloomed in Xiao En's hands. This is something he was preparing just before, the enchantment-King Kong world.

    The golden rays of light flowed endlessly, and with Xiao En's movements, these golden rays of light were imprinted into the stone ball, and then strange lines appeared on the surface of the stone ball and then disappeared in an instant.

    "This is the only thing we can do for the time being."

    The golden light in his hand disappeared, and Sean let out a sigh of relief. Although the strength of the god's evil does not seem to be strong, that is, it is an ordinary fifth-order, but his nature is very special, and it is extremely difficult to kill him.  The current Sean can't do it, so Sean can only find a way to temporarily seal it.

    "What's next, Baron."

    Stepping on the moon steps, the white beard figure appeared again.

    "Let's put it here first."

    Looking at the stone ball as big as a mountain in the tiankeng, Xiao En also felt a little tricky, and couldn't think of a good way to deal with it for the time being. With the blessing of the diamond enchantment, this ordinary stone ball was also stained.  Faint golden halo.

    "But this good thing can't be forgotten."

    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand, and a primitive stone spear as thick as an arm broke through the earth and appeared in front of Xiao En.

    God knows how to use the power of this semi-divine weapon when he is sober, but completely forgets this divine weapon when he is in chaos. I have to say that this is a kind of sadness, otherwise he would not have been killed by Xiao En.  So easy to seal.

    "It's a pity that this is an artifact rather than a wonder, otherwise it would be much more useful."

    Looking carefully at the Spear of Power, Sean sighed.

    "That's true, but it's good for research."

    Looking at the Spear of Power, Viper agreed, but he was obviously lacking in interest. He was more interested in the nature of the abomination than the semi-divine weapon of the Spear of Power.

    The power of the artifact comes from the divine power it possesses, and the divine power is the proof of power. With the divine power, you can mobilize the corresponding power in the world for your use.

    Is this power strong?  Very powerful, if you fully grasp a certain kind of theocracy, then from a certain point of view, you are the real son of the world, every move can arouse the power of the world, you can suppress all dissatisfaction, but the power of theocracy is nothing  Everyone can mobilize, only the gods can truly mobilize the power of theocracy.

    Of course, although it is not a god, the Spear of Power can also play a role in Xiao En's hands, but its power is much weaker, only about one tenth of its heyday.

    "Pity."

    With another exclamation, the power of the door was activated, and the spear of power turned into a handful of dust in Xiao En's hands.

    In the past years, some wizards used some method to transform artifacts into strange things for their own use, but this kind of knowledge is very precious and even touches taboos, so Sean didn't know about it, but for Sean it will  Turning a semi-artifact into a source of power is not necessarily a disadvantage.

    650 source power points, this is brought by the Spear of Power. Judging from this number, the Spear of Power should not be considered outstanding among demi-artifacts. The quality can only be said to be average, perhaps because of the power it possessesCaused by too weak theocracy.

    "Baron, I have a new idea."

    Seeing the spear of power turn into dust, the poisonous snake didn't respond at all. At this moment, he began to explain his new ideas to Xiao En.

    "Do you want to keep these zombies temporarily, or even turn this place into a zombie breeding farm?"

    After listening to Viper's explanation, Sean frowned.

    In his original idea, all the zombies here and even this fragmented world would be destroyed, because only in this way would it not cause any damage to Greenfield Town.

    "Baron, I want to see if I can take advantage of this place to further my strength, and if more mutants can be bred, they may not be able to become your new prey."

    The Venomous Snake is well aware of Sean's deliberate hunting and killing of extraordinary creatures. Now that Sean has fallen into silence, he simply uses this reason to try to impress Sean.

    Hearing this, Sean's heart couldn't help but move. Ordinary zombies have no effect on him. Even if they are killed, they have no source of power. He has tried this, but mutants are different.  To a certain extent, mutants are already extraordinary creatures. Killing them may not be without source points. If this attempt is successful, then he will have a stable source of source points.

    "Poisonous snake, do you know the danger of this matter?"

    Turning his eyes to look directly at the poisonous snake, Sean asked.

    "Baron, are you talking about the spread of the black light virus?"

    Hearing this, his heart moved, and the poisonous snake immediately understood Xiao En's concerns.

    The wasteland is a fragment of the world. If this place is not destroyed, it will eventually merge with the Boya world, and then the zombies that exist here are likely to bring the black light virus to Greenfield Town.  For Green Field Town, it is a devastating disaster, and it will even spread to farther places.

    Thinking of this, the poisonous snake's expression also became serious.

    "I don't have any good solution to the problem of the spread of the black light virus. Even I can't completely control those zombies, but there is still some time before the fragments of the wasteland world are integrated into the world. As long as we prepare in advance, we can completely control them."  You can use this time to make an attempt, no matter what the result of the attempt is, if the problem of the spread of the virus cannot be solved by then, then it will not be too late to destroy everything here, after all, it can be done with Whitebeard's ability."

    Looking directly at Sean, Viper spoke his thoughts.

    Hearing this, Sean once again fell into silence, and had to say that the poisonous snake's proposal is feasible to a certain extent, and this plan is also attractive enough.

    "Then follow your ideas, but if you still can't solve the problem of the spread of the virus by then, no matter what results you achieve, I will let Whitebeard destroy this place."

    After a moment of silence, Sean gave this answer.

    Hearing Xiao En's words, a smile appeared on Viper's face.

    "I see, Baron, I will not let you down."

    Of course, even if the problem of the spread of the virus is solved, if the poisonous snake wants to maintain this zombie farm, there is still a problem that has to be considered, and that is the source of the zombies. After all, zombies are not fertile.

    Zombies, in order to produce enough mutants, need a large enough base in addition to external induction. With the destruction of the barbarians in the wasteland world, as the experiments continue, and as the zombies continue to be consumed, this problem  It will inevitably appear, but neither Sean nor Viper brought up this topic, after all, it is too early.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 225 Dark Harvest

    ?

    Green Field Town, after temporarily stabilizing the situation in the wasteland world fragments, Sean and Whitebeard left there and returned to Green Field Town, leaving Viper alone to build his planned breeding farm there.  , since Sean agreed to his plan, he will naturally invest in corresponding manpower and material resources in the future.

    With Xiao En returning to Green Field Town, Green Field Town has completely stabilized, because all the high-level officials know that the crisis facing Green Field Town has passed, and the dark clouds that have been hanging over Green Field Town have been quietly blown by the wind without knowing it.  blow off.

    And not long after Xiao En returned to Green Field Town, the space portal between Shipwreck Bay and Green Field Town was finally ready to open again.

    "Baron, this is the harvest of our trip."

    In the study room, Kyle handed the soul-binding bag containing the wraith to Sean.

    Seeing this thing, Xiao En's expression changed slightly. This time he gained a lot from the wasteland world fragments. In addition to the 650 source points contributed by the Spear of Power, he also collected some other strange objects, which were transformed into  With 45 source points, plus what he had before, his personal source points were 720.

    This number seems quite a lot, but when he thought about what he wanted to exchange, Xiao En felt that it was not enough. Just one planned mountain alliance Gu would cost 700 source points.

    Hum, the power of the soul pervaded the entire study, and Sean opened the soul-binding bag.

    Huh, huh, huh, the cold wind whizzed, and the moment Xiao En opened the soul-binding bag, clouds of black air, either erratic or condensed, whizzed out from inside, rendering the entire study room into darkness.

    Seeing such a scene, a smile was drawn on the corner of Sean's mouth, and the number of resentful spirits was a little more than he expected.

    Thoughts kept turning, and as Xiao En's soul power gathered, these resentful spirits who were still roaring and scurrying around were like balloons that had been squeezed and burst, suddenly collapsed into clouds of smoke, and slowly disappeared.  At the same time, Sean got 630 source points. Adding the previous 720 source points at this moment, Sean has a total of 1350 source points, a record high.

    "Baron, there are still some resentful spirits in Shipwreck Bay, but the number is relatively small, and they are hidden deep. It may take a while to catch them."

    At this time, looking at the smile on Sean's face, Kyle continued to speak.

    "Well, it's nothing. I can afford to wait for a while. You did a good job this time."

    With enough power points, the smile on Sean's face became much brighter.

    "This is what I should do. If you have no other orders, I will return to Shipwreck Bay Lost Realm."

    Hearing the praise, Kyle's expression didn't change at all. To some extent, he was just an emotionless robot.

    "Well, you go."

    Naturally, Kyle Sean, who is dedicated to his duties, has no idea to stop him, and he really needs a source of power.

    After Kyle left, he sipped the black tea in his cup and meditated for a while, and Sean sank his consciousness into the gate of inferno.

    In the vast void, looking at the colorful bubbles around him, Sean first pulled over the Mountain League Gu that had been confirmed to be exchanged.  Pulled over.

    [Item]: Book of Runes (incomplete, only one page)

    [Evaluation]: The mysterious pages from Runeterra contain 30 primary runes, 10 intermediate runes, and a high-level rune called Dark Harvest, which touches the profound meaning of the soul.

    [Price]: 500 source points

    ?¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    [Item]: Burning fruit

    [Evaluation]: A magical fruit from the world of One Piece, with a hint of flame.

    [Price]: 50 source points

    Seeing these two things, Sean's thoughts turned. Needless to say, the burning fruit, as a powerful natural devil fruit, since it is encountered, Sean will naturally exchange it if the source power is not bad, not to mention  Thinking about it, this fruit is more suitable for Smaug.

    The most important thing is that Smaug itself is only a hybrid, and it has basically reached the end of its potential at the fourth level. If it cannot achieve a breakthrough in its limit, then it is very likely that it will not be able to keep up with Sean in the future.  In the case of burning fruit, it may be able to bring some changes to it.

    Of course, compared to burning fruit, Xiao En values ??the book of runes more. Runes are the most fundamental knowledge of Runeland. They once supported the gods to hold the throne high. Its power can be imagined, and the runes??There are similarities or similarities with many mystic knowledge in Boya Great World. If you can conduct in-depth research, it will be of great benefit to Sean's wizarding path. The most important thing is the information recorded in this rune page.  Most of the runes are related to the soul, and there is even a high-level rune Dark Harvest on the soul side. Under such circumstances, Sean will not give up.

    With an idea in mind, he made up his mind to pay attention, and the 1250 source points disappeared quietly. In the blink of an eye, Sean's source points returned to three digits, exactly 100 points.

    Three days later, the transformation of the burning fruit was completed, and Xiao En found Smaug with the burning fruit.

    Emerald Crown, Dragon Nest, since Xiao En exchanged for Xiaolongkeng, Smaug did not go there, occupied it for a long time, and fell asleep here, as for Fengshen pterosaur Shilis, he could only watch helplessly  .

    I have to say that the small dragon pit is really helpful for the growth of the mixed blood dragon. I haven't seen it for a few months. Although Smaug's body shape has not changed, his scales are thicker and his minions are sharper.  Wei winding.

    At this moment, people who don't know about it will probably think that Smaug is a flame dragon that has entered the prime of life, and no one would think that it is just a little guy less than ten years old.

    Roar, sensing Sean's approach, Smaug opened its eyes and let out an intimate growl.

    Boom, boom, boom, walking, Smaug finally walked out of the dragon pit for the first time, and Shilis, who had been dozing beside him before seeing this scene, suddenly opened his eyes.

    "Take this thing, it should be of some help to you."

    Touching Smaug's head stretched out, feeling the burning sensation from his palm, Xiao En took out the natural burning fruit that he had prepared a long time ago.

    Seeing this fruit and hearing Xiao En's words, Smaug swallowed the fruit with his mouth open, and then couldn't help but let out a roar full of pain.

    However, after a short period of pain, Smaug felt sincere joy, because he felt that the blood in his body that had long been dormant was alive again.

    Roar, soaring to the sky and roaring, the sound shook the Emerald Crown, Smaug wantonly vented the joy in his heart, and seeing this scene, Xiao En also showed a smile on his face.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 226 Gilded Flame Dragon

    ?

    Roar, the majestic dragon roar sounded, and the two pairs of dragon pupils inside and outside the small dragon pit were looking at each other, one pair was innocent and pitiful, and the other pair was burning with angry flames.

    After Smaug walked out of the Xiaolong Pit, Shilis, who had been waiting on the sidelines, finally got his chance. Taking advantage of Smaug's inattention, he slipped into the Xiaolong Pit, and as it entered, the environment of the Xiaolong Pit changed accordingly.  , from magma to Storm Valley.

    Feeling the power of the wind that surrounds him endlessly, feeling the power constantly surging in his body, Shilis was intoxicated. The comfort made him want to let out an excited dragon roar, but he held back at the last moment. At the same time, he  I also made up my mind that I would never give up this place again.

    At this moment, Smaug found out about his behavior. According to the countermeasures he had planned before, Shilis pretended to be innocent and pitiful, trying to get away with it, because he believed that no matter how vicious Smaug was, he would not be true.  Do something about it, after all, both of them are members of the Montel family, and the most important thing is that Sean is still here at this moment.

    Roar, let out an angry roar again, and flames began to surround Smaug's body, and the temperature around him rose sharply for a while.

    At this moment, Smaug really felt angry in his heart. After getting the burning fruit, its quiet blood became active again and began to grow slowly. It needs the help of Xiaolongkeng to help itself realize this time. It is very important  Under such circumstances, it is really not in the mood to play around with Shilis.

    In the dragon pit, feeling Smaug's rising momentum, Shilis's dragon body couldn't help shaking, its perception told it that Smaug was really angry this time, and it couldn't help but want to back down, but  The comfortable environment around him made it very reluctant, and it was in a dilemma for a while.

    Outside the dragon pit, watching the dispute between the two dragons, Sean did not interfere, because he knew that Shilisi's temperament would inevitably shrink back.

    Roar, the golden dragon's breath spewed out, and a large hole was burned by Smaug on the hard ground covered with rocks, and the surrounding area became crystallized, and the threat was self-evident.

    Seeing this scene, Shilisi's dragon body trembled again. Finally, under Smaug's gaze, it slowly walked out of the small dragon pit. As a dragon walking on the road to success, it knows how to stretch and bend.  reason.

    Roaring, Smaug swept away Shilis who had just come out with a tail, and Smaug dived into the little dragon pit impatiently, and then fell into a deep sleep again.

    It's just that it is different from the previous deep sleep, this time Smaug's body is surrounded by a faint flame, burning quietly.

    The domineering look of the knowledge gathered, and he carefully perceived Smaug's state. Seeing that Smaug fell into a deep sleep, Xiao En did not leave, but stayed.

    Smaug is about to undergo the most important transformation in the dragon body, and he needs to stay here just in case.

    For any dragon species, blood transformation is the favor of the world. If Smaug can succeed this time, then it can change from a hybrid to a hybrid, from a flying dragon to a real dragon. The gap between the two  It cannot be reasoned, but similarly, for any dragon species, the bloodline transformation is a major crisis. If the bloodline transformation succeeds, there will be failure. Of course, it is needless to say if it succeeds, but once it fails, the bloodline transformation of the dragon species  The power will inevitably degenerate, and you will suffer heavy injuries. In severe cases, you may even die from a blood vessel collapse. The most important thing is that the chance of success in transforming from a hybrid to a hybrid is not high. Usually, one out of ten is very good. Of course,  More mongrels won't even have the chance to transform.

    In the process of waiting, time always seemed to pass very slowly, wobbly, and it took a month to slip away slowly.

    In the small dragon pit, flames gathered, and Smaug's figure was completely covered by the flames, and only a vague black shadow could be seen from the outside.

    "It should be soon."

    Sensing the change in Smaug's breath, Xiao En's expression became seldom serious. The flames wrapped around Smaug's body three days ago suddenly became violent and surged, completely covering Smaug's body and isolating the inside and outside.  His perception was also affected, and he could no longer accurately grasp the exact changes of Smaug.

    "coming."

    Feeling the changes in Xiaolong Pit at this moment, Sean's expression couldn't help but change accordingly.

    The flames were soaring, like a raging sea of ??flames, which tended to spread beyond Xiaolong Pit. At this moment, Smaug, who originally had a vague shadow, disappeared completely, as if he was not here at all.

    The sea of ??fire rolled, and a little bit of pure gold color began to be rendered from the inside out, and gradually intertwined with the red flames, turning into the color of red gold.

    Seeing such a scene, Sean's expression became calm, heI know Smaug has succeeded.

    Originally, Jindi Fentianyan was just like a strange thing to Smaug, but now at this moment, Jindi Fentianyan has completely become a part of Smaug's body, and Smaug can do this by means of burning  The particularity of the fruit and the bloodline metamorphosis it has just completed.

    Roar, the flames shrank, and Smaug's figure re-condensed.

    Flapping his wings, Smaug flew into the sky with red-golden flames.

    The scales fell off, and new scales began to grow again. Wisps of dark red blood kept oozing from Smaug's body, but before the blood dripped, the flames had burned them all. After the blood vessels had transformed,  Smaug's body also transformed accordingly, and this step was undoubtedly very painful, but compared to the bloodline transformation, although this step was painful, it was much safer.

    Accompanied by the painful dragon chant that sounded from time to time, after half an hour, Smaug finally completed the transformation of his body.

    Fifteen meters in length, it is indeed much smaller than before, but compared to the roughness before, the current Smaug seems to be more elegant, with a natural beauty, as if this is what a dragon should look like.

    The palm-sized dragon scales are made of crimson red, with strands of golden lines on them, intertwined with a mysterious atmosphere, and the biggest change in Smaug is that it has grown a pair of new dragon horns  , the original Smaug had a pair of dragon horns that were straight like swords, pointing obliquely at the sky, but now under the pair of dragon horns, Smaug grew a pair of new horns that extended to the sides, curved like bull horns.

    Roar, the transformation is complete, and Smaug let out a long dragon cry to vent his inner joy.

    Seeing this scene, Xiao En showed a smile on his face. At the same time, many people turned their attention to the Emerald Crown. After all, the commotion caused by Smaug was not small.

    In the zoo, looking at Smaug in the sky wantonly unleashing his own coercion, Skylar's gray pupils had some waves.

    "Could this be the gold-plated flame dragon Smaug known as the Dragon Lord? I didn't expect it to be a hybrid at first."

    Roar, just when Skylar was deep in thought, the snow-white little dragon in its arms couldn't help but let out a childish growl to the sky, as if a little unconvinced.

    "Little guy, you are too young now."

    Withdrawing his gaze, Skylar comforted the agitated little guy in his arms, and used means to isolate its breath.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 227 Business Alliance

    ?

    Huh, the wind howled, high above the sky, Smaug spread his wings, and led Xiao En towards the distance at an extremely fast speed.

    Following the transformation of his bloodline, although Smaug's Extraordinary Rank is still at the fourth rank, his overall strength has risen to another level compared to before, reaching the peak of the fourth rank.

    The most important thing is that after becoming a true dragon, the door to the fifth level has been opened to Smaug. As long as it continues to go on and become the fifth level, it is only a matter of time, and the dominance of the true dragon blood can be seen.

    Smaug itself is a flame flying dragon, and after its bloodline metamorphoses, it should be one of the red dragons, but it ate the burnt fruit and fused with the golden emperor's burning sky flame, which caused the deviation of its own bloodline, making it a unique dragon.  Xiao En gave it a new name called Gilded Flame Dragon, because from its appearance, it seemed to have a golden radiance flowing through it.

    Because after becoming a mixed race, Xiaolongkeng was of little help to Smaug, so this time it left Greenfield Town with Xiao En, and generously gave Xiaolongkeng to his little brother Shilis.

    Standing on Smaug's back, looking at the distant scenery, Sean was thinking about something.

    Before, he had announced the acquisition of space debris and life metals on the Thorium Network of the Arcane Society, but he had not received a response until yesterday when things suddenly changed.

    Originally, Sean didn't have much hope for collecting space debris and life metals through the secret method, because these two things are scarce and sought-after goods, and even if someone gets them, they usually keep them for their own use and rarely flow out.  .

    Lenz, the pioneering city of the business alliance in the New World, in fact, strictly speaking, Lenz is not in the New World, but on a large island very close to the New World, which is Sean's destination this time.

    Lenz is far away from Greenfield Town. Even at the speed of Smaug, it took Sean more than a month to get here.

    High in the sky, overlooking the city below, Sean's expression was a little moved. Compared with here, Luye Town can only be regarded as a rural place.

    The island where Lenz is located is called Trade Island. It was originally a place where many forces in the business alliance and even the aborigines exchanged goods. Later, the business alliance saw the development potential of the island and simply established a city here.

    Lenz City is the first group of pioneering cities established by humans in the Old World in the New World. Its history is even longer than Memphitus in the Kingdom of Sutilt, and its prosperity is no less than that of the big cities in the Old World.  Distinctive.

    "Is this the sea-crossing bridge? It's really spectacular. Is it realized by using some kind of extraordinary power?"

    To be precise, the Trade Island is an archipelago. It is composed of one large, four small and five islands. The four small islands surround the large one in the middle.  Bridges across the sea were built between the islands.

    "This place really exceeded my expectations."

    With thoughts spinning in his mind, Sean let Smaug drop.

    Portal Island, one of the four small islands, all people who come to Lenz need to land here, and only through here can they really enter the main island or other islands.

    Phew, the air flow was swirling, and as soon as Xiao En fell down, someone greeted him immediately, but this is not surprising, after all, the identity of the Smaug dragon alone is enough to attract the attention of these people.

    "My honorable gentleman, Hannes, the Black Butler of the Business Alliance, is here to welcome you on behalf of the Alliance."

    Seeing Sean standing on Smaug's back, Hannes, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately greeted him and saluted respectfully.

    Humph, at this moment Smaug snorted suddenly, there was a light golden spark shining between the wings of his nose, and a faint dragon prestige pervaded the air.

    ?After people turn their backs on their backs and transform into a real dragon, Smaug's dragon prestige has undergone a qualitative change. Although he is not doing his best now, the casual leaks are not something ordinary people or animals can bear.

    Pupils constricted, Hannes' body could not help but tremble under the attack of Longwei, but he forced himself to remain calm, not to lose face of the business alliance in front of distinguished guests.

    "Now, Smaug, don't frighten the others."

    Looking at the surrounding scene, Xiao En scolded Smaug to stop his bad taste.

    Hearing Xiao En's words, Smaug immediately withdrew all his coercion.

    Feeling the disappearance of Longwei, Hannes breathed a sigh of relief, but at this moment he also knew that this unknown guest might be bigger than he imagined, after all, he was a second-orderThe transcendent, but just now lost the power to resist under the pressure of this dragon that was casually leaked, its strength can be imagined.

    "My name is Sean Montel, and I'm here at the invitation of Mr. Janos Ladd."

    Without too much detour, Sean stated the purpose of his trip.

    And hearing the name of Alos Ladd, Hannes bowed his head humbly.

    There is no aristocratic class in the business alliance. It itself is a relatively loose country. The business families and chambers of commerce hold the power. The highest power unit is the parliament. In Lenz, the five permanent members hold the highest power.  Los Ladd is one of them.

    "Baron Sean, welcome again. Councilor Alos Ladd has already ordered us to receive you with the highest etiquette."

    Thinking of the orders passed down before, Hannes' attitude became more humble.

    Hearing this, Sean's expression didn't change at all.

    "Well, then take me to Mr. Alos Ladd's manor."

    "Okay, Baron, please come with me."

    With that said, Hannes made a gesture of please.

    "Baron Sean, Senator Ladd's manor is located on Hot Spring Island, which is far away from here, and random flights are prohibited in the city of Lenz. I wonder if you are interested in experiencing the Alliance's sightseeing airship?"

    Walking on one side, while leading the way, Hannes asked softly.

    "Is it an airship? Then let's experience it."

    Hearing the word airship, Sean's heart fluctuated.

    As a business-oriented country, the business alliance is naturally their top priority. The business alliance has never stopped improving the mode of transportation over the years. This is true in terms of sea, land, and air transportation, and airships are their top priority.  The latest research results.

    The appearance of the airship was similar to what Sean remembered, but after observing it, Sean found many traces of alchemy on the hull of the airship. Obviously, it was not a purely mechanical product.  involved the occult.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 228 Deep Sea Shellfish

    ?

    The flying speed of the sightseeing airship is not fast, the altitude is also very low, and it is very gentle, allowing Sean to easily enjoy the scenery of Lenz.

    Perhaps because of the relatively loose system, Lenz seems to be full of vigor, with a lot of people coming and going, and a very strong business atmosphere.

    "Because Lenz has always adhered to the business principles of fairness, freedom and permanent neutrality, many people will choose to conduct transactions here."

    After seeing that Sean was more interested in Lenz, Hannes softly introduced some information about Lenz City to Sean. Hearing these words, Sean was noncommittal.

    As time passed, the airship flew smoothly.

    Initially, the purpose of the commercial alliance to study airships was to carry out a revolution in air transportation and change the disadvantages of air transportation, but it was not successful based on the current results, at least not completely successful, because airships are too lacking in protection.  , the resistance to harsh environments is too poor, and currently it can only fly at close range, which cannot meet the original standards of the business alliance.

    However, although the airship still has major flaws at present, the business alliance has not given up on it, but is still in-depth research, and the sightseeing airship is just a by-product, used to obtain certain benefits and subsidize research funds.  A common technique used by business alliances is to use other people's money to do their own business.

    The hot spring island is one of the four small islands. There are hundreds of large and small hot springs on the island. There is also a magical hot spring, which can relieve fatigue and enhance physical fitness. After the discovery of this magical hot spring, the business alliance  The hot spring island has been built into an island with beautiful scenery, complete facilities and extremely suitable for living.

    Of course, although the hot spring island is not small, there are not many people living on it. The business alliance has spent huge sums of money to build it into a boutique residence, and everyone who can live here is either rich or expensive.

    Under such circumstances, even though the cost of living on the island is very high, there have always been many big figures in the eyes of ordinary people in Lenz who are eager to live on the hot spring island, because this is a manifestation of social status. Although there are no nobles in Lenz  , but the class is still distinct.

    Different from other sea-crossing bridges, the sea-crossing bridge connecting Hot Spring Island is strictly guarded, and most people are not even qualified to board the bridge. Of course, with the invitation of Alos Ladd, Sean can take it directly.  The airship arrived at the manor of Alos Rad. As one of the most powerful people in Lenz, Alos Rad's manor had a private place for the airship to land.

    Arriving at Alos Ladd's manor, before stepping off the airship, Sean noticed the people waiting on the ground, and what he didn't expect was that there was an acquaintance among them.

    "Welcome, Baron Sean, I'm Alos Ladd, you can call me Alos directly."

    Stepping off the airship, a man about forty years old with sea blue curly hair and light green pupils greeted him, and gave Sean a hug among friends.

    "Thank you, Mr. Alos."

    With a smile on his face, Sean responded that the smiling man in front of him was Alos Ladd, one of the five permanent councilors of Lenz City.

    "Long time no see, Baron Sean."

    Seeing that Sean finished greeting Alos Ladd, the person behind Alos spoke.

    "Long time no see, Master Holkins, I didn't expect to see you here."

    Looking away, looking at the familiar face, the smile on Sean's face became brighter and brighter, as if he was happy for the reunion of old friends.

    "Maybe this is fate?"

    After a brief exchange of pleasantries, Holkins brought the topic to Smaug. Smaug had attracted his attention from the very beginning. He had some guesses in his mind, but also some uncertainties.

    "Baron Sean, what kind of dragon is this?"

    "This is Smaug, hasn't Master Holkins seen it before?"

    With a smile, Sean answered casually.

    "I've seen it before, but it has changed so much that I can't believe it. If I'm not mistaken, it has completed its bloodline transformation and has become a real dragon."

    During the speech, Holkins looked at Smaug with burning eyes, as if admiring a treasure, but Sean smiled and said nothing about this question.

    ? On the side, while Sean was talking with Holkins, Alos Ladd had also been observing Sean and Smaug, as if he wanted to see something.

    "Okay, I believe Baron Sean is tired from the long journey, the banquet is ready, let's go eat something first, but Holkins said you don't like high-profile, so this banquet is just a private banquet and no outsiders are invited, I hope you don't mind.  "

    After waiting for a while, seeing that Holkins and Sean had almost exchanged greetings, Alos spoke again.

    Although the welcome banquet this time is only a private banquet, the scale is small, and there are only a dozen dishes, but each dish is high-quality goods, all cooked with extraordinary ingredients, it can be said that every bite is gold coins,  Not your average luxury.

    "Baron Sean, this is a deep-sea mussel. It is my favorite food. It nourishes the body the most. I hope you will like it too."

    With an inexplicable smile, Alos Ladd introduced today's main course to Sean.

    Cut off a small piece and tasted it. It tastes crunchy, has the aroma of fried butter, and has its own aftertaste. It is really good. Sean personally still likes this taste very much. As for the nourishment that Alos said  He doesn't care about the effect, because his body has always been very good.

    "It's really good, I like it very much."

    Using a handkerchief to wipe off the non-existing oil stains at the corners of his mouth, Sean said, and the smile on Alos' face was even wider when he heard this.

    "As long as you like Baron Sean, I will prepare another copy for you when you leave."

    None of the three present here are ignorant of the world. With Holkins as a bridge, under the deliberate maintenance, the atmosphere of this banquet was very harmonious.  From strangers to best friends.

    "Sean, let me formally introduce you, Alos Ladd, one of the five permanent members of Lenz, and also a member of the Mystic Society."

    After the meal was over, the three began to talk about the topic, and Holkins formally introduced Alos to Sean.

    Hearing this, Xiao En was not too surprised. After all, the Secret Law Society is just a very loose organization.  In addition to being a member of the society, he is also a nobleman of the Kingdom of Sutilt.

    "This time I saw you buying space debris and life metal on the Thorium network, and Alos happened to have these two things in his hands, so I asked him to contact you."

    During the speech, Holkins explained the beginning and end of this matter to Sean, so as not to have some other thoughts in Sean's mind.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 229 Catch the Sea

    ?

    Catch the sea, a traditional activity in Lenz City, which can be traced back to when Lenz City was first established. From a certain point of view, this is a unique festival in Lenz City.

    On this day, under the leadership of the government, almost every household will go out to sea. They fight the waves to show their tenacity. They hunt the most ferocious sea beasts to show their bravery.  A group of people will also receive official rewards, not only money but also honor, which can be said to be a matter of fame and fortune.

    However, this kind of thing has gradually changed with the recovery of the demon tide, because the situation on the sea is becoming more and more dangerous, and there are more and more monsters.  However, with the passage of time, the number of monsters in the sea increased and became stronger, and the situation began to change.

    The most troublesome thing is that these constantly haunting monsters have affected the shipping of Lenz City. You must know that as a commercial city, the goods unloaded or shipped at the terminal of Lenz City are piled up every day. Shipping is its lifeline.  The money bags of countless people in Ibaraki.

    Under such circumstances, the people in power in Lenz City naturally cannot tolerate these sea beasts. Therefore, in addition to celebrating, the annual sea-going event since the year before last has another more important meaning, which is to dredge the waterway.

    In the first year, the business alliance formed a large-scale fleet. Along the channel, it went deep into the ocean to clean up the surrounding sea monsters indiscriminately. The effect was remarkable. It not only protected the safety of the channel, but also harvested many precious treasures.  This extraordinary creature, the deep-sea mussel, was discovered at that time.

    In the second year, the Business Alliance once again formed a large-scale fleet to clear the waterway. This time, although the task was barely completed, the losses were heavy, and many people in Lenz City were so distressed that they could not breathe.

    This year is the third year. Seeing that the new rush to the sea is coming, Lenz City decided to gather more forces, especially extraordinary people, in order to avoid heavy losses like last time, because according to the collected information, one year has passed.  Things got worse in the sea.

    Of course, even though they know that this time the sea-going operation may encounter unprecedented resistance, Lenz City cannot and dare not give up, because if they give up clearing the waterway this year, the waterway is likely to be paralyzed next year.  Lenz City will suffer a devastating blow at that time, so in order to ensure the success of this operation, the people in power in Lenz City decided to hire a group of extraordinary people after deliberation. For this reason, they are willing to provide a batch of precious extraordinary resources  , the space debris and life metal that Sean needs are one of them.

    In the study, after listening to Alos Ladd's explanation, Sean fell into silence.

    Neither space debris nor life metal is the property of Alos Ladd. If Sean wants to get it, he can only join the sea catching activity in Lenz City and help Lenz City clear the waterway.

    Of course, as one of the five permanent members of Lenz City, Alos Ladd also promised Sean that no matter what the result was, he would give Sean 20 drops of space debris as a reward.

    "50 drops of space debris, 20 kilograms of deep-sea sinking copper."

    After pondering for a while, Sean gave this answer.

    Hearing this, Alos Ladd fell into silence, and Holkins had already left here. In this matter, he was just a middleman, responsible for threading the needle, and would not participate in specific negotiations.

    As for the price Sean offered was high?  It can be said to be high or not high. I say high because in the current environment, whether it is space debris or deep-sea sunken copper, life metals are precious materials and very precious. I can¡¯t say high because of Sean himself.  Smaug, who is a fifth-tier combat power plus a fourth-tier pinnacle, is indeed worth the price. After all, although the deep-sea sunken copper is a fifth-tier life metal, its quality is not excellent.

    "I agree to this condition, Baron Sean."

    After being silent for a while, Alos Ladd agreed to the condition. The price Sean proposed was indeed beyond his previous expectations, but after he actually met Sean, he felt that he was worth the price.

    "Happy cooperation."

    "Happy cooperation."

    Having reached an agreement, the two looked at each other and smiled, and the atmosphere in the study relaxed again.

    Now that he has decided to participate in the sea catching, Sean will stay in Lenz City for the next few days. In the process, apart from occasionally exchanging witchcraft with Holkins and Alos Ladd, Sean also stays in Lenz City.  I took a good stroll in Ibaraki.

    I have to say that Lenz City is worthy of its name as a city of commerce, and Sean has seen a lot of things here.Many of the weird things come from the aborigines of the New World.

    Among the many pioneering cities in the Old Continent, Lenz City is one of the few cities that does not prohibit the entry of aborigines. It adheres to the principle of absolute neutrality and looks at the problem from the perspective of a businessman.

    Under such circumstances, the city of Lenz attracted many foreign businessmen, which also created the prosperity of Lenz. It can be said that the gold coins flowing in the city of Lenz every day are enough to converge into a river.

    Of course, what is hidden under this prosperity, Xiao En didn't go into it, it has little to do with him.

    With the care of Alos Ladd, Sean spent a pleasant little vacation in Lenz City, and time slipped away in the process.

    Gear Island, the location of a large number of factories in Lenz City, has a secret research institute belonging to Lenz City.

    "How is the situation? Was it successful?"

    Under the dim light, someone asked, with some impatience in his voice.

    "Not yet, the sample is still a bit worse."

    Beside the dissecting table, a man in a white coat whose face could not be seen answered casually.

    While speaking, his hands kept moving, still dissecting the corpse on the balcony.

    The appearance of the corpse was very strange, barely human-shaped, with scales of different sizes and colors, sharp-nosed monkey cheeks, and long or short flesh whiskers growing from all over the body, looking like a monster.

    "You guy, do you know how much money I invested and how much risk I took for this matter? Cough cough."

    Under the dim light, the man obviously couldn't accept such a result, and looked so angry that he coughed violently.

    "I saved you at a great price back then, is this how you repay me now?"

    After calming his breathing a little, the man continued to growl again.

    "If you are not satisfied, you can ask someone else to accept my job, Congressman Max Lehmann."

    Raising his head and straightening his waist, the white coat looked back at the dark place, and there was a dim light in the gray pupils.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 230 Fishing

    ?

    The sky is fine, the breeze is light, it is suitable to go to sea.

    On this day, Lenz City¡¯s annual sea-going event came again. Unlike the official fleet with a heavy heart, most ordinary residents still sang and danced, because they basically only moved in shallow seas, and they were cleaned up in advance by the official forces.  They did not suffer any major damage during the sea catching activities last year. In their opinion, there is not much difference between this year and previous years.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz, the machine buzzes, and the fleet sets sail.

    The Newsman, a seven-masted galleon with three decks, belongs to the Ladd family, and it is also the ship that Sean took in this operation. Of course, following the trend of the times, the Newsman has now undergone power conversion and has become  A hybrid sailboat powered by steam and wind, under such circumstances, its sailing speed has once again increased to a higher level.

    For this sea catching operation, each of the five permanent councilors of Lenz City organized a small fleet of ten, bringing the number of ships in the official fleet to fifty. I have to say that this is not a small number, many  The country can't deploy such a powerful fleet in the pioneering areas of the New World. After all, it is not easy to build a fleet, and it is even more difficult to maintain a fleet. This requires a lot of money, which shows how rich the business alliance is.

    Ten days later, the fleet left the shallow sea and stepped into the deep sea. Alos Ladd, who hadn't appeared all this time, appeared in front of Sean again.

    "I'm very sorry my friend. There are too many things for me to deal with in the fleet during this time, which makes my scalp tingle. I should really choose to stay in Lenz City. I hope you didn't feel slighted because of this."

    As soon as they met, Alos Ladd expressed his apology to Sean in a very sincere tone.

    "No, Alos, they took good care of me, I just hope you don't work too hard."

    With a smile on his face, Sean also expressed his concern in a timely manner. Of course, what he said is not wrong. Although he is on a boat, the things he enjoys in his daily life do not have to be inferior on land at all, just take food.  For example, he has been out at sea for more than ten days, and there are fresh vegetables and fruits on his table every day.

    After a brief conversation for a while, Alos Ladd left the Newsman again, and Sean frowned slightly as he watched Alos leaving.

    On the thirteenth day of going to sea, the fleet encountered the first large sea monster, a third-order ramming conch. After paying the price of a ship being sunk, a fourth-order transcendent hired by the city of Lenz  Take a shot to kill it.

    It has to be said that these sea monsters occupy a huge advantage in the ocean. Even if a fourth-order transcendent has no corresponding means, it is not easy to kill a large third-order sea monster. After all, these sea monsters are usually rough-skinned.  The flesh is thick and the vitality is extremely tenacious.

    Sixteen days at sea, the weather was calm, the fleet did not rush forward this day, but took a small rest.

    On the Newsman, Sean went sea fishing as usual, and this was the most he had done during this time.

    The fishing rod is just an ordinary fishing rod, at most it is inlaid with a few rubies, and the bait is just ordinary bait, which is the leftovers of extraordinary ingredients.

    The float fluctuated with the thin waves, and there was no sign of fishing for a long time. Sean didn't care about it, and seemed very patient. This was just a pastime.

    "Well~ There is also this kind of unexpected harvest."

    Xiao En couldn't help raising his eyebrows when he suddenly caught a fleeting black shadow in the sea with his knowledgeable domineering air.

    Hum, the luster of the soul flows, flowing into the ocean along the fishing rod.

    At a certain moment, a black shadow broke through the sea water soundlessly, without causing any noise, and quietly came to Sean's bait.

    Looking at the bait made from the hind leg meat of a bovine monster, the black shadow lingered, not swallowing it in a hurry, as if hesitating for something.

    It was at this time that a smile was drawn on the corner of Sean's mouth on the deck.

    Woo, opened his mouth, without hesitation, Hei Ying swallowed the bait in one gulp.

    Booming, the sea was turbulent, and after swallowing the bait by accident, the black shadow seemed to wake up and began to struggle frantically.

    Creaking, the fishing rod was moaning, and the fishing line was straightened in just a short moment, but the strange thing was that according to the strength of this black shadow's struggle, it was just that the fishing line made of ordinary materials should have broken long ago, but it didn't.

    Booming, unable to get out of trouble for a long time, the black shadow struggled more and more violently, causing huge waves on the sea surface, attracting many curious eyes.

    The mind is a strange power. Sean injected the power of the mind into the body of the fishing rod, making this ordinary fishing rod possess an extraordinary power in a short period of time.? traits, so that the black shadow is difficult to break free, and even the reason why the black shadow swallows the bait by mistake is hypnotized by Xiao En's spiritual power.

    Wow, a white wave streaked across the sea, and as Xiao En continued to draw in the fishing line, the black shadow under the sea gradually revealed its true colors.

    Boom, the water spray exploded, and the black shadow leaped high, leaving the sea water.

    The body is slender, about six meters long, and streamlined. The fins on the back are particularly large, like sharp blades. The back is sky blue, and the abdomen is white.

    "Knife edge tuna?"

    "It's really blade tuna."

    Seeing the appearance of the black shadow clearly, many people who were paying attention to the situation here couldn't help but exclaimed.

    Blade tuna, a small Tier 3 sea monster, is also a very precious ingredient. Its attack power is definitely the bottom among sea monsters of the same level, but its speed in the sea is not much able to catch up with even a Tier 4 sea monster.  .

    The most important thing is that this kind of sea monster is not only delicious in meat, rich in energy, but also extremely gentle. Not only supernatural beings but also ordinary people can eat it. Under such circumstances, this kind of sea monster is naturally sought after by the upper class, so that it  The value of it is comparable to that of ordinary fourth-order creatures, far exceeding the same level.  In Lenz City, the blade tuna appeared twice, and each time it was sold for a sky-high price. One of them was only second-grade and hadn't grown up.

    Boom, it entered the water again, and with the strength accumulated by jumping high, the knife-edged tuna struggled harder again, pulling the fishing rod into a big arc, but it was a pity that it was useless.

    The fishing line in his hand was sometimes loose and sometimes tight, and Sean let the tuna struggle, not in a hurry to pull it out of the water, he was waiting.

    An hour later, the tuna blade exhausted its own strength and was easily pulled up by Sean. At this time, Sean's waiting had the result.

    "Sean, you are such a lucky person that you were able to catch a tuna blade."

    After a few days, Alos Ladd appeared in front of Sean again.

    "Well, my luck has always been good."

    With a smile, Sean answered easily.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 231 Goodbye

    ?

    Razor-edged tuna is such a precious ingredient. If you want to maximize its deliciousness, you must go through specific treatments. First, its blood needs to be drained, and then it must be chilled. This process often takes two or three days, but with  In the presence of extraordinary power, this time is greatly shortened.

    In the evening, a small banquet was held on the Newsman. The participants were all the upper echelons of the fleet, including the three permanent councilors of Lenz City. The main ingredient of the banquet was the blade Sean caught.  tuna.

    "This time it's true."

    With a smile on his face, thoughts turned in his heart, and Sean's perception stagnated for a moment on Alos Ladd.

    The banquet didn't last long, which was about two hours. After all, the place they were in now was in the deep sea, which was not safe.

    After the banquet was over and the sea breeze was blowing on the deck, Sean's expression was particularly gloomy. Before he knew it, his domineering arrogance had enveloped the entire fleet.

    Of course, in order to avoid being discovered by other extraordinary people, Xiao En's knowledgeable domineering only covered the fleet broadly, and did not explore some sensitive places, which seemed very cryptic.

    On the 20th day of going to sea, the fleet encountered the biggest trouble since going to sea, a group of sea monsters, including two fourth-order sea monsters.

    Most of the sea monsters are solitary, and only a few of them will form a group. Under such circumstances, it can only be said that it is bad luck that there will be a group of sea monsters on the route of Lenz City.

    Due to the preparations made in advance and the willingness to spend money, there are quite a few Tier 4 Transcendents in the fleet of Lenz City, including Sean, there are a total of six.

    But even so, facing this group of sea monsters, the Lenz City Fleet still suffered a lot of damage. In this battle, at the request of Alos Ladd, Sean also took action.

    He cooperated with Smaug and another fourth-order transcendent, and after a hard fight, the two joined forces to kill a fourth-order sea monster with "difficulty".

    And this also became the turning point of this battle. After losing a fourth-tier leader, the sea monster group was defeated by Lenz City after leaving a lot of corpses.

    But what is strange is that perhaps because of hatred, or perhaps because of wanting revenge, this defeated group of sea monsters did not escape, but stayed on the edge of the fleet, launching attacks from time to time, and there was another four-headed monster from nowhere.  The first-order sea monster was attracted.

    Under such circumstances, the fleet of Lenz City was completely dragged in this sea area.

    In order to solve this problem, the top transcendental layer of Lenz City organized several surprise attacks, but the effect was not great. These sea monsters were very cunning and did not love to fight.

    "This time it's a fake, so what are you hiding, Mr. Alos Ladd or what are you hiding, three congressmen."

    Another raid failed. Seeing the backs of the three permanent members of Lenz City leaving, Sean narrowed his eyes.

    At night, at two or three o'clock in the morning, it is the stage when a person sleeps most soundly.

    Huh, the wind howled, and with the slight sound of piercing the air, a black nighthawk monster flew out of an ordinary sea ship and merged into the vast night.

    Lenz City, Gear Island, Secret Research Room.

    "Jack Spin, give me something."

    Hearing this, a man in a white coat, looking very handsome, about 20 years old, with a pair of pure eyes like the sky, stopped his movements.

    "Are you sure? This thing is not perfect at present. If you use it directly, I am afraid that many people will collapse and die before the transformation is completed, Congressman Max Lehmann."

    "Haha, did I get it wrong? The bloody butcher, black-hearted doctor, and Czech the Ripper are actually worried about other people's lives?"

    Undisguised ridicule came out, and an old man with gray hair and a thin figure walked over in a decent tuxedo, holding a gentleman's cane in his hand.

    "I just don't want imperfect works in my hands."

    Hearing Max Lehmann's ridicule, Czech Spin didn't care.

    "I don't have time."

    With a restrained smile, Max Lehman's expression became very serious when he walked in front of Czech Spin.  crazy.

    "Czech, my dear boy, look at my arms, look at my face, do you know how much I hate these goddamn age spots? So¡­I can't even cover it up, I don't even dare to look in the mirror every day, and I have to spray a lot of perfume to cover up this disgusting rotten smell.  "

    Narrating, Max Lyman's voice gradually lost its stability and became crazy.

    "I see, I will give the things to you."

    Glancing at Max Lehman, Czech Spin understood that the other party had made up his mind.

    Hearing this, a smile appeared on Max's face.

    "I knew you wouldn't let me down."

    Hearing this, Czech Spin was noncommittal.

    "I will give you something, and we will owe nothing in the future."

    After a series of operations, Czech Spin took out a tube of medicine from a hidden safe room.

    The potion is sea blue, clear and flawless, and looks like the ocean in the morning, so it has a nice name, called the original ocean.

    Looking at this tube of medicine, Max Lyman's expression suddenly became agitated, and his hands that had been connected to the medicine trembled a little.

    "It's natural. From now on, you won't owe me anything, and I won't force you to stay in this place again. You can go wherever you want."

    As he spoke, Max Lehmann held the potion firmly in his hand, holding it very tightly.

    "Goodbye, dear boy."

    Clutching the potion in his hand, not wanting to stay for a moment, Max Lyman turned and left the research room.

    Seeing Max Lehman's slightly hunched back, under the dim light, Czech Spin's expression was gloomy, making it hard to see and understand.

    Shortly after Max Lyman left, a big explosion occurred in a small shipyard on Gear Island, and the secret research room was just below the shipyard.

    "Goodbye, my dear boy, I thank you for your contribution to me. From now on, you are really free. I will live with this gratitude."

    On the airship, watching the fireworks blooming on the Gear Island, Max Lehman showed an elegant smile on his old face. At this moment, he seemed to have become the big man who controlled the lives of tens of thousands of people in Lenz City.  There is no longer the panic and madness before.

    The moment he got the original ocean, in the eyes of Max Lehman, Czech Spin was already a dead man, because he knew too many things he shouldn't know, and even saw things he shouldn't see,  For example, one's own fear, one's own helplessness, this is the original sin.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 232 Poor

    ?

    Three days later, in the early morning, it was a new beginning. The city of Lenz, which had been silent for a while, became lively again. Of course, as the beginning of the day, the first thing people are busy with is stomach problems. If you don¡¯t eat enough, you won¡¯t have the energy to work.  Breakfast in Ibaraki is an essential meal.

    As a city built on the archipelago, most of the residents of Lenz City depend on the fresh water of the March River, which is the fresh water resource they depend on for survival.

    The seafood porridge cooked with rye and small sea fish is the most common breakfast on the streets of Lenz City. It is loved by many coolies because of its large portion and strong taste.

    "Old Hagen, is it the same today?"

    "certainly."

    "Okay, wait a minute."

    On the street, ignoring the stained tabletops, Old Hagen randomly found a place to sit down. The first batch of merchant ships that arrived soon would be docking.  Otherwise, the work will be taken away by others.

    "Old Hagen, your seafood porridge."

    As he spoke, the lame boss placed a porridge bowl made of large shells in front of Old Hagen.

    The porridge is dark, with a fishy smell that cannot be concealed, and it is steaming. I will not talk about the taste, but the portion is indeed very large.

    Looking at this bowl of seafood porridge, without hesitation, Old Hagen picked up the porridge bowl and started snoring along the side of the bowl. Although it is said that the seafood porridge in the breakfast in Lenz City is relatively large, but after eating so many old Hagen  I still feel that the lame place is the most reliable, and even if the taste is a bit poor because of this reason, the old Hagen has become a regular customer here.

    Hiccup, after eating a bowl of seafood porridge with plenty of weight, the stomach was warm, and Old Hagen could not help but burp, which was another good start.

    Leaving two coppers behind, Old Hagen was about to leave here, but at this moment his stomach suddenly turned sour, and a feeling of nausea surged up.

    "Damn it, is it true that the lame porridge uses rotten seafood? That's why it tastes so big? The portion is so large?"

    Obviously, he was very unwell, but this was the first thought that turned in Old Hagen's head.

    Vomit, vomit loudly, accompanied by a splash, an indescribable sour smell began to permeate the porridge shop.

    It was at this time that old Hagen's consciousness became more and more blurred, and his head became more and more dizzy, but he vaguely heard someone screaming in horror, calling for monsters, monsters.

    "Maybe I should spend three coppers to eat a good bowl of porridge in the future."

    Consciousness sinking and returning to darkness, this was the last thought in old Hagen's mind. Since then, old Hagen has completely disappeared in this world, replaced by a two-meter-tall man with light blue slippery skin, holding a big fish  head of monster.

    At the same time, similar things continued to happen. In just one morning, tens of thousands of people suddenly changed. Some survived and turned into monsters like Old Hagen. Some failed and became  A pile of rotten meat, compared with the two, the latter may be a little luckier.

    The original ocean, based on the mysterious substance provided by Max Lehman, was a special potion developed by the Ripper Jack Spin. Its function is somewhat similar to the black light virus of the poisonous snake, and it can completely distort life.  The racial characteristics of the body, but it is not as overbearing and weird as the black light virus, and it is not secondary infectivity.

    With limited materials, Max Lyman only had one bottle of the original ocean, but this was enough. This bottle of the original ocean was enough to infect about 100,000 humans and turn them into sea monsters.

    Even if there is bound to be loss in this process, and a considerable number of people will die during the transformation, Max Lehman's requirements are not high, as long as 30,000 sea monsters appear in the end.

    Ah, the horrified screams echoed in Lenz City, and more and more sea monsters completely caused panic in Lenz City, but it is strange that there was such a big disturbance, and neither the official army nor extraordinary people in Lenz City  Appearing, this is really an incredible thing.

    The Executive Council, the center of power in Lenz City, is located in the prime location of Lenz City. It looks like a magnified copyright rod inlaid with marine gemstones as a whole. It is a landmark building in Lenz City.  The scepter means that whoever occupies this place holds the supreme power.

    The top floor, covered by floor-to-ceiling glass, depicts a ritual witch formation as support and protection, without any walls in sight. From the outside, it looks like a rippling ocean gem cut by a master, shining brightly.

    "Max, do you know what you're doing now?"

      Looking at the rickety figure at the door, Mugur Fink, one of the five permanent councilors of Lenz City, uttered his own roar, his face full of puzzlement.

    "Be quiet, Mugur, it's not a big deal, it's just a few muddy legs that died, I promise you nothing will happen to you, as long as you stay here obediently."

    Looking directly at his old friend, Max Lehman had a faint smile on his face, looking elegant and calm.

    "Max, stop it, it's still too late."

    As if he couldn't bear his old friend to go astray, Mugur Fink continued to persuade.

    And hearing this, Max's mouth outlined a beautiful arc.

    "Okay, Mugur, stop your clumsy performance, I still don't know you? You should have informed Alos Ladd and them?"

    Looking at Mugur, Max made no secret of his sarcasm.

    Hearing this, Mugur's expression froze suddenly, then restrained the grief on his face, and regained his composure.

    "How did you know?"

    When he asked this question, although Mugur looked calm, there was unconcealable fluctuation in his eyes, which all fell into Max's eyes.

    "Of course I will know what I should know, and I will tell you a piece of good news for free. Alos Ladd and the others have been entangled by sea monsters, and they will not be able to get back in a short time."

    Having said that, Max looked at Mugur with a look of pity.

    Upon hearing this, Mugur's pupils shrank suddenly, with an unconcealable shock.

    "Have you already made up your mind?"

    Stretching out his finger and pointing at Max, Mugur's voice trembled a little.

    "Of course, otherwise, do you think Lenz City would fall under my control so quickly?"

    Seeing the frustration on the face of his former friend and opponent, Max couldn't help feeling a surge of pleasure in his heart.

    "Mugur, my poor friend, stay here obediently, don't make unnecessary struggles, my previous promise is still valid."

    After finishing speaking, with a decent smile, Max left here calmly with the attitude of a winner.

    At this moment, the situation is completely under his control. Even if Muguer is a fourth-order extraordinary person, and he also has a hole card, it is not easy to kill, but he only needs to trap the opponent for a period of time so that the opponent cannot interfere with his plan.  Okay, when his plan is done, it's all over.

    Bang, click, that was the sound of the crystal chandelier falling to the ground. Hearing this sound, the smile on the corner of Max's mouth became brighter and brighter. The needless venting of anger was just the rage of the incompetent. His old friend is really becoming more and more useless.

    In the early morning, the sky was not bright yet, and after losing the crystal chandelier, the office on the top floor looked a little dark.

    "Am I really pitiful? Max Lyman."

    Sitting behind the desk, propping his chin with his hands, Mugur Fink lowered his head and murmured softly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 233 - God Slough

    ?

    Huh, the wind was howling, standing on the sightseeing balcony, overlooking the entire city of Lenz, Max Lehmann opened his hands, closed his eyes, and listened attentively, as if it wasn¡¯t the wailing of death before the death of life  , but a soothing piano repertoire in the concert hall.

    "This is the chapter of life, it is really touching."

    So immersed and intoxicated, it took a quarter of an hour before Max Lehmann opened his eyes again.

    "The next step is my performance."

    Wiping away the tears that hadn't completely fallen from the corners of his eyes, a smile appeared on Max's old face again.

    At this moment, the city of Lenz was in chaos, and people who were in panic fled to the outside, and the sea monsters did not deliberately chase after it, but even so, thousands of civilians died in the hands of the sea monsters.  , which seems to be a hunting instinct of life.

    "Everything is ready, let's start the ceremony, this time I will not only survive but also live well."

    In the words, Max was full of determination, without any wavering, this time he had already bet everything.

    Stretching out his hand, a palm-sized dark blue conch appeared in Max's hand. There were rough lines on the conch, outlining strange symbols. Looking carefully, it looked like some specific things, such as sea monsters.

    The cold touch came, and he held the conch tightly in his hand, Max Lehmann couldn't help but look a little dazed.

    He has the blood of the Lehman family, the top family of the business alliance, in his body, but he is an illegitimate child, so his living conditions were not good when he was young.  Since then, his life has become better. Of course, this kind of goodness is only relatively speaking. After all, he is just an illegitimate child. Although the Lehmann family is not aristocratic, they are no different from nobles. They are the same for illegitimate children.  It is despised.

    Faced with such a situation, Max tried hard to endure, and finally gained a firm foothold in the family with his own ability, gained the family's attention, and was even placed in the line of heirs. Although the ranking was very low, but as an illegitimate child  This is already very remarkable for his background.

    At this time, Max Lehman finally breathed a sigh of relief. He believed that as long as he continued to work hard, although it was impossible to inherit the family, no one would dare to look down on him. At this moment, fate gave him a huge blow.  As a joke, an "accident" took away his legs and paralyzed his lower body.

    Under the circumstances at the time, with Max's background, unless there was a miracle, it would be difficult for him to recover from such an injury.

    Perhaps out of pity, or out of the family's face, after the family took away the rights and wealth in his hands, they did not let him destroy himself, but raised him.

    In this way, he became a rice worm, a waste, facing other people's eyes of pity or ridicule every day, which made him wish to die, but after all, there was a sense of unwillingness in his heart, which stopped such behavior,  And this kind of life continued until he met this conch.

    "You are a gift from fate to me."

    Looking at the conch he named the wishing nut in his hand, Max murmured softly.

    It was precisely because of this conch that he healed his legs. That was the first wish he made.

    Of course, although the wishing nut can make people make a wish, it is not omnipotent. It cannot directly achieve the wish made by the wisher, and can only give a plan. The final result depends entirely on the wisher's own means.

    Even so, the magic and power of the wishing nut is still unquestionable. After all, the most troublesome thing about many things is that you can't find the direction at all.

    Thanks to the power of the wishing nut, Max became the core figure of the Lehmann family from an illegitimate child, fully responsible for all the affairs of the family in the New World.  Ordinary people with qualifications surpassed the geniuses in those families in a short period of time, became a fourth-order transcendent, and controlled a group of sea monsters.

    However, after experiencing more and knowing more things, Max has some different ideas in his heart about things like wishing nuts, and he no longer uses them wantonly. When his life is about to come to an end, as a last resort, he asks the wishing nut again.  The wishing conch made a wish, and this time the wishing conch did not disappoint him, and gave him a plan that he could achieve, and if this plan is successful, he can not only prolong his life, but may even reach the sky in one step and obtain a powerful  strength.

    When the true god ascends to the god position, part of it will throw awayAbandoning one's past body and rebuilding one's body, this kind of body abandoned by the true god is called Shenshui.

    Although Shenshui is an abandoned thing, it also depends on who is abandoned. For the vast majority of lives, Shenshen is a treasure that cannot be found, because it has the blood of the true god and divinity.

    Of course, although Shenshui is very good, once fused, not only will his strength increase greatly, his life will change, and he may also embark on the path of gods, but under normal circumstances, few people dare to fuse with Shenshui, because the relationship between Shenshen and the true god  The relationship is too close. Once fused, even if the true god does not deliberately target him, he may be inadvertently distorted himself. This is a disguised form of death, but if the true god who left the god is dead, then the situation is completely different  up.

    Under such circumstances, the fusion of the gods can not only realize the transformation of life, greatly increase the strength, become a legend, become a god-like, and even follow the path of this true god, inherit the legacy of this true god, and ascend to the throne by himself.  In the long ancient years, this kind of thing has not happened, even more than once, so this kind of slough is a treasure that many extraordinary beings chase after, and this time the answer given to Max by the wishing nut is related to a slough  .

    The mother of sea monsters, an ancient god, was active in the golden age and silent in the silver age. She held the power of sea monsters and died with a high probability, because even a true god cannot escape the scouring of time, at least at the seventh level.  , the true god is immortal but not immortal, but the lifespan is recorded in tens of thousands of years.

    "You are mine, the mother of sea monsters."

    Fiery sparks flickered in the muddy eyes. Facing the distance, Max let out a sharp and long whistle, and as his whistle came out, the sea monsters wandering around the city of Lenz seemed to have received some kind of  Commands began to gather in the direction of Max.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 234 The Truth Under the Fog

    ?

    In the early morning, when the sun rose completely, the city of Lenz was already wrapped in a layer of thick water vapor, isolating the inside and outside.

    "Hey, what a disgusting sea smell."

    On the vast ocean, a huge nighthawk came from afar and crashed into the fog of Lenz City.

    "Hey, this damn fishy smell is really disgusting."

    Getting off the Nighthawk, walking on the deserted street, smelling the stench in the air, Alos Ladd frowned.

    "Hehe, the smell is a bit unpleasant, but doesn't this mean that the timing of our return is just right?"

    "Indeed, besides, if you think about the slough of the mother of sea monsters, maybe you will feel that the smell of the sea is very fragrant."

    Hearing Alos Rad's complaint, the other two people in the same group spoke one after another, and they were the other two of the five permanent members of Lenz City, Raylian Al Thani and Delphi Levi.

    "Well, I have to admit that what you said makes sense, it's really delicious."

    Between the words, the three looked at each other and smiled.

    "Let's meet up with Mugur first, that old wolfhound doesn't know how to organize the three of us yet."

    A delicate voice sounded, and Delphi Levi spoke again.

    Hearing this, Alos Ladd and Raelian Al Thani looked at each other, nodded and agreed. The matter has not yet settled, and the four of them need each other's strength.

    House, it didn't take long for the three of Alos Ladd to come here, and a smile appeared on Mugur's face when he saw these three people.

    The bell tower, the center of Lenz City, has become a sea of ??sea monsters at this moment, densely packed.  Looking around, there are all kinds of strange sea monsters, all kinds of them, which make people's scalp tingle, but the strange thing is that these originally ferocious sea monsters seem to be asleep at this moment.  Staying in place quietly, without the slightest movement.

    "Mother of sea monsters, you are the original creation of the sea."

    "Mother of sea monsters, you are the source of all sea monsters."

    "Mother of sea monsters, you are"

    The ancient, inexplicable language whispered from the sea monster's mouth, gathered into waves, and spread around. They were chanting the name of the sea monster's mother.

    Crash, clatter, that was the sound of waves sweeping, and at a certain moment such a sound enveloped the entire city of Lenz.

    The fog became thicker, water spots began to appear on the ground, and then more and more, gradually converging into streams.

    Feeling such a change, Max Lehman, who had been guiding the sea monster's movements with his heart, stopped his movements, and a smile appeared on his face.

    "Is it finally here? Let me wait."

    Confiding softly, Max's cloudy eyes ignited a fiery flame, which was desire and greed.

    Hum, covered by invisible coercion, even if they were out of Max's control at this moment, the tens of thousands of sea monsters still didn't make any changes, and they all prostrated on the ground, their faces full of strange piety, because their expressions  came.

    The space fluctuates, the sacred atmosphere permeates, and the entire Lenz City seems to be plated with a layer of light gold at this moment.

    "Is this the god shed? What a perfect creation."

    In the void, a five-sided ice coffin quietly emerged, and an unknown body lay inside.

    A person with a snake tail and a golden mask on his head makes it difficult to see his face clearly. His body has fine scales of pure gold, like a small coat, covering most of the scenery, but just the crystal-like jade arm is enough to make people feel uncomfortable.  Crazy, this is the ecstasy in Max's eyes.

    "Is this the thing? It's ugly, but I like it."

    Weird and shapeless, like a big octopus covered with snake scales, this is the slough in Mugul's eyes.

    "Is it ugly? I think He is simply a perfect creation, the darling of the world."

    With obsession in his eyes, Alos naturally refuted Mugur's words.

    "Oh, you see, that poor man Max is still dreaming sweet dreams."

    During the speech, the eyes of the four of Mugur all turned to Max.

    "You are mine now, you are mine now."

    Surging with extraordinary power, Max flew into the air, and as he approached Shenshe, the expression on his face became more and more frenzied, and gradually became crazy.

    "As long as I integrate with you, I can continue my life, and I can regain my youth."

    ? Cloudy eyes?It was bloodshot, at this moment, Max's eyes could not accommodate anything other than the slough.

    Tsk, blood was flowing, and Max suddenly felt the strength in his body gradually disappearing.

    "This is, this is the breathless gun."

    He lowered his head and looked at the black shadow that pierced through his abdomen from behind, exposing the tip of the barbed gun. Max's eyes showed a look of astonishment, as if he saw something incredible.

    "How come, how come, Delphi, you bitch, get out of here."

    Falling to the ground, covering his wound, Max's face was full of ferocity.

    "Hehe, Max, how can you say that about me? You were not like this before."

    A delicate voice sounded, and the means of concealing the figure were removed, and the four of Delphi and Alos appeared in front of Max.

    Seeing these four figures, Max's pupils shrank suddenly, and everything seemed to be clear.

    "Alos, Delphi, Mugur, Relian, good, good, it turns out that you have been plotting against me."

    At this point, Max understood that he had completely failed, but he was very surprised when these four people knew about his plan, and where did they know it.

    Cough, the mood fluctuated violently, Max couldn't help coughing up blood, the breathless gun is a fifth-order wonder, with dual powers of shadow and poison, once injured, there is no corresponding means, as time goes by  The passing injury will become more and more serious.

    Max himself also has a fifth-level method. Under normal circumstances, even if the breathless gun is good at sneak attacks, Max can't let it easily succeed. He only regrets that he was fascinated by the gods and lost  Take precautions.

    "Max, you can die with peace of mind. We will truthfully report the crimes you have committed to the Alliance."

    Seeing Max coughing up blood, Mugur looked down at him as if looking at a poor creature.

    "Cough, I did lose this time, but can you make me understand?"

    At this moment, Max seemed to have figured it out, let go, and his expression became calm again.

    "Well, since you want to know, then I'll tell you, who made us once very good friends?"

    With a delicate and soft voice, Delphi answered Max's doubts at this time.

    It turned out that not long after Max started the plan, in an accidental incident, Alos discovered some clues.

    At the beginning, Alos just thought that Max was secretly domesticating sea monsters. At that time, he and Max were fighting for the ownership of a chamber of commerce.  Domesticating sea monsters in Ibaraki is against the laws of business alliances.

    The result was unexpected, and Alos found some amazing things. He discovered the fact that Max used living people to do sea monster transformation experiments, and then he also discovered the existence of Czech Spin.

    When things got to this point, Alos was caught in a dilemma. If Max was just taming the sea monster, then he would expose it if he exposed it. Max had to bear with this tone, because this is the rule of the game, but with a live  If he discloses the matter of transforming people into sea monsters, Max will definitely fight him desperately, which is not what he wants.

    But at this moment, Czech Spin seemed to have discovered his secret peeping, and took the initiative to connect with his people, and then told him the purpose of Max's sea monster transformation experiment.

    At first, Alos didn't believe such words. After all, such things as the gods were too illusory, but the following facts told him that things seemed to be really what Czech Spin said.

    Greed is growing, and desire is surging. Not only does Max, a dying man, need this thing of shedding, he also longs for it.

    However, Alos was not blinded by greed. He knew that he couldn't eat such a thing alone, and it was impossible for Max or him to complete this matter silently in Lenz City.

    So an alliance of interests was naturally formed, and the four permanent members of Lenz City came together, because only the four of them joined forces to achieve the greatest possible success and leave as little trouble as possible.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 235 Big Drama

    ?

    "Cough, so I'm the poor guy."

    After listening to Delphi's story, Max's old face was sad and relieved.

    "Yes, my old friend, you are the only poor fellow."

    Looking at Max, there was undisguised pity and sarcasm in Mugur's eyes, just like Max back then.

    "Heh, thinking about myself is really an out-and-out joke."

    With a sad smile on his face, Max lost all his fighting spirit at this moment.

    "Well, it's your fault that you want to tame a poisonous snake. That guy, Czech Spin, is not easy to control."

    At this time, Alos spoke. Although he had only been in contact with Czech Spin a few times, he knew that that person was a cold-blooded poisonous snake. He was not a normal person at all, and he would not surrender to anyone. Max actually thought  To domesticate such a poisonous snake, one must be prepared to be backlashed.

    "Yeah, I overestimated myself and underestimated Czech. I think that guy should still be alive now."

    "I don't know, but people like him should still be alive. He had made an appointment to join us, but he never showed up."

    As he said, there was a trace of regret in Alos's words. Originally, they wanted to kill Czech Spin and completely cut off this matter, but it is a pity that Czech Spin was not blinded by the interests of this guy.  Eyes, decisively slipped away.

    "Hey, it's a pity, how much I want to live another five hundred years."

    With a sigh, Max Lehmann, one of the five permanent councilors of Lenz City and a rare outlier in the Lehmann family, completely lost his voice.

    During the conversation just now, the toxin from the Breathless Gun has eroded his flesh, bones, and internal organs.

    But what is strange is that Max, who was unwilling to die with a huge heart, actually outlined a subtle smile on the corner of his mouth, which seemed to be expecting and mocking.

    "Finally dead."

    Seeing Max who was completely silent, Delphi showed a smile on his face, and the other three breathed a sigh of relief. The four of them looked relaxed just now, but in fact they were always on guard against Max's backlash.  It is very clear that Max has a very high probability of holding some kind of power above the fifth level.

    "But his smile is really annoying."

    Frowning, looking at the smile on the corner of Max's mouth, Alos always felt a little uncomfortable.

    "Okay, he is a dead man, why do you care so much about it?"

    At this moment, Relian spoke.

    "You're right, but we still need to restrain his body, after all, we have to use his head to give the alliance an explanation."

    Having said that, Alos was about to take Max's body away.

    "It's not kind of you to do this, Alos."

    During the words, a force burst out from Delphi's hand, preventing Alos from moving, and at the same time, everyone's eyes were also focused on Alos.

    Feeling the invisible pressure on his body, Alos stopped his movements.

    "You don't think I want to covet what Max has, do you?"

    With a little anger on his face, Alos expressed his dissatisfaction.

    "Of course we don't think so, but it's better for everyone to witness some things, so as not to leave trouble."

    As he spoke, Relian acted as a peacemaker.

    And hearing this, Alos followed suit and didn't say anything.

    After careful inspection, the four found a small space wonder on Max's body, which contained a lot of things and had good extraordinary resources, but the four of Alos frowned when they saw these things.

    Although the things on Max are good, they are different from what they thought, and there is no such thing as super-standard, which does not meet their expectations.

    "Okay, put away his body, the next thing is the point."

    After simply dividing things into points, the eyes of the four of Alos fell on Shenhua, who was the protagonist of this incident, and it was at this time that a subtle atmosphere began to permeate among the four.

    According to the original covenant, the four of them will jointly own this divine slough, and one person will fuse part of the divine slough to obtain divine blood and divinity.  More, a part of the slough is better than the whole slough?

    "Heh, what are you all thinking? Are you ready to break your oath?"Sensing that the atmosphere was getting worse, a sneer appeared on the corner of Mugur's mouth, and at the same time, a small silver dagger appeared in his hand.

    Hearing this, the others also suppressed their inner greed in time. After all, the covenant between them is not just empty talk, and the price of breaking it is not so easy to bear.

    "Okay, some of the gods are not bad, the earlier the integration, the earlier the rest assured."

    At this time, Relian also spoke.

    "Reilian is right. We need to integrate the gods as soon as possible, and then deal with the whole matter. Such a big thing happened, and the alliance will not ignore it."

    Delphi also clearly expressed his attitude at this time. Under such circumstances, the atmosphere among the four became harmonious again. After all, they are not Max, a lunatic who is dying, and they don't want to bear it yet.  The anger of the alliance, as the upper echelons of the alliance, they vaguely know that there are some unconventional methods in the alliance.

    The reason why they chose to let it go after discovering Max¡¯s actions, and chose to add fuel to the flames secretly, was because Max had the greatest chance of success in this matter, and the second was because Max could become their scapegoat when the alliance thoroughly investigated.  , they were not only innocent, but also meritorious. They beheaded the fallen Max and saved the city of Lenz. As for the hundreds of thousands of people who died in the process, it was just a number in the report, dotted with their meritorious deeds.  medal.

    "Then let's begin."

    At this moment, blazing flames ignited in the eyes of the four of Alos.

    "What a show."

    In the distance, Sean, who was on a day trip, stood there quietly, enjoying the big play from beginning to end.

    "Did you say so?"

    Withdrawing his gaze, Sean looked at the two balls of soul light in his hands, one of them belonged to Czech Spin and the other belonged to Max Lehmann.

    For Czech Spencer, Sean originally wanted to bring him back alive. After all, he is a scarce technical talent, and Czech Spencer also expressed his obedience to this, but after getting along for a while, he realized that Czech Spencer was hiding  In spite of his disposition, Sean drew out his soul.

    "Shen shed is indeed a good thing, but not everyone can bear it."

    In the words, Xiao En's figure disappeared with the wind, without any nostalgia.

    Looking through Max's memory, combined with the drama he just watched, Sean knows this matter better than anyone else. In Max's memory, he once made a wish to the wishing nut before he died, hoping to find a way out  , but did not get a response, because the wishing nut had disappeared at that time, and disappeared without a sound. It was precisely because of this that Max would wear a strange smile before he died. He was indeed bound to die, but the four  A guy who plots against him may not end well.

    Huh, the wind was howling, and Sean headed towards the House. Although there was no substantive evidence, Sean knew very well that the so-called Wishing Nut was probably related to the Mother of Sea Monsters, because in the past years, it has been step by step.  Guide Max closer to the mother of sea monsters.

    Of course, even without this unclear wishing nut, Sean would still not touch things like gods. As a wizard, he has a complete inheritance, and Sean knows very well that there were lucky people who merged with gods in the ancient years.  She then ascended to the throne with an incredible gesture, but are these lucky ones really just lucky ones?  Most of them are related to the descendants left by the fallen true god.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 236 Gold Swallowing Toad

    ?

    The House and the underground are the treasure house of Lenz City. Some of the more precious resources belonging to the alliance are generally stored here.

    With the memory of Max as a permanent member, Sean easily turned the combination lock and opened the door of the thick alloy treasure house mixed with extraordinary metals.  It is a monster.

    Gold-swallowing toad, a kind of mild-tempered monster, generally ranks third and fourth, and very few of them can become fifth-order, so it is called the gold-swallowing toad.

    Gold-swallowing toads are rarely seen in the outside world. The group is in the hands of the business alliance. It is suspected to come from an unknown confusion.  Its defense is very strong, whether it is physical defense or soul defense. The most important thing is that its abdomen has its own space, which can store many things. Under such circumstances, the Gold Swallowing Toad has become an ideal safe.

    Walking into the treasure house, looking at the Gold Swallowing Toad lying on the ground and sleeping soundly, Sean paused in his footsteps.

    The Gold Swallowing Toad is golden all over, as if it was made of gold. If it wasn't for the breath of life, Sean would have thought it was a gold sculpture. Just standing there, he could feel the undisguised aura of wealth.

    Soul fluctuations, Max's soul was torn by Sean and woven into a soul coat, just like this Sean walked in front of the gold-swallowing toad.

    Sensing Xiao En's approach, the Gold Swallowing Toad, who was still sleeping a moment ago, suddenly opened his eyes.

    The pupils are silver and white, without the emotional fluctuations of creatures, only with mechanical coldness.

    Two induction beams shot out from the silvery eyes of the Gold-Swallowing Toad, scanning Sean's soul. After going back and forth several times, the Gold-Swallowing Toad looked away.

    "Identity confirmation, Max Lehmann, a person with a first-level authority, is allowed to enter."

    The cold voice echoed in the treasure house, and the Gold Swallowing Toad opened its big mouth, revealing a dark passage.

    For better control and safety, these gold-swallowing toads used as safes have been biologically transformed by the business alliance and become special life forms that are half-mechanical and half-life.  After being left behind by the business alliance, the Gold Swallowing Toad will start the self-destruct procedure. It is precisely because of this that Sean did not try to hypnotize the Gold Swallowing Toad directly with spiritual power.

    "This kind of monster is really magical."

    Walking through the mouth of the Gold-Swallowing Toad, Xiao En came to the inside of the Gold-Swallowing Toad.

    Although the individual is only the size of a small room, the internal space of the Gold Swallowing Toad is larger than the entire treasure house.

    "I found it, this thing is indeed here."

    Covering this real treasure house with knowledge and knowledge, Sean quickly found what he wanted.

    "Seventy drops of space debris and fifty kilograms of deep-sea sinking copper are quite a lot, and they are enough for the time being."

    Sean already knew what was in the treasure house from Max Lehman's memory before, but he was relieved when he got it.

    With the most important thing in hand, Xiao En swept the treasure house again and took away some more precious resources. Although he carried a space wonder, it was a bit unrealistic to empty the entire treasure house.

    Of course, although there are many resources in the treasury, there are almost no real top resources. Space debris and deep-sea sinking copper are already the most precious, but it is normal to think about it carefully. After all, the particularity of the business alliance has determined its value.  There will not be too many truly valuable things in the public treasure house. Once those things appear, they will basically be collected by those top families. This time, each family contributed some resources to clear the waterway.  Let this treasury become full.

    After getting what he wanted, Sean quickly left the underground treasure house. While there was still time, he had to go to Max Lehman's house. In Max Lehman's memory, there was still a  A small fortune.

    And while Sean was busy searching for wealth, the four of Alos also successfully merged the god slough, and there was no disturbance in the whole process, as if they were the real masters of the god slough.

    "how do you feel?"

    "Very good, better than ever."

    Feeling the changes in themselves, the faces of Alos and the others were full of joy. The surprise brought by Shenshui was even greater than imagined. The most important point was their lifespan. Each of them had gained more than 300 years of life  Blessing of lifespan, you must know that although the four of them are all fourth-order transcendents, their actual ages are not young.

    even afraid of the devilWith recovery, the external environment is becoming more and more relaxed, and none of the four of them is sure that they can become a fifth-order legendary life. Although the fourth-order and fifth-order are only one step away, this step is a natural barrier.  It's different.

    "Haha, that old guy Max is really a good guy."

    Squeezing his skin that had regained its elasticity, Mugur once again thought of that poor man Max.

    "Indeed, he is really a good man."

    Looking at each other and smiling, the atmosphere among the four of them was extremely harmonious at this moment, but I don't know how long this harmony can last, after all, the covenant they made before has ended at this moment.

    Although it is said that the fused slough has been deprived of it again, several people fused with the same slough may not be able to devour each other. The effect of some of the sloughs is already so miraculous, and the effect of the whole slough can be imagined.  Under such circumstances, it is difficult to guarantee that someone will not be tempted.

    Time passed, and five days later, in the deep sea, the group of sea monsters that had been wandering cunningly were suddenly seized by the Lenz City fleet.

    Under such circumstances, after the three permanent councilors demonstrated their formidable strength, with the advantage of extraordinary strength, Lenz City concentrated its strength and wiped out this group of sea monsters in one fell swoop, achieving the most brilliant result of this clean-up operation.

    One month later, the goal of clearing the channel was completely completed, and the fleet began to return.

    "Baron Sean, this is what I promised you before."

    With a smile on his face, Alos handed 50 drops of space debris and 20 kilograms of deep-sea sunken copper to Sean.

    "So, thank you Mr. Alos for your generosity."

    Also with a smile on his face, Xiao En reached out to take the space debris and deep-sea sinking copper. The business alliance was indeed a business alliance. When the public treasury was almost emptied by him, he took it out again in such a short period of time.  50 drops of space debris and 20 kilograms of deep-sea sinking copper can be imagined.

    At this moment, Sean was even thinking about how much wealth he would gain if he searched the entire Lenz City. I believe it would be an astronomical figure.

    Of course, this idea only flashed in Xiao En's mind. He didn't really have the idea to implement it, at least not at the moment. It's unrealistic, regardless of whether it succeeds or not.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 237 The Frozen Throne

    ?

    "Baron Sean, are you really not going back to Lenz City with me? I want to hold a grand banquet to entertain you, Baron."

    On the deck, Alos kept Sean who wanted to leave.

    "No, the time to come out this time has exceeded expectations. There are still many things waiting for me to deal with in the territory."

    In words, Sean expressed his rejection.

    Hearing this, Alos understood that Sean had really made up his mind to go, and the reasons he gave were also very reasonable.

    "Since that's the case, then I won't keep it too much, it's just a pity, and I want to communicate more with you, Baron Sean."

    "There will be a chance, Mr. Alos, then I will take my leave."

    With that said, Sean landed on Smaug's back.

    Phew, the airflow swirls, flaps its wings, and Smaug heads into the distance.

    Seeing Xiao En's figure getting smaller and smaller, the smile on Alos's face gradually faded, and his face became gloomy.

    "Are you sure this matter really has nothing to do with him?"

    "I'm sure, we have tested in various ways during this time, and we can confirm that Baron Sean and his dragon species stayed on the ship during that time and never left."

    At some point, a figure came behind Alos.

    "How many other people are there?"

    "It's all confirmed. These people were all on board during that time and never left the fleet."

    Hearing this, Alos looked even uglier.

    The disappearance of the public treasury and the treasures of the Max family has touched the sensitive nerves of Alos and the other three people, because it not only means a precious wealth, but also means that someone is likely to know the truth about the Lenz City incident.  This is intolerable to them.

    "It seems that the suspicion of Baron Sean has been ruled out."

    A soft and weak voice sounded, and Delphi also came to the deck, and Lelian was with her.

    Compared with Alos, Delphi's appearance has changed more strongly. If she used to be a very feminine lady, then she is now a beautiful snake, exuding feminine charm in every move.

    "Well, it shouldn't be him."

    Glancing at Delphi, Alos's gloomy expression softened a bit.

    Eliminating Sean's suspicion, Alos has mixed feelings. On the one hand, he feels that Sean's suspicion is great. After all, the people who can do such a thing must not be weak. The number of such people is limited. Among the people he knows  Among them, Sean is the most suspected, because this is the only person he can't see through. Now that Sean's suspicion is ruled out, it means that he guessed wrong, and the clues to trace are broken again. On the other hand, Sean's suspicion has been ruled out.  He couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief in his heart, because he found that even if some of the gods were fused, he would probably not be Sean's opponent in a real fight.  That's how I feel, the most important thing is that Sean is not alone, not to mention the Montel family behind him, according to the news he got from Holkins, Sean's Greenfield Town has a genuine fifth-tier combat power  , this is a factor he has to consider.

    "So the biggest suspect now is Czech Spinlo?"

    Lifting his eyelids slightly, Delphi spoke again.

    "Yes, but this guy seems to have evaporated from the world, so far we haven't found any clues."

    Having said that, Alos couldn't help shaking his head.

    After this happened, besides those fourth-level transcendents, the person they doubted the most was Czech Spin. Although this person was only a second-level transcendent in their information, the information on these mobile phones inevitably  There will be mistakes and omissions. A scheming person like Czech Spin may hide his strength from outsiders. This is entirely possible, and Czech Spin is a role that cannot be ignored in the Lenz City incident.  He has been through the whole process of this matter, and he knows the truth of the matter far better than many people. It is not impossible to seize the opportunity and seize the loopholes to succeed.

    "If it's Czech Spin, it's normal to find no traces. After all, he is a really smart person. Since he dares to do such a thing, he will naturally prepare to retreat in advance."

    At this time, Relian also spoke.

    "Indeed, but if it's him, even if you can't find it, it's not a big threat."

    Both Alos and Relian agreed with Delphi's words. Czech Spin's background and the role he played in this matter made it impossible for him to inform, because what would happen to the four of them?  sure,But Jack Spencer must die.

    "Give up the hunt on the surface, and continue the investigation secretly. If it is really Czech Spin, we still can't push him into a hurry."

    After pondering for a while, Alos put forward his own opinion.

    "Seconded."

    "Seconded."

    On the deck, the three permanent councilors of Lenz City reached a consensus on the theft of the treasure house.

    At high altitude, looking back at the fleet that has become a small black dot, Xiao En's mouth outlined a beautiful arc.

    He doesn't want to go to Lenz City at the moment, not to mention that he looted the treasure house there. In the process of getting along with him before, he has confirmed that the three councilors of Lenz City, Alos, Delphi, and Raelian, have already integrated part of the sea.  The god of the mother of monsters, under such circumstances, he would not go to Lenz City unless his mind was dizzy.

    Perhaps the current Lenz City has not changed on the surface, but Sean believes that some things in the bones have begun to change.

    Although the mother of the sea monster has already fallen with a high probability, Sean has no idea of ??having too many interactions with her at present. A half-dead true god has already made him suffer a lot, and forced him to make a deal.  With his eyes gone, how could this mother of sea monsters, who obviously had backhands, be easy to mess with?

    Thinking about it, Xiao En showed a trace of pity on his face.

    "When you think Max is a wretch, how do you know that you are too."

    Although the matter has just begun, Sean seems to have seen the end of Alos and the others.

    "We will pay attention to the state of Lenz City in the future, and there may be surprises."

    Thinking of this, Sean's figure disappeared into the clouds.

    A month later, Sean, who had a fruitful harvest, returned to Green Field Town.

    Lord's mansion, study room, looking at the three items on the table, Sean fell into deep thought. These three items are deep sea sinking copper, space debris and a scroll.

    After the looting and the rewards he received later, Sean has 70 kilograms of deep-sea sinking copper, which is enough to build a glorious weapon, but Sean always feels that this is much worse for Whitebeard and can only be used as a backup  Say accessories.

    And the amount of space crumbs is even greater. What he got this time plus what he had before, Sean has a total of 130 drops. This amount is enough for him to build a new world gate.

    However, in terms of pure value, neither Life Metal, Deep Sea Copper, nor Space Debris can compare to the last scroll.

    The Frozen Throne, the Secret Biography of the Bloodline Wizard, Max's inheritance under the guidance of the Wishing Nut, has a rank of up to seven ranks, which Sean found in Max's treasure house. This is a complete surprise.  Sean didn't see this thing in Max's memory before, and he didn't confirm the origin and authenticity of this thing until he saw the notes on it.

    "this thing¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"

    Looking at the scroll on the table, Sean's expression was a little dark, making it difficult to see clearly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 238: Soul Arrival

    ?

    "Okay, Father, I'll be back on time."

    The light and shadow dissipated, and the phantom crystal sand fell, and Xiao En's face had a contemplative look, and his fingertips tapped the table rhythmically, making a dunk sound.

    Sean had contacted the Montel family before about the life metal, and now he finally got a reply. The family agreed to prepare a high-quality life metal for him. He has already collected it, but this thing needs him to return to the Old Continent by himself.  Go get it, because with the recovery of the demon tide, the chaos becomes more and more obvious, and the route between the old and new continents becomes more and more unsafe.

    Under such circumstances, the Montel family is worried about the safety of the transportation of precious materials such as life metals. The most important thing is that the Montel family can't spare enough power to escort life metals.

    Of course, in addition to this reason, there is another reason that the Oak Maze of the Montel family will be opened in about a year and a half. Under such circumstances, Sean, the first heir of the Montell family, must go back  .

    "Well, it will take at least a year and a half for Oak Maze to open, so there is no rush right now."

    Thinking of this, Xiao En got up and left the study, and walked towards the Emerald Crown. A month ago, he spent 100 points of space debris to build a new gate of the two worlds. Counting the time, the new gate of the two worlds is now  should have been built.

    ? Emerald Crown, Botanical Gardens, Peak, Meditation Room.

    Looking at the two stone gates in front of him, a smile appeared on the corner of Sean's mouth. The two stone gates are similar in appearance but different.

    Their size and shape are exactly the same. The difference is that one of the stone gates is almost solid and no longer empty. There are also unique patterns on the gray and white door panel.  Unreal, seems a little erratic.

    His thoughts diverged, and when he touched the illusory stone door, Xiao En's expression changed slightly.

    The world of One Piece, the world where the gate between the two worlds communicates, Sean has known for a long time. It is precisely because of this world that Sean looks forward to it during this time, because this world is special to him, but now from  But the feedback he got from the door made him change color slightly.

    The top combat power in the world of One Piece is the general level or the four emperors level. By analogy, the Boya world is a fifth-order legendary life. With Sean's current strength, he is definitely the top combat power in the world of One Piece. Not to mention invincible, but  As long as he doesn't die, there is absolutely no problem with self-protection, but the feedback he just got from the door told him that he can only choose the soul to come to the world of One Piece this time. If he comes to the body by force, there will inevitably be unpredictable dangers.

    "Descent of the soul? Unfathomable danger?"

    Frowning, Sean fell into deep thought. Obviously, this result was something he hadn't expected before.

    "Could it be because of the devil fruit tree?"

    After pondering for a while, Sean had some guesses in his mind.

    The previous Ark World did not have such a problem. Compared with the Ark World, the biggest difference in the intersection between Sean and the world of One Piece appeared in the devil fruit tree, because Sean used the seeds of the devil fruit tree as his wizard.  The foundational tree species of the esoteric "Secrets of Nature", from this perspective, the devil fruit tree and Sean are two sides of one body.

    "Could it be that my physical body will cause the devil fruit tree in the world of One Piece to bite back because of my own devil fruit tree breath?"

    The thoughts in his heart turned rapidly, and following this direction, Xiao En gradually approached the truth.

    "However, if the soul descends, I'm afraid there will be some troubles."

    Having guesses in his mind, Sean couldn't help but think of the disadvantages of the soul descending. The pure soul descending into the world of One Piece, for quite a long time, Sean could not recover his peak combat power.

    "It seems that we have to wait for a while."

    With a thought in mind, Sean turned and left the meditation room.

    Five days later, Sean came here again.

    "It seems that what I thought before was not wrong."

    Sensing the new things contained in the Gate of Infernal Affairs, Xiao En drew a smile on the corner of his mouth, and then stepped into the Gate of Two Realms.

    Unlike the first coming, this time Sean's physical body slept in the door, and only a little true spirit crossed the long nothingness with the power of the soul.

    ?¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    Garbage mountain, in a small log cabin that is ventilated on all sides, a thirteen-year-old boy opened his eyes.

    "Woo, has it been thirteen years?"

    ? The Resurrection of the True Spirit, Thirteen Years??Memories come flooding in.

    In order to cover up his own traces as much as possible, and prevent the devil fruit tree in the world of One Piece from noticing the anomaly, Xiao En's true spirit directly plunged into the body of an unborn fetus.

    However, the body of the fetus is too fragile to bear Sean's soul. Under such circumstances, Sean chose to put his consciousness to sleep to reduce the pressure on his body.

    Over the past thirteen years, Sean's body has grown according to a normal growth trajectory. From the outside, it looks like an out-and-out native, without any abnormalities.

    "Is this what I look like now? It seems to be fine, and my eyes have recovered. Is it because of a different body or a different world? Or is it because of some other reason?"

    Picking up a piece of broken glass from the head of the bed, Sean saw his current appearance, with blond hair and black eyes, prominent facial features, and a constant tenacity between his eyebrows and eyes.

    Looking at himself in the mirror and thinking about the problem with his eyes, Sean's thoughts were a little messy for a while.

    Wheel, that is the sound of the stomach, especially harsh in the silent night.

    "Uh, it seems that I should not think too much."

    After the divergent thinking was over, a smile was drawn on the corner of Sean's mouth. Anyway, it's a good thing that the eyes can see now.

    "Now let's solve the stomach problem first."

    Getting up, he dug out two pieces of steamed buns that were as hard as rocks, and Sean bit them down without changing his expression.

    It was hard and unpalatable, this was Sean's first feeling, but as the steamed buns were eaten, his stomach began to wriggle, and a faint heat flow spread in Sean's body.

    Although the coming of the soul cannot bring its own power, the level of the soul will not be lowered, and there is still a level of sitting and forgetting. Under such circumstances, Sean can perfectly absorb the nutrition of food.

    Of course, although the level of the mind is still there, Sean does not dare to use the power of the mind too much, at least not until the body is strong enough, because the mind and the body are interdependent.  Now, once Sean uses his powerful spiritual power, he will die immediately, and the cause of death is hunger.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 239 My Don Quixote

    ?

    "It's really an interesting timeline."

    Inside the broken wooden house, thinking about the information he had collected in the past three days, the corner of Sean's mouth outlined a beautiful arc.

    After the recovery of the true spirit, although Sean obtained all the memories of the virtual personality, but because the virtual personality was an ordinary boy who worked hard every day to fill his stomach, he didn't have much information about the outside world.  Understand, the news he can know is some information around him, most of which are trivial. Under such circumstances, for the sake of safety, Sean did not show any abnormality at the first time, but showed no abnormality in his original posture.  It has integrated into the current life without any violations, and just started to collect some information inadvertently.

    "Don Quixote Z. Myers, really is an interesting name, um, a nostalgic surname."

    In the virtual personality¡¯s memory, Myers is his first name, but he doesn¡¯t have a surname at all. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t know it, it¡¯s just that he forgot it unintentionally or intentionally, because Don Quixote is not an honorable figure in this era.  surname.

    ? In 1497, the first One Piece king, Gore D. Roger, conquered the Great Channel, officially ascended the throne of One Piece, and became the first One Piece in the One Piece world.

    ? In the same year, the One Piece King Goel D. Roger surrendered to the world government due to terminal illness, causing an uproar in the whole world.

    In 1498 of the Haiyuan calendar, in order to demonstrate its own strength and establish its majesty, the world government publicly executed Gore D. Roger, the pirate king, in Rogue Town. Since then, the prelude to the great voyage has been opened.  ?  I can give you all you want, go find it, I put all the treasures there and spread them on the sea, and they will not be extinguished for a hundred years, attracting countless ambitious people into the vast sea, completely triggering riots in the world, and creating a world.  A new era, also known as the age of great voyages.

    In the year 1520 of the Sea Garden Calendar, Monkey D. Luffy, the second Pirate King, went to sea.

    In 1528 of the Haiyuan calendar, the revolutionary army set off large-scale turmoil across the world, shaking the foundation of the world government. In order to maintain its rule, the world government brutally suppressed the rebellion. Since then, the whole world has entered a state of turmoil.  In this era, a lot of blood is shed every day.

    In 1530 of the Sea Garden Calendar, the Straw Hat Pirates arrived at the final island of Ralph Drew. After the first Pirate King Gore D. Roger, Monkey D. Luffy was crowned as the second Pirate King.

    In the year 1535 of the Haiyuan calendar, the world war entered its final juncture. The resistance forces headed by the revolutionary army completely liberated the world, and many kingdoms broke away from the rule of the world government.

    In 1536 of the Haiyuan calendar, the holy land of Mary Joa was breached by the revolutionary army and other forces, and the rule of the world government officially came to an end.

    "Now it is 1730 in the Haiyuan calendar, so it will be two hundred years of the One Piece Queen, which is really a big span."

    Sorting through the information he collected, a gloomy brilliance flashed in Xiao En's dark eyes.

    "I'll explain why I, who is obviously a Tianlong person, have such a miserable life. It turns out that the world government is gone."

    Thoughts were turning, Sean or Don Quixote Miles couldn't help raising his brows.

    Through the information he carefully collected and the speculation based on the current situation, Sean knew that after the defeat of the World Government and the breach of the Holy Land of Mary Joa, all the Celestial Dragons were liquidated, and most of them were executed and became  The glory on the victor's banner.

    Of course, according to the current saying, it is the baptism of darkness and the comfort to the suffering people, but 800 years is a long time.  The ethnic group of Don Quixote Doflamingo was just a branch of the Don Quixote family.

    In such a situation, faced with so many lives, the victors headed by the Revolutionary Army had disagreements among themselves. Some people believed that blood debts must be paid in blood.  Damn them all, and some people think that not all Celestial Dragons are evil, there are also good people and innocent people among them, they should only kill those Celestial Dragons who do evil, and let those innocent Celestial Dragons go, because in the world  During the war, there were indeed some Tianlong people who extended a helping hand to them. Although many people disagreed with this point and thought it was a conspiracy by the Tianlong people, it was indeed true.

    At that time, these two ideas collided fiercely within the victor, and finally came to a compromise result, that is, all the direct lineages of the Tianlong people were executed, and the collateral lines adopted different methods according to the situation, either killing or killing.  put.

      It was under such circumstances that some Tianlong people survived. Of course, since then, they are no longer called Tianlong people, but sinners, which means the inferior people with original sin flowing in their bodies, that is, at this time  The middle name of all Draconians changed from Saint to Z.

    In the original war, the bustling holy land of Mariejoa was turned into ruins by fierce fighting, and it was completely a wasteland.  If there is an accident, it is impossible for a Tianlong person to leave here from birth to death in his whole life. He is really born here, grew up here, and died here.

    In order to imprison the Celestial Dragons, several countries occupied a piece of land around Mariejoya and built high walls, turning the whole Mariejoya into a huge cage.

    I don't know when it started, several countries around the Holy Land of Mariejoa began to dump some difficult-to-handle garbage here. As time went by, more and more of these garbage gradually piled up into large or small piles.  mountain peak.

    This is also the origin of the current Garbage Mountain and the Land of Sin, which was the Holy Land Marie Gioia two hundred years ago.

    "By the way, why does this mark look so familiar?"

    Raising his right hand, Sean narrowed his eyes when he saw the black mark on the inside of his forearm that looked like the claw marks of some kind of beast.

    "The hoofprint of the Nine Heavens Xianglong."

    Whispering softly, Sean found the answer deep in his memory through shape comparison.

    Two hundred years ago, the Nine Heavens Flying Dragon's hoofprint was an indelible mark that the Tianlong people put on their slaves, but two hundred years later, the Nine Heavens Flying Dragon's hoofprint was imprinted on the Tianlong people themselves.  is a huge irony.

    In Xiao En's memory, all Tianlong people will have this mark on their arms when they grow up to three years old. Every year, many newborns die because of this incident. After all, the process is too much for a three-year-old child.  It was too painful, but who cares?  After all, they are not high-ranking Tianlong people now, but criminals who can stretch their legs and step on them.

    Even in the current Land of Sin, the annual day of imprinting the hoofprints of the Nine Heavens Serpent on newborns has become a sightseeing day, and nobles, wealthy businessmen and even commoners will come to watch at this time.

    "I am also a Tianlong person, why am I so miserable? Is it because I am 200 years late?"

    Complaining in his mouth, Xiao En had a relaxed smile on the corner of his mouth, and he was well prepared for this coming.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 240 Monka

    ?

    "Myers, hurry up, time is running out, we need to occupy a good position."

    A slightly sharp voice sounded, which caught Sean's attention in the room, and at this time the genius had just dawned.

    "Mengka, wait for me, come right away."

    After tidying up briefly, Sean walked out of his cabin, and only after hearing Mengka's call did he realize that today is the most important day of the week again.

    Mariejoya was devastated by war two hundred years ago, and the landscape has undergone tremendous changes. Coupled with the dumping of garbage over the years, there is not much land available for cultivation. If you don't join a powerful gang or have good strength  , it is impossible for you to be a farmer.

    For half-children like Xiao En now, picking up garbage is their way of life, because there are often some valuable resources in these mountains of garbage, which may be slightly smelly food, or  Metal products, or toys that are hated by people, everything is possible, the food you pick up can be eaten by yourself, and those valuable garbage can be sent to the recycling place in exchange for a certain ration. All in all, garbage is very important in their lives  a resource.

    "Let's go, Monka."

    Seeing the man in front of him who was more than two meters tall, very strong, with scars on his cheeks, who looked like a ghost walking out of hell, Xiao En had a gentle smile on his face.

    With the memory of Myers, Sean knew that the seemingly vicious man in front of him was actually only thirteen years old like him, and he was his friend since childhood.

    "Hmph, it's always so slow."

    Looking at Sean who came out, Mengka's eyes paused for a moment, then he let out a cold snort, turned around and walked towards the distance as if impatient.

    "Also a poor man."

    Looking at Mengka's aloof back, Sean stepped forward quickly and followed.

    Now Mengka is an orphan just like him, but it was not like this before. In the past, Mengka had a happy family, parents who loved him, and a lovely sister, but an incident two years ago changed everything.  .

    Although Mengka has been stronger than ordinary people since he was a child, and his strength is much greater than ordinary people, but he is indeed a soft or cowardly guy in his heart. He has been bullied by many peers like this. Only Myers or  Sean has always treated him as a friend, and it is precisely because of this that even now the relationship between the two of them is still very good.

    However, in the current Marie Gioia, in the current Land of Sin, cowardice is a fatal flaw.

    Two years ago, Monka's father picked up a pocket watch with only a slit on the surface and inlaid with fine gemstones from the garbage dump. There is no doubt that this is a huge fortune for Mengka's family.  The wealth, because this watch can be exchanged for food for their family of four for a year from the recycling place, and there is even a surplus.

    But when the goddess of luck smiled at them, the goddess of fortune also cast her gaze. That night a group of people rushed into Mengka's house, hacked Mengka's parents and sister to death with knives, and took everything away  Valuable things, and Mengka, who witnessed all this, could only cover his mouth with his hands tightly, hid under the bed and shivered, unable to do anything.

    From that day on, Mengka became silent, he didn't eat or drink, and he seemed to be stupid. However, three days later, Mengka did a surprising thing. He found a handful in the trash.  A knife, scratched his face with a knife.

    Self-mutilation, this is a crazy act. What's even crazier is that in the next month, Mengka found the group of robbers and murderers, and brutally killed them one by one.  After that person's skin was peeled off, the names of Murderer Mengka, Skinner Mengka, and Madman Mengka began to spread in a small area in Marie Gioia. Since then, no one dared to bully Mengka.  Card, and Sean also had a much easier life because he was behind Monka.

    Hurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr , the long siren sounded, and the light of the searchlight cut through the dim sky, leaving bright beams of light in the air.

    On the last day of every week, the garbage boat that dumps the garbage will come to Mary Gioia on time, and every time this time is a carnival for the criminals.

    "coming."

    Looking at the airship in the sky, Sean narrowed his eyes, and at this moment, mountains of garbage poured down from the airship.

    "Wait a minute and follow me closely."

    Holding a big iron rod tightly in his hand, looking at the falling garbage mountain, Mengka said slowly.

    "Um."

    Without saying much, Sean nodded and agreeddown.

    Although such a day is a carnival, it is mixed with blood, and picking up garbage will kill people.

    Crashing, the garbage fell to the ground, causing choking smoke and dust. Seeing this scene, everyone in the dark waited silently, with green lights in their eyes.

    As time passed, when everything was settled, everyone rushed to the garbage mountain at the same time. There is no doubt that those who arrived first had a better chance of picking up good things than those who arrived later.

    "Get out of here."

    Wielding a big iron rod in his hand, all those who dared to block the road were swept away by Mengka. The strike was ruthless and merciless, while Xiao En followed behind Mengka easily.

    It has to be said that under such circumstances, only ruthlessness can deter others. Under the deterrence of Monka, the two of Sean arrived at the newly fallen garbage mountain in the first batch.

    When the stench came, Monka plunged in without hesitation, while Xiao En frowned.

    "Hey, it really has been a long time."

    Thinking about his boring aristocratic life before, Xiao En sighed and followed immediately. Now his body is too weak, whether it is for the next life or for cultivation, he needs to store food as much as possible.  And the garbage mountain is his biggest food source at present.

    "found it."

    A slight red brilliance flashed in his eyes, and Xiao En found a bag of slightly moldy rice in the garbage around him.

    In the past few days, although Xiao En did not deliberately do anything, as his self-awareness awakened, the domineering aura of this body was naturally stimulated. Although it is still very weak, it is used to be by his side  It's still easy to find trash.

    After digging through the garbage on the surface, Sean picked up the small bag of rice, which weighed about 10 kilograms.

    Phew, at this moment, a strong wind blew behind Xiao En.

    The body was tilted, seemingly inadvertently, but Sean just avoided the big wooden club hitting his head from behind.

    "No, let me go."

    Turning his head full of horror, looking at the black-faced man grinning at him, a glint of light flashed in Xiao En's dark eyes.

    "Little brat, go to hell with me."

    The ferocious smile widened, and the black-faced man swung the big wooden stick in his hand again. Although the first sneak attack failed, he didn't think the weak chicken in front of him would be his opponent, and the bag of fragrant rice was his.

    Bang, the sound of a heavy object falling, the black-faced man who was still grinning at the moment before accidentally slipped and fell from the garbage mountain, hitting his head on a sharp stone, and immediately blood flowed all over the ground.  Live.

    Seeing such a scene, the eyes of several other people around flickered. They don't care about the death of the black-faced man. It is very normal for someone to die in such a place.  Is there a chance to get that sack of rice from Xiao En, a weak chicken.

    Feeling the coveted gazes around him, Sean didn't feel any panic in his heart. If he didn't have any scruples in his heart, even if his body hadn't undergone any exercise, he could easily kill these rats in the gutter.

    "Sean, are you okay?"

    It was at this time that Mengka, who was holding a big iron rod in one hand and a bag in the other, walked over. Seeing Mengka's tall body, the few people who were watching this side quietly withdrew their greedy gazes.  The carnival has just begun, and there are still many good things, there is no need to die here because of a bag of rice and people like Mengka.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 241 Renyuan Great Pill

    ?

    "Is this the former Celestial Dragon? It is really a humble creature."

    High in the sky, three airships were quietly floating, two of which were tattered and shabby, which were exactly garbage ships that dumped garbage, and the other one was smaller than them, but the decoration was much more gorgeous.

    "Master, what I'm talking about is that these criminals have the dirtiest blood flowing in their bodies, and they are the most despicable people in the world."

    On the airship, an old man with the appearance of a housekeeper immediately echoed what he said before.

    "However, although he is a lowly creature, my young master is in a good mood today, so I will reward them with this piece of barbecue."

    With that said, the young man called the young master threw the roasted and delicious lamb on the dining table off the airship.

    "Untouchables, cheer, this is a gift from the young master to you."

    The searchlights were turned on, and with the sharp voice of the housekeeper, the roasted whole lamb that was shining with oil landed on the garbage mountain under the green eyes of everyone.

    Because of the special care of the searchlights, at this moment, basically everyone around the garbage mountain saw this roasted whole lamb.

    Gulu, that is the sound of swallowing saliva. Some people in Mariejoia have never eaten a bite of meat since birth, and when the aroma of barbecue mixed with the smell of garbage reaches their noses, they go crazy.

    "That's mine, that's mine."

    After a brief silence, countless figures rushed from the darkness to the ray of light.

    "Die to me."

    The first person who arrived had just touched the roasted lamb with his palm, and before he had time to taste it, his head was blown open from behind.

    Bang, the body fell down, and the warm blood added a different color to the golden roasted whole lamb.

    "Haha, it's mine."

    Throwing away the body of the first person, the second person grabbed the roast whole lamb and took a big bite, not caring about the red blood stained on it.

    "Bring it to me."

    More people arrived, and more intense robbery ensued. As time went by, more and more corpses fell on the ground, and the surrounding area was gradually stained red with blood. There is no doubt that this was a murder caused by a roasted whole lamb.  , It's ridiculous to say, but it's actually more of a kind of sadness.

    "Haha, old Bata, don't they look like wild dogs snatching bones."

    On the airship, looking at the situation on the ground, the young man let out a hearty laugh.

    "Very similar, master."

    Hearing what the young man said, the old butler agreed as always.

    "Next time we have time, we will feed the dog again. It's quite interesting."

    Along with laughter, the three airships drifted away.

    In the darkness, watching the airship flying farther and farther in the sky, Sean and Monka came out from behind a mountain of garbage.

    "Let's go."

    Withdrawing his gaze, and remembering something, Mengka turned and left first, and the whole thing seemed to become more silent.

    "good."

    After agreeing, he turned his gaze, and took another look at the unfinished fight, and Sean also left here.

    Two hundred years have passed, and the arrogance in the Tianlong people's bones has long been worn away. Now they are no different from wild dogs.

    After parting from Monka, Sean returned to his dilapidated wooden house with his harvest in hand.

    Sweeping his eyes, he found no traces that should not have appeared, and Xiao En gently closed the small wooden door.

    "Now it seems that maybe because too much time has passed, those people have relaxed their supervision on the Tianlong people, at least they have not closely monitored their daily life. The strongest person I met during this period is just now  the old fellow."

    Sean was thinking about the surrounding situation while cooking.

    "Such words have made me feel a lot easier. I have had enough of these days."

    Seeing the extinguished flame again, Xiao En had a cold smile on his face.

    Gulu Gulu, the boiling water was tumbling, and a lot of energy wasted to ignite the fire in the stove. Xiao En decided to treat himself with a delicious meal, so he cooked a big pot of white jade pearl porridge.

    As time went by, along with a little musty smell, a scent of rice began to flow in the small dilapidated wooden house.

    After looking at the pot, feeling that the time is almost up, Sean put his consciousness into the Infernal Gate.

    A long time ago, Sean discovered that as he became stronger, the Infernal Gate gradually changed in terms of storing items.??, when he was weak, there would be a lot of waste products in the containment of the Infernal Gate, and there would be a lot of things he couldn't use at all, but as he continued to become stronger, this situation became less and less, and gradually Infernal Affairs  The quality of the items contained in the gate is getting higher and higher, and basically he can use them, and many of them are what he needs.

    With such conjectures, Sean waited for a few days after knowing that the soul must descend this time, but the result did not disappoint him. During those few days, there were two more items in the Infernal Gate, which were exactly what he wanted.

    With such a result, Xiao En became more and more certain about his previous conjecture, but there were still many doubts in it. For example, he also thought that the Infernal Gate could contain a powerful life metal, so that it could  Forged glory and armed White Beard, but it still hasn't appeared after so long.

    Under such circumstances, Xiao En guessed that as he became stronger, the containment of the Infernal Gate would gradually move closer to his needs and ideas, and it was no longer purely random, but this kind of convergence was not 100% achievable.  Yes, there are still many restrictions. As for what these restrictions are, Sean doesn't have much idea now.

    Mind fluctuated, looking at the two new items in the Infernal Gate, Sean exchanged one of them without hesitation.

    [Item]: Renyuan Great Pill (5 capsules)

    [Evaluation]: The extraordinary elixir from the Taishang Dao of the Yangshen world can help people build a foundation.

    [Price]: 75 source points

    As Sean's thoughts flowed, 75 source points were deducted immediately, leaving only 850 source points for Sean.

    Sean only had 100 source points left after exchanging the Shanmeng Gu and other my items. However, Sean searched a lot of strange things in Lenz City and got some source points, plus the remaining wraiths in Shipwreck Bay  Sean's source points rose to 925 points again due to the output and the rare objects and magical beasts that Greenfield Town collected for Sean during this period.

    Returning to consciousness, Xiao En had a smile on his face as he played with the glazed jade bottle in his hand.

    Renyuan Great Pill is a kind of elixir that is good at helping people build their foundations. It can make up for the shortcomings of the human body. The value of each pill is equivalent to a fourth-order wonder. It can be said to be very valuable, and it is not enough for Xiao En.  It's all worth it.

    The most troublesome thing about the coming of the soul is the fragility of the body and limited aptitude, and Ren Yuan Da Dan can just help him solve this problem.

    Opening the pill bottle, Sean poured out a pill that was shaped like a longan and colored like amber, and then swallowed it in one gulp.

    The potency of the medicine dissipated, and the metamorphosis began.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 242 Fire

    ?

    Garbage Mountain No. 1 is currently the largest garbage mountain in Mary Joya. All valuable things here have been looted, and it is a veritable garbage mountain. Under normal circumstances, ordinary people will not come here.

    "Monka, as I said, your movements are too slow."

    Hey, bang, a phantom flashed by, and Mengka's strong body was kicked away, and then fell heavily on the ground, creating a cloud of smoke and dust.

    Cough, cough, cough, coughing blood from the corner of his mouth, Mengka struggled to stand up from the ground, he didn't know how many times he had been kicked away.

    "Myers, come again."

    Myers' figure was reflected in his black eyes, Mengka gritted his teeth and asked to continue.

    "Heh, then you are satisfied."

    Looking at Mengka with a tough face, Sean raised his eyebrows, and a nice curve was drawn at the corner of his mouth.

    Mengka's physique surpasses that of ordinary people. It can be seen that he can have power far beyond ordinary people when he is undernourished or even hungry. Now, Sean has given him a human yuan great pill, and his potential is even more terrifying.  , Under such circumstances, it is not impossible to do some extreme training, which can help him tap his potential faster.

    In the garbage mountain with a hollow belly, under the sunlight from the top, Mengka's figure flew high again.

    In a month's time, with Ren Yuan Da Dan supplementing his foundation, and having a spiritual level of sitting and forgetting, Sean's untrained body has reached the level of second-order extraordinary, and this world is roughly equivalent to a school-level military officer.  Of course, this is only a rough comparison, after all, the division of combat power in the world of One Piece itself is rather vague.

    In fact, in terms of pure physique, the talented Mengka is not weaker than Xiao En after taking the Renyuan Great Pill, and after being tempered by Xiao En, he has also reached the level of the second level, but the combat power between the two  Not on one level at all.

    The sky was dim, and the movement in the garbage mountain gradually stopped.

    Huh, huh, huh, after taking a few breaths, Sean kicked Monka out again, beating people also requires physical strength.

    "Okay, let's stop here today."

    Seeing Monka who was covered in scars and struggling to get up again, Sean called for a stop.

    I have to say that some people in the world of One Piece are really perverted. Take Mengka as an example. Although he is now covered in scars and looks like he is dying of serious injuries, as long as he spends the night and sleeps, the next day  He is also a hero. Of course, it is due to Xiao En's measured strikes, but it is more due to Mengka's own strong recovery ability.

    "Okay, continue tomorrow."

    Looking at Myers, who had no scars on his body except for the sweat, and looking at himself, who had not a single intact part of his body, Monka's dark eyes flashed a hint of unwillingness. He was not willing to be so weak, he  Don't want to hide behind other people's backs anymore.

    "Monka, do you want to walk out of here with me?"

    That was the evening a month ago, and even now, Monka still clearly remembers the gentle smile on Myers' face when he said this.

    Under such a smile, Monka gave an affirmative answer without hesitation. Although he himself didn't have such an idea before, maybe he had but forgot, but if Myers wants to do this, he is willing to accompany  Because this is his last family in this world.

    "Well, then meet here on time tomorrow."

    After confirming Mengka's situation, Sean turned and left.

    Looking at Sean's back, Mengka fell silent for a moment, then followed with his heavy body.

    Although Monka was curious and doubtful about the huge changes in Myers this month, he never asked anything. It was unnecessary, as long as it was Myers.

    Returning to his home, thinking carefully about the gains and losses of this month, Sean habitually tapped the table with his index finger.

    "Food is a big problem."

    Thinking of the key points, Sean narrowed his eyes.

    To exercise your physique, you must have sufficient nutritional supplements. Although the Renyuan Great Dan can provide a lot of help, it is not enough to rely on the Renyuan Great Dan alone, especially as the physical fitness continues to improve, this gap will become more and more serious.  bigger.

    "How to get food? Just find a way to get out of here?"

    Thoughts were turning, and Sean's expression was constantly changing. At this time, the shrill siren sounded through the night sky.

    "Is this a fire alarm?"

    Memories emerged in his mind, and Sean found the source of this alarm.

    ???Because of the Land of Sin, there is only one situation where Marie Gioia will issue an alarm, and that is when the burning fire is about to come.

    As a garbage dump, even though Mary Joya has a huge area, its own carrying capacity is also limited. Under such circumstances, in order to continue dumping garbage in the future, it is necessary to clean up at regular intervals, and it is best to clean up these garbage.  The easiest and best way is to set fire to it.

    Maybe it was to prevent the Tianlong people from dying, or maybe it was for entertainment. Before burning the garbage, Marie Gioia would sound the alarm to give the Tianlong people some time to escape. Of course, this time will not be very long, only about a quarter of an hour.

    Under such circumstances, capable Tianlong people will basically dig a tunnel in their homes and store some water sources in it to prevent possible fires.

    And the unprepared Tianlongren can only pray to the sky, praying that the fire will not spread to his area.

    Phew, the airship flew across the sky, followed by the sound of tick-tock.

    Reaching out his hand to catch the water droplets falling from the roof with a skylight, Sean's face was calm.

    "It seems that luck is not very good."

    The water droplets were sticky, bluish-black in color, shiny with oil, and exuded an extremely strong smell of rust.

    Black fire oil, a combustible substance with strong flammability and adhesion, once it is stained, it is difficult to extinguish it before it is completely burned, even with water.

    Since this thing appeared here, it means that the cabin where Sean was staying was also within the scope of the burning this time.

    Bang, bang, bang, at the moment when the afterglow of the sun completely disappeared, hundreds of burnt red solid shells fell from the sky, and they will be the source of this fire.

    Boom, the flames burned and spread rapidly, and amidst the screams that came from time to time, the sky was flushed red against the background.

    The temperature is getting higher and higher, looking at the crimson sea of ??fire, Xiao En is silent.

    The sea of ??fire spread, and it was about to reach the area where he lived. Sean turned around and walked into his room. It seemed that this time his log cabin was really lost.  Otherwise, there would be some troubles this time, but when he stepped into the tunnel with one foot, a sudden change occurred.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 243 Heavenly King Uranus

    ?

    "This is¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"

    As soon as the thoughts in his mind turned, Sean found that his body was out of control.

    A gust of airflow from nowhere wrapped him around, restrained him, pulled him, and quickly descended the tunnel.

    Under the action of the airflow just now, the tunnel that Sean originally dug has been connected with a deep passageway that doesn't know where to go.

    Turning seven times and turning eight turns, he went down quickly. Although the process was terrifying, under the protection of the airflow, Sean strangely did not suffer any harm.

    I don't know how long it has passed, but it is definitely not short, and Sean is down to earth again.

    Supporting his dizzy head with his hands, Sean carefully looked at the surrounding situation.

    The space is very large, and due to insufficient light, the boundary cannot be seen. The ground is paved with unknown silver metal, which glows with cold light, and can clearly reflect the silhouette of people.

    "What is this place?"

    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Xiao En let go of his sense of knowledge. At this moment, an old voice suddenly remembered.

    "I finally waited for you, my child."

    A little scarlet lighted up in the darkness, like a huge red lantern, dispelling the surrounding darkness.

    "This thing is"

    Locking on the source of the sound, he quickly cast his gaze over it, and looked at what caught his eyes. Sean's dark eyes were momentarily astonished, because such things should not have appeared in the world of One Piece.

    In the silver hall, a dragon quietly prostrated on the ground, staring at Xiao En with a big scarlet eye.

    It has a body about 30 meters long, silver-white all over, reflecting the ground, with long beards and deer-like horns, and a pair of huge fleshy wings, which make it extraordinarily slender.

    In Xiao En's view, this dragon has both the characteristics of an Eastern dragon and the traces of a Western dragon, and its shape is more similar to the Yinglong in the myths and legends of the previous life.

    Of course, the dragon's condition is not good at this moment, half of his face has been beaten, his fleshy wings are also tattered, and there are countless scars on the dragon's body.  It is a miracle that he is still alive.

    "Child, don't be afraid, I will not hurt you, I have been waiting for you here for nearly two hundred years."

    Looking at Sean, the dragon spoke again, with an exceptionally soft voice.

    Hearing this, Sean was even more puzzled.

    "wait for me?"

    "Yes, waiting for you."

    Seemingly understanding Xiao En's doubts, Long spoke again.

    "My name is Uranus, of course, you can also call me the king of heaven."

    At this moment, Xiao En seemed to see a hidden smile on the face of the dragon who called itself Uranus.

    "Uranus? King of Heaven? You are"

    Thoughts were spinning in his mind, Xiao En showed just the right shock on his face.

    "That's right, I am the Heavenly King you think of."

    Raising his head slightly, Uranus seemed to appreciate the shock on Xiao En's face.

    "Then how could you"

    "I know you have many questions in your mind, and I will tell you one by one next."

    Before Xiao En finished speaking, Uranus interrupted him. Perhaps it was because he hadn't talked to anyone for a long time. Uranus seemed a little excited, but at this moment, a piercing electric sound echoed in the silent space.  There was a sound inside, and then bright blue and white electric sparks appeared on the wound where Uranus lost half of his face.

    The red light in his eyes was dim, and Uranus lowered his head just now. It was at this time that Sean realized that Uranus was not a flesh and blood life at all, but a mechanical life.  Central Uranus is a living flesh and blood life, there is no abnormality at all.

    "I'm sorry, my health is getting worse and worse, and I can't say a few more words. Fortunately, he has prepared in advance."

    As he spoke, a beam of light shot out from his scarlet dragon eyes.

    The light beam fell, the 3D image took shape, and a figure appeared in front of Xiao En.

    The figure is tall, holding a scepter, sitting on a gorgeous throne, perhaps because of the long time, the face of the figure is a bit blurred, only a pair of pure gold pupils can not be ignored, there are  The King of Transcendence approximates the indifference of God.

    "Hello, child, my name is Im. When you see this message, it means that I havedied.  "

    Speaking of which, the image was blurred for a moment, but it soon returned to normal.

    "Out of boredom, I once made a deal with a woman named Guangyue Shi, and she told me a prophecy."

    Having said that, Im paused for a moment. It was obviously just a video, but at this moment Sean could clearly feel the complex emotions on him.

    "The old throne will eventually fall. When the fire burns, the new king will come out of the flames and recast the crown. What an absurd prophecy. With me in the sky, the throne will never fall."

    Although the voice was not loud, at this moment, there was an unspeakable domineering expression on Im, as if what he said was the truth.

    "At least I used to think so."

    The momentum restrained, and Im's words became lower.

    "I lost, but not to those ants, but to myself."

    "Since you are the new king in the prophecy, then I will leave my fruit to you. It is up to you to eat or not. Remember, this world"

    Kaziz, the image suddenly became blurred here, and then stopped abruptly.

    "Tell me your name, little one."

    At this time Uranus spoke again.

    "Myers, Don Quixote Myers."

    "Don Quixote? It's really a good surname. This is what Im left for you."

    While speaking, Uranus opened his mouth and spit out three things, a fruit, a book, and a data phone bug.

    "You can take these three things. If you don't understand anything, you can ask me again at this time next month. I'm too tired now."

    The voice was low, and there was an unconcealable exhaustion in Uranus' words.

    The voice fell, and before Sean could say anything, Uranus opened his mouth and let out a breath.

    Losing control of his body, he was enveloped by the airflow, and with those three things, Xiao En left this secret space that was hidden underground for an unknown number of meters.

    Returning to his own tunnel, Sean looked at the things in his hand with the help of the faint light.

    First of all, the devil fruit, the size of an apple, is golden in color, with patterns like dragon scales on it. This is the fruit owned by Im, the uncrowned king of the dragon people.

    After looking at it for a while, Sean opened the book, the Devil Fruit Illustrated Book.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 244 Unexpected Fruit

    ?

    In the tunnel, I flipped through the Devil Fruit Illustrated Book and stopped at the last page. Surprise flashed in Sean's eyes.

    Similar to the shape of an apple, the color of pure gold, and the pattern of dragon scales, this is the devil fruit that Im left behind, and its name is the fruit of luck.

    This devil fruit is the most detailed fruit recorded in this devil fruit illustrated book, and there are some development experiences left by Im himself on it. Through these records, Sean can see that Im admires this fruit very much, even  Call it a miracle fruit.

    In fact, there is another devil fruit in this devil fruit illustrated book that is very similar to luck fruit, that is lucky fruit, which also involves misty luck, but they are similar but completely different. From a certain perspective, luck  Lucky fruit can be regarded as the superior fruit of lucky fruit.

    The ability of the lucky fruit is manifested in the ability that the capable person can extract the luck of others, making others unlucky and making oneself lucky. In Sean¡¯s memory, there was a lucky fruit capable person in the world of One Piece more than 200 years ago. Her name is  baccarat.

    Compared with the lucky fruit, the expression of the lucky fruit is completely different. If the focus of the lucky fruit is luck, then the focus of the lucky fruit is luck. The same two words, after the order is reversed, will be  different meaning.

    In the world of Gu, there is also a path called luck, which has three branches, namely self luck, sentient beings luck, and heaven and earth luck. In Xiao En's view, the fruit of luck interferes with one's own luck, and the fruit of luck interferes with sentient beings  transport.

    Of course, this statement is not accurate. The ability of the fruit of luck lies in the ability to bind the capable person with a force that respects him. The stronger the force, the stronger the capable person.

    From a certain point of view, Im, who ate the fruit of luck, and the world government are two sides of one body. He affects the world government, and the world government also affects him.

    There is a ceiling in the personal force of the One Piece world, that is, the general level or the four emperors level. Even the legendary figures such as Whitebeard and Roger are all under this ceiling, but with the fruit of luck,  Im broke through this ceiling and stepped into the unknown realm of gods. Of course, the so-called realm of gods is just what Im calls himself. In Sean's view, he is more likely to have broken through the barrier of the fifth level and stepped into the realm of the gods.  The sixth-level level, because if it is the real domain of God, the current Im should still be on top.

    After carefully watching the records left by Im, especially the vague second half, Sean has a deeper understanding of the magical fruit of luck fruit.

    The fruit of luck is miraculous, there is no dispute about it, it is the embodiment of the strength of the crowd, with the blessing of the giant world government, Im not only broke the ceiling, stepped into the sixth level, but also obtained a long  Life, lived for nearly a thousand years.

    According to the records left in the Devil Fruit Illustrated Book, Sean knew that Im had not undergone any surgery for immortality, because that surgery had huge flaws, and it was luck that he could live for nearly a thousand years.  The ability of the fruit, and it is precisely because of this that he calls the fruit of luck the miracle fruit.

    Under normal circumstances, with the environment of One Piece world, even if Im breaks through to the sixth level with the strength of the crowd, it is impossible for him to live for nearly a thousand years, because this is the limitation of the world, and this world does not allow longevity.  However, when he broke through the ceiling with the ability of the fruit of luck, Im's life form gradually changed. He was no longer a pure human being. He became a symbol of luck, or the manifestation of luck of the world government, somewhat similar  The real dragon of luck in myths and legends, but Im has a clear self-awareness.

    In fact, after becoming a symbol of luck, if the world government hadn't been shattered, Im might have been able to live longer, and he wouldn't really die until one day his self-awareness dissipated.

    Everything has two sides, and the fruit of luck is no exception. With the help of the power of the crowd, Im broke through the ceiling, lived for a long time, and created miracles, but the power of the crowd is always affecting  He erodes his self-awareness.

    After the establishment of the world government, Im became a top powerhouse by virtue of the magical ability of the fruit of luck. Then, under his leadership, the world government fought north and south, and became the real overlord of One Piece world not long after.  Going forward according to this rhythm, it is foreseeable that the world government will rule the entire One Piece world, but at this time Im took the initiative to stop the pace of attack, because he found that as the world government continued to grow stronger, he was gaining  While becoming more powerful, the erosion of one's own self-consciousness is also more serious, and even symptoms of lack of emotion and no sadness or joy appear.

    Discovered the seriousness of the matter, Imriel?Changed the behavior of the world government, took the initiative to stop the pace of conquest, and has since hidden behind the scenes.

    That is to say, from this time on, the world government proposed the franchise country system. While demonstrating its own influence, it also gave those kingdoms sufficient independence, and incorporated them into the world government system in a soft way, without absolute control.  Control, and even deliberately control the size of the franchise country, among which the heavy heavenly gold is one of the important means.

    After hiding behind the scenes, in order to ensure the consciousness of the self, Im needs to fall into a state of deep sleep frequently. In order to ensure his absolute leadership over the world government, Im handed over the power in his hands to five people who are loyal to him.  His servants, let them execute on his behalf and handle the daily affairs of the world government for him, and these five people are the first generation of five old stars.

    Closing the Devil Fruit Illustration and playing with the Lucky Fruit in his hand, Sean's thoughts drifted away. Although there is no record in the illustration, after knowing the ability of this Lucky Fruit, Sean has roughly understood the truth of Im's death.  The reason is that when the heaven and the earth work together, the hero is not free. Im has enjoyed the benefits brought by the world government, and naturally he has to bear the backlash brought by the world government.

    Thinking of this, Xiao En has no plans to eat the fruit of luck. First, the fruit is too restrictive for him. Second, the conditions do not allow it.  The power of ordinary people, eating it will not have any effect except to make themselves unable to swim, and it will not even enhance their physique. If you want to show the power of the luck fruit, you must at least be the king of a kingdom.  This is a rich and handsome fruit.

    "But among these three things, this thing seems to be the most important."

    Whispering in a low voice, Sean set his sights on the snow-white phone bug, which contained many secrets of the world government or this world.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 245 The Mysterious Plan

    ?

    "So this is the origin of the heavenly king Uranus?"

    Looking at the snow-white data phone bug in his hand, Xiao En's black eyes flashed a dim light.

    Because of his disdain for prophecy at the beginning, Im did not leave much behind. Not only did he not have all kinds of supplies, but even the information in the data phone bug was far less than Xiao En expected, and there were even many missing.  Obviously this was the product of haste.

    But even so, the value of this data phone bug is priceless. In Xiao En¡¯s mind, it is far more than the devil fruit illustrated book and luck fruit, because this data phone bug not only contains many secret technologies of the world government, but also  For example, the ability to endow dead animals with animal-type devil fruits, such as power rocks, such as the cutting of sea floor stones, etc., also recorded many truths buried in the long river of history, such as the origin of Uranus, the king of heaven, such as the great country that disappeared,  For example, the origin of the D family.

    Before the world government was established, the world of One Piece had a powerful kingdom. No one knew when this kingdom appeared, only that it was so rich and powerful that people called it a great kingdom. Of course, according to the data  According to the records of the phone bug, people in that country seem to prefer to call their country the Dragon Kingdom.

    The Kingdom of Dragons is powerful and rich, but it doesn't have any idea of ??dominance. It is very closed and seems to be incompatible with the whole world. With the strength of the Kingdom of Dragons at that time, as long as it wants, the whole world is in its hands.  The consensus of all the big figures in the One Piece world is that such a powerful country suddenly perished one day, without sound, and the entire country became fragments, most of which sank to the bottom of the sea forever.

    No one knows how the kingdom of dragons perished, all the truth seems to be buried in the fog of history, and after a short period of uncertainty, the whole world went crazy, they came like a tide, exploring  The relics left by the kingdom of dragons hope to get some wealth and technology left by the kingdom of dragons, which may rewrite their fate.

    And in this exploration, the loose alliance composed of twenty kingdoms became the biggest beneficiaries. They not only got a lot of technology and wealth left over from the Dragon Kingdom, but also got Uranus, the king of heaven.

    There are three ancient weapons in the world of One Piece, Pluto, Poseidon, and Uranus.  A relic of the kingdom, Poseidon has another origin.

    However, there is still a huge difference between Uranus at that time and Uranus now. Uranus at that time was only a purely mechanical creation, so that even though a loose alliance of twenty kingdoms found it, they could not use it at all, because they  I don't know the manipulation method of Uranus.

    Under such circumstances, in order to obtain the power of Uranus, the creation of the dragon kingdom, a loose alliance of twenty kingdoms, based on the technology obtained from the dragon kingdom to give the dead animal animal devil fruit abilities, took a demon  The fruit was fed to Uranus, and this devil fruit is recorded in the devil fruit illustration as Dragon Dragon Fruit, Phantasmal Beast, and Dragon Form.

    After eating the devil fruit, Uranus did not disappoint the 20 countries of the alliance. It really "lived" and obeyed the orders of the person who gave it life. Since then, the alliance has truly mastered the ancient Uranus.  The power of weapons.

    It was at this time that the prototype of the world government was formed. With Uranus as the link, the loose alliance originally composed of twenty kingdoms was closely linked together. They merged into one country and let go of the grudges between countries and races.  , with Uranus as the symbol, collectively call themselves Tianlong people.

    "The kingdom of dragons seems to be more mysterious than imagined. At that time, it even had the ability to endow dead animals with animal-type devil fruits."

    Thinking about the origin of Uranus, the king of heaven, Sean's thoughts gradually turned to the kingdom of dragons. In his memory, the technique of endowing dead animals with devil fruit abilities should have been discovered by a person named Vegapunk later.  But I didn't expect that there was already one in the Dragon Kingdom period. Although there are few traces left on the surface of this kingdom, almost none, but there is no doubt that it is an important stroke in the history of One Piece's world development.  has a significant impact.

    "Everyone is like a dragon? God-making? What kind of plan is this?"

    The world government doesn't know much about the reason for the disintegration of the Dragon Kingdom. Even after conducting various researches, they only know that it seems to be related to a plan they were carrying out at the time. This plan was named by the Dragon Kingdom.  People are like dragons, and the world government is called God-making. Of course, the world government is not clear about the specific content of this plan., I only know that it was because of this plan that the Dragon Kingdom was attacked by an unknown force, and the huge kingdom collapsed.

    "Then the so-called d is drajon, the dragon?"

    According to the records of the data phone bug, although the mainland of the Dragon Kingdom was hit by an unknown devastating blow, the entire land collapsed, and everyone died, but there were still some people from the Dragon Kingdom who survived outside.  The so-called Clan of D, the survivors of Dragon Kingdom.

    Knowing the origin of the D-family, and recalling the famous members of the D-family in his mind, Xiao En's dark eyes gradually had a different brilliance.

    In Sean's memory, although there are not many members of the D clan, none of them seem to be simple. Even the disintegration of the world government 200 years ago has a direct relationship with them. After all, there are two forces in this war that cannot be ignored.  One is the revolutionary army headed by Monkey D. Drago, and the other is the pirates who respond to the call of the One Piece King Monkey D. Luffy.

    Of course, Sean is most interested in Marshall D. Teach among the many D's. This is not even comparable to Luffy who is the One Piece, because he is the only one with a clear record of double fruit ability in history.  By.

    The dark fruit, known as the most vicious natural fruit, is clearly recorded in the devil fruit illustration book left by Im, because in the past years, some people in the world government have obtained this devil fruit, but they have not found it.  The ability of the second devil fruit.

    Although it is said that the same devil fruit can be developed by different people with different abilities, but the ability to eat the second devil fruit, which violates the rules, cannot be explained clearly with the simple word development.  Sean from a devil fruit tree knows it best.

    Blackbeard's ability to eat the second devil fruit may be related to the dark fruit, but there are definitely other decisive factors in it, and the biggest possibility among them is his body.

    "The special body and the D family, so is this related to the Dragon Kingdom's plan for everyone to be like a dragon?"

    Connecting all the clues together, Sean thought of the ambiguous Everyone Like a Dragon project in the data phone bug.

    "It's a pity that Blackbeard is dead now, and it's impossible to ask for a certificate."

    Thinking of this, Sean frowned.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 246 Yoder

    ?

    Phew, the breeze blows, leaving a piece of scorched earth after the fire.

    Walking out of the tunnel and looking at the empty land, Xiao En's eyes drifted away.

    Daba, Daba's footsteps were getting closer, and under the cover of smoke and dust, Mengka's figure was revealed.

    Looking at Mengka's indifferent face, Xiao En understood that he was worried about himself, that's why he hurried over when the fire was just extinguished.

    "It looks like we're going to have to renovate the house."

    The fire burned for a day and a night. In the process, Xiao En's small wooden house has long been in ruins. Originally, he was considering whether to leave as soon as possible. After all, the cultivation environment here is really bad.  With the existence of Uranus, Sean intends to stay for a while longer.

    Although Im left him a data phone bug, the content in it was not comprehensive, and Sean still had some doubts that needed to be answered, and Uranus, the king of heaven, was the best choice.  A living history.

    In the blink of an eye, another month passed, and Sean's burnt log cabin was rebuilt, better than the previous one, at least it didn't have a skylight, and because the garbage dumps were all burned, Sean and Monka couldn't help it.  Had to change the practice location to a remote forest.

    "Come out when you've seen enough."

    After a day of practice, Sean and Monka walked out of the forest, but at this time Sean suddenly stopped.

    Hearing this, the forest was still silent, without any sound, while Mengka quietly clenched the iron rod in his hand. Although he didn't find anything, he believed in Xiao En's judgment.

    "Aren't you coming out? Need me to invite you?"

    Looking up slightly, he locked on to a certain place, and a faint killing intent spread from Xiao En's body.

    "Don't do anything, I'll come out, I'll come out, I really have no malice."

    A slightly hasty sound sounded, the branches and leaves shook, and a figure slipped down from a big tree in the distance.

    Long black curly hair, about 1.6 meters, thin body, like a piece of skin covered with bones, with a sharp-mouthed monkey cheek, deep nasolabial folds on his forehead, naked to the waist, and a grass skirt made of branches and leaves around his waist.  Just like a monkey.

    Seeing this person, Mengka's muscles tensed quietly, and the killing intent in his heart began to surge. As long as Sean made any gestures, he would immediately rush to kill this guy. He didn't want him to cultivate with Sean.  If the matter of the technique is revealed, it may bring him and Sean big trouble.

    It was at this time that the monkey-like figure seemed to have been frightened, his expression changed, and he quickly stepped back a few steps.

    Seeing this scene, Sean narrowed his eyes.

    "Come here, if I were to kill you you would be dead already."

    Having said that, Sean glanced at Monka.

    Thoughts turned in his mind, and he understood what Xiao En meant, Mengka suppressed the killing intent in his heart, and at this moment, the monkey-like figure hesitated for a moment before slowly walking over.

    "May I have your name?"

    Looking at the young man with an old face but not really old in front of him, Sean asked.

    "Yod, Lukasz z. Yod."

    With his head down, not meeting Sean's gaze, Yoder replied softly.

    While speaking, he unconsciously moved away from Sean and moved closer to Monka, as if the calm-faced Sean frightened him more than Monka.

    "Are you afraid of me?"

    With a smile on the corner of his mouth, Sean stared at the young man named Youde.

    "You are dangerous, more terrifying than a mountain bear."

    Raising his head and looking at Sean, Yoder quickly lowered his head again.

    "Why are you following us?"

    After confirming his inner thoughts, Sean changed the subject.

    "I didn't, I just came across it by chance, and I live in this forest."

    Hearing what Sean said, Yoder strongly denied it.

    "Really? One time can be said to be accidental, but can it also be said to be accidental when you appeared around us for three consecutive days?"

    Squinting his eyes slightly, looking at Youde, Sean said softly, although his tone was calm, but mixed with a hint of coldness.

    Hearing this, Yoder's face changed suddenly, and the blood on his face gradually faded.

    "I'm sorry, I just want to learn gymnastics from you, and I have no other ideas."

    Knowing and denying is goneIn order to make sense, Yoder quickly admitted his mistake and stated his purpose of peeking before.

    "Learn gymnastics? Why do you want to learn gymnastics?"

    "I want to become stronger, and I want to live a good life."

    Saying this, Yoder's words were full of firmness, and he clenched his hands unconsciously. He remembered what his mother had told him before she died, holding his hand tightly, making him a strong man, be good  survive.

    "Well, I can teach you physical skills, so you don't have to steal them in the future."

    A faint voice sounded, and upon hearing this, Yoder suddenly raised his head, his old face was full of disbelief, because of his special talent, he deeply knew the horror of the two people in front of him, especially the one who was talking to him.  One, he originally thought he was going to die this time, after all, not to mention other things, secretly learning other people's physical skills is a taboo thing in itself, but he didn't expect that the other party not only didn't pursue it, but wanted to teach him physical skills.

    "But as a price, you will do things for me in the future."

    After finishing speaking, Sean turned and left without asking Yoder's opinion.

    "It's not too late to keep up."

    After walking a certain distance, looking at Youde who was still in a daze, Mengka spoke.

    Hearing this, Yoder, who was full of astonishment, woke up like a dream.

    "Oh, oh, oh, I'll be right there."

    With unconcealable joy on his face, Yoder immediately followed Mengka's pace.

    ?¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    In the underground mysterious space, Sean came here again after a month.

    "Uranus, do you know about the blood factor?"

    Among the many technologies left by the data phone bug, the bloodline factor is what Xiao En is most interested in, because this thing is not only the basis of many technologies, but also vaguely touches the essence of life.  A wizard, it's hard not to be interested in Sean.

    "Bloodline factor, I seem to have a little impression, woo, let me think about it."

    In the dark space, the old voice echoed, with one eye half-opened, Uranus seemed to be trapped in the memories of the past.

    "It seems to have been discovered by a scientist named Vegapunk more than 200 years ago, but it seems that there are similar records in the Dragon Kingdom era."

    Whispering in a low voice, Uranus seemed a little distressed.

    "I'm too old, I don't remember clearly, and I can't remember the specifics. I'm sorry, little Myers."

    Hearing what Uranus said, Sean remained silent. Although the concept of the bloodline factor was also proposed by Vegapunk in his memory, he was not surprised that a similar discovery had already been made in the Dragon Kingdom era, because endowed with  The technical basis of the devil fruit ability of the dead animal system is the blood factor, or the life map, and now Uranus' uncertain words are only validating the thoughts in his heart.

    "Things seem to be getting more and more interesting. What kind of person is Vegapunk?"

    Thoughts were spinning in his mind, but the expression on Sean's face did not change.

    "Then Uranus, can you tell me what happened to the war that year?"

    As soon as the voice changed, Sean didn't get entangled in the matter of the blood factor any longer.

    "It's a long story."

    The scarlet light flickered in the dark space, and Uranus narrated the past to Sean.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 247 I Was Wrong

    ?

    "Iron Block Boxing ¡¤ Broken Jade."

    In the depths of the forest, with his upper body naked and his whole body agitating vigorously, at this moment Sean's already fair skin was even more translucent, just like high-quality jade.

    Bang, accompanied by a loud noise, under Sean's fist, a huge rock shattered into small pieces.

    Under normal circumstances, after casting the iron block, the caster cannot move, but Sean has changed this by relying on his own strong control over the body. Of course, this kind of thing is rare, but it is not unique.  Someone was able to do the same thing more than a hundred years ago.

    "At present, this is already the limit."

    Looking at his masterpiece, Sean frowned dissatisfied.

    Three months later, Sean's physical skills made a breakthrough again, reaching the third level, but this is already the limit, it's not that Sean can't continue to break through, but the resources can't keep up, and now Mary Joya is practicing  The resources are really lacking, and there are not many wild beasts.

    "It's time to leave, too."

    Looking up, looking at the sun in the sky through the branches and leaves, the thoughts in Xiao En's mind turned.

    "Boss, you asked me to check things out."

    It was at this moment that a voice sounded from behind Sean.

    "Tell me, Yod."

    Putting on his clothes slowly, without looking back, Sean asked softly.

    "Yes, boss. According to my investigation, the highest officer in charge of guarding us is Ambrio Cote, the general of Kamabaka Kingdom. The specific strength is not clear, but I heard that it is very powerful. And the last time the prison gate was opened  It's a week from now."

    Listening to Yoder's narration, Sean turned around after putting on his clothes.

    Three months have passed, although the appearance has not changed in any way, but Youde's temperament has changed a lot, and his own strength has reached the level of the second level.

    He was able to get to this point in three months. In addition to his own hard work and talent, the person Sean gave him is also very important. Sean has never been stingy in investing in talented people.  Although De is unattractive and weak-looking, but he has a natural awareness of knowledge, and has a special perception of danger. It is precisely because of this that Xiao En entrusts him with the task of finding out information.

    "The Kingdom of Kamabaka? Is that the Kingdom of Shemale?"

    Remembering the origin of this kingdom, Sean frowned.

    "Yes, boss."

    Noticing Sean's frown, Yoder replied softly.

    In order to supervise the surviving Celestial Dragon people, three kingdoms divided up the land around Mariejoa and took on the responsibility of jailers. The Shemale Kingdom is one of them.

    "Then let's leave here next week, this place is too restrictive for us."

    Regardless of the very powerful General of the Shemale Kingdom in Yoder's mouth, Sean made a decision after pondering for a while.

    In fact, 200 years have passed, and many people have already forgotten the concept of Tianlongren in their hearts. Even the three kingdoms responsible for guarding them have long ignored them, but this is normal, after all, 200 years ago  The backbone of the Tianlong people has been completely broken by them.

    At the beginning, in order to prevent the Tianlong people from making troubles, the general who was in charge of guarding Marie Joa was still a real strong man, at least at the level of a lieutenant general according to the standards of the original world government, but after so many years, the duty of guarding the Tianlong people has long changed.  Became an idle job, although the person in charge of guarding still has the rank of general, but his strength has changed from a lieutenant general to a major general, or even a brigadier general. Compared with the Boya World, it is at the third rank at most.

    "Yes, boss."

    Although there was still some worry in his heart, Yoder did not raise any objections to Sean's decision. Three months made him deeply understand that although the age difference is not big, compared with him, Sean is simply a monster.

    A week slipped away inadvertently, and at around eight o'clock in the evening, a convoy approached the prison gate. They were the team responsible for transporting garbage and recycling products, and the three of them, Sean, followed at the end of the team. It was strange.  The three of them were obviously strangers, but the other people around them didn't find it strange, as if they were part of the team themselves.

    Now Mary Joya is surrounded by tall walls on all sides, not only patrolled by personnel, but also equipped with a lot of organs and alarm devices. Without the ability to fly and without detailed information, follow the garbage backIt is a good choice for ??'s team to walk out of the prison gate, especially in the case of Sean's hypnotic ability.

    Creaking, creaking, the winch turns, and the heavy door opens slowly. Seeing this scene, neither Yod nor Monka can't help but their hearts beat faster. They are finally about to escape from this dark cage, but at this moment, a soft and tender  A coquettish voice suddenly sounded from behind the three of Sean.

    "Tsk tsk tsk, I thought it was fake at first, but I didn't expect that there were three little mice trying to escape. Let me think about how many years ago this happened last time? Is it 10 years or 20 years?"

    Hearing this voice, the figures of Yod and Monka froze for a moment, and they felt as if they had fallen into an ice cave in an instant.

    Swipe, the searchlight on the high wall suddenly turned on, instantly locking the location of the three of Sean.

    Turning around and looking at the team coming from a distance, Sean's expression didn't change at all, while Yoder and Monka's expressions changed drastically at the same time.

    Yoder's face changed drastically because he felt the fatal danger from the leader, while Monka's face changed greatly because of a child following the leader.

    "Is that the three of them?"

    The figure approached, staring at the three of Sean, the soft and coquettish voice sounded again. In fact, if such a voice came from a beautiful woman, it would not be annoying, but the person who said this was a man with a head  A man with long pink hair, heavy makeup, and scantily clad clothes, even wearing high heels and fishnet stockings.

    "That's right, Lord Kurt, it's the three of them."

    Hearing what the leader said, the little boy following him spoke.

    "Why? Holtz, why are you doing this."

    At this time, Mengka, who had been relatively silent all this time, suddenly spoke.

    "Why? You killed my father and you still ask me why? I said a long time ago that I would kill you one day."

    Hearing Mengka's inquiry, the little boy's expression suddenly became ferocious, and his pupils were full of hatred and resentment.

    And hearing this answer, Mengka fell into silence again, but his body bent a little inadvertently.

    The eight-year-old Holtz was the child of a robber who killed his family two years ago. After killing the man, Monka let Holtz, who was only six years old at the time, because of his soft heart.  Even later, he often gave this child some food. Of course, these Mengkas were made in a relatively concealed manner, but he never expected that today he would finally reap the bitter fruit he planted himself.

    "Maybe I did something wrong from the beginning."

    After being silent for a while, Mengka's face became calm again, and his black pupils were full of indifference.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 248 Prison Break

    ?

    "What are you going to do next? Three little mice, do you want to beg me for mercy?"

    With his orchid fingers up, Ambrio Cote looked at the three of Sean and the others with a playful look, like a cat playing with a mouse.

    "Has anyone ever told you that you're really disgusting?"

    Raising his head, with undisguised disgust in his black eyes, Sean stared quietly at Ambrio Cote.

    "Well~ you are looking for death."

    The eyes with purple eye shadow narrowed slightly, looking at Sean's figure, Kurt's heart was filled with murderous intent, Sean's eyes hurt him, and no one dared to look at him with such eyes for a long time.

    "I originally wanted you to play for a while, since you want to court death, then I will help you."

    Surrounded by Sen Leng's murderous intent, Kurt's figure immediately disappeared in place, six-style shaving.

    The world government was defeated more than 200 years ago, and the things left behind naturally became the spoils of the victors. Among them, the Sixth Form of the Navy is one of them. Now the practice method of the Sixth Form of the Navy has been spread on the sea, and many countries have mastered it.  Superhuman surgery.

    "It's almost there, move for me."

    With a wrong footstep, avoiding Kurt's fist, the power of the mind diffused from Sean's body. When he spoke just now, Sean had hypnotized some of the soldiers surrounding them with the power of the mind. Now is the time to verify the results  up.

    "Ah, John, are you crazy? You shot at me."

    Following Xiao En's mental fluctuations, the soldiers surrounding him immediately became chaotic, and even started killing each other.

    Seeing this scene, a cold light flashed in Kurt's eyes.

    "Are you a devil fruit capable user?"

    As the general of the Shemale Kingdom, Kurt naturally knows that there is a strange power called devil fruit in this world, and Sean is behaving like a devil fruit capable person now.

    "you guess?"

    With a smile on the corner of his mouth, Sean once again dodged Kurt's attack.

    "Whether it is or not, you will die for me."

    Even at this time, it is obvious that Sean is not easy, but Kurt does not think that Sean will be his opponent. This is the fixed impression they have formed of Tianlong people for 200 years, and Tianlong people are synonymous with waste.

    "Shemale Boxing¡¤Armed¡¤Maomao Boxing."

    A bright light flashed in Yaoyi's eyes. At this moment, the speed of Kurt's punching increased sharply, leaving dense fist shadows in the air, covering all the space for Sean to dodge.

    As the general of the Shemale Kingdom, although Kurt knows the Sixth Form of the Navy, what he is really good at is the Shemale Boxing, which is his strongest killer move.

    "How can it be?"

    But at the next moment, Kurt couldn't hide the shock in his heart anymore, because under the shadow of his fist, Sean was like catkins, and he completely dodged his attack.

    "This is paper painting, no, pure paper painting cannot achieve this level, you will still be domineering."

    Although he can only be armed and not knowledgeable, Kurt is very familiar with the domineering characteristics of knowledgeable, but it is precisely because of this that he is even more surprised, because in order to learn knowledgeable, in addition to knowing how to exercise  In addition, it requires a strong talent. Compared with the armed color, the threshold of knowledge color is much higher.

    "Guess is right, reward you to die."

    During the fight just now, although Sean seldom fought back and avoided most of the time, he unknowingly led the fight to the direction of the prison gate.

    The prison door is tall and heavy, and it is not easy to open and close. Although with the appearance of Kurt, the soldiers on the city wall have sensed something is wrong and started to close the prison door, but until now there is still a gap.

    "it's all over."

    Before the words fell, Sean's figure disappeared instantly, like a ghost. This is a new move developed by Sean combining spiritual power and six moves, named Mind Liberation ¡¤ Shave ¡¤ Flash.

    By suggesting to one's mind, one's body can instantly release the power beyond the limit, making the speed of shaving to an incredible degree.

    "Why, how could it be so fast?"

    Chih, blood was flowing, Kurt tightly covered his neck with his hands, but unfortunately that couldn't stop the blood from bleeding.

    Bang, his body fell to the ground, Kurt's eyes were wide open, and he stared blankly at the night sky, full of unwillingness and doubts, and he would not die with peace in his eyes.

    "Let's go."

    Shaking off the blood beads on his fingertips, Xiao En took the lead towards the outside of the prison gate.Go, and Monka and Yod follow closely behind.

    With Kurt's sudden death, the other guard soldiers around were in a trance for a short time, so that no one stopped the pace of the three of Sean, but even if they rushed up to stop them, they would not lose their lives.  have any other effect.

    Creak, creak, the three of Sean finally took a crucial step before the prison door closed, and after this step, the sea and the sky will open up.

    "Huh, boss, we really came out."

    Can't help but look back at the towering prison wall. At this moment, Youde still has an unreal feeling in his heart. You must know that at the moment he was discovered by Kurt, he thought he was going to die. Unexpectedly  ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    Thinking about this, he couldn't help but take a peek at Sean, the boss was indeed a monster.

    "Let's go, now is not the time to relax."

    Keeping walking, Sean sensed the turmoil of the two of Youde's emotions, and Sean opened his mouth to remind. At this moment, the piercing siren sounded through the night sky of Mary Joa, and it is believed that reinforcements will arrive soon.

    Sean didn't care about Kurt who was killed by him. From the moment Kurt appeared tonight, he was already a dead person in Sean's heart. If it wasn't for finding out his specific strength and avoiding  Sean wouldn't waste so much time with him in an embarrassing situation where one blow wouldn't kill him, but he would be entangled instead. After all, he is still weak now.

    Hearing Xiao En's reminder, Yod and Monka quickly followed. Compared to Yod's joy of regaining freedom, Monka was extremely silent at this moment. In the battle just now, he killed the man he had let go  There is an indescribable complexity in the heart of the children who have lived, as if they have gained something and lost something.

    And the moment the three of Sean stepped out of the prison gate, a little scarlet flickered in that mysterious space deep underground in Marie Gioia.

    "Little Myers, will you be the prophesied new king? I look forward to it."

    The low-pitched murmur echoed in the silent space, and the quiet scarlet was extinguished.

    The alarm sounded for a long time, and it was destined to be a restless night. Today, 200 years later, some Tianlong people managed to escape from this sinful place.

    Soon, the Human Monster Kingdom was the most active, and the three kingdoms responsible for guarding the Tianlongren launched a hunt for the three of Sean and issued a wanted warrant.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 249 The So-Called Revolution

    ?

    Chambord Islands, the gateway to the New World more than 200 years ago.

    In the world of One Piece, there is a huge mangrove tree called the Alchiman mangrove. The so-called Chambord Islands are formed from its roots exposed on the water, which shows its hugeness.

    More than 200 years ago, the Chambord Islands consisted of 79 trees. People numbered the Chambord Islands from 1 to 79 based on this standard. But today, 200 years later, the archipelago has shrunk a lot, leaving only 69 trees.  No. 60 to 69 islands have all disappeared, because there used to be a naval station.

    After escaping from Marie Gioia, the three of Sean came here quietly, because this place is a real illegal place.

    More than 200 years ago, although the Chambord Islands were also known as illegal places, they still had a certain order because there was a naval base here. The so-called illegal places actually refer to islands 1 to 29, but  Today, 200 years later, this place has become a veritable place of lawlessness.

    "Boss, those bubbles are so beautiful. It's amazing that someone built a house on them."

    Compared with Mengka's silence, Yoder seemed to be much more active, especially when he just escaped from the cage, he was curious about everything.

    "It's quite miraculous. Those bubbles are produced by the expansion of the air in the resin produced by the respiration of the roots of the alchiman mangrove."

    Looking at the huge mangrove, Sean casually explained to Yoder that as a natural wizard, Sean is still very interested in the huge tree species of mangrove, although there are many huge trees in Boya World  Tree species, but Sean has never encountered it.

    "Let's go, let's find a place to live and get familiar with the situation."

    After saying a word, Sean pressed the brim of his hat, squeezed into the crowd first, and disappeared into the sea of ??people. Monka and Youde looked at each other, followed closely, in order to avoid possible pursuit, at this moment Sean three  Everyone does a certain amount of camouflage.

    Big Ax Tavern, after wandering around, the three of Sean stayed here.

    In the current Chambord Islands, there are no hotels that specifically provide accommodation, only taverns that provide accommodation.

    Sitting in the corner of the tavern relaxedly, ignoring the vague sights around him, Sean took a sip of the Rhapsody in the Night recommended by the boss, and then frowned slightly. This kind of wine was too strong and not suitable for him.  taste.

    Putting down his wine glass, Sean picked up the thick stack of newspapers on the table and flipped through them carefully. Mary Gioia has been separated from this world for too long, and he needs to know more news.

    While Sean was reading the newspaper, Monka remained motionless, always alert to the possible dangers around him, and Yoder took small sips of the beer in his glass. Even though his irritating throat hurt, the novelty of beer  He couldn't help but try again and again. He had never tasted this kind of taste before.

    As a tavern in a place of lawlessness, the Big Ax Tavern is naturally not a clean place. It is quite normal to drink and make trouble, but at this moment, no one dares to trouble the three of Xiao En, because those who dare to make trouble have already  He fell to the ground, while Mengka just punched him before.

    "Things seem to be more interesting than I thought."

    Putting down the newspaper in his hand, Sean's mouth outlined a beautiful arc.

    Although the information in the newspaper is not systematic and has great limitations, combined with some of the situations that Uranus told him, it still allowed Sean to understand some of the status quo of the world.

    War is the prelude, chaos is the movement, all countries stand side by side, and the multi-power struggle for hegemony is the current world of One Piece.

    More than 200 years ago, the forces headed by the Revolutionary Army successfully overthrew the world government and realized the revolution they called, but in fact this revolution was incomplete.

    The path of the Revolutionary Army was wrong from the very beginning. The reason why they were able to gather a powerful force in a short period of time was actually because these people hated the world government, the Tianlong people, and even the nobles.  The goal of the revolution seems to be clear, but in fact it is very vague, and there is no complete charter.

    And when the world government was overthrown and the Tianlong people were trampled under their feet, the hearts of the revolutionary army were scattered, and they lost the goal of being united.

    Especially in the later period of the war more than 200 years ago, a large number of kingdoms turned their backs and left the world government to join the ranks of the revolutionary army, which planted disasters for the disintegration of the revolutionary army.

    It is true that the addition of these kingdoms has indeed greatly enhanced the strength of the Revolutionary Army, and even brought a fatal blow to the World Government, but from the very beginning, these kingdoms did not join the Revolutionary Army because they agreed with the Revolutionary Army's philosophy.?Everything was for profit. The revolutionary army at that time let them see the weakness of the world government and let them see the hope of turning themselves into masters.

    In fact, for these kingdoms that joined the Revolutionary Army under the leadership of the nobles, there are serious differences within the Revolutionary Army, because a considerable number of people join the Revolutionary Army because of hatred for the noble class, but this difference  Overwhelmed by the imminent war at that time.

    At that time, although the revolutionary army had improved in the battle with the world government, and even had an advantage in some places, it was still at a disadvantage overall. Without the infusion of new forces, they wanted to overthrow the world  Government is near impossible, so they have no choice, they need more power.

    In the end, after the confluence of the three powerful forces, the real revolutionary forces headed by the revolutionary army, the fake revolutionary forces led by the nobles, and the pirate forces responding to the call of Pirate King Luffy, the world government was finally overthrown, causing 800 years to suffer.  The oppressed people finally got "freedom".

    But what is ridiculous is that in this war under the banner of justice, the inherently chaotic and evil pirate forces turned out to be the main force that cannot be ignored.

    After the war, the real revolutionary forces headed by the Revolutionary Army suffered heavy losses, and even the leader of the Revolutionary Army, Monch d. Dorag, died in the hands of Im, which made the war that should have been bright after the end  The future of the Revolutionary Army became uncertain.

    The war was won and the goal was achieved. With the death of Drago, different voices within the Revolutionary Army gradually increased. Some of them insisted on adhering to the previous ideas, integrating multiple forces, and establishing a huge country of equality and freedom.  , let all the people live a happy life, and some people have quietly changed their positions, frequently contacting the kingdom forces led by nobles, wanting to seek more benefits for themselves, or they want to betray their own  class, became a member of the nobles that I hated in the past, and some of them saw the turbulent undercurrent within the revolutionary army and the nature of the quiet change, and chose to retreat bravely and leave the revolutionary army. This choice seems helpless, but no matter what  Said their original idea had been achieved.

    The revolutionary army fell apart, and the kingdom's fake revolutionary army led by the nobles devoured the achievements of the revolution, and secretly cleaned up some diehards in the revolutionary army. Since then, it has lasted more than 20 years, and millions of people have shed blood and sacrificed for it  The Revolutionary War came to an imperfect end, and the power of the kingdom became the biggest beneficiary. While gaining a lot of wealth, it also acquired many technologies left by the world government. Since then, it has embarked on a rapid development path.  the way.

    As for the pirates who came in response to the call of One Piece King Luffy, after the end of the war, they robbed Marie Gioia and then disappeared.

    Although this force is powerful, they are all gathered from large and small pirate maps. Compared with the other two forces, their biggest shortcoming is their scatteredness. Of course, there is another point that cannot be ignored, that is,  As the Pirate King, Luffy did not try to control them, so in this war, although the pirates were powerful and seemed to gain a lot of wealth, they actually did not get much.

    In fact, if Luffy at that time was able to deter this group of pirates with his reputation as the One Piece King and integrate them, then perhaps the current world structure would have changed for it. Unfortunately, he did not do this, because from the bottom of his heart he  Just not that kind of person.

    After Dorag died in battle, after experiencing inner grief, Luffy set sail with his pirate group again and traveled around the world. He no longer had any thoughts about the World Government or the Revolutionary Army.  Perhaps for a person like him, the sea is his destination.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 250 The Gate of Justice

    ?

    "Boss, according to your requirements, this chamber of commerce is the most suitable for us."

    Walking ahead, Yoder brought Sean to a branch of a chamber of commerce. After staying in the Chambord Islands for a period of time and finding out the general situation, the three of Sean started the next step.

    The Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce, on the surface, is a chamber of commerce that mainly produces timber, but secretly involves many dark transactions such as human trafficking, drugs, weapons, etc. No matter which country it is placed in, it is a veritable criminal organization.

    Of course, it is basically impossible to find a formal chamber of commerce in Chambord Islands today. Since the world government was overthrown more than 200 years ago, the road to the new world has been opened on the red earth continent. Now many formal chambers of commerce  People with no special purpose and background will basically go to the New World through there. Not only is it convenient and fast, but it is also far safer than going through the fishman island on the bottom of the sea, although there is a toll to be paid.

    It can be said that the current Chambord Islands is a truly sinful place, and the people who stay here are basically pirates, gangsters, and other people from the dark world.

    Of course, the gathering of these people has also created a kind of alternative prosperity in Chambord. After all, existences like pirates are basically happy to spend as long as they have money, because they don¡¯t know whether they will have a chance to spend the money next time.  Under such circumstances, many chambers of commerce with dark backgrounds naturally gathered here, like sharks smelling fishy. Blackthorn Flower is one of them, but their strength is not outstanding. This is due to their slightly old chamber of commerce.  The division can be seen.

    "What are you doing? This is the residence of the Black Thorn Chamber of Commerce, and no one else is allowed to enter."

    When the shadows fell, Xiao En and the two had just approached when a tall figure stood in front of them, but it was a three-meter-tall, flesh-faced, tall and thick man. He was the gatekeeper of the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce.

    Doing business in a place like Chambord, force is the most important point. Without enough force, you may be robbed the next moment you open the business.

    "Take me to see your master."

    Raising his head and looking at the strong man, a gloomy light flashed in Xiao En's dark pupils.

    "Okay, okay, please come with me."

    After being stunned for a moment, a smile appeared on the face of the strong man, and he led Xiao En and the two of them respectfully towards the interior of the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce.

    Some people along the way also noticed the two strangers, Sean and Youde, but after seeing that they were led in by a strong man, they didn't pay any more attention.

    Bang bang bang, walking to a room deep in the chamber of commerce, the strong man knocked on the door.

    "Damn it, who is it? It's a good time to disturb me at this time."

    After hearing the knock on the door, a very impatient voice came from inside the house.

    After a while, a woman opened the door, came out, and invited several people in.

    "Nigger? It's you, what are you doing here at this hour?"

    After seeing the figure of the strong man, Norbert calmed down his anger. The position of the janitor may seem humble, but in fact his status in the chamber of commerce is not low. Under normal circumstances, Norbert, the branch supervisor, would also  Give some respect.

    "Huh, who are they?"

    Turning his eyes, Norbert's eyes fell on Sean and Youde, and he had some doubts in his heart.

    "The two of us came here to join the Blackthorn Chamber of Commerce."

    Raising his head and looking directly into Norbert's eyes, Sean spoke slowly.

    "Nigger, what does that mean?"

    Ignoring Sean, Benoit once again set his sights on the black ghost. At this moment, he had vaguely sensed that something was wrong. Based on his understanding of the black ghost, the other party should not have done such a thing.

    But hearing his words, the nigger didn't react at all, and stood there quietly. Seeing this scene, Benoit's expression changed slightly.

    "I need to think about your joining the chamber of commerce. How about this? Let me arrange for you to go down and have a rest."

    "Come¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"

    During the speech, Benoit was about to call for someone, but at this moment, a whisper appeared in his ear.

    "No, you have already agreed."

    ?¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    Phew, the sea breeze is blowing gently, and the golden sun is shining. Today is a good day to go to sea.

    "Steward, everything is ready."

    ThornsOn the ship, the captain Old York was reporting the situation of the fleet to Benoit.

    Looking at the three strangers standing beside Benoit, although Old York was a little curious, he was sure that he had never seen each other in the Black Thorn Flower Merchant Guild for so many years, but he would not ask, or even ask more questions.  look.

    "Well, let's set sail."

    After listening to Old York's report, Benoit gave the order to set sail, just as he did in the past, without any difference.

    Although the Blackthorn Chamber of Commerce is not very eye-catching among those chambers of commerce in the Chambord Islands, it is only relatively speaking. It originated from the Mini Kingdom in the North Sea and is one of the three largest chambers of commerce in this kingdom. If it does not have such strength  , it is also impossible to expand its business from the North Sea to the Chambord Islands, otherwise the world is not stable.

    The most important reason why Xiao En chose the Blackthorn Flower Chamber of Commerce this time is that it comes from Beihai.

    In the Revolutionary War more than 200 years ago, the power of the kingdom became the biggest beneficiary, and Germa 66, known as the Army of Evil, was one of them. According to Sean¡¯s understanding, although there are still many countries coexisting in Beihai today  , but Germa 66 is the well-deserved overlord.

    In the original war, Germa 66 gained a lot, and obtained a lot of technology left by the world government. Coupled with their own technological background, they have developed rapidly since then. Now that 200 years have passed, they have long  He has fulfilled his original wish and once again became the veritable overlord of Beihai, and even has a pivotal position in the whole world. He is one of the giants, and this time Sean went to Beihai mainly because of Germa66.

    Judicial Island, more than 200 years ago, was the place where the world government tried prisoners, but now it has become an ordinary island.

    Although two hundred years have passed, the current navigation technology has not made any breakthroughs compared to before, and even faintly regressed. All ships entering and exiting the great waterway can only pass through the Reversing Mountain, because in 200  After the collapse of the world government many years ago, the technology of processing halou stone disappeared.

    Booming, the huge iron gate slowly opened, and the sound of surging ocean currents resounded between heaven and earth. This gate has a special name for more than 200 years, called the Gate of Justice.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 251 Catwoman

    ?

    On Judiciary Island, there is a special triangular current between Marin Vandor and Advance City. Through this current, ships can quickly travel to and from the three places. However, earth-shaking changes have taken place in these three places today. Among them, Advance City,  The former deep sea prison is now completely deserted.

    Riding on the triangular current, the fleet of the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce quickly approached Marin Fanduo, which was their destination this time. Although Sean has now controlled Benoit through hypnosis, he will not  To interfere with the operation of the fleet, this place is still too close to Mary Gioia, he needs to keep a low profile.

    Marin Vanduo, more than 200 years ago, this was the headquarters of the world's largest violent organization, the World Navy. Now it has a new name, called the country of peace, also called the country of equality.

    Crashing, the waves hit the shore, and the fine white waves bloomed. With the special current, it didn't take long for Marin Fando to appear in front of Sean and others.

    Time is a ruthless thing. 200 years have passed, and Marlin Vandeau has a different look. Fortunately, before the outbreak of the Great War, the Navy¡¯s headquarters had moved away from Marlin Vanduo, so this place was relatively affected by the war.  It is much smaller, and there are still some things left vaguely, such as the mottled city wall.

    "this place¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"

    Walking at the base of the city wall, touching the imprints on the city wall, Xiao En's expression was a little gloomy. In his previous life, he had a special feeling for this place, but it's a pity that only the endangered old city wall can be left here now.

    Following Sean, although they didn't understand Sean's feelings, Monka and Yoder didn't say anything, they just followed quietly. As for Benoit, he went to deal with some matters of the chamber of commerce.  The reason for detour here is for business.

    The Kingdom of Peace is an ideal country established by a part of the remnants of the revolutionary army. There are no classes and no oppression here.  Everyone is equal.

    At the beginning, the reputation of the Revolutionary Army was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, so it caused a huge sensation at the beginning of the establishment of the Peaceful Kingdom. Many people from other countries risked their lives to escape from the original country and came to settle here.

    At the beginning, with the influence of the Revolutionary Army, the Kingdom of Peace did have a short period of prosperity. People here shed hard sweat and reaped joyful smiles. It is not an exaggeration to describe it as living and working in peace and contentment.

    However, the reason why Utopia is called Utopia is because it is unrealistic to a certain extent. The country of peace emphasizes equality for everyone, and there is no ruler in any sense. This seems to be a good thing for the common people.  , because they finally no longer have to accept exploitation, but this means that this country does not have an effective governance system.

    The good days didn't last long. When the initial passion and beauty were exhausted, the problems of the Peaceful Kingdom occurred frequently, and desires began to breed in the dark corners.  development is even more difficult.

    And as time passed, when the concept of the revolutionary army was completely forgotten by people, the country of peace also had another name, that is, the poorest country.

    The most unbelievable thing is that at the beginning of the founding of the country, the largest pillar industry in this free country that claims everyone is equal is actually the human trade, which is the so-called slave trade.

    Strolling on the street, looking at those civilians who were disheveled, sallow and emaciated, with numb eyes, the expressions of the three of Sean did not change at all. Apart from Sean, Mengka and Youde, as Tianlong people,  Mary Gioia's life was no better than these people, and even worse, so they didn't feel that there was anything wrong with these people's living conditions at all.

    "Don't miss it when you pass by, come and take a look, take a look, they are all freshly baked goods."

    Since this street is close to the pier, it is relatively lively. At this time, a special induction caught Sean's attention.

    Walking towards the noisy place, Monka walked in front to separate the flow of people for Sean.

    On a simple high platform made of wood, a black-skinned slave trader with rotten teeth and wearing gold and silver was spitting and introducing his goods to everyone, that is, slaves one by one.

    In the country of peace, the large-scale slave business is in the hands of those gangs and families. Others who want to get involved in this business can only do casual work, just like this black-skinned businessman.

    "Guys, I assure you that these guys are fresh, now you can bid, remember I only accept gold and silver."

    Following the words of the black-skinned businessman, a dozen strong men with knives and guns led a row of slaves to the high platform, and let interested people inspect them like animals.

      "Go and bring that girl over."

    The color of knowledge spread out, and after confirming that he had sensed correctly, Xiao En pointed to the withered hair, about fourteen or fifteen years old, slave girl who was bound by a rope.

    After getting Sean's signal, Yoder immediately walked over and bought the slave girl from the black skin merchant.

    The world government was destroyed more than 200 years ago, and the Bailey currency system based on the hegemony of the world government also collapsed. Over the years, many powerful forces have tried to build a new world currency system with themselves as the main body. Unfortunately, no one has ever  So successful that today, two hundred years later, the hard currency between transactions has turned into real money again.

    "Boss."

    Holding the slave girl by the hand, Yoder came to Sean.

    Before the reincarnation of Pirate World, Sean's knowledge color had various characteristics, but after reincarnation, the knowledge color inspired based on Myers' body has nothing special except for a slightly wider range, until today  .

    At this moment, in Xiao En's perception, this dirty, cowering slave girl has changed her appearance. Although her clothes and expression are the same, her appearance has undergone a huge change. The bright green vertical pupils,  Pointy ears and a long tail.

    "Is it a devil fruit capable user? Animal type, common species, cat cat fruit, long-tailed cat form."

    The distance was getting closer, and after a careful perception, the name of this devil fruit naturally appeared in Xiao En's mind.

    "So is this the characteristic of my body's knowledge and domineering? Is it because of my own influence or something? What should this characteristic be called? The whisper of the devil?"

    Thoughts were turning in his mind, a smile was drawn on the corner of Sean's mouth.

    Seeing Xiao En's smile, the slave girl couldn't help but take a few steps back. She is a timid person by nature, even more timid than a cat.  With systematic training, she will not be reduced to a low-level slave.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 252 Have you ever been kicked by the light?

    ?

    The small garden is an ancient island on the great route, where many ancient beasts that have disappeared outside live, such as dinosaurs.

    "Have you ever been kicked by light?"

    Smiling whispers sounded, and a golden brilliance flashed. The current overlord of the small garden, a ten-meter-tall silverback gorilla who had inspired armed domineering looks, was kicked away by Sean.

    It was at this time that a figure rushed over from a distance.

    "Master, Norbert said that the fleet has rested and asked if he would like to extend the stay."

    Wearing a tight-fitting leather battle suit, three months have passed, and the little catwoman who was bought by Sean has undergone earth-shaking changes.

    In the past, she was weak and cowardly, as if anyone could bully her, but now she has a cold temperament, exuding the aura of not being allowed in by strangers all over her body. The most strange thing is that her originally dark eyes have changed  The vertical pupils became bright green, like a pair of cat's eyes, adding a strange beauty to her.

    "No need, Catherine, let's go directly."

    Looking at the Catwoman that he bought three months ago to verify his knowledgeable characteristics, Xiao En had a look of scrutiny in his eyes, as if he was observing his own test product.

    In fact, there is nothing wrong with saying this. Although Sean bought Catwoman in the first place to verify his knowledgeable and domineering characteristics, the other party is also a devil fruit ability user.  The number of qualifications has actually surpassed most ordinary people. It is true that there are not many devil fruits, especially the animals, but in the whole world, the actual distribution is very sparse.

    At the beginning, Sean wanted to cultivate Catwoman. He didn't expect her to be so powerful in the future, but at least she had to be able to help him with some things. After all, he is not full-fledged now.  Very beautiful vases are not required.

    It's a pity that Catwoman let him down. Catwoman's physical aptitude is still good, barely considered excellent, but her personality flaws are too great. If this is not changed, she has no possibility of becoming a strong person.

    Although it is not completely impossible to change a person's character, it requires a lot of energy. The most important thing is that this attempt may not be successful, so under such circumstances, Sean  He chose another approach, which is also his new attempt, or new experiment.

    Sean's most common use of spiritual power is hypnosis. For example, he did this to Benoit. He used spiritual power to directly distort his memory and make him fundamentally his own slave. This method is simple, direct, brutal and effective.  But there is a huge flaw that is that it is not effective for people with firm minds, and besides, people who are hypnotized may also be awakened by some internal or external factors, thus breaking free from the shackles of hypnosis.

    In fact, apart from this simple and crude use of psychic power, there are other uses, such as psychic suggestion, which is what Sean is doing to Catwoman now.

    Compared with the direct effect of hypnosis, the effect of psychic suggestion is much slower, and there is a long transition time depending on the situation, which is a subtle process, but once the psychic suggestion succeeds, it will fundamentally distort a person's mind  , can completely change a person into another person, and once this change is finalized, it is difficult to change back, such as the current Catwoman.

    Because Catwoman's will is extremely weak, it only took Sean a month to complete the spiritual suggestion to her, completely reversing her character, turning her from a timid little girl into a cold-blooded  the killer.

    And on this basis, Sean started to make new attempts, such as the development of devil fruit.

    There are various types of devil fruits, and even the same fruit has different development directions from person to person. It is difficult to find a clear development route. However, compared to the transcendent nature and messy superman, the simple animal seems to be more fruitful.  There are traces to follow.

    Sean had the idea of ??finding a way to quickly develop devil fruits a long time ago. After all, this can not only be used to train his subordinates, but also closely related to himself, but this is just an idea, because this idea is really unrealistic.  But now that there is an experimental product like Catwoman in front of him, Sean happens to have a new idea, so he naturally wants to try it.

    The development of devil fruit is actually the process of people constantly digging out the power of devil fruit. According to their own aptitude and the compatibility between themselves and devil fruit, this mining process can be fast or slow. This is the normal state of devil fruit ability users, but for another  direction, since it is very troublesome to dig out the ability of devil fruit, then people take the initiative to askThe devil fruit is so close, is it possible to gain the power of the devil fruit more quickly?  This development method Sean called it the wild regression method or the acting method. Currently, it is only applicable to the animal-type devil fruit, and the specific effect is unknown.

    Roar, got up from the ground, looked at the backs of Sean and Catherine leaving, the silverback gorilla roared loudly, as if expressing its anger and showing its strength, but it did not move from the beginning to the end.  For a moment, there was only one thought in its mind at this moment, that damned bastard had finally left. Although Sean couldn't kill it at all with his strong physique and armed domineering aura, but at Sean's speed, it took Sean  There is no other way but to be beaten passively. It has already had enough of this kind of life.

    "grown ups."

    Seeing the figures of Sean and Catherine, Norbert immediately went up to meet them, while the other people on board bowed their heads one after another. In their eyes, although Sean was a big shot, there was nothing wrong with it other than being indifferent.  But Catherine is a veritable murderer.

    Running and living at sea, even if it is for business, most of the people on board have been stained with blood, and at least they have seen many dead people, but even so, Catherine left an indelible impression on them.

    Not long ago, the fleet ran into a pirate ship. In order to test the results of his experiment, Sean asked Catherine to take action that time.

    In the end, it took half an hour. Catherine successfully killed the ship of pirates at the cost of her own minor injuries, leaving no one alive. Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that everyone killed by Catherine  Some people either had their stomachs cut open, their intestines spilled all over the floor, or their faces or necks were bitten and their flesh was bloody. Many of the crew members who went to clean the battlefield at that time vomited after seeing the scene of hell on the pirate ship. Since then,  In the fleet, Catherine has a new name, called Bloody Catherine.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 253 Return of the Wild

    ?

    The afternoon sun and waves were exceptionally warm, and on the deck of the Thorn, Sean, Monka, Yoder, and Catherine were drinking afternoon tea.

    Although he was not very satisfied with the desserts made by the chef on board, Sean still tasted them all, while Monka and Youde had no taste problems at all. They only had one requirement for desserts, and that was sweetness, as long as it was sweet enough  All shortcomings are not shortcomings, and they are not drinking afternoon tea, but eating a proper meal.

    As for Catherine, since there was no dessert or tea in front of her, there was only a big fresh fish.

    The sharp nails protruded from the fingertips, and when she picked up the big fish, Catherine opened her mouth to eat it. The scene was bloody and inconsistent.

    However, such a scene did not cause discomfort to the other three diners at the same table. Monka and Youde were no strangers to it, and were busy dealing with the food in front of them, while Sean was smiling and observing silently.  with.

    In order to test the feasibility of his wild return method or acting method, Sean made Catherine treat herself as a special cat from the bottom of her heart through spiritual hints.  There is still a big difference between them, and it is necessary to blur a person's most fundamental cognition of himself, but Sean finally completed it. He endowed some characteristics of cats to Catherine's heart step by step, making Catherine a real cat.  The catwoman, even some of her own living habits have gradually moved closer to real cats, such as liking to eat raw fresh fish.

    Although the time is still short, it turns out that Sean's wild return development method is likely to be effective. During this period of time, Catherine's strength by leaps and bounds is proof. You must know that Catherine is different from Monka and Yod. Sean has not  Let her eat Ren Yuan Da Dan.

    Of course, with the continuous improvement of Catherine's strength, Sean also discovered that this development method also has great flaws. Catherine's pair of bright green cat's eyes is proof that they have fundamentally undergone irreversible changes.  Catherine, who is a devil fruit user, can't control them to return to normal, or Catherine thinks that her eyes should be like that from the bottom of her heart.

    In addition to the most obvious eyes, Sean also found that Catherine's leg muscles also had obvious changes. This change was not caused by normal exercise, but a structural adjustment that made Catherine flexible.  Sex and leg power have improved tremendously.

    Of course, what is the final result of this change?  Whether it is good or bad is still uncertain, and it will take more time to prove.

    "My lord, we are about to enter the Upside Down Mountain."

    At this time, Benoit stepped onto the splint.

    Seeing Catwoman's ferocious appearance, Benoit still felt uncomfortable even if it wasn't the first time he saw her. Fortunately, he had a good mental quality and was able to control himself and not let himself show it.

    Although he was hypnotized by Sean and regarded Sean as his own master, when his fundamental self has not been lost, he has his own behavior pattern and thinking.

    "Is it finally here?"

    Hearing this, a smile appeared on Sean's face.

    After purchasing a batch of high-quality slaves in the Kingdom of Peace, they returned to Judiciary Island and stopped and stopped along the way. It took them more than four months to finally reach Reverse Mountain.

    Although Sean has gained a lot along the way, and even found a precious devil fruit on a deserted island with the special nature of his knowledge, but Sean is very concerned about the life on the boat.  I'm a little tired.

    And through observation during this period, Sean also discovered that their escape from Marie Gioia did not attract much attention in this world. It can be said that apart from the fact that the three kingdoms responsible for guarding Marie Gioia jointly issued arrest warrants for them.  In addition, other forces did not respond at all.

    However, if you think about it carefully, it is not impossible for such a situation to occur. After all, two hundred years have passed, and the older generation has long since died. The current rulers have not lived under the shadow of the Tianlong people since they were born.  , to them, the Tianlong people are just the villains in the story, and the defeated dogs in reality are nothing worth paying attention to. It has to be said that people are extremely good at forgetting creatures, not to mention that in this era, between countries, various forces  The relationship between them is complicated, and the few Tianlong people who escaped by chance are not worthy of their joint attack. This world is no longer the stage for Tianlong people.

    "I'm about to arrive in Beihai soon. Next, I need to keep a low profile and spend some time to improve my strength, especially the ability of devil fruit."

    Being carried up by the countercurrent sea water, the thoughts in Xiao En's mind turned.

    The power of devil fruit?Although it will also touch the soul, its fundamental point is still in the body. When Xiao En's true spirit turns to this world with part of his soul power, his body can completely eat a devil fruit again.

    Although it is said that after eating the devil fruit, it is likely to be adversely affected when facing the devil fruit tree, but from the very beginning, Sean made the decision to eat a devil fruit, because it is both a flaw and a clue.  Otherwise, it would be too difficult to find the origin sea and devil fruit tree in this vast world of pirates. The most important thing is that with the power of the door, Sean is sure to keep his true spirit.  Just throw away this body.

    It¡¯s just that at the very beginning, Sean planned to find a devil fruit of superhuman plants, such as Mumu fruit, Sensen fruit, and lush fruit. After all, his own characteristics are more compatible with these devil fruits.  It will be relatively simple, and this kind of devil fruit can also play a certain role in his follow-up plan.

    However, the plan could not keep up with the changes. After getting the sparkling fruit, Sean chose to eat it after careful consideration. After all, the devil fruit, the sparkling fruit, is quite powerful in terms of mobility and attack. It is definitely the top devil fruit in the natural system.  , It is very helpful to him now, and the effect of this devil fruit in his follow-up plan may not be worse than those plant devil fruits.

    Booming, the sea water surged, and the moment it passed the top of the mountain, the entire Thorn flew into the air.

    The soles of his feet took root, and he stood firmly on the deck, looking at the vast sea. At this moment, Xiao En felt a little wave in his heart.

    As long as he enters Beihai, as long as he gets what he wants from Germa 66, his own strength will undergo a qualitative change. At that time, it will be the time for him to set foot on the great channel again and step onto the world stage. Of course, before that,  He still needs to lie dormant for a while.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 254 Prom

    ?

    The North Sea is a sea of ??endless wars. I don¡¯t know when the cloud of war has shrouded this sea area all the year round. It seems to have become a law that there will be a few dozen in three years and a big one in ten years.

    Blackthorn Island, a small island, is famous for producing a kind of blackthorn wood suitable for shipbuilding. Although it is nominally the territory of the Mini Kingdom, the Blackthorn Chamber of Commerce is the real ruler here.

    Here, the Blackthorn Chamber of Commerce not only vigorously develops the barren areas on the island, replants blackthorn saplings, but also spends a lot of money to build a small city on the island.

    Although this city does not exclude outsiders from living, its main purpose is to accommodate family members, relatives, friends, etc. of members of the chamber of commerce.  Restraints, so that they dare not easily betray the chamber of commerce.

    After returning to Blackthorn Island, Sean lived in a small manor under Norbert's name.

    "My lord, Yade Song, the president of the Blackthorn Chamber of Commerce, asked me about you today. I said you are my friend. Tonight, the Blackthorn Chamber of Commerce will have a grand annual ball. Most of the senior officials of the Blackthorn Chamber of Commerce will  Participate, and he invites you to come too."

    With his head down, Norbert reported to Sean what happened before.

    "Well, I see, I just plan to find a chance to get in touch with the president."

    Closing his eyes, lying on the deck chair, Sean enjoyed the sunbathing, and he found that the power of the Shining Fruit was a little more active in such an environment.

    Sean is not surprised that the president of the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce, Yardson, knows about him. As the leader of the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce, there must be his cronies in the fleet led by Benoit.  And there's more than one.

    "Annual ball? This is a good opportunity."

    Thoughts were turning in his mind, the corner of Sean's mouth outlined a beautiful arc.

    Through Benoit before, Sean already had a fairly clear understanding of the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce. Originally, he planned to spend a little time to infiltrate and control the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce, but now he has a chance to wipe it all out.  This is also a good choice.

    In order to carry out the follow-up plan, Sean of the Black Thorn Chamber of Commerce will inevitably find a way to control it in his own hands, and the essential thing for cultivation is resources.

    The night came as expected, but Blackthorn Island is an island that never sleeps today.

    The lights are bright, and the beautiful girls are wearing cool clothes showing proud dancing postures. The people coming and going are wearing decent clothes, holding wine glasses and talking to each other, like gentlemen one by one.  Is it the annual ball of a dark chamber of commerce?

    "Everyone, today is another day of reunion. Here I would like to thank everyone for their contributions to the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce. Please enjoy it next time."

    After a short break in the dance, Yade Song, the president of the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce, came onto the stage and said a few words, which drew applause from the audience.

    Looking at the figure on the stage, there was a strange color in Xiao En's dark eyes. According to the news he had received, Yadson himself was just an ordinary person, and he could develop the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce from a small chamber of commerce.  Up to the current scale, the biggest hole card should be the rumored swordsman from Wano country, but now it seems that the accuracy of this information is still open to question, because Yade Song is not an ordinary person, he is a devil fruit  Capable person, and not just an ordinary devil fruit, animal type, ancient species, iron claw eagle form, a rare devil fruit that can fly.

    "It's really interesting."

    Looking back, he didn't know what to think of, and a smile was drawn on the corner of Xiao En's mouth.

    This time when he came to the dance, Sean only brought Catherine as his dance partner, while Monka and Yoder were left outside by him.

    Time passed, and when the dance was in the second half, Norbert brought Yadson to Sean.

    "You are Mr. Xiao En, nice to meet you, nice to meet you."

    Yadesong looked at Xiao En's young and excessive face, with a gentle smile on his face, which made people feel like a spring breeze, not at all like a businessman who hangs out on the dark side.

    Out of his habit, Sean didn't use Myers' name, but his real name. Today, only a few people in Monka occasionally call him Myers.

    "Nice to meet you, Mr. Yardson,"

    With a smile on the corner of his mouth, Sean and Yadson had a short look at each other.

    During this process, Yadson's body became stiff for a moment, but he quickly returned to normal.

    Aside from the truth behind the scenes, Yadson is a very charismatic person on the surface, although??Already nearly 50 years old, the gray color has appeared in the black hair, but Yardson tidied himself up very cleanly, making people feel no trace of aging, only a kind of graceful demeanor.  There is a way, which will not make people feel any discomfort. After getting along for a while, on the surface, Sean and Yadson get along very well.

    "Did it really fail?"

    Seeing the back of Yadson and his group leaving, the smile on Xiao En's face gradually faded. He tried to hypnotize Yadson in the process just now, but failed.

    But it's normal to think about it. It is conceivable that Yadson's own will and heart can grow a small blackthorn flower merchant association step by step to what it is today.

    Although the hypnosis failed, Sean didn't care about it. This was just a tentative attempt. The success rate is naturally worthy of joy. It's okay to fail, because everyone's ending today is already doomed.

    "Ban Zilang, how do you feel?"

    After walking far away, Yadson asked a man who was following him with a gloomy expression while playing with the iron wrench on his finger.

    This man is more than two meters tall, about 40 years old, wearing a traditional kimono, with a samurai sword with a red tassel pinned to his waist.  The ace, Banjiro, the Flaming Swordsman, is a wandering swordsman from Wano.

    Hearing Yade Song's words, Ban Zilang was silent for a while.

    "I didn't feel anything strange about that man, but the girl next to him has a very strong wild aura and an indelible smell of blood."

    "is that so?"

    Hearing Ban Zilang's answer, Yade Song was thoughtful, although he knew that Ban Zilang himself was more sensitive to breath, but this time he had a different opinion.

    Although it was only for a moment, Yadson clearly knew that it was not an illusion. At a certain moment before, the harmless young man gave him a feeling of encountering a scourge, and that feeling made his whole body tremble.  Goosebumps, so much so that there is still cold sweat on the back.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 255: Just Qualified

    ?

    "Then how to deal with them? Do I need to take action?"

    Sensing Yade Song's emotional changes, Ban Zilang asked, the other party had saved his life, and he vowed to spend the rest of his life to repay the other party.

    "No, let's monitor them for the time being. After all, they have the value of being recovered. The place where they first appeared was the Chambord Islands. I have asked people to inquire about their roots. I will decide at that time."

    After thinking about it for a while, Yadesong still didn't decide to kill immediately. I don't know if it was out of pity, fear, or both.

    Daba, the door opened, and the darkness outside eroded in.

    It stands to reason that the gate has been closed at this time, with strict guards, and no one will be allowed to enter, but at this time, the impossible happened.

    "Save, save, I"

    The door opened, and a figure crawled in from the outside, leaving a blood-stained path on the ground.

    "Isn't this a steel fist?"

    "It really is."

    "How could he be like this?"

    After seeing the figure's face clearly, there was an uproar in the huge ballroom. Many people have already realized that something is wrong, because Gangquan is a captain of the guard team of the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce.  He fought like this, and at such a place and at such a time, the person who made the shot was either a fool or a lunatic, or he came prepared.

    In the corner, seeing such a scene, Sean knew that Monka and Yoder had completed the task he gave them. In order to avoid accidents, Sean chose to clean up the armed personnel of the nearby Black Thorn Chamber of Commerce first.

    Daba, daba, new footsteps sounded, and a tall figure covered in blood appeared at the gate, it was Mengka.

    Holding the iron rod in his hand, he let the uncoagulated blood drip from it. Although Mengka didn't speak at this moment, everyone understood what he meant, and he wanted to block the door.

    "Today is really a good day, all kinds of ghosts and snakes have appeared."

    Glancing at Mengka's figure, Yardson's face sank completely, exuding undisguised killing intent, but his target was not Mengka, but Sean, because he knew that this person was Sean  of the men.

    While Banjiro standing beside him didn't speak, but his hand was already on the handle of the knife at his waist, and the edge of his body began to slowly converge and gather.

    "Forget it, although some are not perfect, but so be it."

    Ignoring Yardson's killing intent, Xiao En's mouth outlined a nice arc.

    Daba, raise your hand, and the crisp sound of snapping fingers resounded in the huge dance hall. Everyone felt as if they had been punched hard on the head, and they were dizzy and lost consciousness immediately.

    Mind Blast, an application of mind power, is a move developed by Sean imitating Bawangse's domineering, but compared to the range that Bawangse can cover, the range of Mindblast is much smaller, but  It is enough to cover a dance hall.

    "Overlord color domineering, no, you are a devil fruit ability user?"

    Shaking his head and looking at the scene in the ballroom, Yadson couldn't hide the shock on his face. After all, domineering and domineering has a special meaning in this world, but it soon returned to normal.

    "who are you?"

    With his eyes fixed on Sean, Yadson's whole body strength began to surge.

    At the same time, Ban Zilang beside him had quietly disappeared.

    Hum, the blade buzzed, and Xiao En's body was enveloped in ice-cold killing intent.

    "200 years later, today's six-style seems to have really become a bad street stuff."

    Clearly caught Banjiro's figure, but Xiao En had other thoughts in his mind, and did not make any evasive movements.

    "go to hell."

    Deep words sounded, and the cold blade sliced ??across Xiao En's body.

    "Hmm~ No, you are a natural devil fruit user."

    As soon as the blade touched Xiao En's body, Banjiro already noticed something was wrong, but it was already too late.

    Hum, the broken golden streamer regrouped again, and a dazzling golden spot shone on Xiao En's fingertips, dazzling laser.

    Bang, a violent explosion happened, and he was shot by Xiao En's laser. Unprepared, Banziro was thrown out, hit the wall heavily, covered by smoke and dust, and his life and death were unknown.

    "Are you still angry? Really tenacious."

    ?Expand the color of knowledge and knowledge, feel itThe breath of life exuded by Jiro, a little golden light lit up on Xiao En's fingertips again.

    But at this moment, a figure came in front of Xiao En.

    "You are too arrogant, and nature is not invincible. Please remember this lesson, although you have no future."

    A gloomy voice sounded, and an eagle pierced through Sean's abdomen, and a smear of darkness could be vaguely seen wrapped around the eagle's claws. Although it was dim, it was indeed armed and domineering.

    "What gave you such confidence? Is it the devil fruit or the armed domineering?"

    Looking at Yadson in front of him, even though his abdomen was pierced, Xiao En still had a smile on his face, without any pain.

    "Why, how come?"

    Looking at Sean's current appearance, Yadson's face could no longer remain calm, and there were deep shocks and unresolved doubts in his eyes. It was obvious that he had used the armed domineering, and it was obvious that Sean should have been seriously injured.  , why is it so easy.

    "Have you ever been kicked by light?"

    A soft murmur sounded, his right foot was lifted slightly, and the golden light shone, Yade Song was kicked flying by Sean.

    It is true that Armed Color Domineering can allow the user to grasp the fluid form of Nature, but this does not mean that Armed Color Domineering restrains nature-type abilities. Having Armed-color Domineering just makes you qualified to fight against Nature-type abilities.  , as the three series of devil fruits, the rarest and most expensive devil fruit on the whole, the nature series is so domineering.

    Just before Yardson pierced Sean's abdomen with the eagle claws wrapped in armed domineering, Sean had already completed partial elementalization in advance, which is the benefit of having knowledge-colored domineering.

    For people with natural abilities, excellent knowledge and arrogance will further magnify their own advantages.

    The golden brilliance shone, and the hole in Sean's abdomen was instantly filled.

    It was at this moment that Monka dragged Banziro over like a dead dog.

    Under normal circumstances, Ban Zilang, who is a swordsman, would naturally not put Monka in his eyes, but during the fight just now, he had been severely injured by Xiao En, and his combat power fell to the bottom.

    "Kill him."

    Glancing at it, and seeing the undisguised hatred and killing intent in Ban Zilang's eyes, Sean said slowly.

    As a swordsman, Banziro's will is far stronger than that of ordinary people. If this kind of person is not sincerely surrendering, it will take a considerable price to distort the opponent's will with the spiritual power he can use now.  The gain outweighs the loss, in the final analysis it is only a third rank.

    Kacha, upon hearing Xiao En's words, Mengka stomped on Ban Zilang's neck without hesitation.

    With his life gone, there was a hint of relief in Banziro's eyes. For a person like him, since he was defeated, it was also a relief to die happily at the hands of the enemy.

    "It will take a little time to deal with the follow-up work."

    Finding Yade Song who was still angry, looking at the fainted people in the hall, Xiao En's mouth outlined a beautiful arc.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 256 War Sticker

    ?

    Blackthorn Island, the Rose Garden, was originally Yadson's property, and now it is naturally owned by Sean.

    When the sun appeared over Blackthorn Island the next day, everyone in the Blackthorn Flower Chamber of Commerce knew that the sky had changed. The former president of the Chamber of Commerce, Ya Desong, was suffering from a serious illness, so he handed over the position of the president of the Chamber of Commerce to  His cousin Sean.

    Everyone in the chamber of commerce is speculating about who this stranger, Xiao En, is. Some people think that he is really Yardson's cousin, who has been secretly cultivated by Yardson as his heir, but this is actually true.  It can't stand scrutiny, because if you want to be the heir of the Chamber of Commerce, you must be familiar with the affairs of the Chamber of Commerce, and it should not be completely hidden, and Yade Song is not without sons. Of course, in addition to this guess, some people think that Sean is  Yadson's illegitimate son, in this way, many things can be explained clearly.

    However, when there were divergent opinions, some smart people kept silent and waited silently. An organization of the nature of the Chamber of Commerce is different from the general family inheritance. After Yade Song fell, he wanted to hand over the rights to a completely stranger  It must not be so smooth, and the sudden appearance of Sean may not be able to ascend to the position of president.

    But to their surprise, the transfer of power from the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce went extremely smoothly. Not only did no one in the top management object, even Yadson's three sons publicly stated that Uncle Xiao En was far more suitable than them to take over the Chamber of Commerce.

    In this way, when many people were still at a loss, the Blackthorn Flower Chamber of Commerce changed its owner. As for some people who disappeared in the process, they were deliberately downplayed, and did not cause any problems within the Blackthorn Flower Chamber of Commerce.  waves.

    As one of the three major chambers of commerce in the Mini Kingdom, the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce suddenly changed its chairman, which naturally attracted the attention of the other two large chambers of commerce, the White Elephant Chamber of Commerce and the Golden Scale Chamber of Commerce. However, the transfer of power of the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce happened too suddenly  , It went so smoothly, when they reacted, everything was over, and there was no chance to intervene again.

    "It's going to be a long time coming."

    In the dungeon, looking at Yadson who was tied to the rack, Sean said slowly.

    ?¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    Time passed quietly. After the Blackthorn Flower Chamber of Commerce was transferred to Xiao En, it first hibernated for a period of time, completely completed the internal integration, and then began a large-scale expansion, annexing the Golden Scale and the White Elephant successively.  The two big chambers of commerce became the unprecedented giant chamber of commerce in the Kingdom of Minnie. Immediately after completing the integration of resources, they became one of the top chambers of commerce in Beihai.  The Great Channel, and even the rumored king of Amazon Lily, the contemporary empress, Boya Rosabeth personally expressed their liking for these two products, and reached a strategic cooperation with the Black Thorn Chamber of Commerce.

    In the eyes of many people, the growth of the blackthorn flower is simply a business miracle, but in the eyes of some smart people, the growth of the blackthorn flower is shrouded in a veil of mystery from the beginning to the end.  It took three years to complete a thing that many chambers of commerce could not complete in their lifetime.

    The most important thing is that in this process, the reactions of both the two major chambers of commerce and the Mini Kingdom are really strange. Rather than saying that the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce annexed the two major chambers of commerce, it is better to say that the two major chambers of commerce have given up their own interests.  , took the initiative to integrate into the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce, and what is even more weird is that during this process, the Mini Kingdom not only did not take action to suppress the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce, but also actively supported the expansion of the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce. This is really abnormal.

    You must know that in the past years, there have been some outstanding chambers of commerce in the Mini Kingdom that have the potential to integrate a country's business, but without exception, these chambers of commerce have problems in the end.  The shadow of the Kingdom, and the reason why the Black Thorn Flower, White Elephant, and Golden Scale Chamber of Commerce appeared side by side in the Mini Kingdom before is also the influence of the Mini Kingdom behind the scenes. They always control the highest power in the Kingdom and never  One chamber of commerce will be allowed to dominate. This is an unwritten iron law of the Mini Kingdom, and now this iron law has been broken.

    In the Rose Garden, three years have passed, and nothing seems to have changed here.

    "My lord, see you Alex Palaton."

    Silently, as light as a cat, a figure came behind Xiao En.

    Hearing this, Sean didn't look back, didn't reply, and still focused on the work in his hand.

    Concentrating on it, Xiao En carefully observed that at this moment the small tree in front of him was bearing fruits of different colors and shapes.

    ?Wow, the breeze blows, the branches and leaves wither, the fruit falls off, the whole treeThe tree withered in an instant, as if it had been drained of vitality.

    Seeing this scene, Sean frowned slightly. This small tree was his most successful work this year, but he did not expect the result to be the same.

    "Sure enough, it still doesn't work. In the final analysis, the information Yimu left for me is still too incomplete. If I want to complete my vision, I must improve these information."

    The life map or life design map is a research that Sean attaches great importance to, but unlike the previous world government that focused this research on humans and devil fruits, Sean focused this research on plants  .

    After three years of research, Sean also has some achievements on this road, but these achievements are not perfect at present, and more information is needed to support it if he wants to be truly successful.

    "Germa 66."

    Thoughts turned in his mind, Sean had some thoughts, he should move after being dormant for such an old age.

    "Tell me, why did he come to see me?"

    Turning around, his face returned to calm, looking at the catwoman Catherine, Sean asked a question.

    Three years have passed, and Catherine has undergone a lot of changes. She has become a real catwoman, with cat eyes, cat ears and a cat tail.

    Compared with pure humans, Catwoman is now more like a half-orc, because her change is irreversible, and her form is actually somewhat similar to the jailer beast that advanced into the city more than 200 years ago, but it is fundamentally different.

    Jailor Beast is the product of half-success and half-failure of the awakening of the ability of animal-type devil fruit. They have the power of awakening the ability of animal-type devil fruit but lost themselves. Catwoman also awakened the devil fruit and was also permanently changed.  Despite her appearance, she also has a clear self-cognition, although this cognition was bestowed by Sean.

    "Two days ago Germa 66 sent someone to send a war sticker to the Mini Kingdom."

    "War post, interesting, let him in."

    Hearing the word Germa 66, a smile formed on the corner of Sean's mouth.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 257 New Yin Beast

    ?

    Alex Palaton, the current king of the Mini Kingdom, of course, besides that, he has another identity, that is, a puppet manipulated by Sean.

    A year and a half ago, the continuous growth of the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce completely touched the bottom line of the Mini Kingdom, and attracted the suppression of the Mini Kingdom. It was at this time that Sean personally killed the guardian of the Mini Kingdom.  Great swordsman Alex Lloyd.

    There are very few swordsmen who can reach the level of a great swordsman. They are not easy to mess with, and their attack power is exceptionally strong. Alex Lloyd's strength is comparable to that of the former Vice Admiral of the Navy Headquarters of the World Government.  It is analogous to the fourth-order transcendent in the Boya Great World.

    In order to kill Alex Lloyd, Sean also paid a big price. The injury he suffered took a full month of recuperation before he fully recovered. Of course, that was Sean a year and a half ago. If it is now  The situation would be completely different.

    As the third prince, Alex Palaton was not outstanding in the Alex family.  He was favored by Sean and pushed to the throne of king by Sean.

    "My lord, this is a war post issued by Germa 66."

    Walking in from the outside, dragging his fat body, he saluted Sean respectfully, and Alex Palaton handed a post to Sean with both hands.

    The post is very ordinary, just a piece of hard shell paper, neither painted with gold nor painted with silver, but no one dares to underestimate it when it is placed in Beihai, because there is a small sign at the bottom right of the post, which is "66",  Represents Germa 66, the uncrowned king of the North Sea, representing the Vinsmoke family.

    The source of the war stickers is very old. It can be traced back to more than 100 years ago. At that time, Germa 66 had already ascended the throne of the North Sea. This is not only an invitation, but also an instruction. All forces that receive the war stickers must participate  next war.

    In the very beginning, it wasn't that no one refused, and it wasn't that no one violated it, but they all had one end in the end, that is, they were purged by the evil army, and the entire force was uprooted.

    With such lessons learned, today, the status of war stickers in Beihai continues to rise, and it has become an order that the major forces in Beihai dare not disobey, because this ordinary hard shell paper has the majesty forged by the blood of countless people.  People dare to offend.

    There is nothing interesting about the war post itself. Except for the time and scope of the war, it is a clich¨¦ from more than a hundred years ago. What really interested Sean was a small phone bug attached to the war post.

    This phone bug is a data phone bug, which contains information on many weapons. The forces participating in the war can purchase these weapons from Germa 66.

    After a cursory glance, Sean found that there are really many types of weapons in it. In addition to thermal weapons, there are also many biochemical weapons in it, such as artificial human soldiers, and even some unconventional weapons in it, such as  The black dragon, a biological weapon, mimics the legendary dragon. It has a tyrannical body and a breath that can easily corrode steel. It is comparable to the former lieutenant general of the world government.

    Of course, not only do you need to pay a huge price to obtain these unconventional weapons from Germa 66, but you also only have the right to use them, not ownership. After the war, these weapons will be recycled by Germa 66.

    "I really have an idea."

    Putting down the phone bug, he knew Germa 66's thoughts clearly, and the corner of Sean's mouth outlined a nice arc,

    In fact, not only Sean, Beihai has never lacked understanding people for more than 100 years. Even Germa66 has never concealed his purpose, but his power is not as good as that of others.  Other forces in China can only lower their noble heads in front of Germa 66, lean over to be small, and pretend to be confused.

    The reason why Germa 66 created such a thing as a war post turned Beihai into a sea of ??war and strife. One small fight in three years and one big fight in ten years is to show its majesty and remind other forces in Beihai who is  The owner here, secondly, is to search for the wealth of Beihai. After all, it is very expensive to do scientific research.  The opponents will not buy, and the third is to test their own products, which is the first and most important purpose.

    From the beginning to the present, all the technical services of Germa 66 have only one direction, which is war. Since it is a weapon used to kill people, the best place to test it is naturally the real battlefield.  The pros and cons are on display.

    "Catherine, let the rest of the Yin Beast come back."

    With an idea in mind, Sean needs to??Concentrate the strength in your hands.

    In the past three years, Sean has established a huge laboratory with the financial resources of the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce and recruited many scientists. Although there are no top talents among them, it is enough to help him.  On this basis, combined with the method of extracting super protein that he knew, Sean successfully extracted super protein from Neptunes, and the skin repair liquid that is widely sought after by women outside is actually a defective product of super protein.

    In order to obtain enough sea kings without exposing his own mastery of sea stone processing technology, Sean spent a lot of money to form a hunting team, and at the same time reached a cooperation with Amazon Lily.  Amazon Lily, which is in and out of the windless belt, is undoubtedly the force that is best at catching Neptunes in this world besides Murloc Island. In the transaction between the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce and Amazon Lily, Neptunes accounted for the largest proportion of the transaction, and they were also two  The basis for strategic cooperation between forces.

    With the super protein, Sean not only made rapid progress in his physical skills, he successfully advanced to the fourth level, and the strength of his subordinates also made great progress. Mengka and Youde became the third level successively.

    With enough material, based on the Kingdom of Minnie, and using Catherine as a template, Sean searched for those who were weak-willed and had good physical talents for training, and gave them the animal-type devil fruit, which was the basis of Yin Beast.

    It's just that devil fruits are precious, even the most common animal types are the same, and there are not many useless geniuses with poor willpower and high talent, so even after three years, the scale of Yin Beast is still very small, only five people.

    Of course, these five people are the masterpieces of Xiao En's success. During the process, many experimental subjects collapsed and died halfway, and even lost control when the Devil Fruit awakened at the end, and their bodies were completely animalized, turning from humans into monsters.

    However, although there are not many people, the strength of these five people should not be underestimated. Each of them has strength above the third level, and they are all animal devil fruit ability users, with terrifying physical strength and resilience.

    Over the years, the Black Thorn Flower Merchant Association has continued to grow, which naturally attracted the attention of many people. Most of the enemies were dealt with by them, and their reputation was established with the bones of the enemies.

    "Yes, my lord."

    Looking at Sean's back, Catherine lowered her head and answered softly. Even though she was covered with an indelible smell of blood, she was still a well-behaved kitten in front of Sean.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 258 Germa 66

    ?

    In the dark night, with the cold wind blowing, a black shadow fell from the sky.

    Without stopping, the black shadow walked straight into the Rose Manor. In the dark, after confirming the identity of the black shadow with several pairs of eyes back and forth, he slowly withdrew his gaze, but the black shadow seemed unaware of these dark peeps.

    "grown ups."

    A sharp voice sounded, and he walked into the living room, looking at Sean who was sitting there, the black shadow knelt down on one knee, with a very submissive attitude.

    "How is it, any news?"

    Hearing this, Xiao En didn't raise his head, and asked casually, still concentrating on playing with the dark green snake in his hand. This snake seemed to be no different from a real snake, from appearance to demeanor, but it was indeed  It is an authentic plant. It was Sean who rewrote the life design of this plant and endowed it with some characteristics of snakes. It's a pity that a fake is a fake after all, and no matter how similar it is, it's just the appearance.

    After research, Xiao En found that the concept of the life design map is somewhat similar to the genetic engineering in the previous life.  It is more complicated and grand, because the objects it studies include not only living matter but also non-living matter, and the bloodline factors derived from it include not only ordinary genetic material but also extraordinary factors.

    In the concept of the life design map, any life and non-life has its own life map, but some are deeply hidden, some are easier to find, some are very stubborn and difficult to change, and some are more tolerant.  It has very good plasticity, and the basic unit that constitutes these life maps is the lineage factor, in other words, the lineage factors carrying different information constitute a life map of living or non-living substances.

    "It's still a lot worse."

    Looking at the dead snake in his hand, there was a dim light in Xiao En's dark eyes. The life map is the foundation of a life, and it is a fragile and sensitive thing. Even a slight change may cause the entire life map to collapse.  And even if the rewriting is successful, whether the rewritten bloodline factor can be expressed in the end, whether it is dominant or recessive, is a problem, just like the snake vine in his hand, it was indeed rewritten by Xiao En  Atlas, but what it finally expresses is very different from what Sean expected.

    "My lord, the location of Germa 66 has been locked. They returned to the North Sea through the windless belt two days ago."

    With his head down, he didn't pay attention to Sean's expression, and the shadow answered Sean's previous question word by word.

    Hearing this, Xiao En finally withdrew his attention from the snake vine and landed on Sombra.

    Heiying is tall and tall, even if he is kneeling, he still looks nearly two meters tall. He has the head of an eagle and a pair of huge black wings gathered behind his back.

    "It's your fault this time, Tie Ying."

    "This is what I should do, my lord."

    Still lowering his head, Tie Ying's expression didn't change at all.

    Seeing Tie Ying's performance, a smile appeared on the corner of Sean's mouth. It was not in vain that he spent so much time training, and the other party did not disappoint him.

    Iron Eagle, a member of the Yin Beast, has the ability to form an ancient iron-clawed eagle in the animal department. It is powerful and comparable to the former Vice Admiral of the World Government. It is currently the most powerful combat force of the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce besides Sean. Of course  However, before he became a Yin Beast, he had another identity, that is, Ya Desong, the former president of the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce.

    At the beginning, because Yade Song was a rare ancient animal-type ability user, Xiao En did not directly kill him, but temporarily imprisoned him.

    Later, after a year of physical and mental torture, the firm-willed Yardson was finally found by Sean to make a spiritual breakthrough, and it took Sean another year to complete the process of spiritual suggestion, but looking at it now  It's worth the time spent here.

    After completing the spiritual suggestion, because Yardson himself has a relatively in-depth development of the devil fruit, it only took half a year to complete the awakening of the devil fruit, and in the process, his body was induced by Sean.  The color of knowledge and domineering.

    Under the cultivation of science, the physical fitness has been continuously improved. With the two-color domineering, although the knowledge is weaker, but with the awakened ancient devil fruit, the iron eagle's combat power has leapt to the fourth level. Although it is relatively low, but in this  Pian Haishang can be regarded as a character, after all, perverts are a minority.

    Of course, among the current yin beasts, the iron eagle is also the only ancient animal species, and the other four are just ordinary animal devil fruit capable users.

    And the reason whyThis phenomenon is firstly due to the fact that the number of devil fruits of the ancient species is far less than that of ordinary species, and the value is generally high, and the second is because although the wild regression method can speed up the development of animal-type devil fruits, the corresponding ability users also have to face  Wild impact, prevent yourself from getting out of control.

    According to Xiao En's observation, among animal devil fruits, except for a few special cases, the devil fruits of the carnivorous species are generally heavier than the devil fruits of the vegetarian species, and the devil fruits of the ancient species are heavier than the wild species of the common species, and the gap is still very large.  Big, not a little bit, as for the phantom beast Sean has not seen yet.

    Sean had obtained a devil fruit in the form of an ancient giant hoofed deer before. In order not to let this devil fruit go to waste, Sean carefully selected an experimental subject with the best qualifications to eat this devil fruit.  After spending a lot of effort in cultivating it, when he awakened, this ability user was directly overwhelmed by wildness and turned into an irrational monster. He is still locked in prison by Sean to this day.

    "You continue to monitor the movements of Germa 66 and report to me at any time."

    After pondering for a while, Sean sent Iron Eagle out again.

    Although Germa 66 is a kingdom, it does not have a fixed land, but is made up of giant snail houseboats.

    Although Germa 66 is the uncrowned king of the North Sea, they seldom show up in the North Sea these years, and more energy is put on the great route. Over the years, Sean has been searching for the traces of Germa 66 overtly or secretly.  , but it has not been truly grasped until today.

    "Yes, my lord."

    Hearing Xiao En's words, Tie Ying immediately agreed, then got up and left Rose Manor, and soon a black shadow rose up, blended into the deep night sky, and disappeared.

    Seeing the domineering look back, looking at the direction Tie Ying left, Sean thought about what to do next. After all, the current Germa 66 is not the Germa 66 more than 200 years ago.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 259 Infiltrating

    ?

    One month later, the flames of war ignited the entire North Sea. This year is the time of the ten-year war. In this year, all forces in the North Sea will be dragged into the vortex of war, without exception.

    Although it is said that this large-scale war was carried out under the control of Germa 66, and although many forces in the North Sea hate this war, it has to be said that this war is also a place for some people to redistribute resources.  Chance.

    Under such circumstances, a lot of money has been made over the years, and the Blackthorn Flower Chamber of Commerce or the Mini Kingdom, which has mastered the two golden chickens of perfume and skin repair liquid, has naturally aroused the prying eyes of interested people, although the basic manufacturing process of perfume  Other forces have researched or imitated it, but so far the best quality perfume in the sea is the Hundred Flowers Perfume from the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce, and the manufacturing process of the skin repair liquid is exclusively mastered by the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce.  Products represent huge benefits.

    Faced with such a situation, the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce adopted a very simple response method, that is, to spend money. At the beginning of the war, the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce not only purchased a large number of artificial human troops and weapons from Germa 66  , and spent a lot of money to buy two biological weapons named black dragons. In fact, if it weren't for the restrictions on the purchase of such unconventional weapons, the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce would like to buy more.

    After spending such a large amount of money and purchasing such a powerful armed force, the situation that the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce was facing was suddenly changed, and many hungry wolves with a clear mind chose to give up.

    Of course, they gave up, and the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce or the Minnie Kingdom moved instead. After all, the money has already been squandered, and it cannot be left there to eat ashes.  Always going on.

    That is, when the Mini Kingdom was attacking everywhere, Sean quietly left Blackthorn Island.

    In the North Sea, on the edge of the calm belt, the main houseboat of Germa 66 is docked here.

    Originally dozens of giant houseboats in Germa 66 were gathered together, but with the outbreak of the war, these giant houseboats scattered and entered various parts of the North Sea to monitor the progress of the war and record the experimental data of the products, leaving only  Down a main houseboat is here.

    If Sean wants to obtain research results related to blood factors from Germa 66, now may be the best opportunity. After all, 200 years later, Germa 66 or the Vinsmoke family are very different.

    More than 200 years ago, although Germa 66 had good science and technology, it lacked top-level combat power, and could only be regarded as a relatively strong second-rate force at most. But today, 200 years later, Germa 66 is the world of One Piece.  A veritable overlord force.

    In addition to powerful scientific weapons, Germa now has strong personal combat power. The reputation of the extraordinary six sons of Vinsmoke is so famous that everyone knows it. Each of these six people has a former world government  The strength of the lieutenant general of the Navy Headquarters, the strongest one is comparable to the alternate general or the top lieutenant of the Pirate King. Although he is not the opponent of the top general in the sea, he has the qualifications to fight against the general. He can fight against the general in a short time  Unbeaten.

    These six people are the iconic figures of this generation of the Vinsmoke family, and they are also the highest crystallization of the bloodline factor technology of the Vinsmoke family. They have received the transformation of the bloodline factor from the embryonic state, and they are born with copper skin  Iron bones, with a superhuman physique, stand at the end of many people's lifetimes.

    Of course, the reason why the Vinsmoke family can become a dominant force, apart from powerful technology and the six sons of Vinsmoke, is that they have mastered a terrifying weapon, code-named Troll God.  The power of this weapon is comparable to that of ancient weapons, but until today there is no accurate news about this weapon in the sea, because most of the people who have seen it are dead.

    At noon, the sun was just right, and at a certain moment the sun in the sky seemed to suddenly become brighter.

    Although Germa 66 is a hegemonic force and a country at the same time, it does not have many citizens. Most of the jobs in the country are held by artificial people, which makes Sean's infiltration easier.  .

    Because although these artificial humans are not lazy and strictly follow the regulations, this is an advantage and a huge disadvantage at the same time. As long as they grasp their code of conduct, many things will be handled very easily.

    The size of the giant houseboat is very large, not smaller than some islands.

    "Drip, the facial features match, number 0014, the door is open, welcome, Dr. Parks."

    A mechanical sound sounded, and after passing the facial scan, the door of the reference room opened quietly.

    After walking through the gate, the face of the middle-aged man called Dr. Parks quietly changed.Stretching, the shape of the face became thinner, the skin became smoother, and a different person was changed in an instant, and it was clearly Sean's face.

    "It's finally here, and it's a little easier than I thought."

    After looking at the furnishings in the reference room, a smile appeared on the corner of Sean's mouth.

    With the spiritual level of sitting and forgetting, coupled with mastering the return of life, Sean can already change his face to a certain extent, and the effect is similar to the imitation fruit.

    "But the next step is the point."

    The information room of the Vinsmoke family is very simple. There are no books piled up like a sea. There is only a huge phone bug. The prototype of this phone bug is the data phone bug.  The function of this phone bug has been upgraded. To some extent, this phone bug is equivalent to a biological computer with relatively simple functions.

    "Hello, Dr. Parks, what information are you looking for?"

    When Sean walked up to the phone bug, the mechanical voice sounded again.

    "I need all the information related to the blood factor."

    After the words came out, Sean's voice turned into a muddy bass, which is the voice Parkes should have. Sean, who has tortured Parks' mind, knows that in addition to the outermost facial scan, there is another  Recessive detection, that is sound detection.

    "The search started, the keyword lineage factor, and the search was completed. There are 361 related entries, and 35 entries that meet the authority. Do you want to check it?"

    The mechanical voice echoed in the laboratory, and after Sean made the request, the phone bug quickly gave the answer.

    "Check it out."

    His eyes flickered, and Sean chose to take a look first.

    Hum, two beams of light shot out from the phone bug's eyes, forming a light curtain in front of Xiao En, on which were the miniatures of the 35 documents.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 260 Blocking the way

    ?

    "Sure enough, they are all leftovers."

    After roughly checking the 35 documents, Sean raised his eyebrows.

    He was not surprised by this result. Although the identity he borrowed now has a relatively high status in Germa66, it is not from the Vinsmoke family, but was hired by the Vinsmoke family from outside.  , it is normal not to have access to the core knowledge of bloodline factors.

    Thoughts were spinning in his heart, and a deep vortex quietly formed in Xiao En's eyes. Although this data phone bug has been transformed by the Vinsmoke family, it is still an intelligent creature after all.

    Hum, the mental power fluctuated, and the eyes of the data phone bug appeared in a trance for a moment.

    "Take out all the core data."

    A soft whisper sounded, and at this moment, Sean's voice was particularly deep.

    "The search has started, the search has been completed, the authority is insufficient, please try again, the authority is in line, and the data transfer is complete."

    Two beams of light shot out from the misty eyes of the data phone worm, and the file entries highlighted in red appeared in front of Sean, but just when Sean wanted to open these files, a new mechanical voice came out from the phone worm's mouth  .

    "Please verify the key."

    "You still need a key?"

    A dim light flashed in his eyes. At this moment, Sean increased the intensity of hypnosis. Naturally, he did not have the key. All he could do was to bypass the key and open it forcibly.

    "Wrong key, keyfolder opened."

    It was at this time that Wensmoke Milburn, who was doing experiments in a secret laboratory, suddenly stopped what he was doing.

    "There is a problem in the reference room?"

    Looking at the dazzling red ring on his finger, Vinsmoke Milburn frowned. This ring looked like an ordinary gemstone ring, but it was actually a specially bred gem ring by the Vinsmoke family.  The alarm phone bug of the police is not only a status symbol, but also a key to unlock core information.

    "Second brother, third child, go to the reference room immediately, a little mouse broke in."

    Overshadowing the red light on the ring, Vinsmoke Milburn dialed another phone bug.

    "It's been a long time since something like this happened."

    With a sigh, he put down the phone bug, and he focused on the unfinished experiment again, ignoring the intruder's affairs. This is not his arrogance, but a kind of self-confidence.  The Vinsmoke family has such confidence.

    As the contemporary head of Vinsmoke, Wensmoke Milburn may not be top-notch in terms of personal strength, but he is a well-deserved master in science. Vinsmoke's extraordinary six sons are his masterpieces.

    In the data room, the piercing siren sounded, but Xiao En turned a deaf ear to it. He browsed through the materials he needed at an extraordinary speed.

    ? With his current state of mind, it is a natural thing to have a photographic memory. Although he knows that there will be trouble in the near future, Sean has enough confidence to get out.

    "This is¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"

    After memorizing all the information about the bloodline factor in his mind, Sean saw a new top-secret plan.

    "The troll god training plan? And is it related to the lost ancient kingdom?"

    With a flicker of eyes, Xiao En quietly opened this document. At this time, layers of thick steel plates in the data room are rising, and they will lock the entire data room, making it a desperate cage.  .

    Sensing this situation, at the last moment, Xiao En turned into a golden light, broke through numerous obstacles, and escaped from the cage.

    However, the moment Sean escaped from the cage, someone outside had already blocked his way.

    "Is that you? It's really rare to be a natural ability user."

    Frivolous words sounded, his figure was cohesive, and he quietly changed his face. Xiao En looked at the two people blocking the way.

    They are all about 2.5 meters tall, with similar looks, one blue and one purple hair, with the iconic circle eyebrows of the Vinsmoke family, wearing two sets of technological battle suits, one blue and one purple, and a pure black cloak.

    "Winsmoke Hall, Winsmoke Bill, you two still can't seem to stop me."

    Since he wants to take something from the Vinsmoke family, Sean will naturally collect information about the Vinsmoke family in advance, so as soon as he sees the faces of the two people opposite him, Sean knows their identities.  The second and third of the extraordinary six sons.

    "SinceYou dare to say that after knowing our names, it seems that you are really confident.  "

    The frivolous words sounded again, and Vinsmoke Hall raised his eyebrows, looking at Sean with interest.

    Let go of the knowledgeable domineering, feeling the surrounding situation, Sean is not in a hurry to leave. Now he is indeed not the opponent of the Vinsmoke family, but it is not difficult to leave, after all, he has the ability of the shining fruit.

    "Second brother, you've talked too much with him. It's better to put this kind of person on the dissecting table."

    Phew, the wind howled, and purple flames bloomed from the soles of his feet. With the help of the battle suit, Vinsmoke Bill came to Sean in an instant. Obviously, he was not as interested as his brother Hall.

    "Devil Wind Feet Grinding Meat."

    Covered with domineering armed colors and burning flames, when we met, Bill did not have any temptations, and directly used his best kicking skills. Among the six extraordinary sons of Vinsmoke, he is the only one who specializes in kicking skills, and what he is currently practicing  His kicking skills are not simple. It was inherited from an elder of the Vinsmoke family 200 years ago. According to rumors, that elder was a crew member of One Piece.

    "Are you kicking? I happen to be good at it too. Have you ever been kicked by Guang?"

    Seeing Bill's fiery high-speed kick, Sean narrowed his eyes.

    Golden rays of light bloomed, facing Bill's attack, Sean did not dodge, he came first, and also kicked over.

    Boom, one red and one gold, the two legs intersected, and a violent air wave was set off. Fortunately, this place is high in the sky, no matter how they collide, it will not cause much impact.

    Feeling the faint pain from his legs, Bill's expression was slightly moved. You must know that as a reformer, his pain is much weaker than that of normal people.

    "Devil Fengjiao¡¤Shourou."

    Thoughts were spinning in his mind, Bill kept moving. While dissolving Sean's strength with the help of rotation, he raised his body, kicked with his left foot in a roundabout, brought a fierce flame, and kicked Sean's head fiercely.

    "It's really fierce."

    When the voice sounded, Sean's body turned into little golden light spots and disappeared in place. It has to be said that sometimes the natural element is really too strong.

    Just now Bill's double kick was really good, but it's a pity that Sean is a natural devil fruit ability user with a strong knowledge.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 261 Kaido?

    ?

    "It seems that you are indeed not simple."

    With a movement of his body, Hall came to Bill's side. Although the fight just now was only a moment, but as a bystander, he could see clearly that the opponent seemed calm from the beginning to the end, and obviously there was still room for it. Bill alone could not  Can't hold each other down.

    Understanding what his brother meant, Bill didn't refuse. He didn't have strong personal heroism.

    Phew, the wind howled, one blue, one purple, one left and one right, Vinsmoke Hall and Bill attacked Sean at the same time, and blocked Sean's retreat in silent cooperation.

    Compared to Bill, who specializes in kicking skills, Hall, the second child, is more messy. He is good at boxing and kicking skills. The most important thing is that his attacks are accompanied by powerful electric currents, which constantly paralyze Sean.  body, slowing Sean's movements.

    "Is this the technical battle suit of the Vinsmoke family? It's really interesting."

    Sean didn't care about the paralysis of his body, and he took time to observe the opponent's battle suit while the battle was going on.

    "It seems that it is really not here."

    After a while, Vinsmoke Gall, the expected boss of the extraordinary six sons, did not appear, and Sean no longer had the desire to entangle with him.

    The strength of Vinsmoke Hall and Bill is really good. With powerful physical skills and the assistance of technological battle suits, the combat power of both of them is not weak at the lieutenant general level, but although Sean's current combat power has not reached the general level  , but he is also a general candidate, and he can get rid of the entanglement of the two of them at any time.

    "Laser shotgun."

    Golden spots of light emerged, then bloomed, covering and shooting at Hall and Bill like dense steel balls, followed by a violent explosion. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Sean's body instantly elementalized, turning into a ray of golden light towards Hall and Bill.  fly away.

    However, at this moment, shadows emerged, covering the sun, and thunder sounded in the sky.

    Boom, the wind and clouds were turbulent, and the golden light turned back. Sean's elemental body was hit back by a mace wrapped with armed domineering like a baseball.

    "This is¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"

    The body was solid, and the broken left arm was reattached. Looking at the tall figure standing out of thin air, Sean couldn't help squinting his eyes. This person is so familiar.

    He is extremely tall and burly, with black hair shawl, a pair of long horns like dragon horns, a long beard like dragon beard on his mouth, and a dragon scale tattoo on his left arm.  The upper body is naked, with an X-shaped scar on the right abdomen, a purple coat hanging from the waist, two gold chains hanging from the hem of the coat, dark green wide trousers on the lower body, shimenawa tied around the waist, and a purple fluffy cloak, like  The devil lives.

    "Kaido."

    Whispering softly, Sean spit out these two words, there is no way, Kaido's image is so special that Sean recognized it at a glance.

    In the current world of One Piece, the name Kaido does not seem to be well-known, but it was a household name 200 years ago. One of the Four Emperors of the New World, the founder of the Hundred Beasts Pirates, has the strongest creature in the world.  The monster of reputation.

    "But something is wrong."

    Sean's eyes flickered as he perceived it domineeringly and carefully.

    Even if it is an unkillable monster, Kaido would not be able to survive until now under normal circumstances, and from the fight just now, Kaido is a little weak, yes, a little weak.

    Although he was injured by this unknown Kaido just now, Sean knew that it was just the result of his being caught off guard, and even so, he only injured an arm.

    "It's really interesting, let me take a look if it's true or not."

    Phew, the figure disappeared, and instantly appeared in front of Kaido, with golden light shining from Sean's right foot.

    "Have you ever been kicked by light?"

    Along with a soft murmur, Kaido's tall body was instantly kicked away by Sean.

    "It's not over yet."

    Sensing Kaido's slow reaction, the golden light flashed away, and Sean caught up with Kaido who was kicked away again.

    "Light Speed ??Kick Lion Combo."

    Golden light shone, and Sean's figure appeared below Kaido with his back facing the sea.

    Phew, the wind howled, golden light bloomed, and Kaido's body was kicked upward by Xiao En.

    The light flashed nine times in a row, and Sean kicked Kaido's huge body a thousand meters into the air, and with the tenth flash of light, Sean appeared above Kaido.

    "It seems that you are really a fake."

    Boom, accumulated powerWith the explosion, Kaido's body rubbed against the air violently like a howling shell, accompanied by the swaying clouds, bringing out blazing flames, and slammed into the sea fiercely.

    Boom, huge waves bloomed, thick water mist filled the air, Kaido's figure sank into the sea and disappeared, and as the waves subsided, cooked sea fish emerged from the water.

    Giant snail houseboat, observation room, a giant light curtain exudes a faint light, the scene inside is the scene of Sean and Kaido fighting, and Vinsmoke Milburn, who was originally staying in the laboratory, appeared at some time  Here it is.

    "Natural-type Shining fruit ability users are really powerful abilities. They haven't appeared for almost 200 years."

    Through the light curtain, watching Sean kick Kaido into the sea easily, Milburn's eyes showed a trace of eagerness. It might be a good choice if such a rare devil fruit capable user can be captured and studied.

    "Has the data collection been completed?"

    Pushing his rimless glasses, Milburn asked.

    "Not yet, it's only 60% at the moment."

    A mechanical voice sounded, answering Milburn's question.

    "Let's start data transmission, if this continues, our weapons will really be broken."

    The eagerness in his eyes was masked, and Milburn gave the order.

    "Yes, the data transmission is now started, beep, the data transmission is complete."

    At the same time, on the dark bottom of the sea, two spots of scarlet suddenly lit up.

    "I'm a little disappointed. Could it be that this is the product of the Vinsmoke family's Troll God plan?"

    Thinking of the top-secret document he had seen before, Sean frowned. This Kaido-like guy is indeed very powerful. Although he is not as powerful as the real Kaido, he is definitely at the level of a general candidate.  His reaction is really too slow, and it is just a target to fight against a fast and strong man of the same level as him.

    "Forget it, let's go here."

    Seeing the giant snail houseboat, Sean was about to turn around and leave. He didn't believe that Germa 66, who was a dominant force, could only have such a level.  Come over, through the confrontation just now, they already understand that the two of them together will not be Xiao En's opponent, and as reformers, they will not let their boring emotions influence their judgment.

    But at this moment, the waves broke, and Kaido's figure reappeared.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 262 Science Foresight the Future

    ?

    Bang bang bang, the air ripples dissipated, trampling on the air, Kaido's figure was looming, as if teleported, and he came to Sean in an instant.

    His eyes were red, exuding an extremely cold killing intent, covered in domineering armed colors, Kaido held a mace and set off a huge wind pressure and slammed towards Sean fiercely.

    "Amazon Cloud Sword."

    Derived from the golden light, a long sword condensed from the light instantly appeared in Xiao En's hand.

    Bang, sparks splashed, the mace intersected with the lightsaber, and there was a clanging sound. At this moment, the lightsaber, which was obviously just the power of elements, seemed to have a real entity, and its quality was no worse than those famous knives.

    "Just this is not enough."

    Sensing the slight difference between Kaido before and after, a secret brilliance flashed in Sean's dark eyes.

    "Spiritual Liberation¡¤Ghost Hand."

    The muscles in the right arm swelled, and the body suddenly grew larger, with intertwined veins, like the arm of a hellish ghost. At this moment, Sean hypnotized himself, causing his right hand to explode with strength beyond normal conditions.

    Coming to the world of One Piece, Sean himself has made great progress in the fine application of psychic power, but there is no way around it. After the soul reincarnation, psychic power is his most powerful power in this world.

    With the burst of power, Amacongyun sword swung, and Kaido's huge body was overturned by Xiao En.

    "Amazon Cloud Sword¡¤Cross Slash."

    Sigh, a golden light was born, forming a dazzling cross star, and two intertwined slashes quickly slashed towards Kaido.

    Of course, Sean is not a swordsman. The so-called slash is actually just a manifestation of the fruit's ability. The shiny fruit is the manifestation of light. Light has the nature of particles, and the orderly particles moving at high speed have powerful  cutting power.

    However, at this moment, Kaido, who was thrown out, regained his balance strangely.

    "It actually blocked it, and the reaction is much faster?"

    Looking at Kaido who blocked the slash with a mace, Sean narrowed his eyes. Compared with the front and back, the changes in Kaido were more conspicuous in his eyes.

    The thought in my heart turned, and Xiao En's figure disappeared in the same place in an instant.

    "Have you ever been kicked by light?"

    Soft whispers sounded behind Kaido, Sean raised his right leg, and the golden light was permeating it.

    "Hmm~ No!"

    With one kick, Sean sensed something was wrong, but it was already too late.

    "Finally caught you, little bug."

    The deep words sounded, and Kaido turned his upper body 180 degrees at this moment, and caught Xiao En's kicking skills with his hands at an unimaginable speed.

    "Go to hell with me."

    roared in his mouth, but Kaido's expression did not change, and he was still neither sad nor happy.

    "Damn it."

    For a moment, Sean's expression changed.

    Kaido grabbed his left hand with an armed domineering presence. At this moment, he was really caught and could not escape.

    Let go of the mace, make a fist with his right hand, gather strength, and aim at Sean, Kaido punched out hard, even causing a sonic boom.

    Facing such a heavy blow, he couldn't dodge it, so Sean could only cross his hands, condense the armed colors of his whole body on his arms, and resisted head-on.

    Creaking, bones moaning, internal organs shaking, after a punch, Kaido added another kick, and Sean's body was kicked out.

    "Hey, are you foreseeing the future?"

    Stabilizing his figure, spit out a mouthful of blood, looking at Kaido in the distance, Xiao En's expression became a little dark.

    There is no doubt that as a flash man, he is very fast both in terms of movement speed and kicking skills. Although it is far from the real speed of light, under normal circumstances Kaido at that time could not react, let alone be accurate.  Got him.

    The present situation can only show that Kaido had expected it a long time ago, and he knew Sean's actions in advance.

    "But something always feels wrong."

    There is pure white light flowing on his body, and Sean's injuries heal quickly. This is the ability Sean developed based on the fifth-order witchcraft Archangel's Embrace, combined with the healing properties of light, and named it Photosynthetic Life Healing, because this  Although the method of recovering from injuries is quick, it consumes the potential life force of the human body, and every time it is used, life is consumed.

    "I was a little disappointed at first, but now it seems that I underestimated you."

    Looking directly at Kaido, Sean's dark eyes had a hint of? Fluctuation, Xiao En is no stranger to the feature of foreseeing the future, because his body has this kind of power, so he knows that this feature is only available after a person's knowledge is strong enough  It's very unlikely to happen, and the Kaido in front of him is domineering, weak and pitiful, and he doesn't look like a person who can foresee the future.

    "Try it."

    A sneer was drawn at the corner of his mouth, and Xiao En's figure disappeared in place. He is now more and more interested in this Kaido.

    Phew, the golden light bloomed and then disappeared quickly. He didn't choose to head-on. At this moment, Sean maximized the mobility of the Shining Fruit. Through high-speed movement, he constantly mobilized Kaido's power and launched tentative attacks from time to time.

    Bang, kicked out, was blocked again, Xiao En didn't bother too much, and disappeared immediately.

    With a solid body and a distance from Kaido, Sean looked at Kaido's figure and had an idea in his heart.

    "I didn't expect it to be a calculation!"

    Looking at this Kaido-like biological weapon, Sean had a sigh in his eyes. At the beginning, Kaido obviously couldn't respond to his wandering attacks, so he could only rely on his strong physique and good skills  The armed color is domineering, but as time goes by, he blocks Sean's attacks more and more frequently, so that now Sean's attacks have completely lost their effect.

    To be honest, Sean did not expect that the other party or the people behind the other party would use big data to build his character model, analyze his behavior, and then make predictions about his attacks.  The method is no worse than predicting the future, because it is also a kind of prediction itself, but one is metaphysics.  One is science.

    "So can you figure it out next?"

    Looking directly into Kaido's eyes, Sean seemed to see the continuous flow of data from those bloodshot eyes.

    With palms facing each other, put your hands on your abdomen, and a little bit of golden light began to gather quietly.

    "Yatata Mirror Infinite Cutting."

    A soft murmur sounded, a golden mirror was formed in the palm of the hand, a ray of light shot out, and Xiao En's figure disappeared.

    Originally, light can only move in a straight line, but the appearance of the Yata mirror has changed this phenomenon. By bouncing, light can also change its direction at any time.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 263 Yata Mirror Infinite Cutting

    ?

    ßÝßÝßÝ, the golden rays of light are intertwined and woven into a net. At this moment, the surrounding area seems to be darkened, only this place is as bright as the sun.

    Tsk, blood was flowing, and in just a short moment, there were dozens of large or small wounds on Kaido's body. The hot blood flowed as if he didn't want money, dyeing Kaido into a blood man.

    The golden light filled the air, it looked like a net, but in fact there was only one light, but the speed of this light was too fast, so people's eyes had an illusion.

    Staggering back and forth, with tricky angles, no one knows what the next trajectory of this ray of light will be. Taking a step back, even if you know it, you may not necessarily react. Faced with such a situation, Kaido is helpless and can only rely on  The strong body and the domineering armed color resisted, but it was a pity that the light seemed gentle but was extremely fierce. Every time it passed his body, it could easily penetrate his defense.

    The reason why natural-type devil fruit ability users are so powerful is that apart from the basic method of elementalization, the most important thing is that natural-type devil fruits have various powerful characteristics, such as the eruption and high temperature of magma fruits, such as the drying up of rustling fruits,  Such as the deep cold of frozen fruit.

    A powerful natural-type devil fruit ability user must develop the characteristics of a natural-type devil fruit to be considered qualified, whether it is one or multiple types, it depends on the ability user's own choice, but it must be available, because this is the only way to be successful.  It is the correct way to show the power of the natural devil fruit.

    Before Sean, the owner of the Shining Fruit was Polusalino, the former admiral of the world government. He developed a variety of characteristics of the Shining Fruit, including extreme speed, explosion, and cutting.  And Tian Congyun Sword, but among the three, what he digs deeply is extreme speed and explosion. Among them, the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu, who has brought the explosive characteristics to an extremely deep level, has the power to destroy an island.

    But now that the Shining fruit is in Sean's hands, apart from extreme speed, what Sean spends the most time on is the cutting feature, and the explosive feature is put behind, that is, Yata combined the dual features of extreme speed and cutting on this basis.  Mirror Infinity Cut only appeared in this world. Compared with explosion, the characteristic of cutting is more compatible with extreme speed, and the two complement each other.

    Of course, although Yata-Kigami Infinity Cut, which combines the two characteristics, is powerful enough to cut through the body of a fake Kaido far beyond the normal general candidate, it also has a huge disadvantage, that is, the speed of movement is too fast.  Even Sean couldn't perform fine manipulation, only general direction control.

    Ah, roaring angrily, facing such an attack from Xiao En, Kaido seemed to have endured to the limit, and his physical body suddenly changed dramatically.

    The dragon's horns were distorted, and the scales were derived. After a while, a red-eyed black dragon with thick black scales appeared in the place where Kaido was originally.  No claws.

    Roar, roaring up to the sky, setting off a rolling sound wave, after changing the form, protected by thick scales, and the defense power has risen to a higher level, Kaido temporarily blocked Xiao En's infinite cut.

    Thorn, stab, accompanied by fine sparks splashing, the sharp and piercing bass echoed in the sky.

    Body swinging, feeling the pain from time to time on the body, Kaido wanted to leave this place temporarily, but at this moment, after rebounding again and again, the light moved faster and faster.

    Chick, when the speed broke through a certain limit, the cutting power increased again, Kaido's scales shattered, and hot blood began to flow again.

    Roar, the body is in pain, the wind and clouds are gathering, and the body of the dragon enveloping Kaido moves quickly, trying to get rid of Xiao En's attack. Unfortunately, although his speed is not slow, how can it be possible to pass by so fast?  Even if this light does not have the real speed of light.

    Flying all the way, up and down, the scales were broken, the dragon's horn was chopped off, and the flowing blood stained the sea, Kaido's vitality weakened to a limit.

    In the observation room of the giant snail boat house, looking at the picture on the light curtain, Vinsmoke Milburn also had to admit that he seemed to have underestimated the other party.

    "Winning fruit ability user, when did such a number one person appear in the sea again? I don't even know."

    With his hands crossed together, Vinsmoke Milburn's eyes flashed with contemplation. Although he spends most of his time in the laboratory, it doesn't mean that he doesn't hear things outside the window.  Intelligence at sea is far more sensitive than most people.

    "Father, do you really want to wake up the troll god?"

    A childish voice sounded, and a woman with a height of 2.5 meters, wearing a white lab coat, pink hair, a hot figure but a childlike face walked in.

    "Dale, this?It depends on the choice of our enemies.  "

    Turning his face sideways, he glanced at the woman who walked in. A smile appeared on Milburn's face. Compared with the other five sons, Milburn liked this daughter the most, because besides good personal strength,  Wensmoke Dale is also the only one of the six extraordinary sons of Wensmoke who has extremely high scientific attainments, and is the first candidate for the next head of the Wensmoke family.

    Hearing this, Vinsmoke Dale also set his sights on the big screen.

    As the first candidate for the next head of the Vinsmoke family, and as the only scientist among the six, Vinsmoke Dale knew more about the secrets of the family than the other five brothers, so when he received Milburn's  She will rush over after waking up the order of the troll god.

    "Is this the ability user of the natural-type Shining Fruit? It is indeed powerful, and even No. 0 is no match for him."

    Looking at the invincible golden light on the big screen and Zero, who was seriously injured and dying, Dale understood Milburn's thoughts. In the absence of his eldest brother, Vinsmoke Gall, the only way to deal with such a flexible and strong man is  Awaken the Troll God.

    Thinking of this, Dale stopped talking, but her heart was still a little heavy.

    "Don't worry, although there is a problem with the troll god, he can still control it in a short period of time, and if the other party is not stupid, he won't really struggle with us."

    Glancing at the dignified Dale, Milburn outlined a relaxed smile on his face, and offered a word of comfort.

    Seeing Milburn's performance like this, Dale quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Compared with other brothers, she has more emotions, which is a good thing and a bad thing.

    She knew that although the current Vinsmoke is still one of the overlords of the sea and seems to be extremely powerful, there are actually problems inside. More than 100 years ago, with the power of the troll god, the Vinsmoke family ruled the sea and became the king of the sea.  One of the overlords of the sea, but today, more than 100 years later, there is a problem with Vinsmoke's most powerful weapon, which is a deadly danger.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 264

    ?

    Roar, the roar shook the sky, but it was hard to hide the weeping. This was the unwillingness of the beast to come to the end of its life.

    Phew, the golden light was shining, and the blood was swaying. At the moment when Kaido's dragon body was about to enter the sea, Sean turned into golden light and cut off its head.

    After the body was separated, Xiao En reached out and grabbed the dragon's head, which was bigger than his whole body, and Xiao En solidified his body again.

    Giant snail houseboat, observation room, looking at such a scene, although he had expected it in his heart, but Vinsmoke Dale was still shocked. After all, number zero is the only one that Vinsmoke took the troll god as a template for so many years.  A near-successful experimental product, whose strength is absolutely top-notch in the sea, and even collided with those top experts, did not expect to die in his own base camp today.

    Looking far away, Xiao En squinted his eyes as he felt the terrifying aura rising slowly from the giant snail houseboat.

    "Is this the real troll god? It's really terrifying, and this breath is vaguely similar to this thing. Could it be Kaido?"

    Looking at the dragon head in his hand, and then at the giant snail houseboat, Sean's face showed a pensive look.

    "Forget it, the goal has been achieved, now is not the time."

    Sensing the terrifying momentum gradually waking up from slumber, Xiao En turned and left with the dragon's head.

    "Father, let him go like this?"

    In the observation room, looking at Sean who was turning away with the head of No. 0, Dale couldn't help asking. The other party not only stole the important confidential information of their family, but also killed No. 0, so that the other party left.  It's really not reconciled to go.

    "Otherwise? The other party is a person with the ability of Shining Fruit. If we don't have the same level of power to restrain such a person, our other methods will be difficult to be effective."

    Compared to Dale, Milburn is much calmer.

    "I'm back in the research room."

    After being silent for a while, Dale turned around and left here. She knew that what Milburn said was not wrong. With Sean's strength as a general candidate, the Vinsmoke family currently has only the elder brother Vinsmoke  Gal can deal with it, but one of these two "persons" has a problem now, and the other is not in the North Sea at all. As a member of the Vinsmoke family and a member of the hegemony-level power on the sea, she has not experienced it for a long time  This feeling of powerlessness has gone away.

    "Is it a sparkling fruit ability user? Things from the Vinsmoke family are not so easy to get."

    Although he acted calmly in front of Dale, how could Milburn really not care about it? What was lost was the research results of hundreds of years and generations of the Vinsmoke family.  The Mork family is really in a very embarrassing situation.

    Dale only knew that there was a problem with the troll god, the trump card of the family, but she didn't know how serious the problem was. More than 200 years ago, the elders of the Vinsmoke family got the body of a dead monster. They found that the monster was still powerful even after it died.  It wouldn't even rot, a discovery that shocked the Vinsmoke family at the time, because they saw the possibility of immortality.

    Resources are consumed like flowing water. Decades have passed and a generation has been spent. The Vinsmoke family still hasn't found out the secret of the monster's indestructible body. However, the Wensmoke family has not gained anything during this process.  They discovered a way to manipulate monsters, and it was at this time that the Vinsmoke family launched a top-secret plan, code-named Troll God.

    After spending nearly ten years and combining the efforts of two generations, the Troll God Project was a great success. By implanting artificial intelligence, the Vinsmoke family successfully turned the monster's corpse into a terrifying biological weapon.  Since then, the Vinsmoke family has jumped up, not only becoming the uncrowned king of the North Sea, but also becoming one of the overlords of this sea along with several other forces.

    The troll god is not only powerful in battle, but also not bad in body, unlike normal strong people who have aging and death phenomena, so the Wensmoke family may not be the most powerful among the overlord-level powers, but it is definitely the safest  , has been prosperous for more than 100 years, and few forces are willing to fight against them.

    However, the troll god is successful and the troll god is defeated. When the troll god is normal, the Vinsmoke family is naturally stable and one of the overlords of this sea, but once there is a problem with the troll god, the foundation of the Vinsmoke family will be immediately destroyed.  shake.

    "It's kind of weird that a whole new will is born from a corpse that has been dead for more than 200 years."

    In the observation room, the images on the big screen had switched at some point, and it was a world of ice and snow.

    Raising his head, he looked at the monster that was firmly bound by chains in the ice and snow, MiBen frowned.

    The screen changed, and at a certain moment the monster opened his eyes.

    Both eyes are red, the color of blood, but not fierce, but extremely cold.

    Looking at each other across the air, although the eyes did not change in any way, they were still as cold as a machine, but the corner of the monster's mouth slightly raised a subtle arc.

    Seeing this scene, Milburn's face became even more gloomy.

    "Inject No. 1 liquid nitrogen immediately."

    Phew, the cold air rose, and following Milburn's order, a large amount of liquid nitrogen was poured into that mysterious space, and the monster's figure was quickly frozen by the blue ice.

    Since discovering that a new will was born in the body of the troll god, the Vinsmoke family has been looking for a way to eradicate or control this new will, but so far the effect has not been obvious. Not only has the new will not been eradicated,  Being controlled, he became stronger and more mature.

    It is precisely because of this that even if Sean stole the scientific research achievements of several generations of the Vinsmoke family, even if Sean killed the important experimental product of the Vinsmoke family, Troll God No.  unleash this monster.

    ?Because he was afraid that this release would make the monster's will grow again, and thus lay a hidden danger for breaking away from the control of the Vinsmoke family.

    As a scientist, even if the probability is not high, Milburn does not want to gamble. As the head of Vinsmoke, even if the probability is not high, Milburn does not dare to gamble, because once this monster  If it gets out of control, the Vinsmoke family is likely to be dealt with immediately, and the Vinsmoke family is likely to face annihilation by then.

    "We must speed up the progress. Even if we can't kill the newborn will, we must find a way to completely solve it before it escapes."

    While the thoughts were turning in his mind, Milburn's face showed a fierce expression.

    Faced with this crisis, the Vinsmoke family came up with three plans and carried out the three plans at the same time. The first plan is naturally to eradicate or control the new will of the troll god. This is the best solution, but this  The plan has not been going well so far. The second plan is to find a way to completely kill the troll god. If you can¡¯t get it, then destroy it. The premise of this plan is that after the first plan fails completely, the third  The first plan is to cultivate a new general-level combat power. Whether it is to deal with the possible danger of losing control or to maintain the position of the Vinsmoke family in the sea, the Vinsmoke family needs a new one at this time.  This is the real reason why Vinsmoke Garr is not in Beihai now. He is the chosen executor of this plan.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 265 Life Design Diagram Dragon

    ?

    Phew, the wind howled, and after making sure no one was following him around in a large circle, Iron Eagle completely turned into a beast, and brought Sean back to Blackthorn Island.

    Although he is a Shining fruit capable user, it is really inconvenient to carry a fake Kaido's dragon head, and it is now a period of war, and all parties are on high alert. Sean intends to keep a low profile and conceal his Shining fruit ability as much as possible  In order to avoid Vinsmoke discovering his true identity, it is most convenient for Tie Ying to carry him under such circumstances.

    Fortunately, as an ancient devil fruit ability user, Iron Eagle is big enough after being fully animalized, and it is not a problem to bring Xiao En and the head of the dragon.

    After returning to Blackthorn Island, Sean closed Rose Manor and devoted himself to research, ignoring external wars.

    "It seems that it is really Kaido."

    Although the Smoke family deliberately erased the identity of the monster's corpse in the top-secret information of the troll god, Xiao En basically confirmed the true identity of the troll god of the Vinsmoke family through a slight comparison with No. 0 of the troll god.  , because No. 0 is not only exactly the same as Kaido in appearance, but also very similar to Kaido in terms of ability.  Low profile version.

    "How can you say that Kaido should not be a devil fruit capable user? The so-called animal, phantom beast, and dragon form should just be misinformation by others."

    Looking at the huge dragon head on the test bench, Xiao En narrowed his eyes.

    The source of this head is a copy of Kaido, Troll God No. 0. If this Troll God No. 0 is an animal devil fruit capable user, then after his death, his head should change from the dragon form to the human form.  After all, the power of the devil fruit will disappear after death, but things have not developed like this. After so long, the dragon head is still the dragon head, without any change.

    This is true for the replica, so Kaido as the prototype is likely to be the same. Thinking of these, Sean frowned.

    "It's a bit surprising that I can transform into a dragon on my own, and my body is not bad, and it hasn't rotted after 200 deaths."

    "Could it be that Kaido is really a creation of Dragon Kingdom?"

    Thinking of the final record of the Vinsmoke Family's Troll God Project, Sean's thoughts kept churning.

    The world of One Piece is not the big world of Boya. In the big world of Boya, it is not impossible for some powerful beings to survive their bodies for hundreds of years, and even retain some power. But the world of One Piece is different. This world does not even have basic life transformation.  Not to mention keeping a body unbreakable for hundreds of years while retaining most of its power, even if it is frozen in extreme cold, the freezing can only prevent the body from rotting, but it cannot stop the loss of power.

    "Why? And his life plan is too different from that of ordinary people. They are completely two species."

    After inspection, Xiao En is sure that No. 0 is a real flesh and blood life body, not a mechanical creation covered with flesh and blood life skin. The most important thing is that No. 0's life plan is far from that of a normal human being.  , and as a copy of Kaido, No. 0 is like this, and Kaido has a high probability of being like this.

    There are no two life plans that are exactly the same in the world, even for the same human beings. They must have differences, but this difference is only a subtle difference. As the core 90% of the life plans of the same species  Inevitably overlap, only the remaining 10% will have individual differences with other people, and after comparison, Sean found that the coincidence between the life plan of number zero and normal people is only 50%, in other words, zero  The number is not human, and Kaido is also most likely not human.

    "This life design map may bring new inspiration to my next plan."

    Looking at the dragon's head on the test bench, there was a spark in Xiao En's dark eyes.

    After 200 years of development, the Vinsmoke family has made great progress in the theory of blood factors. After obtaining their information, Sean found that many of his previous ideas seemed to have been realized.

    "This is the bloodline factor of bears representing strength, this is the bloodline factor of snakes representing scales, this is the bloodline factor of giants representing strength, and this is the bloodline factor of fish representing breath"

    After further analyzing the design diagram of No. 0 life, Sean made more and more discoveries.

    "This thing is simply a hodgepodge."

    After not going out for a month, with the help of the Vinsmoke family information, Sean finally completed a detailed analysis of the No. 0 life design. In addition to the basic human characteristic blood factors, the No. 0 life body has a bloodline factor with specific power  manyThere are 1,300 species, which is a terrifying number. Some of them come from wild animals, some from sub-human races, and some from insects.

    The life design map is a delicate and fragile thing. Under normal circumstances, these bloodline factors from different individuals come together and there is only one end, that is, the life design map completely collapses, but an accident occurs.

    The life plan of No. 0 seems to be a hodgepodge, but in fact it has its own laws. It is not so much that these messy blood factors are entangled to form the life plan of No. 0. It is better to say that someone first determined the number 0.  The outer frame of the life design map is then filled with these messy blood factors, which seem chaotic but orderly, and finally achieve such a copy of the life design map that should not appear.

    The life plan of No. 0 was copied from Kaido. Although it must be incomplete, but No. 0 can exist, live a normal life, and possess powerful power, so his life plan must overlap with Kaido to a large extent.  .

    "Then should the name of this design drawing of life be called Dragon?"

    Thinking of Kaido's changing life forms, Sean named this unique life design.

    "This method of filling the life design map is really good. Although there is a lot of luck involved, I can also learn from it."

    Thoughts were spinning in his heart, and Sean had a new idea.

    For what he was going to do next, Sean used Wisdom Gu to deduce it when he was in the Boya Great World, but after all, he lacked enough information, and there may be deviations between the deduction and the facts. Under such circumstances, Sean does not mind  Make some adjustments according to local conditions, which can increase the success rate more.

    "The preparations that should be made have been done, and the real experiment can be carried out next."

    Thinking about getting supplementary blood factor knowledge, Xiao En showed a smile on his face. After preparing for so long, the plan can finally get on the right track. The next step is very important to him, no matter it is the purpose of his trip.  , it is still the same for his real body, there is no room for loss.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 266 Intercolumnar Cells

    ?

    Large-scale wars often take a long time. This time, the war in the North Sea has spread to the entire sea area, and dozens of countries have participated in it. Normally speaking, it is not uncommon for a winner to be fought for several years, but the fact is that  Three months after the start of the war, the smoke of the war began to slowly dissipate.

    Although it is a large-scale war once every ten years, it affects a very wide area, including the entire North Sea, but in the final analysis, this war is controlled by Germa 66, and naturally it will not really let go of the shackles.

    The purpose of their promotion of the war is to experiment with products and harvest wealth. Now that the goal has been achieved, it is natural to stop in time. After all, Beihai is their vegetable garden, and it is enough to cut one stubble. It cannot hurt the root, so they can continue to harvest in the next year.

    Of course, in this war, in addition to monitoring the actions of various countries, the members of Germa 66 abroad also received another order, that is, to look for traces of people with the ability to sparkle fruit of the natural system, but unfortunately they found nothing.

    Blackthorn Island, as the war subsided, it gradually became lively again. This time the Minnie Kingdom was the winner of the war, and the gains were not small, but overall it was still a loss, because the previous purchase of weapons from Germa 66 cost  They spent too much money, and the results gained in just three months were not enough to fill this hole. Their victory this time was completely spent with money.

    Rose Manor is loose on the outside and tight on the inside, and all the Yin beasts outside have been summoned back. Up to now, no outsider has been able to step into the gate of Rose Manor.

    "It's here."

    Walking around in the garden, Sean finally chose a place with the best sunlight, where there was a patch of purple lavender.

    Walking to the selected location, Sean asked Tie Ying to bring over the pre-configured nutrition tank. This nutrition tank is filled with advanced concentrated nutrient solution prepared with super protein as the main raw material. These things will be provided to his body.  all the nutrients needed.

    "let's start."

    Looking at the nutrition tank, his black eyes were calm, and a silver syringe appeared in Sean's hand.

    [Item]: Cell stock solution between columns

    £ÛEvaluation£Ý: The body tissue from Senju Hashirama in the world of Naruto contains genetic material, and it is possible to change a person's physique.

    [Price]: 200 source points

    Different treasures require different source points according to the level of exchange. The first level is 0 to 2 points (greater than 0 and less than 2), the second level is 2 to 4 points, the third level is 4 to 8 points, the fourth level is 8 to 16 points, and the fifth level is 8 points to 16 points.  Level 50 to 100 points, level 6 500 to 1000 points, and then level 7, which is another different level, involving fundamental source power.

    The exchange of inter-column cell stock solution requires 200 source points, which is between the fifth level and the sixth level, because it does have the power of the sixth level, but this power is very weak.

    Taking off his clothes, he glanced at the syringe in his hand, and Sean stabbed his arm.

    This experiment has been deduced many times before, but now there is no reason to hesitate.

    After the injection of the original cell solution between the columns was completed, Xiao En lay down in the nutrition tank.

    The nutrition tank was closed, and twelve silver needles pierced Sean's limbs, chest and head from the top and bottom.

    The nutrient solution rolled, and the sunlight in the sky was attracted, and the experiment officially started.

    Ever since his eyes were taken away by the gods, Sean has been thinking about how to restore his eyesight, but it is obviously impossible to get his eyes back from a true god in a short time, so Sean  The focus is on reviving one's eyes in the dead silence and breaking the conceptual shackles.

    Although this method is also very difficult, it is not impossible to realize. After several considerations, Sean finally set his sights on the immortal body of the Naruto world. After all, this power not only comes from the same source as Sharingan, but also  The two also mutually restrain each other, one is the peak of Yang Dun, and the other is the limit of Yin Dun.

    With an idea, Xiao En confirmed the feasibility of this method by using Wisdom Gu at a considerable cost. After all, although his Sharingan was implanted the day after tomorrow, it is not a purely foreign object after all.  , even if it was taken away, it still left traces in his blood.

    As long as there are traces, in theory, Sean can follow this trace to trace the source and revive his eyes from the dead silence.

    However, if he wants to change his physique and turn his body into a fairy body, the easiest way Sean can think of is to inject interstitial cells, and this is a relatively dangerous thing.

    The intercolumnar cells are extremely active and erosive. If you inject them rashly, your body will be wooded. As far as Sean knows, most people who inject intercolumnar cells in the world of Naruto will end up like this, and even if they barely  escaped the fate of being wooded, and it may not be possible to transform into a fairy body. For example, that Dahe finally succeeded. Not only did his physique not transform, but even Mu Dun was a weakened version, which was a defective product from beginning to end.

    Under such circumstances, in order to ensure his own smooth transformation, Sean came up with the idea of ??conducting a rehearsal in the world of One Piece. No matter how the experiment is done, the personal experience will always be clearer. If the experiment is successful, it is naturally worthy of joy.  It can not only improve the strength of the reincarnated body, but also lay a good foundation for the transformation of the main body. If the experiment fails, there is nothing to say. At most, one body will be lost. As long as the defects of the experiment can be found, it is also a major gain.

    Time passed, and ten days passed in a blink of an eye. During these ten days, the power of the intercolumn cells had spread to Xiao En's whole body, and a small half of the nutrient solution in the nutrient tank had been consumed.  The nutrients had already been absorbed by Sean's body, there is no doubt that this is a terrifying speed.

    The human body is undergoing metabolism all the time, cells are dying every moment, and cells are being born every moment, and at this moment, the metabolism in Xiao En's body has reached an unprecedented level, and it is precisely because of this vigorous  Metabolism Sean needs to absorb a lot of nutrients.

    The old cells kept dividing, and so did the intercolumn cells, and then the two started a life-and-death war using Sean's body as the battlefield.  Living space, this is a normal rejection reaction.

    Although he fell into a deep sleep on the outside, Sean's consciousness has always been very clear, and he is always paying attention to the situation inside his body.

    Although the number is small, the power of intercolumnar cells is much stronger than that of Xiao En's original cells. Therefore, after the initial period of weakness, as time goes by, the number of intercolumn cells is increasing.  With more, the advantages of intercolumn cells are getting bigger and bigger, and they start to swallow and assimilate Sean's original cells, squeezing their living space, and the external performance is that woody phenomenon appears on Sean's body.

    Seeing this situation, Xiao En did not rush to intervene, but still watched with cold eyes, allowing the intercolumnar cells to grow wildly in his body.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 267: Life Design Diagram: Demon Tree

    ?

    The sound of clicking and clicking kept ringing. Under Tie Ying's icy eyes, the nutrient tank made of special resin and as hard as steel cracked cracks. At this time, the nutrient solution in the nutrient tank had already  Not much left.

    Another ten days have passed, and Xiao En's life form has undergone tremendous changes compared to before. At this moment, his whole body has been turned into wood, and not only roots, but also branches and leaves have grown.

    The nutrient tank was cracked, and the brown roots were constantly twisting, like living things, protruding from the nutrient tank, and finally pierced into the ground.

    Seeing such a strange scene, Tie Ying's eyes moved, but he never moved. He resolutely carried out Xiao En's order. For this experiment, everyone else in Rose Manor was cleared out, leaving only  The Yin Beast members are responsible for the guard work. They are controlled by Sean, they will not question Sean's orders, and they will not disclose any information. They are the most suitable candidates.

    With the roots going into the ground, more and more roots began to move. With a bang, the entire nutrition tank was completely split, and Sean changed from lying down to standing up.

    Inside the body, consciousness was wandering, looking at the interstitial cells that had already occupied half of the country, Xiao En still did not make any movements.

    "It's still a little bit short, but it's coming soon."

    Consciousness fluctuated, Xiao En still let the intercolumnar cells grow wildly.

    If you want to change your physique and transform into a fairy body, the number of intercolumnar cells must reach a certain number, 70% is a standard, but at the same time this is also a high-voltage line, because after the number of intercolumn cells reaches this number, the human body will inevitably lose weight.  It will be fully wooded, and it will be very difficult to reverse it.

    Taking root in the ground, Sean's figure began to change, the human figure gradually blurred, like a tree getting closer, his legs became roots, and his body became a trunk. At this moment, Sean looked like a plant that had been planted.  Tree.

    Seeing this scene, thinking of Xiao En's explanation, Tie Ying poured the high-level nutrient solution that had been prepared a long time ago around the tree.

    Greedily absorbing nutrients, with the dual nutrients provided by the earth and the nutrient solution, the proliferation speed of the intercolumn cells has once again increased to a higher level.

    Three days later, the intercolumnal cells reached 70%, and Sean did not move. Four days later, the intercolumnal cells reached 80%, and Sean still did not move. Five days later, the intercolumnal cells reached 99%. Sean finally moved. At this time, the intercolumnal cells have basically  Completed the phagocytosis of his body cells, leaving only a very small portion of remnants.

    Hum, consciousness fluctuates, and the power of the shiny fruit is aroused by Xiao En.

    From a certain point of view, the devil fruit is also a special kind of bloodline factor or bloodline factor group, and the ability user to eat the devil fruit is actually to let his life plan integrate the bloodline factor represented by the devil fruit, so as to have  special power.

    It¡¯s just that this kind of fusion is actually only temporary and cannot permanently change the life plan of the capable user. The devil fruit is like a special plug-in.  The bloodline factors are connected together through a special interface, and when the capable user dies, this connection will naturally break, and the devil fruit will be reborn. The two seem to be compatible, but in fact they are strictly independent.

    Under such circumstances, even if the intercolumn cells have completed the phagocytosis of Xiao En's own cells, it will not affect the power of the shiny fruit.

    The light gathered, and five days later, Sean's figure had completely disappeared, leaving only a lush tree. At this moment, the golden light dyed this tree a different color.

    The power of Yang Dun and light in the Naruto world is actually not the same thing, but it is undeniable that there is a natural commonality between the two. At the moment when the light converges, the greedy Hashirama in Xiao En's body, which was constantly clamoring  The cell suddenly fell silent.

    "Why is it getting dark?"

    "Is this a solar eclipse?"

    As the power of the Glittering Fruit was reversed by Xiao En, the surrounding light was swallowed up, and the entire Blackthorn Island was plunged into darkness. However, this process lasted for a short time and did not cause too much panic.

    In the body, the consciousness fluctuates, looking at the interstitial cells that are temporarily quiet and enjoying the nourishment of the sun, the power of the mind begins to circulate in Xiao En's body.

    ? Hypnosis ¡¤ Long-term sleep without waking up, the powerful spiritual power manifests invisible, moisturizes things silently, and hypnotizes the cells between the columns at the moment they are quiet, making them fall into a deep sleep.

    The intercolumnar cells do possess the power of the sixth level, but this power is very weak. The growth of the number does make this power grow, but when it comes to individuals, this power is divided, and it takes a lot of time to recover.  time, and most importantly they only have??.

    The hypnosis was silent, and the intercolumnar cells fell into a deep sleep unconsciously. At this time, Xiao En's remaining id cells became active, and in turn phagocytized the intercolumn cells.

    Outside, golden rays of light flowed among the branches and leaves, and the appearance of the big tree transformed by Xiao En unconsciously changed slightly.

    The bark of the tree turned from light brown to dark brown, and the tall trunk became a little shorter unknowingly, as if it had undergone reverse growth, and the lush crown began to wither.

    "That's about it."

    The power of the mind fluctuated, and Sean completed the modification of his own life design.

    In the past, although Sean allowed the barbaric growth of intercolumnar cells, he did nothing. Inspired by Kaido's design drawing of dragon life, Sean made the external framework of his own life design drawing from the very beginning.  It has been restricted, virtually constraining the development direction of intercolumn cells, preventing uncontrollable mutations in its genetic material, breaking through this framework, and now Sean has officially closed the framework, using the lineage factors carried by intercolumn cells and their own  Based on the pedigree factors it has, it begins to fill in this life design map in a directional way.

    Of course, even if it is just an external framework, it is not built casually. Its rationality must be guaranteed and it needs to go through strict scrutiny. In this process, it is necessary to choose an existing life design diagram as a template for secondary construction.  A pretty good option, Sean did just that.

    Based on itself and the intercolumn cells, in order to successfully construct the life design map, while the two are moving closer to the external framework, the external framework must also move closer to the two. In the end, the two parties compromise with each other and reach an agreement. After all, although the bloodline factor  It can be mutated, but it also has a limit, and it cannot be created out of nothing.

    Under such circumstances, Sean chose to use the devil fruit tree as a template in the life design diagram he is familiar with. He and the devil fruit tree have two sides.  He knows the life design diagram of the devil fruit tree very well, and the most important thing is that the life design diagram of the devil fruit tree has a relatively high degree of fit with the bloodline factors between him and the intercolumn cells.

    As the framework of the life design diagram was finalized and the filling began, the tree transformed by Sean from the outside world changed more drastically. For this life design diagram, Sean named it the magic tree.

    The leaves withered, the branches withered, then sprouted and grew again, and then withered again, and so on, the impact of the reconstruction of the magic tree's life design diagram was very severe, and it required Sean to constantly adjust and adapt.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 268 Secondary Utilization of Waste

    ?

    Phew, the breeze blows, the sun shines, and time passes unconsciously. Now it has been a month since Xiao En injected the interstitial cells.

    As the name suggests, the Rose Manor was in the hands of Yadson, and nearly a hundred different roses were planted in the manor, among which there were many rare varieties. After it fell into the hands of Xiao En, in order to facilitate his own research  Although the size of the roses has shrunk a lot, the overall number of plants has increased a lot. It can be said that this manor is a botanical garden.  It's weird, but fortunately, Rose Manor occupies a vast area and is self-contained. No one outside has noticed the abnormality here under the condition of being intentionally blocked.

    In the garden, in the environment where everything is withered, there is a lush tree here.

    The tree is five meters high, with twisted branches, flowers but no leaves, and the tree is full of lavender. From a distance, it looks like a cherry blossom tree in full bloom. Of course, it also looks like Sean's devil fruit tree.

    After several trials and tribulations, and after a month of adjustments, the magic tree, the life design diagram Xiao En designed for himself, finally stabilized.

    Wow, the branches swayed, and the woody texture gradually dissipated. After three breaths, the big tree disappeared, and Sean appeared here.

    Seeing this scene, Tie Ying, who had been waiting by the side, immediately handed over the clothes.

    "It's a bit small."

    Shawn frowned as he barely draped the ill-fitting clothes on his body. Before he adjusted his life plan, his height was more than two meters. After the adjustment, his body developed again and reached three meters. In such a situation  Now, Sean's previous clothes naturally don't fit, but these are just minor details.

    "This power"

    Raising his hand, looking at the streamlined muscles on his arm, he fiddled with it casually, bursting out, feeling the surging power, a smile appeared on Sean's face.

    After absorbing the lineage factors of hundreds of plants based on intercolumnar cells, Sean successfully modified his life design, completed the vision of the magic tree, and successfully obtained a fairy body, although this fairy body is not the same as his  It was a little different from what I expected before, but through this transformation, his physical strength finally broke through the fourth level and reached the fifth level, which is the so-called general level. The most important thing is that the success of this experiment laid the foundation for his real body transformation.  a good foundation.

    However, although the strength of the physical body has reached the fifth level, to be precise, Sean is not a real general. At least he has to wait for his two-color domineering to be raised to another level.

    "This time I seem to have acquired a strange power, I need to experiment."

    Looking at his palm, Sean's mouth outlined a nice arc.

    The Rose Garden, the underground prison, was originally used by Yadson to hold prisoners, but was later transformed by Sean to hold some dangerous experiments.

    Daba, Daba, accompanied by the sound of slight footsteps, Xiao En walked step by step into the depths of the dark cell.

    After Xiao En's transformation, although the black prison is still dark, the area of ??each cell is much larger, often calculated in hundreds of square meters, and the safety is more secure. The prison doors are generally made of special alloys, which are stronger than steel.  A small part also added sea floor stone ingredients.

    "Open the door."

    Walking into the depths of the prison, looking at a dark cell, Xiao En said softly.

    "Yes, my lord."

    Hearing Xiao En's words, although the person in charge of guarding the cell was beating his heart, because this cell was detaining a monster, he didn't dare to hesitate in his movements.

    Jingle bells, the sound of metal collisions sounded, and the heavy lock was removed by the guards of the cell.

    Hum, at this moment, two scarlet spots lit up in the cell.

    Entering the cell, a six-meter-long elk with a pair of large horns, a brownish-yellow body, black spots all over the body, and huge arms and hooves caught Xiao En's eyes.

    Seeing Xiao En, even though he was bound by the sea tower stone chains, the elk also struggled hard, exuding an undisguised murderous look, as if it wanted to eat Xiao En alive, after all, its bright white teeth are not  Just eat grass.

    "It's still like this, but fortunately, you now have a new use value."

    Seeing the seemingly ferocious but incompetent elk, Xiao En's expression did not change at all. This elk was his failed experiment before.

    "Let it go."

    Not in the mood to read more, Sean gave a new order.

    "Yes,people.  "

    Hearing this, his heart pounded, and the cell guard with sweat on his forehead pressed the switch to release the gianthoofed deer.

    Although he was afraid of the giant hoofed deer going crazy, he was even more afraid of Sean getting angry.

    Dingling, the restraint was released, and the power returned to him. The giant hoofed deer, whose mind was full of killing, slowly stood up from the ground, more than three meters tall.

    Killing intent was locked, thick white air was exhaled from the mouth and nose, and the huge hooves scratched the ground one by one, making a crisp sound of metal collisions, bringing dazzling sparks.

    Bang, as if his patience had reached its limit, at a certain moment, the giant hoofed deer burst out with all his strength, and disappeared in place in an instant.

    Phew, the wind howled, and it was as cold as a knife. It was obviously only a very small space, but the giant hoofed deer increased its speed to an unfathomable level in a short moment, so that it caused a sonic boom.

    Locking on the target, with a bloodthirsty light in his eyes, he lowered his head, and the giant hoofed deer came in front of Xiao En, with a speed bonus. Its sharp antlers can easily pierce through steel, let alone flesh and blood  .

    Hum, the cold light flickered, watching the giant hoofed deer bumping into him, Xiao En slowly stretched out his finger.

    White as jade, seemingly slow and fast, Xiao En's fingers lightly touched the giant-hoofed deer's forehead.

    Silently, without any collision, the gigantic hoofed deer with enormous strength changed from motion to stillness in an instant in an unbelievable form, staying in place.

    Under such circumstances, normal creatures should feel that something is wrong, and even fear will grow in their hearts, but the giant hoofed deer will not. He is an out-of-control devil fruit capable user, not only losing his mind, but even the most basic ability to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages.  His animal instincts were also lost, and he was completely a monster.

    Baw, the deer opened its mouth, revealing a mouth full of sharp teeth, and the giant hoofed deer struggled to bite Sean.

    Seeing the same scene, his expression remained unchanged, and a new force erupted from Xiao En's fingertips.

    Boom, under the eruption of this force, the failed product of the experiment, the giant-hoofed deer equivalent to half of an awakened ancient animal species, was pinned down on the ground by Xiao En's finger, unable to move.

    "Waste must have the consciousness of waste."

    There were no waves in the dark pupils, and Sean's entire palm was pressed on the giant hoofed deer's head.

    The bones moved, the fingertips stretched, sharp as a knife, with a light force, Sean's five fingers pierced through the defense of the giant hoofed deer's head.

    The purple brilliance flowed through Sean's fingertips, constantly attacking the giant hoofed deer's body. Under the action of this force, the giant hoofed deer, which had been suppressed by Xiao En with ease all this time, still had no viciousness in its eyes.  There was a trace of fear.

    Woohoo, wanting to struggle but unable to do anything, the brilliance in the giant hoofed deer's eyes gradually faded, and the body gradually became lignified from the head, and it was transforming from a deer to a tree.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 269 Demon Power

    ?

    The underground dungeon was as dark as ever, but in such a harsh environment, a lush and lush tree appeared.

    The tree is three meters high and looks like a banyan tree with luxuriant branches and leaves. The thick roots penetrate the steel plate on the ground and take root in the earth. The only special thing is that there is a distorted face in the shape of a human face on the trunk of this small banyan tree. He is  An ancient species, a giant hoofed deer with out-of-control animal devil fruit abilities.

    The face is full of pain and looks like falling into hell. Although it is only a simple outline, it is lifelike, as if it is not just an image.

    Glancing at this face, Sean found a strange banana-shaped fruit between the branches and leaves of this banyan tree.

    Stretching out his hand to pick off the fruit, Xiao En outlined a subtle smile at the corner of his mouth.

    Sweeping away his domineering knowledge, he quickly confirmed the identity of this devil fruit, which is in the form of animal, ancient species, and giant hoofed deer.

    And after Xiao En picked the devil fruit away, accompanied by faint wailing, the banyan tree withered quickly, leaving only some dead branches and leaves and dirty, smelly, sticky blood all over the floor.

    Seeing such a scene, Sean frowned.

    "Clean up here."

    The power of the mind fluctuated, and there was a deepness in the dark eyes. After glancing at the cell guard, Xiao En walked out slowly.

    "Yes, my lord."

    Replied respectfully, raised his head, and looked at the back of Xiao En leaving. The guard always felt that he seemed to have forgotten something.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤  ¡¤

    In the study room, playing with the devil fruit in his hand, Xiao En was thoughtful.

    This transformation had a huge impact on him. Firstly, his body broke through the limit from the fourth level and reached the fifth level. Secondly, the domineering color of knowledge was affected. On the basis of the original transformation, he had the ability to listen to the voice of all things.  In the end, the shape of the fairy body gave birth to a strange power in his body, which Xiao En named the power of the devil.

    For the birth of the power of demons, although Sean was surprised, he could guess the root cause. After all, the original template of his life design was the devil fruit tree. Although there is a big difference between the two after the formation, there are more or less demons.  The characteristics of fruit trees, this is a perfectly possible thing.

    Raising his hand, looking at the purple halo flowing through his fingertips, Sean's expression changed subtly.

    After many experiments, Sean has a relatively clear understanding of the power of the devil. Its function is very simple, that is, to allow Sean to "catch" the devil fruit, and then extract the devil fruit from the body of the capable person  .

    Of course, although the power of the devil can catch the devil fruit, it takes a long time to extract the devil fruit from the body of the capable person, so it is not realistic to use it in battle.

    But even so, the value of this power is still immeasurable, it will make the strength of Xiao En's men grow rapidly.

    In the world of One Piece, due to the existence of the ceiling, collective power is very important. Here, even if you are a top general-level powerhouse or a four-king-level powerhouse, facing other powerhouses of the same rank who are weaker than yourself, you will be alone.  Being able to deal with two or three is basically the limit. Even in a one-on-one situation, the stronger side can only defeat the weaker side. It is basically difficult to kill the opponent if the opponent is not stupid.

    Under such circumstances, even if Xiao En's strength reaches the level of a general, as long as he can't break through the ceiling for a day, he needs a group of qualified subordinates to achieve his goal in this world.

    "This kind of power is a bit like the power of the dark fruit of the natural system, but there are some differences."

    Thinking about the characteristics of demon power, Sean thought of a character from more than 200 years ago, Blackbeard Marshall d. Teach.

    "Maybe there will be a hunt next, but it's not urgent. I should go to the East China Sea to have a look first."

    His eyes flickered. When Sean came to Beihai to avoid pursuit, the most important thing was for Germa 66's blood factor technology. Now that the goal has been achieved, Sean naturally has the idea of ??going out to have a look.

    The East China Sea, a piece of fertile sea area, was known as the weakest sea more than 200 years ago, but the weakness here does not mean that there are no strong people in the East China Sea, but that the pirate forces and kingdoms here are relatively weak, but  This is also normal. After all, this was the sea area under the key control of the world government at that time. There were not many wars broke out, and there was no soil for those strong men to be born. Moreover, at that time, there was a naval hero in the East China Sea who liked to go home from time to time.  Monster Monkey D. Cap.

    theRogue Town, the gateway to the East China Sea, is adjacent to the Upside Down Mountain, and is the birth and death place of the first One Piece Gore D. Roger.

    As a place with strong commemorative significance, even if more than 200 years have passed and the situation has changed, the execution platform in Rogge Town still maintains its appearance. Of course, it has been repaired later, and the real execution platform decayed in the wind and rain.  .

    As the place where the first One Piece was executed, Rogge Town has a huge reputation in the whole world, and it has been prosperous for a long time. Under such circumstances, under the manipulation of the East China Sea Alliance, this place has been built into a holy place for tourists.  , Tourism has replaced fishery as the pillar industry of Rogge Town.

    With the rays of light converging and his body solidified, Xiao En's figure appeared on the execution platform.

    After arranging the affairs of the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce and giving Yin Beast the order to collect information and hunt devil fruit capable users, Sean got up alone and came to the East China Sea.

    Although there are only five Yin Beasts now, each of them is not weak. The strength of the major general has surpassed most people in the sea, and hunting some weak devil fruit ability users is not a problem at all.

    As a tourist holy place, the execution platform is a must-see place for outsiders, so the system of buying tickets is implemented here, but Sean skipped this link directly.

    The execution platform is very lively. There are not only tourists, but also special commentators. There is even a phantom fruit user who provides phantom services here, allowing tourists to be on the scene and watch the grand event at that time from the perspective of participants.  Of course, this requires money, and even as long as you are willing to spend money, you can also choose private customization services to watch this grand event from a special perspective, such as the admiral, such as the legendary pirate.

    The sudden appearance of a stranger next to him would normally attract the attention of others, but the strange thing is that no one around Sean felt wrong.

    Looking at the execution platform for a while, Xiao En let go of his knowledge and arrogance.

    "Is there nothing left? Or has it been washed away by time?"

    Sean didn't get anything meaningful from listening to the traits of all things unleashed.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 270: Tomb of the One Piece King

    ?

    Windmill Village, the hometown of the second Pirate King Monkey d. Luffy, Sean came here straight after finding nothing in Rogue Town.

    The reason why Sean came to the East China Sea alone this time is to take a look at this magical sea area where two One Piece kings have appeared successively, and the second is to find some information about the final island of Ralph Drew.

    As the most mysterious place in the Pirate World, Sean speculates that that place may be related to the disappearing ancient kingdom. After all, the people who landed on this island are all members of the D family. Sean even suspects that place may be related to the world of One Piece  The deep secrets of the world, perhaps through there he can find clues about the world's original sea or devil fruit tree.

    Of course, these are just Sean's conjectures, and you need to go and see for yourself what the truth is.

    "If it weren't for my knowledge and knowledge, who would have thought that the bones of the second One Piece would be buried here."

    Standing in front of a small mound full of weeds, Xiao En had a trace of exclamation on his face.

    "But there doesn't seem to be anything I want here, should I say it's Luffy?"

    With a light footstep, the graveyard cracked, and a palm-sized treasure chest made of special metal flew out of the ground and landed in Xiao En's hands.

    Stretching out his hand and pinching it, the lock was broken, and Sean opened this small treasure chest.

    "empty?"

    Looking at the empty treasure chest, Sean raised his eyebrows.

    Luffy's tomb is very simple, there is no treasure inside, the only burial object is this treasure box, looking at the special material of this box, Sean thought there was something precious inside, otherwise there is no need to use such a special  I used my treasure chest to store it, but I didn't expect it to be empty.

    "No, there used to be something in it, but it disappeared later, was it taken away by someone?"

    Confused in my heart, I further released my sense of knowledge, kept communicating with the treasure box in my hand, and captured the fragmentary information.

    "Oh, I didn't expect it to be this thing."

    After exploring deeply, after capturing a certain picture, Sean withdrew his knowledgeable arrogance, and a subtle smile was drawn on the corner of his mouth.

    Nature Department Burning Fruit, the thing that was kept in this treasure box. After knowing that it was this fruit, Sean also roughly understood why Luffy, who seemed to care nothing about anything other than food, would deliberately build such a treasure box.  I also know why this fruit disappeared.

    The two owners before and after burning the fruit more than 200 years ago were Portgas d. Ace and Sabo. These two people have a deep bond with Luffy. Although they do not have the same blood, the three have  There is a brotherly friendship.

    Before his death, Luffy kept the burning fruit, a fruit closely related to Ace and Sabo, as his funeral object, which is also a kind of commemoration of his two brothers.

    It's just that one day the Infernal Gate noticed this place and took the Shao Shao Fruit into it, which later fell into Xiao En's hands, so now the treasure chest is empty.

    "It's really a bit dramatic."

    Looking at the empty treasure chest in his hand, Sean gently threw it back.

    "Damn bastard, you grave robber."

    Phew, there was a slight sound of breaking through the air, and a wooden stick was thrown from behind Xiao En.

    With a wrong footstep, he easily dodged the attack from behind, turned around and looked at the kid who just shot at him, and Sean frowned.

    Just now he did withdraw his domineering arrogance, but he shouldn't ignore the approach of a child, it's not normal.

    Taking a closer look at the eleven or twelve-year-old child, Sean made a different discovery. When the child's breathing was stable, he almost integrated with the surrounding environment, as if he was a part of nature.  It's almost hard to spot if you look closely.

    "Little ghost, what's your name?"

    Discovering this feature, Sean became somewhat interested in the child in front of him.

    "Tomb robber, how dare you steal my grandfather's tomb is simply unforgivable."

    Ignoring Sean's question, with flames of anger burning in his eyes, the child dragged the stick, lowered his body, and rushed towards Sean at a speed like a galloping horse.

    "It's really not good."

    Although the physical age is only sixteen, Sean's mental age is not young. Looking at the child who attacked again is like seeing a naughty child.

    With a flash of his figure, Sean suddenly appeared on the way of the child's charge, then smiled at the child, and slowly stretched out his arms.own fingers.

    "Flick and flash."

    With a burst of strength, the child's figure came and went faster, and with the howling wind, it slammed into a big tree fiercely.

    The big tree shook, and the leaves fell like rain.

    "Damn, damn"

    Suffering severe injuries, a large lump quickly bulged on his forehead, and the child still refused to give up, struggling to get up from the ground.

    "Little devil, you can tell me your name now."

    Looking at the child, Sean asked the previous question again.

    "So what if I tell you? My name is Monkey D. Ronan."

    Using the big tree as a fulcrum, Monkey d. Ronan got up from the ground, and at the same time, a green light full of vitality flowed on his body, repairing the injuries he had suffered before.

    Noticing this scene, Sean narrowed his eyes.

    The knowledge and knowledge diverged, and Sean got the answer.

    "Special Superman Mumuguo."

    "A devil fruit capable user? The fruit ability seems to be well developed."

    While Ronan was recovering from his injuries, Sean noticed that the life breath of the big tree beside him had dropped, apparently he had extracted the life force of that tree.

    The injury quickly recovered. Looking at the tomb robber in front of him, Ronan once again clenched the wooden stick in his hand. He already knew the strength of the opponent from that moment.

    Seeing this scene, Sean spoke again.

    "There is nothing in your grandpa's tomb, only an empty box. I am not a grave robber, but I am very interested in him, so I have to take a look."

    Having said that, with one step, Luffy's tomb was closed.

    Seeing this scene, the anger in Ronan's eyes decreased a bit, but his body was still tense.

    "Monch D. Ronan, let me introduce you formally. My name is Sean, and I would like to formally invite you to join my team."

    Looking at Ronan, who is suspected to be of Lu Fei's blood, Xiao En has some other thoughts in his heart. Not to mention other things, this Ronan's aptitude is very outstanding, and he is a little monster that has not yet grown up.

    "Do you want me to be your subordinate?"

    Hearing what Sean said, Ronan asked.

    "You can say that."

    With a smile on his face, Sean didn't deny Ronan's statement, because it was the truth.

    "Then I choose to refuse, I will never be your subordinate, because I am the man who wants to be the One Piece."

    Hearing this, Sean smiled, but it was by no means mocking.

    Although these words seem to be in the second grade, Sean can perceive the seriousness in Ronan's words, and the most important thing is that the other party has the potential to achieve this goal.

    "Really? That's a pity, but what reason can stop a man from running to the sea?"

    Glancing at the depths of the forest, with a smile, Xiao En turned into a golden light and disappeared in place.

    "Tomb Raider Sean, I will defeat you one day."

    Instinctively catching the direction in which Sean left, Ronan shouted loudly.

    When he heard this, Sean didn't respond. Ronan did have the potential to become a monster, but it was just a small episode after all. Since he rejected his solicitation, there was nothing to care about.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 271 The Inherited Straw Hat

    ?

    Deep in the forest, looking at the direction Sean left, Ronan couldn't recover for a long time. In the past eleven years, Sean was the strongest opponent he had encountered, far stronger than those tigers and mountain bears.

    "Ronan, I told you not to run around, why didn't you listen."

    There was a voice of reproach in harmony, an old man about 2.5 meters tall, thin, with white beard and hair, wearing a straw hat, holding an iron ax in his hand, and carrying a bundle of firewood walked away from the depths of the forest.  come out.

    "grandfather."

    Seeing this figure, Ronan immediately went up to him.

    "Grandpa, I met a tomb robber today. I wanted to teach him a lesson, but unfortunately I didn't."

    Telling about the previous events, Ronan seemed a little depressed.

    Listening quietly to Ronan's narration, Monkey D. Coote had a smile on his face and did not speak.

    "But grandpa, don't worry, I will definitely defeat him in the future."

    No need for consolation, after a while, Ronan cheered himself up.

    "Grandpa believes that you can do it, because you are the most powerful little man in Windmill Village."

    Touching Ronan's head, Monkey D. Coote said seemingly casually.

    "Grandpa, I want to go to sea, I want to be the One Piece."

    After being silent for a while, looking at his gray-haired grandfather, Ronan finally said the words that had been in his heart for a long time.

    I have to admit that Sean's appearance stimulated him, allowing him to see a wonderful corner of the sea in advance, and making him more eager to go to sea.

    Hearing this, Kurt was neither angry nor directly vetoed.

    "Ronan, have you really thought about it?"

    Squatting down, putting his hands on Ronan's immature shoulders, looking at Ronan with his cloudy eyes, Kurt asked slowly.

    "I've made up my mind, Grandpa."

    Looking directly into Kurt's eyes, Ronan's slightly immature face did not flinch in the slightest.

    "Since you have made up your mind, let's do it, Ronan, what reason can stop a man from running to the sea?"

    Reaching out, he took off the straw hat he was wearing and placed it on Ronan's head. Kurt's old face was filled with a heartfelt smile.

    "Thank you, thank you Grandpa."

    Hearing this, Ronan didn't react for a while, but he was ready to be reprimanded.

    "But Grandpa, what you said is similar to that tomb robber before."

    "Really? That's really fate."

    With a smile, Monkey d. Coote glanced at the direction Sean left. Although that guy was young, his strength was unexpectedly strong.

    "When did such a monster appear in the sea again? I don't know if my ax can still chop."

    Thoughts were turning in his mind, Kurt withdrew his gaze. Who would have thought that this old man who looked like a woodcutter and was full of desperation had monster-like strength?  If he hadn't been aware of his existence, after Ronan refused his solicitation, Sean might not mind adding a special superhuman Mumu fruit to his collection.

    "Ronan, I have no objection if you want to go to sea, but you don't want to go to that tomb robber until you don't have enough strength. If you can't beat it, you will be ashamed."

    With a rare solemn voice, Kurt stared into Ronan's eyes and warned.

    "I see, Grandpa."

    Feeling Grandpa's concern, Ronan shook his fist, and Ronan agreed.

    "Then let's go home and eat."

    Seeing that Ronan agreed, Kurt stood up straight, carried firewood on his back, took an axe, and walked towards Windmill Village.

    "Grandpa, let me carry firewood for you."

    "No, grandpa, I'm not old yet."

    "Grandpa, your hair is all gray."

    Touch, fell down inexplicably, Ronan's face was full of question marks, it shouldn't be.

    "Grandpa, wait for me."

    Looking at the flat ground and Kurt's back, Ronan immediately let go of his doubts and chased after him.

    "Ronan, after you go to sea, you must not lose the straw hat on your head. It was passed down from your grandfather, and it is a family heirloom of our family. When you get tired of the sea in the future, you must find someone to pass it on."

    "Well, I see, grandpa, but it's not right, if it's grandpa, isn't it more than a hundred years now? How can an ordinary straw hatexisted for so long?  Grandpa, you must not have been cheated.  "

    Bang, a familiar voice sounded, and Ronan staged a flat fall again.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    Cocosia Village, also known as Orange Village, is famous for producing oranges. Of course, this is also the hometown of Nami, a member of the One Piece team 200 years ago.

    200 years later, although Cocosia was brought under the rule of the Kingdom of Goa, the lives of people here do not seem to have changed much. Those who sell oranges are still those who sell oranges, and poor places are still poor places.

    "The taste is unexpectedly good."

    I spent money to buy a few oranges from a fruit farmer, and ate them while walking, feeling the sweetness with a slightly sour taste, Xiao En nodded.

    Walking in the village, unaware of the curious eyes of the villagers, Xiao En searched domineeringly with his knowledge.

    Nami, the navigator of the Straw Hat Pirates, is a genius navigator who loves treasure, and Sean hopes to find what he wants from the items left behind by her. This possibility is not small, after all, the other party's dream is drawn  a world map.

    "Not here, not here."

    Time passed, and it took three days to search the Cocosia village inside and out, but Xiao En couldn't find anything left by Nami. He only found an empty tomb without bones. There was only a stone tablet inside.  , it is engraved with the damn tomb robber, how can it be possible to want my treasure?  Go dreaming.

    "I'm really a money addict. I don't want to leave things to others after I die. So where did you put your things? Are you really not here?"

    At this time, Sean had to doubt his previous speculation. After all, although this is Nami's hometown, Nami may not leave her treasure here, or she may not leave her treasure.

    "It seems that we still have to look for the four red road signs? This is a bit troublesome."

    The idea of ??taking a shortcut was shattered, and Sean had to focus on the right path.

    Hundreds of years ago, the Kozuki clan of Wano Country forged a nearly indestructible historical text through special techniques. There were 30 pieces in total, of which 26 pieces recorded some secrets of this world, which were information history texts, and the other four pieces were  The red history text records the locations of the four islands, and the place where they intersect is the final island, Rafdru.

    More than 200 years ago, the Pirate King Luffy once gathered these four red road signs and found Ralph Drew, but today, two hundred years later, these four steles have changed hands several times, and they have long since disappeared. Sean wants  It is not an easy task to collect them all.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 272 Goa Kingdom

    ?

    The East China Sea is the most prosperous and peaceful sea area among the four seas. Unlike other sea areas where many countries stand side by side, there are only five major countries left in the East China Sea after a long period of chaos and annexation. These five major countries have in-depth cooperation in military, economic and other fields.  , formed a destiny alliance, and jointly control the lifeline of the East China Sea. Although they are five different countries, they can barely be counted as the same force in the eyes of outsiders, because these five countries have been involved in foreign affairs in recent years.  It has always been advancing and retreating together, which is also the origin of the East China Sea Alliance.

    The Kingdom of Goya, one of the five major countries in the East China Sea, is known as the cleanest country. For hundreds of years, this country has maintained a tradition of loving cleanliness. It does not see the slightest filth, which is obviously different from most countries.

    King's capital, clean city.

    "Wang, this is the latest news from the intelligence department. A user who is suspected of being a Shining Fruit has appeared in the East China Sea."

    In the study room, a man in a black military uniform with a golden medal on his shoulder handed a folder to the current king of Goya Kingdom, Staley Ruber.

    As the current king of the Goa Kingdom, Rubor with a big beard is nearly fifty years old, but he is still full of energy. He may not be the best king of the Goa Kingdom, but he is definitely a qualified monarch.  Under his leadership, the Kingdom of Goya has been very stable these years,

    "A person with the ability to win the fruit? Isn't that the person the Vinsmoke family is looking for?"

    After receiving the folder passed by the secretary, Ruber flipped through it casually, and inside were some photos of Sean when he was in Rogge Town.

    "Have you checked this person's details?"

    After watching for a while, Ruber asked.

    "I checked, but so far there is no gain. This person seems to have appeared out of thin air."

    "Really? That's really interesting. Not only does it have the top natural sparkling fruit, but it can also attract the attention of the Vinsmoke family. Such a person can't find the source."

    Looking at the man in the photo with blond hair and dark eyes, two tear marks on his face, and a sad aura all over his body, Ruber showed a meaningful smile on his face.

    "Tell this news to Vinsmoke, and let them remember to send me the promised things."

    "Yes, Your Majesty the King."

    Hearing this, the interior officer immediately agreed, but at this moment, his expression still showed some hesitation.

    "What? Do you have any questions?"

    Seeing the performance of the interior officer, Ruber looked up at him.

    "Your Majesty, I am wondering if the Vinsmoke family is willing to spend such a high price to find this person. Is there some secret that we don't know? According to the information from Beihai, some time ago, the head of the Vinsmoke family  There was a big battle in the houseboat, although the specific reason is not clear, but it is suspected that the confidential scientific research data was leaked."

    Speaking in a low voice, the interior officer expressed his opinion.

    "Do you suspect that this person has obtained the confidential scientific research materials of the Vinsmoke family?"

    Noncommittal, Ruber closed the folder.

    "Yes, Your Majesty, otherwise, I really can't understand why the Vinsmoke family paid such a high price to find this person."

    "So you mean you want me to cut off the beard? Obtain the confidential scientific research information of the Vinsmoke family from this person?"

    Crossing his hands, resting his chin, looking at the interior officer in front of him, a gentle smile appeared on Ruber's face.

    "Yes, Your Majesty, that's what it means to be humble. The Vinsmoke family has always crushed countries in terms of technology, and few forces can match it. If we can get Vinsmoke from this person this time,  The family¡¯s confidential scientific research information, then our Goa Kingdom may soon catch up with the Vinsmoke family in terms of technology, and the situation in the entire East China Sea will change accordingly.¡±

    The more he talked, the more excited the interior officer became. He seemed to have seen the future of Goa Kingdom dominating the East China Sea and the world.

    But when he raised his head, he saw the smile on Ruber's face, which was gentle and cold, which made his whole body tremble. As an interior officer, he knew very well that every time Ruber showed such a smile,  It means that someone is going to be unlucky.

    "I know what you want to say, you go out first."

    RuPaul's words are light, but they have an unmistakable flavor.

    "Yes, Your Majesty the King, His Majesty the King just talked too much about his humble position, please give the humble position a chance."

    With a plop, the interior officer knelt down.? On the ground.

    "I'll tell you."

    Ruber's words were still very light, with a hint of coldness in them.

    Seeing Ruber like this, the interior officer didn't dare to delay, and rolled out of the study.

    "I thought he was a smart man, but he just pretended to be smart. What an idiot. It seems that I need to replace another interior officer."

    Glancing at the back of the internal affairs officer leaving, Ruber rubbed his brows wearily, and there were layers of waves in the blue pupils that are rarely seen.

    Nearly fifty years old, Ruber, who has experienced ups and downs, actually sees this matter very clearly. Yes, this matter does have great benefits, but it is also a huge trouble.

    As long as the Goa Kingdom thinks about this possible confidential scientific research data, it will be in big trouble in the end regardless of whether it succeeds or not. The Vinsmoke family is a hegemonic power, but the Goa Kingdom is not, and its cheapness is not so  It's easy to take advantage of, and the ability of the person with the ability to win the confidential scientific research materials from Vinsmoke's hands is obviously not to be underestimated.

    The East China Sea Alliance is indeed a hegemonic power, standing at the top of this sea, but it is the result of the union of five countries, and the Kingdom of Goya alone is not a hegemon.

    The most important thing is that although the East China Sea Alliance advances and retreats together in the face of foreign enemies, there is a prerequisite for this, that is, the balance between the five major countries must not be disrupted, and the consistency of interests must be maintained.

    Balance, these two simple words are the most important cornerstone of the East China Sea Alliance that has lasted for hundreds of years. The five major countries cooperate with each other and restrict each other.  If the sub-kingdom obtains the scientific and technological crystallization of the Vinsmoke family, it will undoubtedly break this balance. What will happen to the other four countries at that time is unpredictable, even if he is willing to share the information with them.

    People¡¯s hearts are unpredictable, let alone a country. Rubor dare not gamble, nor can he afford to gamble, and there is no need to gamble. He is the king of a country, not the head of a pirate group, and the adventure is not his.  Le Zhang, in the current situation where the situation is unclear, it is the best choice to sit on the sidelines. Directly passing the news to the Vinsmoke family can not only secure a considerable reward, but also further find out the truth of the matter.  See if there is really an opportunity to take advantage of it.

    "But who is this guy? Which side does he represent?"

    Looking through the folder again, seeing Sean's face after disguise, Ruber fell into deep thought.

    The science and technology of the Vinsmoke family is of no use to a lone ranger with average science and technology. Only those big forces who want people and money are eligible to play these things.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 273 Pet Fruit

    ?

    On the sea, an ordinary two-masted merchant ship was sailing slowly.

    On the deck, a man wearing a black suit, with curly hair, thin body, about two meters tall, missing two front teeth, and pale as a tuberculosis man frowned.

    "Where did he go? He lost it at a critical moment. This is a bit troublesome."

    At this moment, a forest is reflected in his eagle-like vertical pupils, which is completely different from the sea around him. Obviously, the scene he observes is not here.

    "Are you looking for me?"

    Soft whispers sounded, the light gathered, and Sean's body condensed on the merchant ship.

    "who?"

    Hearing this, he turned around and looked at Xiao En who was not far away. The tuberculosis ghost trembled all over, and the eagle-like vertical pupils in his eyes immediately returned to their normal form.

    "Who are you? Why are you here? This is a merchant ship of the Swan Chamber of Commerce."

    His gaze fluctuated slightly, and Lao Tzu, the tuberculosis ghost, immediately began to scold him.

    "A pet fruit capable user? No wonder it took me so long to find it."

    Ignoring the clumsy performance of the tuberculosis man, Xiao En quickly confirmed the fruit ability of this man.

    Hearing the words "pet fruit" spit out from Xiao En's mouth, the expression of the consumptive ghost man changed, and he could no longer hide it.

    "Unknown strong man, I apologize to you for my previous offense, but I really don't have any malice, I'm just curious about a strong man like you."

    Containing excess emotions, the tuberculosis ghost became very sincere at this moment, as if he was really apologizing to Sean.

    Hearing this, a beautiful arc was drawn at the corner of Sean's mouth.

    "Curiosity? Curiosity kills the cat."

    Before the voice fell, Sean's figure had disappeared.

    Seeing this scene, the tuberculosis ghost's pupils constricted suddenly, and with a step, he instinctively performed the six-style shaving, and quickly left the place.

    "Is the response quick? Now I really believe that you are just curious."

    Followed like a shadow, Sean appeared behind the consumptive ghost.

    Feeling the breath coming from behind, listening to the words that seemed to be lingering in his ears, the tuberculosis ghost fell into an ice cave, and the whole person froze in place.

    "Can you surrender without killing?"

    Without making any extra movements, the tuberculosis ghost slowly turned around, with bitterness and helplessness on his face.

    "Tell me."

    Uncompromising, Sean looked at the man in front of him with a playful smile.

    "My name is Singer. I'm a pet fruit capable user. I belong to the Swan Chamber of Commerce. I watched you because I saw the reward offered by the Vinsmoke family. I want to sell your information to the Vinsmoke family in exchange for a fortune."  bonus."

    Lowering his head and whispering his purpose, Singer seemed to have really accepted his fate, and wanted to ask Sean to spare his life through an honest confession.

    Seeing Singer's performance, Sean sighed inexplicably.

    "Hey, isn't it good to be alive?"

    At the same time, a huge shadow emerged from under the sea surface and slammed into the merchant ship fiercely, causing the entire merchant ship to fall into violent shocks and tilted sharply.

    But at this time, Singer, who seemed to be resigned to his fate, changed his expression, and jumped into the blue sea as if he had been prepared for a long time.

    "If you are as treacherous as a ghost, you still want to drink my footwashing water, as long as you let the little baby take me into the sea, even if you are a person with the ability of the sparkling fruit of the natural department, you can only watch and can't do anything."

    Thinking of playing around with a strong man far surpassing him, Singer's pale face showed a sick flush. From the very beginning, he never thought of pinning his life on Xiao En's kindness.  So it's just a waste of time.

    In the sea, after hitting the merchant ship, a small sea king with a snake-like shape and a green emerald collar on its neck completely surfaced.

    It opened its big mouth, and the direction is exactly the direction that Singer jumped in. As long as Singer can jump into its mouth and be carried by it into the sea, then Singer may really be able to get rid of Xiao En's trap.  Chasing and killing, after all, Sean is also a devil fruit capable user, with the curse of the sea.

    "The idea is very good, but are you underestimating my speed?"

    The soft words sounded in Singer's ears, like the whisper of death.

    Phew, the golden light flashed away, a violent explosion occurred, and theThe head of the snake-shaped Neptune exploded directly, and the rotten flesh was mixed with blood, causing a stinky drizzle on the sea.

    "This, how could it be, obviously"

    His body was stiff. At this moment, Singer had lost all thinking ability, and his greatest reliance was gone.

    "Have you ever been kicked by light?"

    Touched, his body was thrown away, his eyes went dark, and Singer completely lost consciousness.

    High in the sky, holding Singer like a dead dog in his hand, Sean spread his five fingers and aimed his right hand at the merchant ship below.

    "Just disappear like this."

    The golden rays of light converged, and with a violent explosion, the merchant ship that had been hit by the Neptune sank to the bottom of the sea together with the people on it.

    "It turned out to be someone from the Intelligence Department of the Kingdom of Goa, which is beyond my expectation."

    In the cave, a goat was roasting, and Sean was thoughtful, and beside him was a banyan tree with a distorted face, which was none other than Singer.

    Through torture, Sean got what he wanted from Singer.

    "The Kingdom of Goya, the East China Sea Alliance, this may also be an opportunity."

    Stretching out his hand, the pet fruit fell, and he played with it casually in his hand. Xiao En had some thoughts in his mind.

    After being unable to find Ralph Drew through a shortcut, Sean had already notified the Black Thorn Flower Merchant to let them look for information on the red road sign, and some results have been obtained so far.

    After 200 years of turmoil, two red road signs have disappeared. I don¡¯t know whether they were completely lost or fell into the hands of some people. The other two fell to the Mad Emperor, one of the Four Emperors of the New World  And in the hands of the East China Sea Alliance.

    Under normal circumstances, even with Xiao En's strength, it would not be easy to obtain the red road sign from the East China Sea Alliance, because although the East China Sea Alliance does not have general-level powerhouses on the surface, they have mastered the ancient weapon Pluto,  With such weapons of war, ordinary generals are really no match for them.

    According to the information Sean obtained from Im, any of the three ancient weapons of Pluto, Neptune, and Uranus can exert almost the strongest strength below the ceiling as long as they can be fully mastered.

    Under certain circumstances, these three ancient weapons may kill general-level powerhouses. Of course, under normal circumstances, although other general-level powerhouses may not be opponents of these three ancient weapons, it is not difficult to escape  , after all, they are more mobile.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 274

    ?

    Clean City, King Goa's Palace, Study Room.

    "Since the guests are here, please sit down."

    The current King Rubor of the Goa Kingdom who was reading alone in the study suddenly put down the book in his hand, raised his head, looked at the empty place and spoke slowly.

    "First time meeting, greetings to you, King Rubor."

    Hum, the light flowed, and Sean's figure appeared from the empty place.

    People's eyes can see all kinds of things because these things reflect light, and when an object absorbs all the light that shines on it and no longer reflects it, people's eyes can't see it naturally  According to this principle, Sean used the sparkling fruit to develop a move similar to invisibility, and named it Between Light and Shadow.

    Looking at Sean's somewhat familiar face and the two iconic tear stains, a hint of surprise flashed in Ruber's eyes. He didn't expect that the other party would come to him on his own initiative.

    At first, he thought that the person who sneaked into his study through invisibility should be someone with abilities like Transparent Fruit, but he never expected it to be this person. Can Shining Fruit still play like this?

    Although there was surprise and doubt in his heart, there was no expression on Ruber's face, and he still maintained a gentle and polite smile, as if he was entertaining a guest rather than an infiltrator.

    "Please sit down, I don't know what to call you, young strong man."

    Speaking, standing up, Ruber took out a bottle of red wine from the wine cabinet.

    "My name is Polusalino, of course, you can also call me Yellow Ape."

    Also without any extreme reaction, Sean Shiran sat down on the sofa. This time he came to seek cooperation and not to kill, but if he hadn't made the trip himself, I am afraid he would not know that he is an ordinary man in the eyes of outsiders.  The aristocratic Rubor is actually still a strong man, whose strength is comparable to that of the vice admiral of the former world government. Can it be said that there is no **** Rusalino?  What a nice name.  "

    Repeating Sean's pseudonym in his mouth, a dim light flashed in RuPaul's eyes.

    "Please have a taste, this is a special product of our Kingdom of Goya, the blue sea and blue sky."

    With a smile on his face, the smoke gathered and turned into a palm, and handed a goblet containing wine to Sean.

    Unlike ordinary dark red wines, this special product of the Goa Kingdom is sea blue. Looking at the small bubbles that are constantly tumbling inside, it really feels a bit like a blue sea.

    "Natural smoking fruit?"

    After taking the wine glass, Sean asked a little surprised.

    Although out of politeness, he didn't observe carefully with his domineering aura, but at this time Sean also roughly guessed Ruber's fruit ability.

    In this regard, Ruber has nothing to hide, or he deliberately revealed it in front of Sean.

    "It's indeed a natural smoking fruit, but it's not very useful. It's nothing compared to your shining fruit."

    With a smile on his face, RuPaul expressed his humility, and of course he was telling Sean that he knew his details.

    "Your Excellency Ruber is too modest, this wine is very good, I like it."

    After taking a sip of the wine in the glass, Sean commented.

    "As long as you like it, the Kingdom of Goya lacks everything, except good wine for entertaining friends. I will give you some when you leave."

    "Then I will be disrespectful."

    Between the words, the atmosphere between Sean and RuPaul became harmonious, as if they were really good friends.

    After talking about the good wine for a while, Sean changed the topic to the right track.

    "King Ruber, I actually came here this time to make a deal with you."

    Putting down his wine glass, he looked at Ruber Sean with a big beard and said slowly.

    Hearing this, Ruber's eyes narrowed slightly.

    "I don't know Mr. Polusalino, what kind of deal do you want to make with me?"

    The smile on his face faded, and Ruber's expression became serious. He knew that how the next situation would develop would depend on what the so-called transaction was.

    "I have the core scientific research materials of the Vinsmoke family in my hand, including the production methods of various biological weapons such as biochemical man and biochemical dragon."

    Relaxed all over, leaning on the sofa, as if carelessly, Sean gave his price.

    Hearing Xiao En's words, a blazing color flashed in Ruber's eyes, but it disappeared quickly.

      "Then I don't know what your Excellency wants?"

    Restraining his emotions, Ruber asked casually.

    "Red road sign."

    Looking up, raising Erlang's legs, looking at Ruber's face, Sean said word by word.

    Hearing this answer, Ruber couldn't help but raised his eyebrows. He was obviously a little surprised, because although the red road sign is still a rare treasure today, in fact, the symbolic meaning is greater than the actual meaning. The so-called Ralph Drew,  The so-called big secret treasure is more like a legend. Except for some pirates who are still chasing it, other forces are actually not very interested in it.

    "Your Excellency is also interested in Ralph Drew?"

    "Of course, after all, there are treasures left by One Piece."

    Looking back, fiddled with his nails, Sean gave a reason.

    "Really? Since that's the case, I don't want to go around. One of the red road signs is indeed in the hands of the East China Sea Alliance, but it is the common property of the five major countries. Our Goa Kingdom has no control and cannot trade with you."

    "Although the core scientific research information of the Vinsmoke family is very attractive, it is too hot."

    Picking up his glass again, RuPaul shook his head, rejecting Sean's offer of a deal.

    Sean didn't have much thought to dawdling with such an obvious thing as RuPaul that required extra money.

    "I don't need the original text of the history. You just need to give me a rubbing copy. If King Rubor still finds it difficult, then I will look for other traders. I believe someone will be interested."

    Swallowing the liquid in the glass in one gulp, Sean's aura became colder, and he was no longer indifferent as before.

    At the same time, an inexplicable chill began to flow in the study, which was so depressing that it made people feel a little breathless.

    Seeing Sean like this, RuPaul's eyes narrowed.

    "Haha, since your Excellency said so, it would be too bad for me to decline, but this matter is indeed very important. I hope you can give me some time to think about it."

    With hearty laughter, the frozen atmosphere in the study was broken by Ruber.

    Hearing this, Sean stood up from the sofa.

    "In this case, I am waiting for King Rubor's answer, and I hope you will not disappoint me."

    With that said, leaving behind a phone bug, Sean turned and left the study.

    Seeing Sean's disappearing back, the smile on Ruber's face disappeared, gloomy as water, and the last words Sean said were completely naked threats.

    "Walon, if you fight this so-called Polusalino, are you sure you can beat him?"

    I don't know when, a three-meter-tall, burly man with a swollen face and a big bald head walked into Ruber's study.

    Valon, a master of physical arts, a steel fruit capable person of the superhuman branch of the superhuman branch, the most powerful shield of the Goya royal family, and a strong candidate at the general level.

    "I don't know if I haven't played before, but I won't lose."

    A sonorous sound sounded from Wallon's mouth, as if metal were colliding, full of confidence.

    "But I've never heard of this Polusalino, I don't know where it came from."

    Hearing this, Ruber let out a cold snort.

    "Hmph, of course you haven't heard of it, because it's just a fake name. There was an admiral in the former world government named Polusalino, code-named Yellow Ape, and that person happened to be a person with the ability of Shining Fruit."

    As a qualified king, Ruber's history is still quite good.

    "Could it be that the other party is a remnant of the former world government, or else why would he take such a fake name?"

    The sound of metal colliding sounded again, and Wallon said casually.

    "It's possible, but it's not very likely, after all, two hundred years have passed."

    Speaking of this, Ruber's heart was inexplicably questioned, because there was news of the Tianlong people's escape from the Land of Sin a few years ago. Could it be that there are really remnants of the former world government in this sea that have not been wiped out?

    "Wang, are you really planning to trade with the other party? If this matter is not handled properly, it may bring some troubles to the Kingdom of Goya."

    As the strongest shield of the royal family of Goya, the fate is closely connected with the royal family, and there is not much taboo between Wallon and Ruber.

    "Trading? It's not impossible, it depends on whether he can survive this time."

    As he spoke, he looked at the direction Sean was leaving, raised his wine glass, and with a smile on his face, Ruber took a sip lightly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Confused, Ruber took a sip lightly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 275 Phantom Beast ¡¤ Garuda Form

    ?

    Huh, the wind howled, and a huge shadow flashed across the sea.

    "Brother, look at a big strange bird in the sky."

    On a pirate ship flying the skull flag, a pirate yelled immediately after seeing the scene in the sky.

    Hearing the shout, the head of the pirate group glanced up, caught the figure that was about to go away, and immediately changed his face.

    "Shut up right now, you damn fellow."

    Kicking the yelling guy down, the head of the pirate group immediately directed the ship to change its direction. How could such a strange bird appear in reality? It is 80% likely to be a devil fruit capable person, and it is still  Phantom beasts, for this point, they have messed around in the new world, and the captain who has some knowledge thinks he can't get it wrong.

    "How could such a strong man suddenly appear here? That direction seems to be going to King Goya."

    Glancing at the direction where the figure disappeared again, the pirate captain's thoughts turned in his mind.

    ?¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    "Finally let me find you, this lifeless guy."

    Locking on the small black spot on the sea surface in the distance, Vinsmoke Gall's face showed a ferocious expression.

    Ever since he knew that someone had attacked his family and stole a lot of core scientific research materials, that person in Gal's heart was already certain to die, so this time after receiving the news from Goa Kingdom, he first  Time ran out.

    "Huh? Did someone find me?"

    Sensing the aura of danger, Xiao En spread out his knowledge, but nothing was gained. Obviously, the danger came from outside his perception.

    Putting away the fishing rod, Sean stood up, and at this moment a huge black shadow broke into his vision.

    "It turned out to be him? I didn't expect that I would come to the door. This is really a surprise."

    After confirming the identity of the visitor, the corner of Sean's mouth outlined a beautiful arc, and it was at this time that his eyes caught the black shadow that was approaching extremely fast in the sky.

    It is shaped like a bird, with a wingspan of nearly 100 meters, covering the sky, with oily yellow belly feathers and bright red back feathers. It has four claws, a head like an eagle, and a huge green beak. The dense and sharp teeth are faintly visible, resembling a pole.  Garuda in myths and legends.

    In the world of One Piece, myths and legends are just myths and legends. There is no such thing in reality. If a mythical creature like Garuda appears, there is only one possibility.

    "Winsmoke Gall, the eldest of the six extraordinary sons of Vinsmoke."

    After confirming the other party's identity, Sean didn't act in a hurry, and just stood there waiting for the other party to approach.

    As a technology-based Vinsmoke family, they are not very interested in devil fruits in their bones. They don't eat ordinary devil fruits at all. They usually use them for trading or research. Only those top-notch devil fruits  They will consider eating them, such as the powerful natural ones, but unfortunately, the number of this type of devil fruit is too small, and it takes a certain amount of luck to get each one.

    Among the extraordinary six sons of Vinsmoke's generation, only the eldest, Vinsmoke Garr, ate the devil fruit, and his fruit ability happened to be the form of bird fruit, phantom beast, and Garuda.

    In myths and legends, creatures like Garuda feed on dragons. Of course, this is just an exaggeration. The dragon mentioned here actually refers to poisonous snakes. However, as a phantom beast, Garuda¡¯s  Powerful beyond doubt.

    After verifying that the wild regression method is feasible, Sean became more and more interested in the animal-type devil fruit. Of course, the most interesting thing is the animal-type Phantom Beast. Unfortunately, the number of this kind of devil fruit is too rare.  It is even less than the natural department, and it takes luck to find it. It is precisely because of this that last time Sean stopped for a while after obtaining the core scientific research materials of the Vinsmoke family, in order to see the Eudemons  It's a pity that Vinsmoke Gall wasn't there at the time.

    "The guy who doesn't know how to live or die is going to die for me."

    The shadow was cast, and accompanied by the penetrating hawk, a deep purple poisonous breath spit out from Garuda's mouth, aiming at Xiao En.

    While the powerful devil fruit endows the capable person with powerful abilities, it often also unknowingly brings some other influences to the capable person. According to myths and legends, Garuda feeds on poisonous snakes as a food for those who eat this devil fruit.  The ability user, Vinsmoke Gall, also has this kind of life habit. He feeds on poisonous snakes for a long time, and eats a lot of them.??, the body has naturally accumulated a powerful poison, which has become his most powerful means of killing.

    "Is it so direct?"

    Reach out and push the turpentine sunglasses on the bridge of the nose.  Sean raised his hand and fired a laser.

    Boom, the laser exploded, the poisonous breath was briefly distracted, and Xiao En's body immediately disappeared in place.

    Tsk, the poisonous breath was covered, and the poisonous gas rose on the sea surface. The small boat that Sean was on was corroded by the poisonous gas, turned into a pool of poisonous liquid, and melted into the sea water.

    "This is really amazing."

    Standing high in the sky, looking at the tumbling sea, which seemed to be boiled by high temperature, Xiao En raised his eyebrows.

    "I'm really more and more interested in you. Is poison the ability attached to your phantom beast devil fruit?"

    His eyes locked on Gal, and a smile was drawn on the corner of Sean's mouth.

    The reason why phantom beasts are far stronger than ordinary and ancient animal-type devil fruits is that they can give the eater stronger physical qualities, and because each of them has special abilities that are almost superhuman or natural.  , compared to the general animal system, they are more like the product of the interweaving of two different types of devil fruits.

    For example, the shock wave in the form of human fruit, phantom beast, and Buddha, such as bird fruit, phantom beast, and the resurrection flame of the phoenix are all manifestations of this characteristic. As a kind of phantom beast, Garuda naturally also has  With its own unique ability.

    "The dead don't need to know that much."

    Looking at Sean who dodged his poisonous breath, Gal restrained his completely beastly form and turned into a human body with eagle wings. Sean possessed a natural-type sparkling fruit. Facing a speedy powerhouse like him, he was completely  The animalized form is a bit bulky.

    Gal is three meters tall, has dazzling red hair, and even his eyes are crimson, like burning flames. It is rare for him not to wear the battle uniform of the Vinsmoke family, but only a gray casual clothes, with his chest open, showing  There was a hideous wound that looked like a centipede.

    Seeing Gal like this, Sean narrowed his eyes under the sunglasses.

    "I'm sure you'll tell me."

    Phew, the golden light shone, and Xiao En disappeared in place.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 276 Four Forms

    ?

    "Have you ever been kicked by light?"

    With a solid figure, appearing behind Vinsmoke Gall, Sean raised his golden right leg.

    Phew, raised his foot, the air shook, and at this moment, the bright red wings behind Vinsmoke Gall suddenly shook, and disappeared with his body, unexpectedly dodging Sean's light-speed kick.

    "It's very fast."

    Retracting his right leg that was kicked empty, Sean frowned, obviously a little surprised.

    As an ability user in the form of Garuda, a phantom beast, Gal's speed is not slow. He is also the overlord of the sky. Perhaps in terms of pure speed, he is indeed inferior to Sean, who is an ability user of the Shining Fruit, but he is powerful in coordination.  With a domineering look and knowledge, it is not impossible for him to avoid Xiao En's attack.

    "But I can go faster."

    The color of knowledge diverged, capturing Gal's figure, Sean put his hands on his abdomen, palms facing each other, forming a light mirror.

    "The Mirror of Eight Tatars ¡¤ One Line of Sky."

    A golden beam of light shot out from the mirror, and Sean's figure disappeared.

    Although he is a Phantom Beast capable user, in terms of pure physical defense, Gal is no match for Kaido's imitation, Troll God No.  There is no need for Yata Mirror ¡¤ Infinity Cut, only the simplified version of Yata Mirror ¡¤ Yixiantian is enough, after all, he is not what he was before.

    Tsk, blood was splashed, and the moment Gal just revealed his figure, a ray of golden light pierced through his body.

    "Why, how come?"

    Looking at the bowl-sized hole in his abdomen, there was a trace of disbelief in Gal's blushing eyes, obviously he had escaped the opponent's attack.

    The breath of life decayed rapidly, without the support of strength, the bright red wings suddenly retracted, and Gal's body immediately fell from the sky.

    However, at this moment, a strange force erupted, and Gall's body underwent major changes.

    Covered in golden light, accompanied by Katz, Katz's voice, a huge green eggshell appeared on the surface of Gal's body, preventing him from falling into the sea and hovering in the air.

    "Is this the unique ability of Garuda?"

    Looking at the giant green egg floating in the air, Sean frowned.

    Raising his hand, the golden light condensed and the laser burst out.

    Bang, the explosion happened, and along with the smoke and flames, the green giant egg was immediately knocked into the air.

    Seeing this scene, Sean frowned even tighter, because although the green giant egg was knocked into the air, it didn't actually receive any damage, and there wasn't even a single crack on the eggshell.

    "Is the defense so strong?"

    Although Xiao En's laser looks ordinary, it is actually not weak. It was at this time that the green dome suddenly became transparent, revealing the faint figure inside.

    Click, click, the eggshell, which was not damaged by the laser shot, naturally cracked, and Gal's figure walked out of it.

    "Not only has the injury recovered, but the breath seems to be stronger."

    Looking at Gal who reappeared, a dim light flashed in Sean's eyes. At this moment, Gal's abdomen pierced by him has completely healed, and there is no trace of previous injuries.

    "You are indeed stronger than I expected, but you still have to die."

    Looking indifferently, looking at Xiao En's figure, Gal's body exuded a cold killing intent.

    Yin Hong's wings trembled, and Gall immediately disappeared in place.

    "It has indeed become stronger, and even the speed is faster than before. This kind of ability is really strange, a bit like Eggy Fruit."

    200 years ago, under the Big Mom of the Four Emperor Pirates, there was a Baron Egg.  The strength of the change will become stronger by one point.

    "But if that's all, it's not enough."

    The color of knowledge and knowledge diverged, and Gal's figure was captured, and Sean kicked it out. I have to say that the speed of light kick is a simple and convenient move, and it is extremely practical.

    Touch, foot to foot, a huge wave of air is set off. As a phantom beast, Gal's physical skills are not bad, but it also depends on who he is compared with. Against the current Sean, he still has  It was a little short, because Sean's physical body had already completed a breakthrough before this.

    "how come?"

    After a brief stalemate, accompanied by an irresistible force, Gal's body was kicked out by Sean.

     Phew, he flapped his wings, stabilized his figure, and realized that his right leg had cracked bones, and Gal's expression became completely gloomy. The injury is still secondary, and the key lies in its significance.

    "Have you broken through the limit?"

    The voice was low, although it was a question, but Gall's words were full of affirmation.

    "It can be said that, but it is still a little short of a real breakthrough."

    Without concealment, Sean told the truth that his current physical body has completed a breakthrough, but his armed arrogance and fruit ability are not as good. Only when both of them make a breakthrough again can he truly break through the limit, that is,  Become a so-called general-level powerhouse, but even so, under the current situation, the general alternate generals are not his opponents at all.

    "Is that really the case?"

    Hearing Sean's answer, Gal's face became calm again.

    "It seems that this battle will be more interesting than I expected, and I don't know which of us will die."

    The deep voice sounded, and the raging flames burned in Gal's crimson eyes, which was the desire for fighting.

    Covered by golden light, Gal's body once again underwent a strange change.

    The body shrunk and time went back. At this moment, Gal turned from an adult into a baby. Seeing this scene, thinking of the records in myths and legends, Sean thought deeply.

    The golden light dissipated, the baby grew up in an instant, and Gall appeared in the sky again. As expected, his strength increased by one point.

    If the level of alternate generals is divided into first-rate, second-rate and third-rate, Gal, who has changed again, may have reached the first-rate level.

    "Is this egg and viviparous? It's really a wonderful ability."

    Looking at Gal, the light in Xiao En's eyes became more and more blazing. According to myths and legends, Garuda has four forms, which are egg-born, viviparous, wet-born, and transformed. Among them, the egg-born is the weakest, and the transformed form is the strongest.  Gal, the ability user in the form of Garuda, seems to have this ability, after all, the two changes he showed before are very similar to the egg-born and viviparous in myths and legends.

    Regarding Sean's doubts, Gal was naturally not interested in answering them. After another change in form, he immediately launched an attack. This time his attacks were far more violent than the previous two, and for a while he seemed to be vaguely suppressing Sean.

    The reason for this situation is not only because his strength has greatly increased after another change, but also because his style of play is fierce, completely disregarding life and death.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 277 It's Over

    ?

    "It seems that Vinsmoke Gall still has the upper hand."

    Standing in the distance, watching Sean being suppressed by Garr, Ruber had a comfortable smile on his face. After all, he was still very upset about Sean's threat before.

    "However, if the fight continues like this, I am afraid that Vinsmoke Gall will be the first to fall."

    As a strong man comparable to a vice admiral, Ruber's eyesight is not bad. Although it seems that Vinsmoke Gall is suppressing Sean at this moment, it is actually just an appearance.  The suppression was all because he wasn't afraid of death, and was exchanging injuries for injuries. Even if he broke an arm, he would leave a scar on Xiao En's body.

    "I'm afraid he is still relying on his fruit ability."

    After a moment of silence, Wallon spoke.

    After observing for a long time, Wallon has a clearer grasp of the situation on the battlefield than Ruber, but what makes him helpless is that he finds that he is not sure of winning against any of these two people on the field.  The loser may be even greater.

    In fact, the people who are watching this battle at this moment are not only Rubor and Saron.  Just showing up.

    "It should be almost the same."

    Phew, the rays of light converged, his body solidified, and Xiao En opened the distance again.

    At this moment, Sean's figure was a bit embarrassed, his suit was already tattered, and there were three bloody claw marks on his shoulders, blood was flowing out all the time.

    As an ability user in the form of Garuda, Gal is best at claw skills, which are not only sharp but also highly poisonous. Under such circumstances, even if Xiao En activates the fruit ability, he still cannot heal the wound.

    Of course, compared to Sean, Gall's injury was even more serious. Not only was one arm cut off, but a lot of bones in his body were also broken. The whole person has become a blood man.  His powerful physique should have fallen long ago at this moment.

    "Have you reached the limit? It's a pity."

    Feeling the groaning bones and muscles in his body, he glanced at Sean, who looked embarrassed but was not seriously injured. Regret flashed in Gal's crimson eyes. Originally, he wanted to exchange his life for Sean.  The seriously injured one seems to be worse now.

    The golden light covered it again, and Gal's figure disappeared.

    Seeing this familiar scene, a strange look flashed in Sean's eyes.

    If he hadn't done it on purpose, even Gal, who had entered the viviparous state, would not have been able to fight him for so long, let alone suppress him. He just wanted to observe Garuda's illusion more clearly.  It¡¯s just the ability of the beast species. Of course, the most important thing is that Garuda¡¯s shape-changing ability does not require subjective consciousness to activate. It is not only an active ability but also a passive ability. As long as the life of the capable person is dying, it will appear naturally.  It's visible when Gall makes his first change.

    In such a situation, even if Sean tried his best to defeat Gal with the fastest speed, it would actually be impossible to kill him. I have to say that the abilities of a phantom beast like Garuda are a bit perverted, each change not only makes the ability  The recovery of the victim's injuries can also enhance the strength of the capable person. It is simply that the capable person has four more lives than the opponent, and the endurance and desperate ability are terrifying.

    The golden light dissipated, and Gal's figure changed for the first time, from three meters to four meters. His muscles swelled and his body became streamlined, like a perfect sculpture.

    The extremely exuberant vitality overflowed and condensed around him like water mist. This is the third change of Garuda, dampness.

    There is no doubt that Gal's strength has been enhanced again in a moment, and he has the strength of a general, and he is really at the same level as Sean.

    "It's interesting, but it's still not enough. I don't know if your metamorphosis state can really make you reach general-level combat power."

    Sensing Gal's exuberant breath of life, a light flashed in Xiao En's eyes.

    Phew, the light flickered, and Sean disappeared in place.

    "Have you ever been kicked by light?"

    Boom, legs collided, and this time Gal was able to block Sean's kick.

    "Not only the strength has become stronger, but also the reaction has become faster?"

    Phew, the figure dissipated, and Sean opened the distance again, but this time Gal didn't stop there. As soon as his figure moved, his speed exploded, and he immediately followed up.

    Huh, the wind is surging, and at this moment, Gal's speed is no slower than Sean's, although Sean's presence here cannot?The reason for reaching the speed of light, but it is also enough to explain how terrifying Garr is at this moment.

    Muscles swelled, strength surged, and armed domineering condensed, captured Xiao En's figure, and Gal grabbed it with a fierce claw.

    Stinged, the air was torn apart, facing Gall's fierce claws, Sean could only punch him hard on the head, and it's not a big deal to exchange injuries for injuries.

    Tsk, blood was flowing, and the two pulled away. At this moment, there was a claw mark lingering with poison on Sean's chest, and there was a fist mark on Gal's right face, and half of his face was swollen.

    "Have you avoided it? Could it be that you can't make the fourth change?"

    Looking at the wound on his chest, a smile appeared on the corner of Sean's mouth. According to the original estimation, his chest should be directly scratched to death by Gal, but now it is much less serious. Of course, the wound on Sean's chest  At the same time of scratching, Gal will also receive a fatal blow to the head.

    Looking at Sean, rubbing his unconscious right cheek, there was a trace of fluctuation in Gal's blushing eyes, and he was indeed avoiding it on his own initiative just now.

    Because if the claw is real, Sean may indeed die, but he is also very likely to be buried with him. So far, his devil fruit can only undergo three stages of transformation, and cannot undergo the fourth stage of metamorphosis.

    "If this is the only way, then there is no need to continue playing."

    Stabbed, stretched out his hand to tear off the flesh and blood on his shoulders and chest, and a gentle white light began to flow on Xiao En's body.

    Although these wounds are full of toxins, Xiao En, who has mastered the return of life, can easily seal the blood vessels and prevent the toxins from spreading. Now he only needs to tear off the flesh and blood to heal the wounds, but this process is a bit painful. Previously  Not doing so is just trying to observe more.

    Looking at Gal in the distance, Xiao En's dark eyes were full of indifference, and there was no color before. After all, he had seen everything he should and could see, and the other party had reached the limit. Without the fourth stage of change  Under the premise of this, there is no point in procrastinating any longer, it is just a waste of time.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 278 Trading

    ?

    "Yatata Mirror Infinite Cutting."

    Phew, the golden light criss-crossed, and in a short moment, Gal's tall body became a sieve.

    It is true that the person with the ability of the Shining Fruit cannot really reach the speed of light, but as long as the body of the person with the ability is strong enough and the reaction speed is fast enough, the speed of the person with the ability given by the Shining Fruit can be further increased, and it will continue to approach the speed of light. There is no doubt that in Sean's body  After breaking the limit and reaching the fifth level, the power of infinite cutting becomes even more terrifying.

    "It's over, I didn't expect this to be a drama from beginning to end."

    Looking at Vensmoke Garr, who was held by Sean like a dead dog, Ruber shook his head and sighed. He understood the moment Sean made his last move. This self-proclaimed Polusali  No's men have been teasing Vinsmoke Gall from the start.

    "What do you think of this Polusalino, Wallon."

    Hearing this, Wallon fell into a brief silence.

    "Invincible under the general."

    The sound of metal colliding sounded, and Wallon gave his own answer.

    Hearing this answer, RuPaul sighed.

    "Yeah, the general is invincible, let's go, it's not appropriate to stay here any longer."

    No matter what thoughts he had in his mind before, it is time to restrain himself now, which is caused by the gap in strength.

    "By the way, Wallon, please inform Vinsmoke of what happened here. After all, Vinsmoke Garr came here only after receiving our news. I don't want to be hated by Germa."

    Between the words, his figure turned into smoke, and Rubor drifted away.

    ?¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    North Sea, Germa giant snail war house.

    "Father, there is a problem with the big brother's life card."

    Holding a small card that was more than half burnt and turned into a withered yellow as a whole, Vinsmoke Dale walked into Milburn's laboratory, with a trace of unconcealable anxiety in his eyes.

    "I already know about this, you don't have to worry, I have already sent Hall to the East China Sea."

    Hearing Dale's words, Milburn's expression remained as calm as before, and he continued his experiment without stopping his hand movements.

    Seeing Milburn like this, Dale's heart was churning with inexplicable emotions.

    Ten days later, Donghai, the Kingdom of Goya, the capital of the king.

    "Mr. Polusalino, this is what you want."

    After checking the data bug in his hand, Ruber handed over the rubbings of the red road sign to Sean.

    After scanning the information, Xiao En accepted the rubbing after confirming it.

    "The deal is clear, then I won't bother King Rubor."

    "Wait a minute, Mr. Polusalino, this is a gift I prepared for you. I hope you like it, and I hope we still have the opportunity to cooperate."

    Having said that, Ruber pushed a suitcase in front of Sean, which contained the blue sea and blue sky, a special product of the Goa Kingdom.

    With a glance, he knew what was inside, and Xiao En took it away.

    "Then I would like to thank King Rubor for his kindness, and I am also looking forward to the next cooperation with you."

    "By the way, Mr. Polusalino, Mr. Vinsmoke Milburn entrusted me to hand over this phone bug to you. He hopes to have a talk with you. Of course, I am just a referrer. In the end, it all depends on Borussia."  Your own choice, Mr. Rusalino."

    With that said, RuPaul put a silver phone bug on the table.

    Hearing this, Sean narrowed his eyes and glanced at Ruber.

    "Okay, I know."

    Picking up the suitcase and the silver phone bug, Sean left the palace of the Kingdom of Goa. Seeing the back of Sean leaving, Rubor's expression became dark.

    "Will he choose to reconcile with the Vinsmoke family?"

    Valon walked in, glanced at the direction Sean left and asked a question.

    "Who knows? It's none of our business. We've got the stuff, and we're still busy."

    For him, this matter has come to an end. If it gets involved further, not only will it not gain any benefits, but it may also cause trouble.

    Unnamed desert island, Sean's temporary residence.

    When Sean returned here, Gal was still in a deep sleep, showing no sign of waking up.

    "The next thing is to see what price the Vinsmoke family can pay,Otherwise, I don't mind having another collection of Phantom Beast Devil Fruits.  "

    Glancing at Vinsmoke Gall, Sean took out the silver phone bug.

    After these ten days of experiments, Sean found that the wild return method has almost no effect on the phantom beasts. Unlike ordinary and ancient species, phantom beasts are creatures in myths and legends.  The core idea of ??the law is to integrate the habits of animals into the human body through spiritual suggestion, so that people can keep getting close to the devil fruit, but the creatures corresponding to the phantom beast species do not exist at all, and the records in myths and legends are not enough to serve as evidence.  It's really, really hard to match up.

    Under such circumstances, it is basically impossible to stimulate the development of animal-type phantom beasts through the wild return method, and Vinsmoke Garr is strong-willed, so it is not very likely that Sean will succeed in hinting at him.

    Three days later, on a deserted island near Upside Down Mountain, a giant snail war house belonging to Germa docked here.

    "This is what you want."

    Putting a silver lockbox on the ground and opening it, the blue-haired Hall cast his gaze on Sean not far away.

    Sweeping his eyes, Xiao En nodded when he saw the red signpost and devil fruit inside the box.

    "The thing is right, this is what you want."

    Having said that, Sean threw Gal, who was in a coma, in the center.

    Seeing this scene, Hall kicked the lockbox over.

    "The transaction has been concluded, and I hope to have the opportunity to cooperate next time."

    Picking up the silver lockbox, Sean turned and left.

    Looking at the back of Xiao En leaving, Hall's expression remained cold without any change. As a reformer, he didn't have too many emotions that he shouldn't have.

    "It seems that things are going well, and then I will pay off the favor I owe you to the Vinsmoke family."

    At some point, a man wearing a traditional kimono and carrying a big sword came to Hall's side. He was the trump card for Vinsmoke to make a deal with Sean this time, and he was only one step away from the supreme swordsman.  The top swordsman far away, to prevent Xiao En from changing his mind temporarily, losing his wife and losing his army.

    "It's really cautious. A top swordsman doesn't know whether it is Vinsmoke's secret hand or the foreign aid he invited. I look forward to meeting you next time, Vinsmoke Gall. I hope you like it and I will give it to you.  one's gift."

    Standing high in the sky, looking at the island that has turned into a small black spot, the corner of Sean's mouth outlined a beautiful arc. In fact, Sean had already made up his mind after learning that there was a red road sign in the Vinsmoke family.  Make this transaction, and you won't regret it, it's the same with or without this top swordsman.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 279 Resonance Fruit

    ?

    "Boss, Black Crow Island is ahead."

    On the deck, looking at a small black spot that was faintly visible ahead, Yoder stood beside Sean and spoke softly.

    More than three years later, Yoder's body has also grown completely, and his height has reached 2.6 meters. Although he looks thin and weak, there is explosive power in his body.  He has grown up, has a strong sense of danger, and even the armed color has stepped into the threshold and can use it proficiently, and he can get to this point in a short period of time, in addition to his own aptitude, it is more because of Xiao  En's cultivation, especially that human Yuan Dadan back then.

    Hearing Yoder's words, Sean raised his head, his eyes drifted away, and looked at the island in the distance.

    Black Crow Island, located in the windless belt, is a spring island that is warm all year round. It is a secret base built by the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce. It has always been in charge of Youde. This is the first time for Sean to come.  .

    After Xiao En issued the hunting order, this Black Crow Island was officially opened, and all the prey hunted were caught here. Similarly, some scientific research projects with a relatively high level of confidentiality were also transferred here from Black Thorn Island.  For example, the steam engine project, such as the sea floor stone cutting project, after all, the current blackthorn flower chamber of commerce is very popular, so it is better to keep a low profile before it has enough strength.

    "Is the construction on the island complete?"

    Looking away, Sean asked a question.

    "The basic construction has been completed, and only some laboratories are still under construction. The main reason is that it is too risky to enter and exit the calm zone. So far, only this merchant ship in our chamber of commerce can enter and exit freely."

    With his head down, Yoder replied softly.

    The environment in the windless zone is special, and ordinary wind-powered ships cannot pass, so they can only use other types of powered ships, such as the steam ship under his feet. In addition, there are many sea kings here, and there are many sea kings' lairs, which are extremely dangerous.  It is difficult to get out when the ship arrives here.

    In order to keep it secret before, even if Xiao En mastered the processing technology of Hailou Stone, he did not apply it on a large scale, so until now, this is the only merchant ship that the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce can pass through the calm zone.

    "Hurry up and perfect it, after all, this will be the real base of our Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce in the future."

    "Yes, boss."

    Hearing Xiao En's words, Yoder immediately agreed.

    "By the way, have you thought about the previous question?"

    Having said that, Sean set his eyes on Youde.

    "Think about it, boss, I'm going to eat the pet fruit."

    After thinking about it several times, Yoder, who had the answer in his heart, made his decision.

    "Pet fruit? It's indeed a good choice. Later, I will ask someone to collect some information about beasts for you."

    Hearing Yoder's words, Sean nodded. Pet fruit is indeed a good choice. He currently doesn't have many devil fruits in his hand. Apart from a few ordinary animal-type fruits, there are only three superhuman-type fruits, one of which is  They are pet fruits, one is the resonance fruit traded by Vinsmoke, and the other is the candle fruit for Monka hunting. Among these fruits, pet fruits are quite good in terms of potential and combat power formation speed.

    Ability users of pet fruits can turn animals, including humans, into their own pets through their own abilities, but at the very beginning, they can only control their bodies, not their minds, so it is more convenient to choose some beasts with low intelligence to control them.  Effectively avoid backlash. After all, the control of pet fruits is not absolute. People with strong strength or determination can get rid of the control of pet fruits.

    Moreover, the pet fruit is a rich and handsome fruit. It is difficult for a lone family to develop the potential of this fruit. After all, the pet fruit has almost no effect on the ability users themselves, and the main combat power of the ability users still depends on pets.

    There are indeed many terrifying animals in the world of One Piece, but they are distributed all over the world. It is not easy to find and tame them. There needs to be a huge force behind them as support, and you can also collect suitable devil fruits for pets to eat.  These are all ways to enhance the combat power of pets. Of course, the premise is that you have money and power, otherwise you can only think about it.

    "After eating the pet fruit, you can go to the small garden. It's nice to have a silverback gorilla there."

    Thoughts were turning, Sean thought of the silverback gorilla he had fought with before. That gorilla was not only physically strong but also armed and aggressive. It was a good choice for a pet ape.

    "I see, boss."

    Hearing what Sean said, Yoder also thought of the bird in the small garden.The silverback gorilla is indeed a good choice. If you can keep it as a pet, your combat power will reach a new level.

    At the same time, Xiaohuayuan, that silverback gorilla was still living a shameless life as usual, unaware that someone had already missed him.

    Crow, croak, croak, the harsh and piercing calls became one, and a group of crows were startled when the ship docked.

    "Boss, crows are the largest biological group on Black Crow Island. There are tens of thousands of them, but apart from their ugly calls, there is nothing else."

    Following behind Sean, Yoder began to introduce some information about Black Crow Island.

    Looking up, he glanced at the group of crows covering the sky, and the corner of Xiao En's mouth outlined a beautiful arc.

    "Well, good experimental materials."

    Since Yoder chose the pet fruit and gave up the resonance fruit, Sean is going to use this devil fruit to experiment with a new idea of ??his own, and it just so happens that these crows can be used as experimental materials.

    Hearing Xiao En's words, Yoder looked up at the crows and said nothing.

    The resonance fruit is similar to the inspiration fruit, both of which are emotional fruits. The difference is that the inspiration fruit is the use of the fruit ability to stimulate the inner courage of others, making them fearless and enhancing the strength of the group, while the resonance fruit is to inspire others  The resonance of others, to concentrate part of the power of others on oneself.

    On the surface, it seems that the resonance fruit is similar to the luck fruit, both of which are the power of gathering people, except that one is temporary and the other is permanent, but in fact the resonance fruit is a tasteless one, at least so far.  In the history of thieves, there are no outstanding resonance fruit ability users.

    After reading the devil fruit illustrated book left by Yi Mu, Xiao En clearly knew that the reason why the resonance fruit became tasteless was because it had great limitations.

    First of all, it can only resonate with the same kind. After a human eats the resonance fruit, his ability can only be used on humans, and it has no effect on other creatures. Secondly, the range of resonance is limited. According to the records in the devil fruit illustration, the strongest resonance fruit ability can only be used.  Can cover the surrounding area of ??100 meters.

    In addition to these two biggest restrictions, the resonance fruit actually has some small hidden dangers, such as the change of people's mind, the resonance fruit is not an inspiration fruit, and it can guide the power of resonance but cannot forcibly arouse the resonance of others.  The charm of the capable person itself, and after a short period of resonance, the resonant person is likely to lose the resonance state due to external factors or their own reasons, and this will directly affect the capable person. In severe cases, the combat power of the capable person may even collapse.  For example, the ability to bear, the stronger the power of resonance, the greater the pressure that the capable person needs to bear. Once the limit is exceeded, the capable person is likely to be crushed by the power of resonance,

    Under the constraints of these conditions, the resonance fruit naturally became a tasteless rib, but it was not completely impossible to solve it.

    Thoughts were spinning in his mind, he retracted his gaze, and Xiao En walked to the depths of the island.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 280 The King of the Black Crow

    ?

    The orchard, an experimental field opened up by the Blackthorn Flower Chamber of Commerce on Black Crow Island, is still empty, with only five trees growing sparsely, and each tree has a distorted face.

    They are the success of Yin Beast hunting during this period. Although the number seems small, the efficiency is actually very good. After all, although the number of devil fruit capable users is quite large, they are distributed in the vast pirate world.  Very low, and secondly, in order to avoid attracting the attention of other people too early, when the Yin Beast hunts, it basically targets small pirates and lone rangers. Apart from their relatively weak strength and influence, these people have one thing in common, that is, their wandering nature.  High, it takes a certain amount of effort to find it.

    Going out for a trip, although he didn't achieve the planned goal, he also got two red road signs by accident. Xiao En is going to settle down again. While expanding the scale of Yin Beast, he will also hone his domineering and fruit ability, and strive to reach the general level as soon as possible.

    To find Ralph Drew, Sean needs to collect four red signposts. Except for the two in his hand, the remaining two are in the hands of the mad emperor, one of the four emperors of the new world, and the whereabouts of one is unknown.

    As the name suggests, the mad emperor is like a lunatic. To get the red road sign from him, you must have strong strength. After all, the mad emperor has been chasing the throne of One Piece, and it is impossible to give up the red road sign.  In addition to spending a lot of manpower and material resources to find a red road sign whose whereabouts are unknown, it also requires a certain amount of luck. There is no rush to get these two red road signs.

    Time is always passing by inadvertently, ten years in a blink of an eye, maybe a new wave is about to roll up, when Xiao En was silent, many new strongmen appeared on the sea, although most of them were just short-lived, but there were also people who took advantage of it.  On the cloud, for example, Monkey D. Ronan, who only went to sea for a few years, made a great reputation in the first half of the great voyage, and was considered the strongest pirate star in the past ten years, catching up with those  A legendary figure with the title of immortality.

    Of course, although Sean has been silent for the past ten years, the Blackthorn Flower Chamber of Commerce has never stopped moving forward. Not only has its business spread all over the world and the first half of the Great Sea Route, it has even begun to extend its minions to the New World.  Once the steam ship came out, it detonated the world, promoted the replacement of the ship, and completely eliminated the sailing ship. In addition, the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce also used the sea stone technology to build a secret treasure fleet, which can pass through the windless zone.  , traveled all over the world, and brought back Jinshan Yinhai for the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce every year.

    With such a huge profit in hand, the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce naturally aroused the jealousy of others, but none of the forces that have taken action over the years have succeeded, because in these ten years, Sean has not only become a real general, but also the underworld of his subordinates.  The number of beast members has also reached 21, including 3 ancient species and 18 ordinary species, each of which has the strength of a rear admiral or above, and is the sharpest knife in Xiao En's hands. In addition, Mengka and Youde  He also stepped into the fourth rank one after another. With a combat power comparable to that of a vice admiral, the twin stars known as the Black Thorn Flower, with such a powerful force team, the development of the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce has had twists and turns, but there has never been too much trouble.  Big question.

    Black Crow Island, laboratory, following Sean's movements, a black crow sleeping on the dissecting table opened its eyes.

    This black crow is huge in size, far surpassing its peers. Standing up, it is about the height of a normal human being. Its body is pitch-black and has no variegation. On the top of its head, there is a protrusion formed by cuticles, which is shaped like a crown. In its sharp beak, there are dense and  With sharp teeth, unlike its scavenging counterparts, it only eats the freshest flesh and blood.

    "Hei Yu, whether ten years of hard work is worth it or not depends on today."

    Petting the head of the black crow, Xiao En spoke softly.

    "I will not let you down, my master, quack."

    The color of determination flashed in the scarlet eyes, and the black crow spoke.

    Black Feather is the Crow King cultivated by Xiao En through a method similar to raising Gu. It was born on a ladder made of tens of thousands of bones of the same race.  He has undergone five transformations from Sean, his body can be called copper-skinned and iron-skinned, and being able to speak is only a trivial point among them.

    "Then let's begin."

    Hearing this, Hei Yu flapped his wings, flew out of the laboratory, and came to the sky above Black Crow Island.

    Quack, chirping loudly, with Hei Yu's chirping, the silent Hei Crow Island suddenly became lively.

    Ten years ago, although Black Crow Island was famous for black crows, in fact, besides black crows, there were also white crows, gray crows, and red crows, but the number of black crows was the largest.  They are not the same, but today, ten years later, there are no more crows on Black Crow Island except for the Black Crow.?Crows of other species are not only of the same color but also of the same species, and all have the same blood flowing in their bodies.

    After the crow king Heiyu was selected by raising Gu, Sean not only let it eat the resonance fruit, but also used its blood as a benchmark to transform the bloodline of the next generation of crows on the island.  In this step, it took Sean a full ten years to bring the number of crows with black feather blood to the standard.

    The domineering aura and the power of the resonance fruit spread at the same time, and the black crows on the island responded to Hei Yu's call and flew out of their nests.

    The sun disappeared, and at this moment, hundreds of thousands of black crows covered the sky. Because of the blood as a bond, Black Feather broke the greatest bondage and distance for those with resonance fruit abilities in the past.

    In this experiment, considering the particularity of the fruit of resonance, Sean referred to the race gods in the Boya world, and used the technical means of blood factors to make Black Feather an alternative blood source for all black crows on Black Crow Island, so that resonance  The fruit breaks the bondage.

    Wan Ya worships, with the black feather as the center, and rotates clockwise in a stepped manner in the sky. From the ground, it looks like a black whirlpool, as if it is going to swallow the entire island.

    Looking at the scene in the sky, Xiao En's powerful sense of knowledge spread out, carefully paying attention to the changes of the crows, not letting go of any details.

    When all the crows were assembled and the aura accumulated to its peak, a three-foot-like brilliance appeared in the scarlet eyes of the black feather. With a cry, it fully activated the power of the resonance fruit.

    Hum, a silent hum sounded, and at this moment the sky was distorted.

    Quack, all crows sing together, at this moment, apart from the crows, there is no sound in the world.

    Under Black Feather's call, all the black crows contributed their strength. Under Xiao En's knowledge and perception, at this moment, a wisp of black smoke drifted out of each black crow's body  .

    A wisp of black air is very weak, as if it would dissipate when the wind blows, but when this base number is multiplied by one hundred thousand, it is terrifying.

    The black air gathered, like a tide, pouring towards the black feathers continuously, and after doing all this, the rest of the crows seemed to be drunk, and fell from the sky unsteadily, which was caused by the loss of power in their bodies.  s consequence.

    Although the crows fell, the sky over Hei Ya Island was still dark, and the black smoke gathered around Hei Yu, forming a huge cloud.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 281 The Flame of Death Plague

    ?

    Quack, accompanied by an unpleasant cry, the dark clouds covering the sky began to roll, continuously pouring towards Heiyu, completely submerging Heiyu's body.

    The crow's feathers fluttered, and as time passed, it seemed that snow as big as a goose feather fell in the sky, but it was black. It was at this time that a powerful coercion began to pervade the sky.

    "Is it done?"

    Feeling this powerful aura, Xiao En narrowed his eyes as he watched the dark clouds in the sky fade away.

    The wings vibrated, and the remaining dark clouds were dispersed, and it was at this time that the black feather that had completed the resonance revealed its own figure.

    The first had three eyes, the blood was shining through, and it seemed to be real, with a wingspan of nearly 100 meters, and ominous black flames were burning on the pitch-black feathers, and two claws appeared again under the wings, which looked like a pair of wings overlapping under the wings from a distance.  As for the arm, at this moment, Heiyu looked very much like those phantom beasts that shouldn't exist in this world.

    Quack, a powerful aura erupted, wrapped in a domineering aura and stirred up the surrounding situation, turning the originally dark sky into a clear sky.

    The sun was shining, and the sky was azure blue. Countless people on Blackthorn Island held their breaths looking at the figure flaunting in the sky. They knew that from today onwards, the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce had one more top combat power, but it wasn¡¯t  Man is a crow.

    Phew, the wings retracted, and Hei Yu lowered his body.

    Creaking, crunching, the bones moaned, and after reaching the ground, Kuroyu's figure began to change.

    The black flames burned, and Hei Yu's huge body was enveloped. After three breaths, a humanoid creature came out from inside.

    It is three meters tall, with a crow's head and feet, and its wings are folded. The two claws on it serve as arms. The whole body is covered with black crow feathers, with black flames lingering on it. From a distance, it looks like a strange mask on its head.  Humans in crow feather coats.

    Black Feather is not an ordinary crow. It has been trained by Sean since it was born. In addition to possessing almost human intelligence, it also has powerful physical skills. In order to cooperate with the transformation, life return is its key ability.  As far as this ability alone is concerned, no one in the Black Thorn Flower Merchant Guild can match it except Sean. Under such circumstances, after part of the power was dissipated, Black Feather successfully transformed into a human form.

    "Master, Hei Yu succeeded."

    Walking in front of Sean, Kuroba knelt down on one knee.

    Seeing Heiyu like this, the corner of Sean's mouth outlined a beautiful arc. Although Heiyu seems to be a person at this moment, the power of the resonance fruit is like invisible silk threads, connected by blood,  Connect the entire Black Crow group with Black Feather, so that Black Feather can draw strength from the Black Crow Group at all times.

    That is to say, as long as the black feather does not remove the power of the resonance fruit, it can maintain this form and maintain this power. Of course, the price of doing this is that the black crows will almost permanently lose some power and become weaker  , but this is not without a solution, as long as a large amount of materials are invested, the simplest food supplements can restore the black crows to their vitality.

    "Let's go, go to the laboratory to check your body first."

    Looking at Hei Yu's figure and observing its changes, Xiao En's eyes became more and more joyful. There is no doubt that the experiment was successful this time, but the specific results still need to be checked carefully.

    "Yes, master."

    Seeing Xiao En's back, Hei Yu immediately followed, and quickly walked into the laboratory one by one.

    "What a magical power."

    After half a day of various tests, Sean looked at the final summary report with undisguised surprise on his face.

    Before resonating, although Kuroba had a strong physique after five transformations, he was only at the level of a lieutenant general at best. Although there were not many animals with this strength in the world of One Piece, there were not many. Excluding those large sea kings, land creatures also  There are also quite a few, especially on those ancient islands. After the resonance, with the support of the entire group of crows, Hei Yu's body seemed to be reshaped by a powerful force, reaching the level of a general in one leap, and more mastery.  A strange power, to some extent, the current black feather is a living phantom beast.

    "The flame of the plague is really an interesting power."

    Looking at the black flame that was ejected by the black feather's fingers and was burning on a small green tree, Xiao En's eyes narrowed.

    Black Flame is cold, without the slightest temperature. It looks like it is burning, but it is actually a kind of spread. Although its appearance is very similar to a flame, it actually has nothing to do with the flame itself. It is a group of different kinds of energy.

    Covered in flames, unique power penetrates into the body of the plant, strangeWonderful changes started to happen.

    The emerald green leaves began to lose their luster, and irregular rust-colored spots quickly appeared on the stems and leaves of the plant like rashes. After a while, the whole plant lost its vitality, as if it had been corroded by rust.

    "Is it rust this time? It's different from the previous ones."

    Looking at the dead plants, Sean was thoughtful.

    Rust is a relatively common plant disease. This disease can cause the leaves of plants to wither and turn yellow, but it is not enough to kill the plants.  Just killed a plant that looked perfectly healthy.

    "The plague of death cannot be directly given to the target disease, it can only be induced and amplified."

    After careful study for a while, and comparing with the previous experiments, Xiao En came to the conclusion that most of the symptoms caused by the same kind of healthy plants caused by black inflammation are not the same every time, and as long as one plant shows more obvious symptoms,  After the black inflammation is burned, the disease will be rapidly magnified. From this point of view, the black inflammation just induces and magnifies the diseases that these plants originally had, allowing these seemingly ordinary diseases to directly kill  Dead plants, there is no doubt that this is the nature of Black Feather's unique power, the Plague of Death.

    Although this kind of power looks inconspicuous, it is actually very terrifying, especially in the world of One Piece, because the world of One Piece is incomplete and unable to achieve life transformation.  The body is still an ordinary person in essence, and as long as it is an ordinary person, it is difficult to escape the torture of illness.

    In the world of One Piece, physical exercise is the most basic no matter which path you take. In this process, while people gain powerful strength, they are actually constantly squeezing the potential of their bodies. It is inevitable to leave hidden dangers.  , but when young and vigorous, this kind of hidden danger is suppressed by a strong body. Usually, it will only break out when the person is old and frail, and the plague of death can speed up and speed up this process.

    It can be said that as long as Black Feather is given enough opportunities, it can kill a strong person with a cold. Although it sounds a little funny, it is completely possible.

    "Kuroba, you really surprised me, and this doesn't seem to be your limit."

    Looking at Hei Yu standing beside him, Xiao En became more and more satisfied.

    Black Feather's power comes from the Black Crows, and is closely related to the Black Crows. The stronger the overall strength of the Black Crows, the stronger the Black Feather's power will be. Now the number of Black Crows is only 100,000, and most of them are just  Ordinary black crows, the strongest among them, except for black feathers, there are only five black crows that have undergone three transformations and are comparable to a naval colonel.  At this level, Kuroba may not be unable to become the next miracle.

    Of course, the premise of all this is that Hei Yu's own power has crossed a ladder again, and the resonance fruit has truly awakened. Otherwise, even if the black crows have reached the standard, Hei Yu will not be able to carry such power.

    "Kuroba, can you become the next miracle?"

    Looking at Hei Yu, the thoughts in Xiao En's mind turned.

    It has to be said that after getting rid of the shackles of distance, the fruit of resonance has the possibility of becoming the second miracle fruit after the fruit of luck.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 282 The idea of ??the second devil fruit

    ?

    A windless belt, an unnamed desert island.

    "My lord, there is news from the intelligence department that people with the ability to burn fruits of the natural system have appeared in Alabasta."

    Boom, a punch exploded, flattening a hill, and catwoman Catherine quietly came behind Sean.

    Hearing this, Sean stopped his movements.

    "Burning fruit? Are you sure?"

    After stepping out, leaving the smoky and dusty place, and taking the towel handed by Catherine to dry the sweat on his face, Sean couldn't help raising his eyebrows.

    The burning fruit of the Pirate World has long been contained by the Infernal Gate. According to the law of the only fruit, the newly appearing burning fruit seems to break this law.

    "Sure."

    With that said, Catwoman handed over a few photos.

    Although the backgrounds are different, the protagonists in the photos are all the same man. This man is about 30 years old, 1.6 meters tall, short and fat, like a big wine barrel, with a big beard,  Missing two front teeth, it looks a little funny.

    "It's really burning fruit."

    Looking at the crimson flames wrapped around the man's body and the elemental appearance of half of the man's body in the photo, Sean narrowed his eyes. There is no doubt that this is indeed the ability to burn the fruit. Then the problem arises, the only law of the fruit  Is it really broken?

    Because Sean has the ability to plant trees, the Blackthorn Flower Chamber of Commerce has always paid special attention to devil fruits and devil fruit ability users, and not long ago, Sean specially issued an order to collect information about top devil fruits and devil fruit ability users  .

    It is precisely because of this that Catwoman sent the news of this ability user to Sean today, because no matter what, the natural-type burning fruit is considered a powerful devil fruit, even if it is a top-notch devil fruit.  question.

    "Is there any information about this person?"

    Flipping through the photos, Sean asked a question.

    "Yes, Bakaron, aged 36, from the South China Sea, nicknamed Bloody Hand, Arsonist, the head of the Barrel Pirates, has plundered villages and towns many times, and likes to cut off other people's heads to make wine glasses.  Wanted, good at physical skills, did not show the fruit ability before, it is suspected that the burning fruit was obtained in Alabasta, and the intelligence department estimated that its strength should be around the major general of the headquarters."

    With her head down, Catwoman softly answered Sean's question. After the scale of Yin Beast grew, Catwoman seldom went out to perform tasks, and stayed by Sean's side more often, acting as Sean's secretary.

    Of course, although they no longer go out to execute characters, Catwoman's strength is not weak. Although Yin Beasts are induced by Sean, they have not lost their ability to learn. It's just that the change in habits makes them biased in physical skills.  What's more serious, only physical skills that are highly compatible with their own habits can allow them to tap their potential.

    Take Catwoman as an example, she is an ability user in the form of cat fruit, common species, and long-tailed cat. Speed ??is her strong point. Combining the characteristics of cats, some dexterous physical skills are suitable for her.  If the habits don't match, then it will be extraordinarily difficult for her to learn this physical technique, such as iron blocks.

    As the earliest yin beast and as Sean's secretary, Catwoman is still closer to Sean than other yin beasts. Under such circumstances, she naturally receives more favor from Sean.

    After briefly learning the six styles, Catwoman focused all her energy on the two physical techniques Sean adapted from the spiritual martial arts, the Shadow Step and the Shadowless Claw.

    In the case of a very high degree of fit, today, more than ten years later, Catwoman has quite profound attainments in these two physical arts.  His identity possesses the combat strength of a lieutenant general, far surpassing other ordinary Yin beasts, and he directly catches up with the two ancient Yin beasts.

    "So, are any of us around Alabasta?"

    After listening to Catwoman's introduction, Sean said casually, no matter how vicious he is, he is only a major general after all, and he will not be on the stage.

    "The member of Yin Beast, Binghu, is nearby."

    Without hesitation, Catwoman immediately gave the answer, obviously well prepared.

    "Is it a sick tiger? Inform him to bring him back, and he wants to live."

    Hearing the name Sick Tiger, Sean nodded and gave the order.

    Sick Tiger, a member of the Yin Beast, has the ability to form the saber-toothed tiger of the ancient species of cat and cat fruit.  Good at swordsmanship, majoring in the Hungry Tiger Knife of Soul Martial Arts adapted by Sean, it is not a problem for him to take down Bakaren.?.

    "Yes, my lord."

    Without sloppy, after hearing Xiao En's order, Catwoman immediately turned around and left here.

    Seeing the back of Catwoman leaving, Sean fell into deep thought.

    Although the simple burning fruit is good, it is a powerful natural element, but that's it for Xiao En. What he really cares about is the significance of the reappearance of the burning fruit.

    The iron of the only fruit cannot be broken, it is almost a rule, but now it seems that this iron has a premise, that is the same devil fruit tree.

    Shao Shaoguo was transformed by Sean using his own devil fruit tree after being contained by the Infernal Gate. From this perspective, the ownership of this devil fruit has been transferred from the devil fruit tree in One Piece world to Sean.

    In other words, in the world of One Piece, the burning fruit really does not exist anymore, so now there will be new burning fruits appearing.

    Thoughts were spinning in his heart, Xiao En's dark eyes became deeper and deeper.

    Ten years have passed, and Xiao En's physical skills have been polished to the peak of a period. Although it is not impossible to improve, it is very difficult. It can only be honed bit by bit with time, because this is the world  However, the fruit ability has been awakened. In addition to being able to develop more moves and continuously expand in width, there is no way to dig in depth unless a certain way is found to break the ceiling.

    Under such circumstances, Xiao En naturally turned his mind on the second Devil Fruit. If he can find a Devil Fruit that complements the Shining Fruit, then the two may be able to have a situation where one plus one is greater than two, helping Xiao En.  Although the possibility of En breaking the ceiling is not great, it is worth trying. Sean believes that as long as he can break the ceiling, there is a great possibility that he can find the location of the Devil Fruit Tree.  At most, it is the sixth step or half a step higher, and the possibility of reaching the seventh step is very, very small, almost impossible.

    It is precisely because of this that Sean asked the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce to pay special attention to the news of top devil fruit or devil fruit ability users, in order to prepare for his second devil fruit.

    At the beginning, Blackbeard was able to eat the second devil fruit due to the dual factors of special physique and dark fruit. Although Sean now has neither the physique nor the dark fruit like Blackbeard, he has similar abilities.

    According to Sean's calculations, Blackbeard's body has a special ability to carry two kinds of fruit, which is a cage, and the dark fruit's ability to absorb other devil fruits is a chain, which binds the power of another fruit, and will  It is tied to different locations in the same cell, avoiding conflicts between them and not allowing the other fruit to escape, making the other fruit also become the power of Blackbeard.

    In fact, Sean himself has the power similar to the dark fruit. After rewriting the life design drawing based on the devil fruit tree, Sean's body transformed and naturally took on some characteristics of the devil fruit tree. It is precisely because of this that he  Only the power of the devil can be born, and the devil fruit can be recovered.

    From another perspective, Sean's body is actually born with the power to bind the devil fruit, which is why he turned his attention to the second devil fruit in the first place.

    With such a premise, Sean believes that as long as he takes the time to find the secret of Blackbeard's body, eating the second Devil Fruit is not a luxury.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 283 Rushing Fruit

    ?

    "who are you?"

    Clutching the wound on his abdomen, looking at the man not far away holding a black chaotic T-shaped sword with a thin body and a pale face but as fierce as a tiger, Bakaren's eyes were full of doubts.  There was a pile of dead bodies beside him, all of them were members of his pirate group.

    The other party is very special both in appearance and temperament. If he really dealt with the other party, he must remember it, but the fact is that he has not. Although he does a lot of evil and seems to be rampant, in fact every time  His actions are all carefully investigated, and he will not provoke those places with strong backgrounds. This is also the secret of his being wanted by six countries and still being at ease to this day.

    Looking at Bakalen who was in doubt, Sick Tiger didn't speak. The order he received was to bring him back alive, but he didn't ask him to answer his question.

    Although the tiger is terrible, the hungry tiger is even better. This is the true meaning of the Hungry Tiger Knife.

    Holding a knife in both hands, he dragged out long knife marks on the sand. Like a tiger out of the gate, the tiger pounced fiercely on Barenka.

    Seeing this scene, Bakaren's small eyes narrowed even more, his heart became ruthless, and the raging flames burned on his hands again.

    "Damn it, if it wasn't for the fact that the time for me to get the Shaoshao fruit is too short, I must make you look good today."

    Difficultly resisting the sick tiger's attack, in a short period of time Bakaren had another scar on his arm and chest. Although the injury was not serious, it was not a good sign.

    Under normal circumstances, natural fruit ability users still have an advantage in fighting swordsmen or great swordsmen. After all, swordsmen's flying slashes are easily dodged by natural devil fruit ability users. As long as you don't get close,  It is very difficult for Jianhao to cause major damage to natural ability users, but it is a pity that not only the time for Bakalen to obtain the burning fruit is too short to develop it in depth, but his own strength is also a step lower than that of sick tiger.

    In fact, if it wasn't for the sick tiger who wanted to capture Ba Kalun alive, Ba Kalun would have died a long time ago, just like his crew members who fell in a pool of blood.

    There were more and more scars on his body. Although he didn't know why the other party didn't kill him, Bakaren didn't think that he would end well if he fell into the other party's hands.

    After fighting for a period of time, Bakalen has already discovered that the guy opposite is a ferocious beast, and he is the prey he teases, and he will bite him to death and swallow the skin whenever he loses interest.

    "I can only gamble. After fighting for so long and making such a big noise, if that guy is still in the rape flower market, he should be attracted here."

    The short and fat body kept dodging, and Bakaron's small eyes revealed the light of thinking.

    "Norris, I agree to your terms. As long as you save my life today, I will be your subordinate."

    Although the body is short and fat, Barenka has a good voice, especially at this time, when he shouted, a huge wave of sound spread out in all directions.

    Hearing this, Sick Tiger's expression remained unchanged, without any change in expression, and he still calmly drew his sword, constantly driving Barenka to a dead end.

    "Damn it, I am sincerely seeking refuge, are you really going to die?"

    After being stabbed again, Bakaren felt a faint sense of weakness coming from his body, his eyes turned red anxiously, he really couldn't hold on any longer, and at this moment a burst of hearty laughter came from afar.

    "Haha, it seems you made the right choice."

    Phew, the wind and sand swept through, his body solidified, and a figure appeared near the battlefield between Sick Tiger and Bakalen.

    He is three meters tall, in his forties, wearing a brown-yellow coat, with a Chinese character face, eight eyebrows, and a long scar on the left half of his face, which extends to the lower jaw, and he is full of a domineering aura.

    "Friend, I have secured this person, how about giving me some face?"

    Looking down at the sick tiger's thin body, Norris spoke.

    Regarding this, Sick Tiger seemed to have never heard of it, and his armed domineering spirit was wrapped around the big sword, and he slashed out again, this time he wanted to completely deal with Bakaren.

    Seeing this scene, Norris frowned, and his horoscope became more obvious.

    "It seems that you didn't take my words to heart."

    The anger on his face flashed, the wind and sand swirled, and in an instant an arc-shaped moon blade condensed by the wind and sand was inspired from Norris's hand, aiming directly at the sick tiger.

    The hairs stood on end, and the sense of crisis came, Sick Tiger had to stop his offensive, took advantage of the situation, held knives in both hands, and blocked the attack.The curved moon blade issued by Norris.

    Taking this opportunity, Barkaron turned around and ran, and came to Norris' side in a few vertical leaps.

    Roar, the tiger roared, and the muscles in both arms suddenly swelled. At the moment when the strength increased greatly, the sick tiger finally cut off the arc-shaped moon blade gathered by the wind and sand.

    Holding the knife in his hand, looking at Bakaren who had already run to Norris, Sick Tiger knew that his task this time might be difficult to complete. He felt a deadly threat from Norris, and the one just now needed him  The arc-shaped moon blade that can only be solved by explosive power has already explained the problem, and that is just the result of the opponent's random actions.

    However, despite the disparity in the strength of the enemy and the enemy, the sick tiger still began to mobilize the power in his body, ready to attack at any time. Unless he received an order, the Yin Beast did not give up the mission and would never stop dying.

    Roar, the tiger roared in the mountains and forests, a tragic aura rose from the sick tiger's body, at this moment he really looked like a tiger that was starved to the extreme and was on the verge of death and had to fight.

    "Are you still coming? What a trouble."

    Seeing the sick tiger like this, Norris's heart was filled with killing intent.

    Phew, he opened his palm, the wind and sand gathered, and a mini sandstorm quietly formed in Norris' palm.

    "This time I will teach you a lesson, and let you know when to retract your claws."

    A cold smile was drawn on the corner of his mouth, and with a light wave of Norris' right hand, the mini sandstorm grew rapidly and swept the surroundings crazily.

    Seeing the rapidly growing sandstorm approaching, Sick Tiger's expression changed slightly, and he stabbed twice in a row.

    Hey, hey, the sword is full of energy. As a great swordsman, Norris's flying slash is naturally not weak, but it is a pity that he can't shake the sandstorm that has become a natural disaster.

    Boom, the wind, sand and rocks, was swept by the sandstorm, and the body of the sick tiger disappeared in place in an instant, and it was unknown where it was swept by the sandstorm.

    "Overreaching one's abilities."

    The sandstorm went away, and he withdrew his gaze, Norris glanced at Bakaron beside him.

    Sensing Norris' gaze, Bakaron immediately lowered his head. Although he knew that this man was strong before, he didn't have a specific concept. Today, he finally had a clearer estimate. He could set off a sandstorm with every gesture.  a monster.

    "Since you have agreed to be my subordinate, then behave well and don't let me down."

    Looking at Bakaren, Norris said lightly.

    Hearing this, Bakalen's heart that hadn't settled down suddenly tightened.

    "I see, boss, I will not let you down."

    "Well, I hope you will do what you say. By the way, how did you mess with the Yin Beast?"

    Thinking of the previous Sick Tiger, Norris frowned again. He didn't care about Sick Tiger, a person with ancient animal abilities, but even he didn't want to easily offend the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce behind Sick Tiger.  If you want to say that the forces in Shanghai are in the limelight, the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce is definitely one of them. It seems to be a newly rising overlord. It is precisely because of this that he didn't kill Biaohu before, but just exiled him.  Under certain leeway.

    In fact, if he hadn't said before that he wanted to subdue Bakalen, if it hadn't been for Bakalun who is a rare natural-type fruit burner, he really didn't want to offend the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce, although with his strength and Ala  Bastan's special environment, even a general-level powerhouse can't do anything to him, but such an enemy can still be avoided without provocation.

    "Yin Beast? That guy just now was a Yin Beast, he is a member of the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce? But I have never provoked the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce."

    Hearing Norris' words, Bakallen was at a loss. As a discerning pirate, how could he not open his eyes to provoke the Blackthorn Merchant Guild, which has been in the limelight over the years?  Isn't that the old birthday star eating arsenic and looking for death?

    Seeing the shock and bewilderment on Barkallen's face, Norris withdrew his gaze.

    "Let's go, get out of here first."

    Between the words, Norris turned and left first.

    Although Sick Tiger is a member of the Yin Beast, he did not kill him after all. He believes that the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce will not make it difficult for him because of such a thing. He still has enough confidence in his own strength, and although he does not want to  Provoking the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce, but this does not mean that he is afraid of the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce, it just doesn't want to cause trouble.

    Seeing the back of Norris leaving, Barkaron immediately followed.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 284

    ?

    "My lord, the Ministry of Intelligence has sent back the latest news that the sick tiger has missed."

    In the study, looking at Sean who was reading a book, Catherine the Catwoman reported the latest information.

    Hearing this, Sean frowned, feeling a little surprised, and put down the book in his hand.

    "Missed? What is the specific situation?"

    "According to the news from the intelligence agency, Sick Tiger was about to capture Bakaren at that time, but at this moment, a man of unknown origin suddenly appeared, easily defeated Sick Tiger, and took Bakaren away.  A person with the natural rustling fruit ability."

    Hearing this, a funny smile appeared on Sean's face.

    "It's interesting, it's really interesting. First, the fruit was burned, and now there is a rustling fruit. It seems that Alabasta is really an outstanding person."

    By this time, Sean was really interested in this matter.

    "How is Sick Tiger doing now?"

    Looking at Catwoman, Sean asked again.

    "The sick tiger has lost contact with us now, but judging from his life card, although he was seriously injured, his life is not in danger. He should be lost in the desert."

    With her head down, Catwoman answered Sean's question.

    "Is that so? I just want to go out for a walk, so let's go to Alabasta."

    With a smile on his face, Sean made a decision.

    "Yes, my lord, I will arrange the boat immediately."

    "No, this time I can go alone. After I leave, you will be responsible for everything on Black Crow Island. If there are any powerful enemies that cannot be solved, you can hand them over to Black Feather."

    After ordering casually, the golden light flickered, and Xiao En disappeared into the study.

    Black Feather's resonance experiment was a great success, and Sean has nothing important to do on Black Crow Island in a short period of time, so going out to find inspiration is also a good choice.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤  ¡¤¡¤¡¤

    Alabasta, a giant island with a vast territory and a population of over ten million, is one of the rare populous countries in the world of One Piece. Unfortunately, the environment here is too harsh and the people's lives are very poor.

    Rapeseed Flower Market, the port city of Alabasta, is also the first stop for foreigners to land in Alabasta.

    Leaving from the merchant ship he was on, seeing kung fu manatees competing with others by the sea, and walking on the streets full of exotic customs, Sean looked very relaxed.

    "It's really unpalatable."

    Taking a bite of the date cake in his hand, feeling the rough taste, Xiao En frowned slightly, and threw it to the beggars on the side of the road, which quickly caused a rush of looting.

    Alabasta has a typical desert climate, with frequent droughts and little rainfall throughout the year. Although the country has a vast area, the arable area is very limited, and safflower is their main crop.

    Elaeagnus argyi is a plant that is extremely resistant to drought and sandstorms. Its roots can penetrate nearly ten meters underground and only need a small amount of water to survive. The fruit it bears can be ground into flour after drying.  The date cake baked from the date noodles can not only satisfy the hunger, but also is extremely durable to storage. Without any special treatment, it will not go bad even if it is left there for two or three years.  An extremely strange phenomenon is that at some point the date cake can also be used as currency.

    Of course, the date cake is good, but for Sean, apart from the slight sweetness, there is really nothing to praise. The taste is rough, and it is no different from chewing a handful of sand in the mouth. It is hard to swallow  .

    "Life in this place is really hard."

    Walking around the streets, this is Sean's first impression of Alabasta.

    As a port city, Rapeseed Flower Market is a relatively prosperous city in Alabasta. There are many businessmen here, and the wealth that flows every day is actually quite a lot. It is a pity that this wealth not only belongs to a very small number of people, but most of these people are still  people from other countries.

    Although Alabasta has a desert climate with little arable land and underdeveloped agriculture, it needs to import food from other countries every year, but the minerals here are very rich. As long as it is developed, it will be a mountain of gold and silver. But the strange thing is that the current Alabasta  Seventy percent of the mineral veins discovered in Palestine belonged to forces in other countries, one percent belonged to the royal family of Alabasta, and only the remaining 20 percent belonged to the people of Alabasta.

    ? Such unreasonable ownership of mine veins has led many native Alabastas to rely on selling cheapLaborers dig ore from the ground in Alabasta in exchange for meager wages from people from other countries to make ends meet.

    Under such circumstances, Alabasta, a country with a large population, has become one of the many poor countries in the world of One Piece, and this situation has lasted for nearly two hundred years, so long that many Alabasta people  I have become accustomed to it.

    The founders of the Kingdom of Alabasta were the Naferutali family. They were once a member of the 20 Draconian families. However, after the establishment of the World Government, they did not move into the holy land of Mariejoa like other Draconian families.  Dwelling, but voluntarily relinquished the rights of the Draconians to create Alabasta.

    In the world war more than two hundred years ago, the Naferutali family, as the former Tianlong family, led the Alabasta kingdom to stand in the camp of the revolutionary army with a clear banner, and made contributions to the victory of the revolution.  A contribution that cannot be ignored. According to statistics, at the most intense moment of the war, Alabasta once formed an army of up to one million and went to the battlefield. It can be said that the banner of the victory of the revolution was once dyed red by the blood of the Alabasta people.

    But it is a pity that after the victory of the revolution, Alabasta, which made a major contribution, did not get a corresponding reward.

    When the interests began to be divided after the victory of the war, Alabasta was targeted by other forces, and the reason was that the Naferutali family was a Celestial Dragon. Although this reason is a bit absurd now, after all, Naferutali  The family not only gave up their identity as Tianlong people long ago, but their performance in the war is enough to explain everything, but they were recognized by many people at that time.  On the one hand, it is because of the interests of killing people. If there is one less person who divides the cake, others will naturally be able to share more.

    The most weird thing is that not long after this incident ended, Alabasta's palace was attacked by a group of pirates. In that attack, not only Alabasta's palace was burned to the ground, but  The Firutali family was also slaughtered.

    Under normal circumstances, the slaughter of the royal family of a big country by pirates will inevitably cause an uproar in the world, but that time, it seemed that there was an invisible big hand manipulating everything in secret, and the influence of this matter was always limited to Alabasta  At that time, only Lu Fei, the Pirate King at that time, rushed back from the new world in person, wanting to find the murderer and avenge his friends, but it was a pity that those pirates who did not know their identities had already gone there, and in the end they had to  Can let it go, after all, One Piece is just a person, not a god.

    The aftermath subsided at an unimaginable speed, and the governor of Alabasta, Nijati Barker, quickly took over the rights of the royal family, and became the new king of Alabasta with the support of a group of people.

    Of course, in order to show his loyalty, Nijati Bakke did not change the name of the country after he took office, and still used the title of Alabasta, but from this time on, the royal family of Alabasta changed from Naferutali to Naferutali.  Became Nicati.

    Shortly after Nicati Bak took the throne, he used the urgent need for materials for post-war reconstruction as an excuse, reached cooperation with many countries, and sold the ownership and development rights of domestic minerals. From this time on, the people of Alabasta  Started a life of poverty for 200 years.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 285 Between Water

    ?

    After Xiao En wandered around the rape flower market for two days, a man who was 2.56 meters tall, unremarkable, and looked gentle came to Sean.

    "My lord, Greetings from the three-star intelligence officer Schizl of the Black Thorn Intelligence Department."

    In a private room, this unremarkable man knelt on one knee in front of Sean.

    The reason why Sean has not taken any action these two days is because he is waiting for intelligence from the intelligence department. After all, it is impossible for him to investigate these things himself, so why does he need those subordinates?

    "Shizel? It seems that you should have collected the information I want."

    Leaning on the sofa, fiddled with his nails, and glanced at Sizzle, Sean asked.

    "Yes, my lord, after Mr. Binghu's accident, our intelligence department immediately re-investigated Alabasta. This is the latest information we collected."

    While speaking, Schizel handed a folder in front of Sean.

    After taking the folder and flipping through it casually, a smile gradually appeared on Sean's calm face.

    "Interesting, really interesting. Originally, I wanted to exercise my muscles and bones and hunt two fruits. Now it seems that there is a better choice."

    Closing the folder, Sean did not hide his smile.

    "Although your intelligence department made mistakes this time, it's pretty good to be able to find so much information in such a short period of time."

    In a good mood, Sean also praised Shizel by the way.

    Hearing this, although Schizl didn't show it on the surface, he was quietly relieved deep in his heart. He knew the identity of the adult in front of him, and he came here this time to make up for his previous mistakes.  , to avoid being angered by this lord, now it seems that the goal has been achieved.

    The intelligence personnel of the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce are divided by stars. In addition to a large number of peripheral personnel, the intelligence personnel of the first star are the most and the most widely distributed. The number of intelligence personnel decreases sharply from the second star, and each of them is the elite of the intelligence department.  , either to perform important tasks, or to be in charge of intelligence work in an area, and there are only a handful of three-star intelligence agents, each of which is the trump card of the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce.

    Although the intelligence department made a mistake this time, if Sean hadn't personally taken over the matter, Schizel, a Samsung intelligence officer, might not have appeared here.

    In the past ten years, the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce has developed rapidly, and now it has become a new overlord, but this is mainly because the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce has a strong force and has unique technologies and products.  There have been many problems in the Flower Chamber of Commerce, but these problems have been covered up by the rapid development of the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce in the past, and the weakness of the intelligence department is one of them.

    Of course, the weakness mentioned here is only in relative terms. It is because the development of the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce is too rapid and the spread is too large, so the development of the intelligence department cannot keep up with the rhythm.

    In Alabasta, the Blackthorn Chamber of Commerce does not have much interest, so the relative importance is not high. Under such circumstances, it seems inevitable that the intelligence department will make mistakes.

    "Xizil, you can stay in Alabasta from now on, and keep an eye on this place for me."

    With an idea in mind, Sean opened his mouth and gave an order.

    "Yes, my lord."

    Regarding this, although Schizl had doubts in his heart, he didn't show it. For him, he just had to follow the orders.

    "You did a good job this time, and this thing is a reward for you."

    Glancing at Sizzle, Sean engraved the improved spiritual martial arts crystal meditation method into a data phone bug and threw it to him.

    Sean actually has an impression of Schizl, after all, Schizl is a rare three-star intelligence officer, and before becoming an intelligence officer of the Black Thorn Chamber of Commerce, Schizl was a psychiatrist, and he was extremely good at psychology.  , although he is not a devil fruit ability user, but he has a hypnotism that is close to the fruit ability. For a person like him, the concept of exercising spiritual power may have an unexpected effect.

    "Thank you, my lord."

    After receiving the data phone bug, although he didn't know what was inside, Schizel immediately expressed his sincere thanks.

    ?¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    Rainland, a rare oasis in Alabasta, and because it is close to the San Dora River, the water resources here are relatively abundant.

    However, although the natural conditions are good, the pillar industry of Rainland is not agriculture, but gambling. This is the only city that never sleeps in Alabasta.?Hundreds of casinos, nearly 100,000 gamblers hang out here every day, among them are not only locals from Alabasta, but also many foreigners who come here. It can be said that this is the most prosperous place in Alabasta.  Cities, even the capital of Alabasta, Albana, are far behind it.

    "It's really different."

    Riding Alabasta's unique creature Run Duck, as soon as he walked into the rain, Sean noticed the difference between this place and other cities in Alabasta.

    Not only because the buildings here are more luxurious, but also because there is an almost fanatical vitality here. Of course, this is brought about by gambling. Here, gambling has been integrated into every aspect of life. Here, the chips are the currency, just take the food.  In other words, in addition to normal meals, you can also choose to take a gamble with the store.

    Spend a certain amount of chips. If you win the bet, you can use this chip to have a rich meal. Of course, if you lose the bet, you either choose to continue gambling, or you can only eat a piece of the most unpalatable sand.  Jujube cake.

    Coming here, even a person who is not keen on gambling will often fall into it unknowingly.

    Between the water and the largest casino in the rainy land, this is also the destination of Sean's trip.

    Being able to stand out from the hundreds of casinos in the rainy land, the water naturally has its own unique features, and the strange fountains every tens of meters are one of them.

    There is nothing rare about fountains, but this is the desert kingdom of Alabasta, where water resources are more precious than oil. Many Alabastas may only take a bath once from birth to death.  When he was born, the water occupied a lot of water resources, and he used them to create various fountains, which in itself is a manifestation of strength.

    "Huh? Isn't it here? It seems that we can play first."

    Sweeping domineeringly, he didn't find what he was looking for, and Sean was not in a hurry. This place is the other party's pocket, and it is impossible for the other party not to come.

    With a subtle smile on the corner of his mouth, he took out a gold coin from his body, and Xiao En walked onto the gaming table.

    "This is a gold coin that has been kissed by the goddess of luck." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 286 Veronica

    ?

    The Water Room, the top floor, is a private place. All the partition walls have been opened to form a large flat floor, which is not open to the public. As soon as Norris returned here, Mars, the person in charge of the daily affairs of the Water Room, immediately went to find him.  come over.

    Mars is not tall, about two meters tall, wearing thin-rimmed glasses, a decent tuxedo, and a delicate mustache, just like an old housekeeper.

    "Boos, something happened to the casino."

    Hearing this, Norris raised his eyebrows slightly, and slowly exhaled a smoke ring, not feeling too anxious.

    The tree attracts the wind, and the water is inevitably being targeted by people while making money every day, especially some gamblers who claim to be extraordinary. They always want to make a fortune here, but so far no one has succeeded.  These people either turned into bones and were buried under this casino, or they became tool workers, working to pay off their debts. It can be said that Shuijian can develop to the scale it is today, and these tool workers also played a big role in it.  .

    "Tell me, what's going on?"

    Seeing Mars' expression, Norris knew that this time things should be more troublesome.

    "Boos, a master came to the casino yesterday and won 100,000 gold chips from the casino with only one gold coin, and the other party has no plans to stop so far."

    Lowering his head, Mars spoke softly.

    Hearing this, Norris took a deep drag on his cigar.

    As the owner of the casino, Norris is very clear about the ups and downs in the casino. The casino does allow customers to win money, and even deliberately creates a myth of getting rich every once in a while to attract customers, but there is a rule  The red line, once someone crosses this red line, the casino will take certain measures to make these people lose their fortunes.

    "Is there any means?"

    Looking at the flickering flame on the cigar, Norris said casually.

    "Come on, I made three bets with him myself, and I lost every one of them."

    Hearing this, Norris finally had some interest.

    Although Mars looked gentle, like a gentleman, Norris knew that the other party was a true gambling master, proficient in various gambling skills, and once won the title of gambling king in the New World.  It was only because he offended someone later that he took refuge under his command and asked for asylum. Such a person lost three games in a row in the hands of another person, which really made people feel curious.

    "Is the other party a capable person?"

    Thoughts turned in his mind, Norris guessed like this. It is not without precedent for such a thing. Some weird devil fruit abilities are indeed more suitable for cheating. The most important thing is that he does not believe that anyone can beat Mars in pure gambling.  So suppressed.

    Hearing this, Mars shook his head.

    "Boos, I'm not sure. I tried it before, but I didn't find any clues."

    Shaking his head in disbelief, Mars took out a surveillance phone bug.

    "Boos, this is the guy."

    The light curtain projected, looking at the blond man on the screen, Mars spoke.

    Following Mars' gaze, Norris narrowed his eyes slightly.

    Between the water, in the resplendent hall on the first floor, this is the first floor of the casino. The main game is to roll dice and bet on points. There are hundreds of tables of all kinds, but at this moment, the usually bustling hall seems a little  It was quiet, most of the gaming tables were empty, only the one in the middle was bustling, with three floors inside and three floors outside, surrounded by water.

    "This time I still choose Leopard."

    Glancing at the pale and sweaty croupier opposite him, Sean pushed out the mountain of chips in front of him, Stud.

    "I follow, too, and I follow."

    "Stop squeezing, you're stepping on my foot, damn it."

    Following Sean's move, the frenzied atmosphere around the gaming table rose to another level, as if a pile of dry wood had been set on fire. Countless gamblers waved their chips with red eyes, following Sean's  In their view, Sean is the living god of gamblers, and they just need to pick up the money.

    "Okay, then, then I will open it."

    Glancing at Xiao En who was smiling, and then at the tightly clasped dice cup, the croupier's eyes were a little wandering, and he was a little awkward when he spoke.

    Stretching out his hand, he tremblingly opened the dice cup and saw the scene inside. Although he had expected it, the croupier still couldn't help but feel a burst of despair. Obviously he had already tampered with it, why did the result still like this?  This unscientific."Haha, three sixes, Leopard, we won."

    Compared with Xiao En's indifference, the reactions of other gamblers were much stronger. At this time, a woman who was three meters tall and wearing a tight red cheongsam with high slits, showing her bumpy figure vividly walked through the periphery  The crowd came to Sean's side.

    "Mr. is so good at gambling? It's really admirable. I wonder if I can teach others?"

    The delicate voice sounded, carrying a scent of fragrance, shaking three steps at a time, this vixen-like woman with plump lips and big eyes walked slowly towards Sean.

    "What I admire the most is a gambling master like Mr. I don't know if we can get to know each other. Maybe we will become friends who talk about everything in the future."

    Emphasizing the seven words "friends who talk about everything", the woman naturally stretched out her hands, as if she wanted to wrap her arms around Sean's left arm and snuggle into Sean's arms.

    But at this moment, Xiao En made a wrong step and avoided the woman's approach just right.

    "Sorry, I'm already married, and there are still people watching here. I'll be shy if you do this."

    With a playful smile, Sean glanced to the upper left. When he said someone was watching, he was not referring to the gamblers around him.

    Hearing this, Veronica's delicate and beautiful face couldn't help being stunned for a moment.

    On the top floor, looking into Sean's dark eyes across the screen, a sneer appeared on the corner of Norris's mouth, and he snuffed out the cigar in his hand.

    "It seems that I came prepared."

    Although there were many barriers, Norris knew that it was him that Sean was looking at just now.

    In the hall, suppressing her inner anger, a bright smile appeared on Veronica's face again. Just when Veronica was about to do something, her phone rang.

    Bu Bu Bu, a muffled voice sounded, Veronica stopped her movements, reached out and took out a dying phone bug from her chest.

    "Veronica, bring someone up."

    Hearing this, Veronica's expression changed, and she couldn't help but glance at Sean.

    "I see, boos."

    Hang up the phone bug, restrain the smile on her face, and look at Sean, Veronica looks very solemn.

    "Sir, our boss invites you to go up."

    "Really? Let's go then."

    For this invitation, Sean nodded and agreed without even thinking about it.

    Seeing Sean's behavior like this, Veronica's expression became more serious, and she was sure that the other party was here for Norris.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 287 Eight Foot Qiong Gouyu

    ?

    "Sir, this way please."

    Going to the elevator, Veronica leads the way.

    And just as Sean was walking towards the elevator entrance, Veronica's eyes moved, and with a bright smile, she quietly approached Sean again.

    At the moment when the two figures were about to overlap, Sean's gentle voice sounded.

    "Miss Veronica, your hands are very beautiful. It's better to wear gloves, otherwise it will be bad if you get hurt."

    Although Sean's words were soft, Veronica's ears made her feel as if she had fallen into an ice cave, and she froze in place for a moment.

    "He knows, he knows my ability, it shouldn't be."

    Thoughts were chaotic in her heart, Veronica's expression was cloudy and uncertain, and at this time Sean had already passed her figure.

    "Are you still leaving? Miss Veronica."

    Standing in the elevator, looking at Veronica who was still frozen in place, Sean spoke again.

    Hearing this, seeing the gentle smile on Sean's face, Veronica's heart trembled, and she quickly lowered her head, not daring to look directly into Sean's eyes.

    Taking stiff steps, Veronica walked into the elevator slowly, without the previous demon.

    On the top floor, the door opened, and seeing Sean walking in, Norris's eyes had undisguised scrutiny.

    With a smile on his face, and ignoring Norris' scrutiny, Sean unceremoniously walked to the sofa and sat down, as if this was his own home.

    Seeing Sean acting like this, Norris narrowed his eyes.

    "What is your Excellency coming here to find me?"

    Straight to the point, his eyes locked on Sean's figure. Norris didn't go around in circles. If he was just suspicious before, he is now sure that Sean came to him specially.

    "Why did you come to you? You stole my goods and injured my people. Why do you think I came to you?"

    Leaning his back on the sofa and crossing his legs, Sean was also very direct.

    Hearing this, thoughts turned in his mind, and Norris had a guess.

    "Are you from the Black Thorn Chamber of Commerce?"

    Locking his eyes on Sean, Norris's surprised expression flashed away. He didn't expect that the other party would come to him because of a trivial matter. He had already shown mercy, and the other party was still so aggressive. It was a bit deceitful.  He is too much, do you really think Norris is easy to bully?

    "Bingo, you guessed it right, but unfortunately there is no reward."

    Not knowing what Norris was thinking, Sean seemed a little careless.

    Seeing Sean's contempt, Norris was burning with anger.

    "What do you want?"

    Suppressing the anger in his heart, Norris maintained a calm face. His plan has now reached a critical moment, and he doesn't want to make troubles at this time.

    "What do I want? It's very simple, give me Bakaron, and then you join our Blackthorn Flower Chamber of Commerce."

    Fiddling with his nails, Sean spoke the most arrogant words in the calmest tone.

    Hearing this, the repressed anger in Norris's heart could no longer be suppressed, and suddenly burned up.

    "Do you know what you're talking about?"

    The veins on his forehead were exposed, and his eyes were fixed on Sean. Norris did not hide his murderous look, as if he would kill the killer if Sean answered inappropriately.  Thin yellow sand.

    "It seems that we still have to fight, otherwise you won't be reconciled."

    With the same smile on his face, Sean slowly stood up from the sofa.

    "Then go outside, I will feel bad if this place is destroyed."

    Between the words, a golden light shone, and Xiao En disappeared in place.

    Seeing this scene, Norris' pupils suddenly constricted.

    "Natural sparkling fruit."

    By this time, Norris finally confirmed the identity of the other party.

    "The president of the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce, a person with the ability to sparkle fruit, and known as the creator of business miracles, Sean the Yellow Ape."

    "boos¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"

    At this time, Veronica, who is Norris' confidant, also recognized Sean's identity. After all, the shiny fruit is unique.

    And just when she was about to say something to dissuade Norris, Norris had already turned into yellow sand and dissipated with the wind.

    "Boss, yoube careful.  "

    Seeing the disappearing figure of Norris, Veronica said what she hadn't finished. It's a pity that although she is a lucky fruit capable person, her own strength is average. When Sean knows about the fruit ability, she is not qualified to go  Take part in such battles.

    "Damn it, if I were stronger, I could have helped Norris."

    Standing in the empty room, Veronica hated her own weakness for the first time.

    The desert stretches as far as the eye can see.

    "Just here."

    Seeing the same scenery around him, Sean stopped first, and soon after, the wind and sand gathered, and Norris' figure quietly appeared.

    "Are you ready?"

    Looking at Norris, Sean was not in a hurry to launch an attack, but instead gave the opponent time to react.

    "Huang Yuan, general-level combat power, but aren't you too arrogant?"

    After looking at the surrounding environment and locking on to the figure of Sean in the distance, the power in Norris' body began to surge. As a natural-type rustle fruit ability user, this is the most suitable battlefield for him.

    "It seems that you are very satisfied with this battlefield, so let's start."

    Feeling the aura slowly rising from Norris, Sean didn't seem to care. The desert is indeed the opponent's home field, but what happened?

    "Order Desert Cavalry."

    Touching the ground with his hand, the fruit ability was activated, and the desert around Norris was undulating like waves.

    Xilulu, the horses neighed, and desert knights in full armor jumped from the ground one by one.

    Boom, the earth roared, at this moment the soft desert seemed to turn into a hard ground, allowing the desert cavalry to move freely.

    Concentrating their killing intent, hundreds of knights charged towards Sean with the coldest expression without saying a word.

    Looking at the cavalry team charging towards him in the shape of an arrow, Sean frowned. He didn't know whether the opponent was really out of his mind or had other plans. Hundreds of cavalry were integrated into one body, and the power of a collective charge is indeed not weak  , but he can fly.

    The thoughts in his heart turned, and Xiao En's body turned into golden light and disappeared in place.

    Hum, the light was solidified, and Sean reappeared already in mid-air.

    "I hope you can give me a little surprise, or I may change my mind."

    Looking down at Norris on the ground, Sean slowly raised his hands.

    With arms crossed, thumbs and index fingers joined together, the light of the cross star began to shine in Xiao En's hands.

    "Eight-foot Qiong Gouyu."

    Ten years have passed, and Sean's development of the Shining Fruit has reached a new level. Polusalino's unique move back then can be easily used as long as he wants.

    Sigh, shrill sound, and countless golden light bullets covered the ground.

    Bang bang bang, the sound of explosions one after another, countless yellow sand was lifted up, and the world was hazy for a while.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 288 Dead Silent Star

    ?

    "Hey, it seems that I underestimated him."

    High in the sky, looking across the sky, Xiao En raised his eyebrows as he watched the sandstorm sweeping across the sky and earth that gathered from four directions toward the middle at some point.

    In the face of Sean's eight-foot Qiong Gouyu's large-scale coverage, Norris not only saved his life, but also took the opportunity to launch a counterattack, using the fruit ability to set off a huge sandstorm, making Sean, who has the sparkling fruit ability, even  Difficult to avoid.

    The domineering arrogance of knowledge and knowledge spread wantonly, and Sean found Norris on the edge covered by the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu.

    "It's really a surprise that such an ability has been developed."

    On the edge of the explosion, a fast-charging desert cavalry suddenly stopped at a certain moment, and then the yellow sand on his body cracked, revealing the figure of Norris.

    Xiao En's eight-foot Qionggouyu covers a huge area. Although the rustling fruit can make the ability user elementalize and move, the speed is actually not fast. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to escape the attack of the eight-foot Qionggouyu, but Norris is in the rustling  The development of the fruit was ingenious, developed a power similar to space walking, replaced itself with the desert cavalry, and appeared on the verge of explosion under almost impossible circumstances.

    The distance was extremely far, and when they looked at each other from a distance, they noticed Sean's gaze, and a cold smile was drawn on the corner of Norris's mouth.

    It is true that his own combat power is still one step behind the general, but that is because his physical skills are lagging behind. He is confident that the pure fruit power is not weaker than anyone else, because he has completed the awakening of the rustling fruit.

    Under such circumstances, with the help of the desert terrain here and the fruit ability, he can fully display the combat power of a general level. This is also the real confidence behind his choice to fight after confirming Sean's identity. He wants to let Sean know  , maybe he really can't beat him, but he is not easy to bully.

    "Interesting, but if that's all it's not enough."

    Looking back, he roughly guessed what Norris was thinking, and a smile was also drawn on the corner of Sean's mouth.

    The golden light gathered, and two one-handed sharp swords quietly appeared in Xiao En's hands.

    "Amazon Cloud Sword¡¤Waltz."

    With arms crossed and raised, the two swords resting on the shoulders, with the blades facing outwards, terrifying power began to surge in Xiao En's body.

    Phew, the light is introverted. Compared with the magnificence of the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu, the Tiancongyun Sword seems ordinary. The moment Xiao En swung out the two swords, the two waves of swords merged and blended like thin lines, forming a circle.  Like ripples rippling around.

    Huh, there was no sound, the ripples dissipated, and the four pillars of sandstorms that connected to the sky and swept the surrounding area were cut off in the middle.

    The power was out of balance, and the terrifying sandstorm immediately collapsed, turning into a sky full of sand and disorderly wind.

    With a sharp sword in his hand, ignoring the surrounding sand and dust, he locked onto Norris' figure, and Sean swung his sword again.

    Phew, the ripples reappeared. Although silent, the extremely restrained cutting is its most terrifying weapon.

    Boom, the ripples seem weak, but when it hit the ground, accompanied by a loud bang, a canyon with a hard bottom appeared on the endless desert, and Norris, who was originally standing here, had already  Disappear.

    "Dodged again? What a convenient ability."

    His eyes swept across, and he spread out his knowledge and domineering arrogance. After catching something strange, Xiao En slashed out with his sword again.

    Boom, the huge roar sounded again, and there was another scar on the desert.

    "It's really terrifying to know and know, to be able to capture my position so accurately."

    The ability was activated, and Norris, who had just emerged, changed his position again. At this moment, there was a slender sword mark on his back, and the bone was deep.

    Sean's slash came too fast just now, even if he activated his ability again at the first time, he would still be injured by the aftermath of the sword energy. Fortunately, he was prepared, otherwise he might have fallen to Sean's now.  under the sword.

    "Should it be said that it is worthy of the famous yellow ape? It has developed the shiny fruit to such an extent."

    As a powerful fruit capable user, Nosri knew very well that Xiao En's slashing ability, which looks like the supreme swordsman, is actually a manifestation of the power of the shining fruit, which is fundamentally different from the real sword energy.

    "But I'm not weak either."

    The arrogance in his heart diverged, and after temporarily interfering with Xiao En's judgment through continuous replacement, Norris seized the gap and launched his long-planned attack.

    "Funeral Dead Stars."

    Huh, the power of the fruit is activated, and the terrifying dust that was originally set off by the sandstorm and has not yet settled yet again.??Scrolling, with Sean at the center, spinning like a maelstrom.

    Terrifying suction erupts, and with the formation of a maelstrom, countless yellow sands will be attracted to each rotation, so that a strange picture appears on the desert, just like a dragon absorbing water, countless yellow sands converge into a stream  , flowing continuously from the ground to the sky.

    "Don't blame me if you die."

    Looking at the faintly formed desert stars in the sky, Norris took out a cigar from his tattered coat, lit it, and took a deep breath.

    Dead Star is his ultimate move. He uses suction to temporarily hold the target, then uses yellow sand to build the strongest cage, and finally uses the dry characteristics of the sand fruit to absorb the moisture of the prey.  To escape, in the desert terrain, Norris has enough confidence even if the opponent is a general-level powerhouse. After all, the general is just an ordinary person, and he will still die if he is sucked dry, even if he has the ability to break the dead star.  The strength of the body, but as long as he is delayed for two or three breaths, he will become a mummified corpse.

    "Hey, Kizaru, arrogant guy, you picked the wrong place from the beginning."

    Seeing the fully formed desert stars still floating in the air under the support of his strength, Norris slowly exhaled a smoke ring, and the overall situation was settled.

    I have to admit that Sean is one of the strongest opponents he has encountered so far. The ability of the Glittering Fruit is simply developed to perfection, not a bit worse than his Rusha Fruit. It is a pity that he is too arrogant. In this battle, although he  It seems to be in a mess, but in fact, it has firmly grasped the rhythm of the battle from beginning to end.

    ?From the initial command - desert cavalry, to the later four-pillar sandstorm, to the final funeral - dead star, the three are actually interlocking.

    The moment he knew that Sean was a Glitter fruit capable user, Norris had formulated a strategy in his mind. The appearance of the desert cavalry was not to kill Sean, but to leave enough beacons for himself.  It is convenient for me to use my ability to transfer quickly, so as to break the speed advantage of Shining Fruit and lay the foundation for the next battle.

    The four-pillar sandstorm seems to be a killer move, but it is actually just a foreshadowing, in order to set off the dust in the sky without being abrupt, lay the foundation for the rapid launch of the dead star, and make up for the huge defect of the slow speed of the final formation of the dead star.  , not leaving time for Sean to escape.

    But judging from the current results, his plan was obviously successful.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 289 Reaching for the Stars: The Core of the Sun

    ?

    Boom, after losing the support of strength, the dead stars that cast a large shadow on the ground suddenly fell.

    Accompanied by violent vibrations, Norris dropped half of the cigar in his hand, looking at the huge crater in the desert smashed by dead stars, but at this moment a clear voice came to his ears,  Let him feel like falling into an ice cave, and the whole person froze in place.

    "Crack, crack, crack, very good idea, I have to say Norris, you gave me a surprise."

    The gentle voice echoed in the air, bringing a touch of coolness to the hot desert.

    Turning around slowly, looking at the tall figure standing on the dead star, Norris' pupils suddenly constricted.

    "What? Are you surprised to see me?"

    Looking at the gloomy Norris, Sean still had a smile on his face.

    "How did you escape?"

    Knowing and domineering locked on Sean, Norris asked the biggest doubt in his heart, and at the same time, the power that had just calmed down in his body began to surge again.

    "Escaped? To be precise, you didn't catch me from the beginning to the end."

    Facing such a goal that surprised him, Sean didn't mind explaining it to him.

    "The idea of ??your ultimate move is really good, but the speed of forming it is still too slow. Even if you have prepared the groundwork in advance, it is still the same for me. After all, I am a person with the ability of shining fruit."

    Indeed, although the dead star has suction to restrain the target from the very beginning, preventing the target from escaping, but to Sean, that level of suction is still a bit meaningless. After sensing the danger, Sean immediately used the ability of Yata Mirror  Out of the shackles, out of the scope of the dead stars.

    Of course, although he easily avoided the attack of the dead stars, Sean still approved of this move. It might kill some generals by surprise. After all, not all generals are good at speed.  Norris is indeed a genius in the development of fruit ability.

    "Is that so? It seems that our battle will continue."

    After getting the answer he wanted, Shahai began to boil again under the influence of Norris. Even if the strongest ultimate move was cracked or restrained by Sean, Norris had no intention of stopping.

    At this time, watching Norris' reaction, Sean outlined a cold smile on the corner of his mouth.

    "Then you don't want to die, or I will be very disappointed."

    After the soft words fell, Sean's figure disappeared in place.

    At the same time, a strong sense of crisis enveloped Norris, making his hair stand on end.

    "Damn, what's going on."

    A deadly sense of crisis emerged from the bottom of his heart. Although he hadn't figured out what was going on, the movements in Norris' hands were not slow, and an endlessly spinning desert vortex quietly formed under his feet.

    High in the sky, where the naked eye can't reach, Sean's figure quietly solidified. Since Norris gave him a surprise this time, according to common sense, he needs to reply.

    Looking up, looking at the sun that seems to be close in front of your eyes but is actually far away in the sky, the awakened power of the Shining fruit began to pulse in Sean's body. Although the light is only a part of the sun, Sean still has a weak connection with the sun after awakening.  induction.

    "Profound Truth ¡¤ Reaching the Stars ¡¤ Core of the Sun."

    Stretch out your hand, spread your five fingers, and face the sun. With the continuous rhythm of the power of the sparkling fruit, countless rays of light began to gather in Xiao En's small palm.

    The sun, as a powerful star, emits terrifying light and heat every moment, and undergoes drastic energy changes. Nuclear fusion is one of them, and the profound meaning of picking stars developed by Xiao En is to treat the sun.  A simulation of nuclear fusion.

    The sky was dim, and the passage of time seemed to be speeded up at this moment, and it was dusk in an instant. The dramatic changes in the sky covered most of Alabasta, which attracted the attention of countless people, but they did not perceive the danger from it.  , more people are waiting and watching with the psychology of curiosity and watching.

    The sun was completely dimmed, and the only light source in the sky spanning half of Alabasta was in Sean's hands.

    Holding the star in his hand, although the star is only the size of a ping pong ball, Sean knows the terrifying power contained in it. As long as it blooms, it can easily erase an island from the map.

    Overlooking the land and looking at the desert in the dark night, Sean slowly turned his right palm.

    The ball of light fell down, seemingly slowly and quickly. Although it was still in Sean's palm on the retina, it had actually come to the ground from a high altitude.Huh, the light comes, and while it brings light, it also brings destruction.

    Hum, silently, the purest light blooms, just like the most beautiful flower in the world, the darkness melts in an instant, and the light covers the earth again.

    "My God, what the hell is that?"

    "Is this the coming of the gods?"

    At this moment, this desert has attracted the attention of the entire Alabasta, even the rapeseed flower market far away from here has noticed this unusual phenomenon.

    Boom, the light was shining, and after ten breaths, there was a thunderous cracking sound, shaking the whole world.

    At high altitude, even though he himself was a shining person, Xiao En couldn't help squinting his eyes in the face of this intense pure white light.

    Phew, the fierce wind roared, taking away the little moisture in the desert, and the violent explosion brought extremely high temperatures in addition to the most intuitive impact.

    "It's really spectacular."

    When everything subsided, Sean lowered his figure.

    At this moment, the endless desert has completely changed its appearance. The hills and valleys have all disappeared, leaving only a giant tiankeng, reflecting the colorful and misty brilliance, which is unexpectedly beautiful.

    Under the high temperature of the explosion, the gravel in the central area was directly gasified and disappeared between the sky and the earth, while the gravel in the edge area was lucky to remain, but it was changed in nature, from humble gravel to noble glass  .

    "Isn't he dead? It's not in vain that I deliberately slowed down my movements."

    Sweeping with knowledge and domineering, after careful investigation, Xiao En finally noticed a little breath of life in the depths of the Liuli Basin.

    Hey, with a movement of his figure, the glass cracked, and Sean dragged Norris, who was dying like a dead dog, out from the depths of the desert.

    Immediately after realizing the danger, Norris used the fruit ability to sink himself deep into the desert to avoid Sean's attack.

    I have to say that Norris' choice is still very wise, but the attack released by Sean this time is so powerful that although Norris avoided the most direct blow with the help of the desert, he was still shattered by the violent impact caused by the explosion  His whole body was covered in bones, and he fell into the point where he didn't know his life or death.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 290 Wise Choice

    ?

    Three days ago, an extraterrestrial star was suspected to have landed in the depths of the desert. Although the distance was still far away, the rain was still affected. Fortunately, it was mainly some financial losses, and the casualties were not large.  It is said that more and more people are coming here, and the rainy land relatively close to the tiankeng has become an outpost for many people. From this perspective, in this unexpected natural disaster,  The rainy land is also a blessing in disguise, and the popularity and economy have reached a new level.

    Rainy land, between water, top floor.

    Three days have passed, and although the water is operating normally, those who are keen can detect a breathless heaviness is quietly spreading, which is completely different from the noise in other places in the rainy land.

    "Cough, cough, cough."

    Severe coughing sounded, and on a luxurious big bed, a man who was wrapped in bandages and couldn't see his true colors suddenly opened his eyes.

    "Boos, you're awake."

    Noticing Norris' awakening, Veronica, who had been staying by the bed, stood up immediately.

    And hearing this, Norris, who had just woken up, had blank eyes and didn't reply.

    Seeing Norris like this, Veronica immediately became anxious.

    "Doctor, doctor?"

    Hearing the shout, eight doctors, male or female, who had been guarding the outside for a long time, surrounded him immediately.

    "Get out of here, I'm fine."

    After being fiddled with by the doctors for a while, Norris, who was still a little dazed, finally woke up.

    Hearing Norris' words, the eight doctors all looked bitter. In their opinion, Norris' injuries were serious and needed more treatment, but they did not dare to disobey Norris' orders.

    "You all go out first."

    Seeing Norris who was indeed awake, Veronica gave the doctors who were in a dilemma a precise order.

    Faced with such a situation, those doctors naturally would not say anything more.

    "Veronica, why am I here, I shouldn't"

    Looking at the surrounding environment, Norris struggled to sit up from the bed despite the groans of his muscles.

    Seeing this scene, Veronica immediately stepped forward to help her.

    "boos, three days ago"

    But at this moment, before Veronica could explain clearly to Norris, another voice sounded.

    "Of course I brought you back, you owe me your life."

    Footsteps sounded, and Sean appeared in front of the hospital bed.

    Seeing Sean, Norris' expression didn't change much, but Veronica's expression changed, and she instinctively stood in front of Norris.

    "Heh, Norris, you are not very strong, but you are quite loyal?"

    Seeing Veronica's actions, Sean had a slight smile on his face, not like an enemy, but more like a joke between friends.

    "You go out first, Veronica."

    Ignoring Sean's ridicule, Norris gave Veronica an order.

    "boos"

    Hearing this, Veronica instinctively wanted to say something, but when she saw the unquestionable look in Norris' eyes, she stopped what she hadn't said, gritted her teeth, and quietly backed out.

    After Veronica left, she raised her head and looked directly at Sean. Norris' dark eyes were full of indifference.

    "Tell me, what exactly do you want?"

    Even if he is afraid of life and death manipulation and other people's hands, Norris still has his own tolerance.

    "Hehe, I have made it very clear what I want before. First of all, I want to take Bakaren away, and secondly, you need to join the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce."

    Looking down at Norris on the bed, Sean expressed his request again.

    Hearing this, Norris was silent, afraid of death?  He is afraid of death, he still has something to do, surrender?  He is not reconciled, the arrogance in his heart does not allow him to become someone else's subordinate.

    Thoughts turned in his mind, Norris made his own decision, and his hesitant eyes became firm again, and it was at this time that Sean spoke again.

    "Don't refuse yet, Norris, oh, to be precise, it should be Naferutali Norris."

    Hearing this, my heart was ups and downs. Norris, who has always been relatively calm, could hardly maintain his calm. Yes, he is indeed Naferutali, the blood of the former royal family of Alabasta.?But this matter has always been a secret, except for a few people, no one knows, how could Sean know?

    There was shock and doubt, and Norris' eyes kept changing, but Sean turned a blind eye to it.

    "I know that you have been planning to restore the country. As long as you join the Blackthorn Flower Chamber of Commerce, the Chamber of Commerce can provide you with some help in this regard. At that time, maybe you will not have to live so hard, just like a mouse in the gutter  , can¡¯t get on the stage.¡±

    Slowly, Sean unscrupulously revealed the biggest secret in Norris' heart.

    Hearing this, Norris clenched his teeth and clenched his hands so hard that the wound burst, and a little bit of blood stained the white bandage.

    "Why do you know?"

    The momentum was agitated, his eyes were wide open, and he stared at Sean, and Norris's eyes were bloodshot.

    "Heh, do you really think that what you have done is perfect? ??Anything that has been done will eventually leave traces."

    Without dodging, looking at Norris, Sean's words were as soft as ever.

    After a long time, Norris withdrew his gaze, and the turbulent aura in his body returned to calm again.

    "I agree to your conditions."

    The voice was low, and between dignity and revenge, Norris finally chose the latter. Alabasta was indeed poor, but Alabasta¡¯s royal family, Nijati, was not poor. He held 10% of Alabasta¡¯s minerals.  The Gati family can be said to be rich and rich, and the corresponding force of Nigati is also very strong. Not to mention the large number of troops, there are only two strong generals at the candidate level, although one of them is not Allah.  The Palestinians serve in Alabasta in the name of military advisers, but they still belong to Nijati in name.

    Under such circumstances, even if Norris is powerful, it will be difficult to overthrow Nigati. The most important thing is that Nigati has colluded with many foreign forces by betraying the interests of Alabasta. Once Norris launches a large-scale  The rebellion, which touched the interests of these forces in Alabasta, would inevitably lead to their intervention or even forceful suppression. From a certain point of view, in order to ensure their own interests, they would not allow Alabasta to change the dynasty unless the new ruler could  give them more benefits.

    Faced with such a situation, don¡¯t say that Norris is just a general candidate. Even if he is a real general, he may not be able to stabilize the situation, because there is no strong force behind him to support him. After all, the general is not invincible in Pirate World  , is essentially just an ordinary person with great power.

    Under such circumstances, if Norris wants to overthrow Nicati, it is also a good choice to join the Black Thorn Chamber of Commerce. After all, the Black Thorn Chamber of Commerce is a dominant force. If he can get the full support of the Black Thorn Chamber of Commerce  , then the external pressure he faces will be much smaller.

    Hearing this, Sean smiled.

    "You made a wise choice, and someone will contact you later."

    With that said, Sean threw a black phone bug to Norris, then turned and left.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 291 Rebirth

    ?

    "My lord, with Norris' personality, he may not be sincerely loyal to the Chamber of Commerce."

    On the pier, on the merchant ship, Schizel hesitated for a moment, but still expressed his true thoughts.

    Through the investigation, Schizel clearly knew that Norris is not only domineering but also good at forbearance. It is very difficult for such a person to submit to others, let alone be threatened by force.

    "Loyalty or not is not important right now. In the end, it's all about getting what you need. He wants the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce to support him in restoring the country, and I also need him to cause a little trouble, to test the waters. There is only a degree to be grasped in the middle."  Enough."

    Playing with the pineapple-shaped burnt fruit in his hand, which was red all over and outlined with arabesque patterns, Xiao En spoke casually.

    In fact, if Norris didn't just happen to have the surname Naferutali that aroused Sean's interest, then maybe the devil fruit that Sean is playing with now is not one but two.

    "Yes, my lord, I understand, and I will tighten the reins around his neck while giving him support."

    Lowering his head, Schizil's dark eyes revealed a sharp brilliance. As the new person in charge of the Alabasta affairs, Schizil understood that he wanted to complete this task beautifully, and whether he could control Norris was the key.  The most important.

    "Well, I believe you will not let me down, and I will leave the rest of the matter here to you."

    "Yes, my lord."

    The ship set sail, and Sean headed towards the Chambord Islands. After leaving for so long, he should go back and take a look.

    ?¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    Mary Gioia, the Land of Sin, seems to have become more dilapidated over the past ten years, and Xiao En walked in easily, ignoring the towering high walls.

    Underground, mysterious space, a little scarlet lights up.

    "Myers, welcome home."

    A deep voice sounded in the silent space, and in the faint light, Sean's figure was revealed.

    "Long time no see, Uranus."

    Looking at Uranus who was still prostrate on the ground, as if he hadn't changed his posture for more than ten years, Xiao En's eyes fluctuated slightly.

    He couldn't see it before, but now he can see it very clearly. Although it is very subtle, the injuries on Uranus' body are indeed slowly repairing. In other words, maybe after his body dies, Uranus is likely to  He is still alive and well. Of course, this is just a hypothesis. After all, after the injury has recovered to a certain extent, Uranus must rely on external forces to continue to recover. However, this is already incredible. Originally, he thought that Uranus  It shouldn't be far from death. He came here to see if he could harvest a Phantom Beast Devil Fruit.

    In the current situation, from a certain point of view, Uranus is an alternative long-lived species. You must know that Uranus is not the only weapon that eats the animal devil fruit in the world of One Piece, but those fruit weapons are in  Although it lasts longer than ordinary ability users without being destroyed, there is a limit after all. Only Uranus has survived a long time, and it is also the only non-human who has eaten the devil fruit and completed the fruit awakening.  Life form.

    "Uranus, if I repair the mechanical body for you, will you be able to return to normal?"

    With a domineering look, Xiao En spoke again.

    Once awakened, the animal-type Phantom Beast will have amazing recovery ability. Under such circumstances, the reason why Uranus can't recover for a long time is because it has suffered too much damage, and the second is because it is still mechanical life in essence.  It's not a life of flesh and blood, and the self-recovery ability of animal phantom beasts doesn't have much effect on it.

    Hearing this, the scarlet light in his eyes flickered, and Uranus raised his head slightly.

    "Myers, if you can repair my mechanical body, it is indeed possible for me to recover, but that is impossible."

    In the end, the light in Uranus' eyes dimmed again.

    It is an ancient weapon, which not only endows it with powerful power, but also makes its maintenance extremely difficult. In the past years, the world government has never given up on its research. It wants to copy the second king, but it has never  It didn't work out.

    Up to now, even if Sean has good strength, Uranus does not believe that his scientific research level alone is stronger than the world government with the top scientific research team in the past. This is completely impossible.

    For the current Uranus, it has already seen its own future at a glance, that is, it will continue to sleep in this dark and quiet space until one day the body decays and the consciousness dissipates.

      "How will you know if you don't try, Uranus."

    Perhaps in terms of authentic mechanical science, Sean is inferior to the top scientific research team, but as a wizard, Sean has his own understanding of constructs.

    Time passed, and it was two months in a flash. During this time, Sean stayed in the mysterious space all the time except for going out to find food occasionally.

    "Uranus, how do you feel now?"

    The light in his palm dimmed, and Sean completed the first energy core charge for Uranus.

    Uranus was severely injured, with many parts of the body severely damaged, and the most troublesome thing was that each of its three energy cores had problems. Among them, the main energy core was completely damaged and turned into a pile of scrap copper and rotten iron.  The damage was serious and the engine was completely shut down, and one part was damaged, barely maintaining operation.

    Under the constraints of the conditions, Xiao En could only repair and transform it into a photon energy furnace based on the barely functioning secondary energy core. Fortunately, although the conditions were harsh, there were still some  Some materials were available, and Sean's transformation was ultimately successful.

    Hum, a faint light leaked from Uranus' broken chest, and the dark space was gradually shrouded in light.

    "This feeling is really long gone."

    A thick voice sounded, and there was undisguised joy in Uranus' words.

    Kachacha, jingle bells, accompanied by the sound of mechanical friction and parts falling, Uranus stood up from the ground while shaking.

    "Hey, Myers, you really surprised me."

    Perhaps it was because he hadn't been able to move for a long time, but Uranus was extremely emotional at this moment.

    "How? Can you fly?"

    Seeing Uranus' movements, Sean asked the most concerned question. The conditions here are limited, and it is his limit to be able to do this now. If he wants to further repair Uranus, he must change another place.  .

    "it should be OK."

    Speaking, Uranus flapped his wings slowly.

    Phew, the strong wind swept, and the huge body of Uranus slowly left the ground.

    At night, the moon was bright and the stars were thin, and in the silence, a mythical and legendary dragon took Xiao En up from the ground and left the land of sin.

    It's a pity that no one could see this strange scene, because Xiao En used the light and shadow to absorb the light, covering their figures.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 292 Return

    ?

    Quiet Belt, Black Crow Island.

    After bringing the heavenly king Uralos back here, Sean summoned a scientific research team to start a comprehensive restoration of Uralos.

    Although Xiao En made Uralos move through the transformation of the energy core before, that's all. It can be said that the current Uralos is just an empty shelf, without half the power of ancient weapons.

    Of course, due to the particularity of Uralos, this repair work is destined to be a relatively long process, so after handing over the initial preparation work to his scientific research team, Sean started a new scientific research project, human cloning.

    In the world of One Piece, human cloning has actually taken shape, and the representative work is Germa 66's artificial human soldiers.

    It's just that the real human body is complex and precise, and the artificial human soldiers are not up to this level. They are more like humanoid biological weapons.

    But in any case, this provides a good basis for Sean's research.

    Of course, human cloning is not Sean's ultimate goal. His ultimate goal is still on the second Devil Fruit, but to accomplish this goal, experiments are essential, and his own clone may be the best experiment.  Materials, after all, his special physique is the basic condition for eating the second devil fruit.

    Time passes unconsciously, and it is a year in a flash.

    In the laboratory, looking at the identical figures in the culture tank, Sean's mouth outlined a beautiful arc.

    A year later, his cloning technology was finally perfected, and he was able to replicate the human body. Unfortunately, his transformed body was too complicated to make a perfect replication. However, the second devil fruit project he had been thinking about was finally completed.  With the foundation to start.

    It was at this time that a phone bug next to Sean rang.

    Bulu Bulu, looking at the resolute face on the phone bug, Sean raised his eyebrows.

    "It seems that something important happened, and they contacted me rarely."

    With thoughts spinning in his mind, Sean connected the phone bug.

    "Monka, what's the matter?"

    Familiar with Mengka's temperament, Sean did not exchange pleasantries.

    "My lord, the whereabouts of Germa 66 have disappeared, and it is suspected that he has secretly returned to the North Sea from the New World."

    A thick voice sounded, and Mengka spoke softly.

    In recent years, Mengka has been stationed in the New World all the year round. On the one hand, he escorts the development of the Black Thorn Chamber of Commerce in the New World, and on the other hand, he also monitors the movements of Germa 66.

    "Have you come back? That's just right. After so many years of delay, it should be resolved."

    Although he was a little surprised by Germa 66's sudden return to Beihai Sean, he didn't have any fear. Germa 66 was not his opponent before, and it is not now.

    Six years ago, with the continuous growth of the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce, the conflict between Black Thorn Flower and Germa 66 became more and more acute.  Of course war broke out.

    In that battle, Sean, who already possessed the strength of a general, invited himself to act, and Germa 66 also dispatched their biggest hole card, the troll god Kaido.

    That war spread to the entire North Sea. Both the Blackthorn Chamber of Commerce and Germa 66 invested a lot of fighting power. It can be said that a lot of blood is shed every day.

    On the low-end battlefield, Germa's android soldiers are powerful and fearless, while the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce has a large number of troops. They use their money advantage to recruit many mercenaries to join the battle, so the two sides are fighting very anxiously here.  , no one can completely overwhelm anyone, of course, when it comes to hard calculations, Germa actually has the upper hand.

    On the high-end battlefield, Sean and the troll god Kaido have fought against each other three times, and each time they are tied.

    And just when everyone thought that this war would last for a long time, Germa 66 took the initiative to retreat. They voluntarily gave up Beihai without defeat and hope of victory.

    Faced with this sudden victory, the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce was puzzled and at the same time launched some tentative attacks on Germa 66 who was actively retreating. Sean even made a move himself, but it was a pity that he was defeated by the troll god Kaido.  Blocked it, and there was no gain.

    Since then, Beihai has changed hands, the Blackthorn Chamber of Commerce has become the new overlord of Beihai, and Germa 66 has gone to the new world.

    "Mengka, you should come back as soon as possible, and you can put things in the new world aside."

    "Yes, boss."

    Hearing Xiao En's words, Mengka immediately agreed. Since Germa 66 has returned to the North Sea, a war is inevitable.??I don¡¯t want to miss such a grand event. The most important thing is that the Blackthorn Flower Chamber of Commerce always focuses on the four seas. The business scale of the New World is limited, so it is not important.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Crashing, the sea is surging, and dozens of Germa 66's iconic snail houseboats are pieced together, moving forward on the sea like a living island.

    "Father, if it wasn't for the in-depth cooperation with the Future Kingdom this time, I really didn't know that they had the same processing technology as the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce."

    Looking at the calm surroundings, which looked like a pool of stagnant water, Vinsmoke Dale frowned slightly. At this moment, they were crossing the windless belt.

    "The kingdom of the future is a country where geniuses emerge in large numbers."

    Hearing Dale's words, Wensmoke Milburn took a rare sip of red wine and sighed.

    In the world of One Piece, there are two recognized scientific holy places, one is Germa 66, and the other is the future kingdom that was originally located on the great channel and later moved to the new world.

    Although in terms of fame, Germa 66 surpasses the Future Kingdom, but Milburn, the owner of Vinsmoke, knows that Germa 66 is no match for the Future Kingdom.

    Germa 66 is more famous because Germa 66 is far more high-profile than the future kingdom. It makes wars and participates in wars all the year round, and is not as low-key as the future kingdom.

    "Father, I admit that the future kingdom is indeed a place with a very developed technological civilization, but they are really too greedy."

    Thinking of the price paid to solve the hidden dangers of the troll god, Vinsmoke Dale couldn't help feeling distressed, which was the accumulation of Vinsmoke's nearly a hundred years.

    "Hehe, as long as you can regain control of the troll god, then all the sacrifices will be worthwhile."

    For this issue, Milburn is far more clear than Dale.

    Of course, Dale also sees this issue clearly. She clearly knows that the troll god is the foundation of the Vinsmoke family's long-term prosperity.  Still can't help feeling distressed.

    "Don't worry, we will get back what we lost at the Future Kingdom at the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce."

    After draining the red wine in the glass, a smile of expectation appeared on Milburn's face.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 293 Zhang Wang

    ?

    "Uranus, how do you feel?"

    "Very good, although still a little uncomfortable, but much better than before."

    Phew, flapping its wings and setting off a strong wind, Uranus stretched his body wantonly.

    "There is no way. With the technology we have now, we can only repair you to this extent, but the opportunity to further repair you will come soon."

    Standing on the back of Uranus, letting the wind mess up his hair, Xiao En outlined a cold smile at the corner of his mouth.

    Up to now, Uranus, which has combined all the scientific research power of the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce, has only been repaired by 80%, and there are still some important positions that cannot be repaired. However, if Germa 66 can be eliminated, the scientific research power in its hands can be obtained.  , then this repair progress may be pushed forward one step further.

    Croak, a sharp crow sounded, and a black crow landed on the back of Uranus.

    "My lord, we have found the trace of Germa 66."

    Transformed into a humanoid form, Kuroba came to Sean.

    "Oh, then tell them to gather."

    After hearing what Kuroba said, Sean gave the order.

    ?¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    On the giant snail houseboat, looking at the six children sitting on both sides of him, Vinsmoke Milburn was rarely excited.

    "We will arrive in Beihai soon, are you ready?"

    His eyes swept over everyone's faces, and at this moment Milburn's voice was particularly deep.

    "Ready."

    "I have long wanted to give those guys in Blackthorn a good look."

    Hearing Milburn's inquiry, Vinsmoke's six extraordinary sons spoke out one after another. Obviously, they have been waiting for this day for a long time.

    "This time I will unscrew Sean's head with my own hands."

    Thinking of the humiliation of the past, Vinsmoke Gall drank the red wine in his glass, and his crimson eyes seemed to be burning with flames.

    Seeing Gal like this, Milburn didn't say much. He knew that what happened back then was always a thorn in Gal's heart, but looking at it now, it's not a bad thing, precisely because of this  The power of hatred, after these years, Gal finally completed the awakening of the devil fruit in the form of Garuda, a phantom beast, and became a general-level combat force.

    Six years ago, because the hidden dangers of the troll god Kaido became more and more serious, at the critical moment of the war, Germa66 had to choose to retreat without defeat and voluntarily abandon Beihai.  It was a shame for Vinsmoke, and the reason why they chose to return to the North Sea six years later was to wash away the shame of the year. The general-level Phantom Beast ability user Gal and the troll god Kaido who relieved hidden dangers are  They have the confidence to win, after all, so far as far as they know, Black Thorn Flower has only one general with the ability of Shining Fruit Sean.

    In addition, this time they used the Hailou stone processing technology of the future kingdom to transform the snail boat house, crossing the windless belt, they will definitely catch the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce by surprise. It can be said that although the war has not yet begun, the fruits of victory have already been firmly grasped by them.  held in hand.

    "This time Vinsmoke will be reborn."

    Looking at the rising sun on the sea level, Vinsmoke Milburn felt a surge of pride in his heart. Although the brilliance of Vinsmoke was once dim, it was just like the rising sun this time.  After all, it will be in full swing.

    "Pompeii, maybe I am not as good as you in scientific research, but Vinsmoke will definitely be better than Future Kingdom."

    At this moment, what Milburn was thinking of was not the Blackthorn Chamber of Commerce that drove them out of the North Sea, but Pompey, the chief scientist of the future kingdom.

    For him, this person is both a lifelong enemy and a lifelong friend. To be honest, after meeting Pompeii, Milburn felt that this might be fate, because the relationship between him and Pompeii is very similar to 200 years  Before his elders, Vinsmoke Gage and Vegapunk, the most amazing thing is that Pompeii and Vegapunk are not only people from the future kingdom, but also geniuses that are rarely seen in hundreds of years.  He and his elder Vinsmoke Gage were always inferior to these two.

    Facing Pompeii, Milburn felt a kind of resentment in his heart, but at the same time he was a little fortunate, because the appearance of Pompeii made him see more possibilities in science, so he was sure that it would be difficult for him to solve the huge problem in six years.  After the hidden danger of the Demon God, Milburn immediately made up his mind to cooperate with the future kingdom and invited Pompeii to help. Judging from the current results, his choice at the beginning was undoubtedly correct.

    And in VinsmokeWhen the family was sharpening their knives and preparing to avenge their shame, a big net had quietly opened in front of them.

    Crossing the windless belt is indeed a wonderful move, because not only is there no human habitation here, but the territory is wide, which is very good for concealing whereabouts, but it is a pity that the Black Thorn Flower Merchant Association has such a non-human existence as Black Feather.

    Although black crows do not have a strong sense of direction like pigeons and can cross the great channel with chaotic magnetic fields, they have no problems in the four seas. Now the entire North Sea has been included in the surveillance of crows.  Among them is the windless zone adjacent to the North Sea. In fact, shortly after Vinsmoke entered the windless zone in the North Sea, the black crows discovered their tracks. After all, their goal was too big.

    There was no wind and no waves, dozens of steam warships flying blackthorn flags were quietly crawling there like giant beasts on the calm sea, waiting for the arrival of their prey.

    Quack, quack, crows, dozens of black crows flew in and out, bringing the latest information about the Vinsmoke family to Sean and others.

    On the flagship Crown, Sean was eating breakfast slowly, without any tension about the imminent battle. On both sides of him were Black Feather, Yod, Monka, and Norris. It can be said that except for the king Uranus  In addition, the four of them are the highest combat strength of the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce. Black Feather is a veritable general.  Only one line away from the general.

    Although there will be no suspense in this battle, Sean still summoned them all just in case, in order to get rid of the Vinsmoke family in the shortest possible time.

    Crashing, the wings fluttered, and a black crow flew in from the outside and landed on Heiyu's shoulder. At this moment, Heiyu turned his attention to Xiao En.

    Glancing at Hei Yu, he understood the message he wanted to convey, put down the knife and fork in his hand, wiped the oil stains on the corners of his mouth, and Sean got up and stood up.

    "Now that the fish have swum in, let's close the internet cafe."

    Hearing this, Yod, Monka, and Norris all stood up one after another, with a fighting spirit surging in their hearts.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 294: A Little Light in the Beginning

    ?

    The sky, a place that is hard to reach with the naked eye, Xiao En stood there quietly, letting go of his knowledge and arrogance.

    At a certain moment, looking far away, Xiao En's mouth outlined a beautiful arc.

    Hum, the newborn brilliance dissipated, and the sky was dark, as if the sun that had just risen had set again.

    "Hey, what's going on here?"

    The sudden change of celestial phenomena caught the attention of the Vinsmoke family. After all, even in the unpredictable new world of celestial phenomena, it is impossible to change from day to night in the first second.

    It was at this time that a ray of light fell from the sky, and the landing point happened to be Vinsmoke's giant snail houseboat.

    "Damn, what is this, it's dangerous, avoid it."

    As the strongest member of the Vinsmoke family, Vinsmoke Gall sensed the danger the moment the light fell, but it was already too late.

    Boom, the extreme light bloomed, and the entire sea area was rendered pure white. Looking at his masterpiece, Sean pushed the brown sunglasses he had worn long ago with his fingertips.

    In the distance, the Black Thorn Fleet, feeling the aftermath of the explosion and seeing the blinding light, countless people held their breath. This is the first time they have seen such a scene, except for Norris, of course.

    "That's the thing, what a monster."

    As a person who experienced it personally, seeing this unforgettable scene again, Norris had a different feeling. He was both amazed and grateful that he chose to stand with this monster.

    The light dissipated, and the stagnant water that had lasted for thousands of years was stirred up, and the waves burst out, and the thick water vapor continued to rise, but it could be vaguely seen that Germa 66¡¯s land made up of dozens of giant snail houseboats had disappeared.  It was protected by a monster with its body.

    With a slender body, wearing blue scales, with curved dragon horns, forming a snake formation, it is the troll god Kaido. After Wensmoke Gall noticed the danger, Wensmoke Milburn immediately awakened  The troll god Kaido, but even so he can only use Kaido's powerful body to save a small part of Germa 66.

    "damn it."

    After the catastrophe, at the moment when Xing Xing rose and saw the surrounding scene clearly, Wensmoke Milburn's heart was cold. At this moment, two-thirds of Germa had disappeared.

    "Long time no see, everyone in Germa, welcome back."

    The light condensed, and Sean appeared in front of the Vinsmoke family.

    "It really is you, Sean."

    Huh, with his wings spread out behind him, Vinsmoke Gall immediately rushed towards Sean. He thought of Sean at the moment when the light fell. After all, he couldn't think of anything other than the sparkling fruit. Now the new revenge added  Old hatred, he will kill Sean.

    "Is that all?"

    Easily dodging Gal's heavy claws, Sean did not immediately launch a counterattack. At this moment, there was a faint light flowing in his dark eyes, which was the power of the soul.

    "Oh, is that so?"

    The angry expression subsided, and for a moment, a sneer appeared on Vinsmoke Gall's face.

    Boom, there was a sharp sonic boom, and the figure of Sean who had just avoided Gal's attack was suddenly knocked out, and the troll god Kaido, who had recovered from the dragon form at some point, quietly appeared behind Sean.

    "Cough, do you have any helpers?"

    Coughing out a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth, looking at Kaido who was holding a mace, Sean's expression was as relaxed as ever, and he didn't have the slightest anger of being attacked.

    "This time you are dead."

    Locking on Sean, Vinsmoke Gall's killing intent bloomed in his heart, and the golden light on his body flickered continuously. He directly crossed the oviparous and viviparous form to the wet state, and he wanted to kill Sean as quickly as possible.

    Boom, a random step, the air exploded, and the figure of Vinsmoke Gall disappeared. At the same time, the figure of the troll god Kaido moved at the same time. Obviously they made up their minds to fight two against one, but  At this moment, Kuroba descended and blocked Kaido's way.

    "Without a helper, you are nothing. Even if the fruit is awakened, you are still just a waste."

    Phew, kicking Vinsmoke Gall away, Sean taunted, deliberately provoking Vinsmoke Gall's anger.

    His expression remained the same, his strength burst out, and Vinsmoke Gall rushed forward again.

    "Are you angry? But waste is waste."

    Although Gal's expression didn't change in any way, Sean could clearly feel the anger in his heart,?? But this is not enough.

    His figure flickered, and he seized the opportunity. Sean kicked Vinsmoke Gall away again. At this moment, although Gall had completed the devil fruit awakening and was also a general-level powerhouse, facing Sean he would  Like a child, he can only be trampled on. Of course, this is just an appearance. As an awakened phantom beast, although Xiao En's attack of this level can repel him, it can't really hurt him.

    "Have you ever been kicked by light?"

    Golden light shines on the right foot, and Sean appears behind Gall again.

    Speed ??of Light Kick and Lion Bounce, this time Sean didn't stop after a taste, but treated Vinsmoke Gall like a ball.

    "Damn it."

    Covered with armed domineering, with a strong body, although Sean's kicks of this level cannot cause major damage to him, the suffocating feeling that he has nowhere to use his power makes Gal feel so depressed that he wants to go crazy.

    The anger became more and more intense, and the crimson eyes seemed to be burning with real flames. In the depths of Gal's heart, a seed that had been silent for a long time began to take root and sprout.

    On the other side, the flames of war were equally fierce, and one side was also crushing the other, but the position was changed.

    Compared with the swiftness of Sean and Gal, Black Feather and Kaido are more violent. At this moment, both sides have manifested the form of phantom beasts, and are fighting in the most primitive and intense way.

    Quack, blood is spilled, and the crow's feathers are falling. Compared with Kaido's manifested blue-scaled dragon, Black Feather's three-eyed crow is much weaker in terms of strength and defense. After fighting for a while, it is already full of scars.

    The most important thing is that Kaido's physical body is too perverted, not a body of normal life at all. Kuroba's most powerful plague inflammation can have little effect on him. From a certain point of view, Kaido may  He is the most powerful man against Black Feather in the world of One Piece.

    Fortunately, from the beginning, Kuroba's purpose was to hold Kaido back. With his strong physique and the support of the crows behind him, even if he has completely fallen into a disadvantage at this moment, simple delay can still be done  .

    At the same time, accompanied by the buzzing of steam engines, the large fleet of the Blackthorn Chamber of Commerce arrived and launched a fierce attack on the remaining Germa troops. For a while, gunfire roared and smoke filled the air.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 295 Golden Winged Garuda

    ?

    "Damn guy, I must kill you."

    With disheveled hair and tattered body, Vinsmoke Gall, who managed to stabilize his figure, could hardly suppress the anger in his heart.

    Covered by golden light, Gal's form changed again.

    With a bird face and a human body, the golden light covered Gal's body like flowing water. At this moment, the ferocity all over Gal's body disappeared, and there was an indescribable sacredness.

    "Is this the fourth form of metamorphosis after Garuda's awakening? It's really interesting."

    Feeling the turbulent aura on Vinsmoke Gall, Sean raised his eyebrows.

    "Sean, it's over."

    The anger in his eyes was extinguished, looking at Sean, Vinsmoke Gall was full of indifference.

    The wings spread out on the back, and the golden light flowed and covered them. At this moment, Gal's originally bright red wings turned into the purest gold.

    Phew, the wings flapped, Gal's body disappeared, and appeared in front of Sean as if teleported.

    Covered with domineering armed colors, locked on Sean, and Gal swung his fist.

    There was no time to dodge, facing Gall's ghostly speed, Sean could only throw a punch in the same way.

    Bang, the two fists collided, and the air cracked.

    "This power"

    Feeling the majestic power coming from Gal, Sean's face changed slightly.

    Hey, his body was thrown away, but this time it was Sean who lost.

    "The next punch will kill you."

    Locking on Sean's figure, the purest killing intent was condensed on his fist, and the golden wings on Gal's back flapped slowly again, but at this moment, an indescribable throbbing came from the depths of his soul.

    "how come?"

    The figure was stiff, and for a moment, Gal's face showed an expression of disbelief.

    Boom, the soul exploded, the will belonging to Gal was shattered, and the depths of the entire soul became chaotic.

    "Do you still like the gift I gave you?"

    A faint voice sounded, the light condensed, and Sean appeared in front of Gal again, but it was a pity that Vinsmoke Gall's eyes were already blank at this time, without any brilliance.

    Chirping, the sharp birdsong pierced the golden cracked stone, and his figure changed. At this moment, Vinsmoke Gall, with his eyes blank, turned into a golden-winged Garuda with a wingspan of 100 meters.

    Huh, the wind and clouds are turbulent, the ferocious aura is naturally emitted, and the surrounding weather is distorted. At this moment, although Vinsmoke Gall's life characteristics have not disappeared, he is already dead from a certain point of view, because his consciousness  It has dissipated and completely turned into a monster, just like those animal devil fruit users who failed to awaken.

    More than ten years ago, Sean planted a seed in the depths of Vinsmoke Gall's heart. More than ten years later, the seed took root and sprouted. Sean used it to annihilate Vinsmoke Gall's consciousness.  It is said that the fate of Vinsmoke Gall was determined by Sean more than ten years ago, but he himself did not know it.

    "Monster, please be quiet."

    Whew, with a movement of his body, Sean kicked the golden-winged Garuda hard on the head. Taking this opportunity, Yoder, who had been prepared for a long time, leaned over immediately, activated the power of the pet fruit, and smashed a green emerald  The ring was wrapped around the neck of the golden-winged Garuda.

    "It worked."

    Feeling the connection between himself and the Golden Winged Garuda, Yoder quietly breathed a sigh of relief. He had been preparing for this matter for a long time. If it still failed, he really didn't know how to explain it to Sean, okay?  After everything goes well and out of control, Gal only has the instinct of a beast, no longer has wisdom, and it is much easier to resist him.

    With the shackles of the pet fruit, although the aura of Golden Winged Garuda is still fierce, the whole has calmed down and no longer wants to go crazy.

    At this moment, the outcome of this battle has been divided. With the addition of the Golden Winged Garuda, the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce has already mastered three general-level combat powers, while Germa 66 has only one general left, the troll god Kaido  class.

    The giant snail houseboat, inside the command post before the war, looking at the scene in the sky through the light curtain, Vinsmoke Milburn looked indifferent, his dark eyes quietly lost the luster, he knew that this time Germa 66 really  Lost, this time is not the first strategic retreat, but a real defeat.

    "Release the submarine and prepare to retreat."

    Facing the phone bug, with an unwavering voice, Milburn gave the order to retreat.

    There is no suspense at this point in the war, and there is no doubt if the war continues.What's the meaning? Retreating in time may save more vitality and leave a spark of hope for a comeback. At this moment, even if he loses his son, Wensmoke Milburn has made the most correct judgment.

    Facing Sean who has the ability of Shining Fruit, under the current situation, they want to retreat, and the sea is the only way, and this means that they have to abandon most of them, but this is not bad, after all  In order to retreat smoothly, it is necessary for someone to stay behind.

    But at this moment, a violent shock came, and the door forged from the special alloy of the headquarters was torn apart.

    "Found you, Vinsmoke Milburn."

    Followed by gunpowder smoke and cast shadows, Monka's tall body walked in through the torn gate.

    "It seems that I can't go, it's a pity."

    Seeing Mengka's figure, he looked at the light screen again, and seeing the screen full of gunpowder smoke, Milburn sighed, and then lightly pressed a red button.

    Boom, boom, explosions one after another, scorching flames enveloped the entire territory of Germa 66, at the last moment, Vinsmoke Milburn chose to blew himself up, and he wanted to drag the people from the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce to go down together.  hell.

    "Ahem, cough, what a lunatic, he almost buried me in it."

    Boom, stepping on moon steps, breaking through the obstacles of gunpowder smoke, Mengka escaped from the sinking Germa 66. At this moment, his tall body is covered with shining diamonds. He is the diamond fruit ability of the superhuman branch.  By.

    As night falls, the battle on the sea has long since ended, but the battle in the sky is still going on.

    I don't know if Germa gave Kaido some orders before, even if Germa is dead at this moment, Kaido not only shows no sign of stopping, but even crazier, but even if he faces Sean like this, Black  With the pincer attack of Yu and Jinchi Garuda, his defeat is only a matter of time.

    Early in the morning, after a night of fierce fighting, Kaido was already covered in blood. Even if his physical body was strong, Sean's Glittering Fruit's cutting power was not vegetarian, and even one of the horns on his head was cut off by Sean.

    "It's time to end."

    Feeling the power from the sun in the sky, looking at Kaido who was tightly restrained by Black Feather and Golden Winged Garuda, Sean slowly stretched out his hands and made a bow and arrow movement.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 296: Dark Fruit Reappears

    ?

    Phew, the light gathered, and Xiao En's figure became blurred.

    Hum, his hands were slightly pulled apart, the light was as solid as flowing water, and a longbow that seemed to be made of gold appeared in Xiao En's hands.

    The bow is 3 meters long, the bow arm is thin, and the structure is simple. It is a move developed by Sean based on the myths and legends of Boya Great World.  In terms of power, its power exceeds that of the moves developed by Sean based on the Yata Mirror.

    "The Bow of the Sky¡¤Destruction Arrow."

    The bowstring was drawn, and more light gathered, like a bird returning to its nest, a golden four-edged serrated arrow quietly gathered.

    Knowledge-colored domineering lock, aiming at Kaido, Xiao En let go of the bowstring in his hand.

    Phew, silently, the moment Sean let go of the bowstring, Kaido's body was pierced by a ray of light.

    Roar, a painful dragon roar sounded, at this moment a huge hole appeared in Kaido's heart, and the entire heart had disappeared.

    His eyes were red, his vicious aura erupted, and he waved the mace in his hand wantonly. At this moment, Kaido instinctively resorted to thunderous gossip, forcing Black Feather and Gold-winged Garuda to retreat.

    Stinging, thunder and lightning, looking at Kaido who has fallen into madness, the three of Sean can only besiege but not attack, even if they are chased and beaten by Kaido, they mainly dodge, because at this moment they have clearly felt Kaido  The breath of life in his body is constantly losing, this is his last madness, there is no need to fight hard.

    But at this moment, blackness spread, and a figure wearing a mask and a black robe suddenly appeared beside Kaido.

    Seeing this sudden appearance of a figure, Xiao En's expression changed slightly, and without any hesitation, he immediately released the laser.

    Facing Xiao En's swift attack, the man in black raised his left hand slightly.

    Hum, the black brilliance bloomed, shaped like a vortex. Although it was only the size of a palm, all of Sean's lasers were distorted and automatically submerged in the vortex without causing any waves.

    While blocking Sean's attack, the man in black put his right hand on Kaido's shoulder lightly. At this moment, Kaido, who was originally insane and disrecognized by his relatives, was as quiet as a pet seeing its owner.  struggle.

    Covered by black matter, Kaido's huge body disappeared, and then the black brilliance bloomed again, and the figure of the man in black disappeared.

    "Natural dark fruit ability users, I didn't expect there to be such a person in the sea."

    There was no pursuit. At this moment, Xiao En had completely lost his perception of the black-robed man in Xiao En's knowledgeable and domineering perception, as if he had never appeared before.

    "Although the dark fruit vaguely involves a little bit of space power, I didn't expect it to be developed to such a degree by this person."

    Standing on the same spot, recalling the actions of the man in black before, Xiao En's expression was indifferent. It was obvious that the other party had been prepared for a long time, and it was not a temporary idea.

    "Let's go, get out of here first."

    In the words, Xiao En disappeared in place with a golden light. Now that Kaido has been taken away, there is no point in staying here anymore.

    To be honest, Sean didn't expect such a change in this battle before, but this made him more and more interested in the hidden secrets of this world.

    Although the black-robed man's strength was weird, Sean knew very well that the other party hadn't broken the ceiling, and he wasn't afraid of the other party in a real fight.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    "It's a bit strange that such a person can't find any traces of the awakened dark fruit and the strength of a general."

    On Black Crow Island, Xiao En frowned as he browsed the information compiled by the intelligence agency.

    It can be said that the information in Xiao En's hands already includes 90% of the strong men in the sea, even lone rangers who have retired or seldom make a move, but Sean can't find anyone who fits the black robe.  Candidates with human characteristics, even the dark fruit has not appeared on the sea for a long time, and its last owner can even be traced back to the fourth pirate Marshall d. Teach 200 years ago.

    "What, Myers, are you still looking for that dark fruit ability user?"

    A huge dragon's head came in from the window, and the words of Uranus, the king of heaven, rang in Sean's ears. When he fought Germa last time, Uranus was also nearby just in case, but the battle situation was clear  , he did not make a move, after all his identity is still?More sensitive, but even so he did not grasp the trace of the dark fruit ability user.

    "Yes, Uranus, but without any gains, this person seems to have appeared out of thin air."

    Putting down the information in his hand and looking at Uranus, Sean sighed.

    "Myers, although I don't know who the dark fruit capable person is, but the dark fruit is inseparable from the dragon kingdom's god-making plan. If you have the opportunity, you should hold it in your own hands.  "

    As a living antique, although he sleeps most of the time, Uranus still knows many secrets.

    Hearing this, Sean nodded. In fact, he doubted that the black-robed man was a survivor of Dragon Kingdom, the so-called d clan.  deep connection.

    The most important thing is that in that short confrontation, the man in black robe showed a strong control over Kaido, which is obviously not something that can be achieved by ordinary means.

    It was at this time that catwoman Catherine walked in with a folder.

    "My lord, this is a confidential document obtained from Germa. The intelligence department believes it has great value. I hope you can read it."

    With that said, Catwoman handed over the folder.

    At the last moment of that battle, Vinsmoke Milburn chose to self-destruct, and the entire Germa sank. Most of the resources and materials were destroyed in the explosion, and only a small part was destroyed by the black thorn.  The Florist Association rescued them, and apparently this document was one of them.

    Opening the folder, Sean gradually frowned as he looked at the materials that had obviously been burned.

    A considerable part of this document was burned, but Sean knew from the remaining information inside that it was a confidential document related to the loss of control of the troll god Kaido.

    "It turns out that Kaido still had such hidden dangers before. No wonder Germa chose to retreat voluntarily six years ago."

    After reading this document, Sean also has answers to some of the previous questions. The most important thing is that this document mentions a special force.

    "The kingdom of the future."

    Whispering in a low voice, he tapped the table rhythmically with his fingers, and a dim light flashed in Sean's dark eyes.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 297: The Perpetually Frozen Land

    ?

    New World, a land of perpetual freezing, where it snows all the year round, and the eyes are full of frost.

    Of course, there was another name here 200 years ago, and that was the G1 branch of the navy, which was the new naval headquarters after the navy moved from Marin Vanduo.

    After solving Germa 66, Sean started the human experiment of his second devil fruit project while investigating the dark fruit ability user, and today, three months later, a news from the intelligence department made Xiao  En came here.

    "It's really abnormally cold here."

    Stepping on the mirror-smooth ice, even with a strong physique, Sean could still feel the biting chill.

    "My lord, it is said that the Land of Permafrost has been snowing more than 200 years ago, and it has not stopped for a day. The average temperature drops every year, and it is extremely cold now."

    Half a body behind Sean, wrapped in a thick fur coat, catwoman Catherine introduced to Sean some information about the Permafrost.

    "It looked like a lot of people died in this place at first."

    Looking down at the ice, Sean frowned slightly.

    Under the ice is a deep blue, ordinary people may only see some faint black shadows, but Xiao En can clearly see that they are corpses, even the corpses are ferocious or angry or distorted.  Sean could see it clearly. The power of ice here seems to have frozen time, leaving behind the scene of the year. There are many people in it, including the navy, the revolutionary army, and pirates.

    The perpetually frozen land is vast, not to mention the high or low ice peaks around, the flat mirror surface under Xiao En's feet is close to a small island, and there are a large number of corpses under each of these ice surfaces, but  One can imagine how many people died here.

    "My lord, this used to be the headquarters of the former world government navy. Many wars broke out here 200 years ago. In the last decisive battle, more than one million troops from both the world government and the revolutionary army gathered here. According to the intelligence department  The latest collected information shows that in this decisive battle, apart from the death of a large number of grassroots soldiers, the number of fallen generals on both sides is close to the number of two palms."

    Catwoman, who had been prepared for a long time, performed her secretary duties responsibly. Hearing this, Sean didn't have much reaction, but the others couldn't help but gasped. After all, the general was already the top of the sea.  Combat power, every death will cause a storm in the sea, not to mention nearly ten deaths at a time, you must know that the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce has only four general-level combat power so far, of which Yoder can only  Counting as half, it is actually very difficult for him to rely on Golden Winged Garuda alone to fight against other general-level powerhouses, and his flaws are too great.

    "Are you sure that Blackbeard died here?"

    "It's confirmed. The intelligence department has been investigating for a long time, and after many researches, it has confirmed the authenticity of this news."

    Knowing that this was the question Sean was most concerned about, Catherine the Catwoman immediately gave an affirmative answer.

    Hearing this, Sean nodded.

    "Let's go, let's take a look inside."

    Let go of the knowledge-colored domineering, and Xiao En stepped forward.

    Many years ago, the land of permafrost was relatively prosperous, because many people chose to come here to pan for gold, yes, it was gold panning. Although there were no gold mines here, there were piles of corpses. After the world government fought the revolutionary army here,  This place was frozen, so after the war, neither the world government nor the revolutionary army spent time and energy to clean up these corpses, and this attracted a large number of gold diggers.

    Perhaps most of these dead bodies are poor ghosts. After all, few people will bring their belongings to the battlefield, but there are still treasures comparable to gold mines, such as weapons. A good weapon is worth thousands of gold, even if it is of average quality.  As long as the weapons are dug up, it is a small fortune. The most important thing is that this is the headquarters of the Navy, and a large amount of supplies were hoarded before the war.

    At the beginning, the ice layer here was not so thick, and the temperature was not so low, so more and more gold diggers gathered, and even gave birth to many gold panning organizations, but as the temperature continued to drop, the ice layer became thicker and thicker  , those that were easy to dig were dug away, and this place became dilapidated, and now it has become a populated desert, with no one inhabited.

    Time passed quietly, and it was ten days in a flash. By this time, the atmosphere of the whole team had become very heavy. Even Yod, who was usually the most eccentric, stopped talking, because Sean still hadn't found what he wanted so far.  thing.

    "My lord, there is something abnormal here."

    In the wind and snow, Mengka's thick voice came back, and upon hearing these words, Xiao En and his party all gathered in the past.

    ?"Did you find anything?"

    The light was solid, and Sean was the first to appear beside Monka.

    "My lord, this iceberg is weird. I just touched it just now, and I was directly frostbitten by it. It is far colder than other icebergs."

    As he spoke, Mengka spread out his palms. At this moment, his palms and five fingers had obvious pale ice cracks, exuding a lingering chill.

    Seeing this scene, Xiao En's eyes narrowed. It was indeed abnormal. With Mengka's physique, even if he didn't use his domineering and fruit abilities, he wouldn't get frostbite by simply touching the iceberg.

    Hum, Xiao En's brows furrowed as he swept over the domineering look, everything was normal, and there was nothing special about the small iceberg that was only 100 meters in front of him in his sense of arrogance.

    Phew, the laser exploded, followed by a violent explosion.

    Boom, after the gunpowder smoke passed, nothing happened except that a large piece of snow fell off the iceberg, and seeing here, the corner of Sean's mouth outlined a nice arc, because the ordinary little iceberg suffered from his  Should have snapped after a laser shot.

    "Monka, step back a little."

    During the words, Sean raised his hands.

    Sigh, the golden light continued to shine, and as explosions continued to occur, the entire iceberg was shrouded in gunpowder smoke.

    The thick snow continued to slide and melt, and when everything calmed down, a sharp iceberg that looked like a spear tip appeared in front of Xiao En.

    Apart from the sharp shape, the biggest difference of this iceberg is that its whole body is dark blue, just like those expensive sapphires, shining brightly in the sun, and at this time Catwoman and the others also approached  .

    Hey, he raised his hand and released another laser at will. Looking at the iceberg that was still intact, Xiao En became more and more interested.

    "I'm afraid this kind of hardness has surpassed that of Adam's Treasure Tree."

    Closing the distance, Sean walked up to the small iceberg.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 298 Green Pheasant

    ?

    Stretching out his hand, he touched the iceberg. Along with the crackling sound, the ice visible to the naked eye spread upwards along Sean's palm, threatening to freeze his whole body.  The cold ice melted, leaving only a cloud of water mist.

    "It's really a terrifying cold."

    Withdrawing his arm, looking at the chapped skin on it due to the cold, a strange brilliance flashed in Sean's dark eyes.

    "It should be almost here."

    With a tall figure, after estimating the distance, Sean stopped in mid-air.

    Raising his right hand, a golden laser was born in Xiao En's hands. Under Xiao En's manipulation, the laser drew a circle around the small iceberg.

    Although the blue iceberg was so hard that even Sean's laser could not destroy it, the ordinary ice around it was not that hard, and they all melted under Sean's laser.

    "Monka, try to pull it out for me."

    Phew, the rays of light solidified and fell down, and Xiao En ordered his life.

    "Understood, my lord."

    Hearing Xiao En's words, Mengka walked towards Youlan Iceberg without any hesitation.

    The fruit ability is activated, the diamond is derived, and it shines brightly in the sun, and then the armed color is domineering and hardened. After completing all this, Mengka stretched out his hands.

    As the top superhuman devil fruit, the diamond fruit endows Monka with a powerful physical defense, and also endows Monka with terrifying power.

    "Get up for me."

    Accompanied by the roar, the strange power erupted, and the blue iceberg, which was unknowingly how many meters deep underground, began to shake.

    Kachacha, the ice layer under his feet began to crack, Mengka remained unmoved, and continued to erupt with his terrifying power.

    Boom, at a certain moment, the connection between the Youlan Iceberg and the ordinary ice layer broke quietly, and the entire mountain was thrown into the air by Monka. At this time, the ice layer under Monka's feet also began to crack on a large scale, and quickly spread to the surrounding area.

    Stepping on the moon step and leaving the ground, Mengka kicked the blue iceberg in midair to the ground not far away.

    Phew, the sound of howling airflow sounded, and the underground part, the hill as a whole with a height of 300 meters was kicked away by Mengka.

    Boom, the blue iceberg fell to the ground, leaving a long trace on the ice.

    "This is¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"

    Looking closer, Xiao En frowned at the figure at the bottom of the blue iceberg.

    "My lord, this person seems to be"

    The pupils constricted suddenly, and Catwoman, who had consulted a lot of information, vaguely remembered who this person was, but at this moment Sean spoke.

    "Kuzan, a former admiral of the World Government Navy, left the navy and joined the Blackbeard Pirates to become a pirate, code-named Aokiji, and is naturally a frozen fruit capable person."

    Looking at the figure in the ice layer, Sean's dark eyes were full of waves.

    At this moment, the body of Qingzhi in the ice layer has many wounds all over his body. The most serious one is on his neck.  Before he died, he once had a tragic fight with someone, and his left hand and his arm had disappeared, while his right hand was held empty, as if he was holding something.

    Walking in again, raising his hand, Sean put his hand on Aokiji's heart through a thin layer of ice.

    Hum, the color of knowledge diverges. Before being underground, there were layers of barriers of blue icebergs. Sean's color of knowledge could not detect any abnormalities at all, but now that the distance is closer, Sean has a different harvest.

    The picture flowed, and the bright red dyed Sean's vision red.

    "Kuzan, you damn guy should betray me and die for me."

    "Betrayal? No, I just wanted to kill from the beginning. It's better for a sinful person like you to die."

    Hum, the picture dissipated, and everything returned to darkness.

    Phew, exhaling a breath of cold air, Xiao En slowly withdrew his palm. In just a short while, half of his body was frozen, and his eyebrows and hair were covered with wind and frost.

    "Monka, take this iceberg with you, let's get out of here."

    "Yes, my lord, but are we not looking for Blackbeard?"

    Carrying up the Youlan Iceberg, Mengka couldn't help asking, after all, Blackbeard was the goal of their trip.

    Hearing this, Sean shook his head.

    "Don't look for it anymore, Blackbeard's body should have been taken away.??? 

    Speaking, Sean walked towards the distance.

    Backtracking through knowledge and domineering, Sean knows that Blackbeard did die here in the Great War 200 years ago, and died together with Aokiji. When he tore off Aokiji¡¯s neck, he was also pierced through his whole body by Aokiji¡¯s ice knife.  Even this Youlan Iceberg was derived from the ice skates condensed by Aokiji at that time, but now that Aokiji is here, Blackbeard is gone. The biggest possibility is that his body was taken away.  The moment Aokiji died, the battlefield was frozen.

    Of course, the reason why Sean left so simply and neatly was not only to confirm that Blackbeard's body was probably not here, but also because he had made an astonishing discovery and needed to study it carefully in a suitable place.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    Dressrosa, once the country of love, passion and toys, is to some extent the ancestral land of the Don Quixote family. Of course, it is now the branch of the Blackthorn Chamber of Commerce in the New World  station.

    At the beginning, Sean chose this place as the bridgehead of the Black Thorn Chamber of Commerce in the New World, firstly because of some small feelings, and secondly because there lived a special race of small people here.

    Sean is still very interested in this magical race with extremely high farming talent. Unfortunately, the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce has spent a lot of time and energy and has not found any traces of this race. This race has either become extinct, or  Just changed to a secret place of residence.

    In the laboratory, one side is scorching hot and the other side is freezing cold.

    In order to facilitate research, Xiao En tried to melt the Youlan Iceberg by changing the external environment, but the effect was almost nonexistent.  Half of it is already a scene of ice and snow.

    Sean even suspects that if the heating of the boiler is stopped, the entire laboratory will be frozen, and if there is enough time without being damaged, under the influence of the blue iceberg, Dressrosa is likely to become  The second permafrost.

    "I really didn't feel wrong before."

    It took a lot of effort to avoid destroying the corpse, and Sean took the corpse of Qingzhi out of the Youlan Iceberg. Without the obstruction of the Youlan Iceberg, Sean's knowledgeable domineering feeling was more accurate.  The situation of the green pheasant.

    "I didn't expect that the frozen fruit was actually still in Qingzhi's body."

    The color of knowledge and knowledge diverged, and the shadow of the natural frozen fruit was clearly reflected in Xiao En's heart.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 299 Elemental Creatures

    ?

    "The human body has become elemental, and such a thing will happen in the world of One Piece."

    On the dissecting table, the golden light in his hands bloomed, removing the freshly formed ice layer on Aokiji's body. Sean carefully observed the broken wound on Aokiji's left arm, where the flesh and blood had completely crystallized, turning into a cold blue pheasant.  ice.

    "It seems that the whole body is really elementalized."

    After cutting open several places of flesh and blood, Sean found that apart from a layer of flesh and blood on the surface of Aokiji's body, the inside had already been elementalized.

    "Is this an elemental creature covered in human skin?"

    After watching the life form of Aokiji at this moment for a while, Sean found that he was very much like an elemental creature that existed in the Boya world. You must know that although a person with a natural devil fruit ability can make his body elemental, it is a devil fruit  The power of Aokiji is working, more like a skill, the ability user is actually still flesh and blood, but the situation of Aokiji is completely different now, his life form has fundamentally changed, strictly speaking the current  Aokiji is no longer a human being, but an elemental creature, but perhaps because of the limitations of the world, or because of some other reasons, the transformation of Aokiji has not been perfect so far, and there are still some flesh and blood.

    "Is it because he transformed into an elemental creature that the frozen fruit didn't disappear, or is it because of the existence of the frozen fruit that the green pheasant can transform into an elemental creature?"

    With doubts, Xiao En threw himself into a new round of research.

    Half a month later, in the early morning, a golden light broke through the dome and came into the midair. Immediately afterwards, icicles bulged out, and half of King's Highland was frozen.

    "My lord, what happened? Is there a foreign enemy invasion?"

    As the air flow swirled, Yoder drove the golden-winged Garuda roaring towards him.

    "It's nothing, it's just a small change in the experiment."

    With a wave of his hand, Sean motioned Yoder to rest assured.

    Hearing this and seeing the ice thorns hundreds of meters high that easily pierced through the castle and shone brightly under the rising sun, Yod didn't say anything more.

    "You deal with the follow-up matters."

    As he spoke, his body moved, breaking through layers of ice, and Xiao En returned to the laboratory again.

    After half a month of research, Sean already has some guesses about Aokiji's current situation.

    First of all, Aokiji is dead, at least his soul has been broken, but his body still maintains a little bit of the most fundamental activity, so he is a living corpse.

    200 years ago, due to a coincidence, the moment of Aokiji's death coincided with a change in the sky. Under the effect of the change in the sky, shortly after Aokiji's consciousness dissipated, the frozen fruit began to appear in Aokiji's body before disappearing.  The body works spontaneously, and the power of the frozen fruit in turn triggers changes in the sky, turning the former Navy Headquarters into the current eternally frozen place, with snow falling all year round.

    200 years later, under the dual effects of the frozen fruit and the external environment, the body of Aokiji not only did not die completely, but began to change its life form, transforming from a flesh and blood body to an elemental creature.

    However, according to Xiao En's estimation, this step is impossible to complete without special circumstances, because this is the limitation of the world.

    Of course, in addition to physical changes, after 200 years, the frozen fruit in Qingzhi's body has been on the verge of transformation after accumulating a huge amount of power.

    The terrifying ice thorns just now were caused by the frozen fruit's instinct to vent its power after Xiao En used the power of the devil to stimulate the frozen fruit.  Without dodging, its power has obviously surpassed that of the same-person Devil Fruit.

    "If there is no restriction of the devil fruit tree, maybe you will be the first self-transformed devil fruit."

    Walking into the laboratory and looking at Aokiji's body, or the frozen fruit in his body, Sean had an undisguised surprise on his face.

    Stepping forward to melt the ice, Sean continued his previous research.

    Under normal circumstances, the relationship between a devil fruit and an ability user is like that of a host and a house. Although they seem to be one, they are actually very different from each other.  Blending, although not complete, does have such signs, and this is what Sean is most interested in.

    And when Sean was indulging in the experiment, a new storm on the sea began to brew, and the center of the storm was Monkey d. Ronan.

    The White Stag, the pirate ship of the Straw Hat Pirates.

    the"Ronan, those guys are catching up again? What should we do?"

    Hearing the roar of the crew and watching the shadow of the ship approaching quickly behind, Monkey D. Ronan began to arouse the strength in his body.

    "Ronan, obediently hand over the red road sign to me."

    The steam engine roared, and three pirate ships flying the skull flag caught up with the Straw Hat Pirates' Zeittal from the rear, and the battle was imminent.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    "My lord, news came from the intelligence department that Monkey D. Ronan, the leader of the Straw Hat Pirates, got a piece of red road sign on Fishman Island. Now that the news has leaked out, he is being hunted down by many parties."

    Walking into the laboratory, whispering, Catwoman's body quickly condensed a layer of hoarfrost, this place is too cold for her.

    Hearing this, the movements of Sean's hands froze for an instant.

    "Monkey D. Ronan, is that the brat? Let Yod take the Golden Winged Garuda and bring back the red road sign."

    Hearing this name suddenly, Sean felt a wave of turmoil in his heart, but soon regained his composure.

    "Yes, my lord."

    Hearing Xiao En's order, although Catwoman felt that it was a bit of a fuss to let Youde make a move. After all, Monkey D. Ronan's strength was only between major general and lieutenant general, but she had no intention of refuting it. She just needed  Just execute the command.

    One month later, in the new world, on the nameless island, the Straw Hat Pirates arrived here after narrowly escaping multiple pursuits.

    "Monkey D. Ronan, hand over the red road sign."

    Seeing Ronan, who was struggling under the hands of the silverback gorilla, standing on the back of the golden-winged Garuda, Yoder spoke again.

    In fact, if it wasn't for the fact that the red road sign was not found on the Straw Hat Pirates' ship, Yoder would have started killing people a long time ago, and he would not have wasted time with the Straw Hat Pirates until now.

    And hearing Youde's words, Ronan seemed to have never heard of it, and continued to absorb the power of the forest, attacking again and again, he is not a fool, he understands that even if he handed over the red road sign, the other party is very likely to attack  Kill him.

    Seeing this scene, Yod's dark eyes flashed an extremely cold killing intent. It is true that Monkey D. Ronan could not be killed until he found the red road sign, but his crew may not be sure.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 300 The Awakened Island

    ?

    "Ronan, I'll give you another chance."

    Standing on the ground, looking at the blood-stained Monkey D. Ronan not far away, who was panting heavily, Yod's dark eyes were full of indifference, and beside him, the other five members of the Straw Hat Pirates  All members fell to the ground, tightly restrained by his pet black mamba, and there was a possibility of being buried in the belly of a snake at any time.

    Seeing this scene, Ronan not only clenched his fists tightly, but the brilliance of helplessness and grief flashed in his eyes.

    "Ronan, leave us alone, you go."

    "Come on, Ronan."

    "Let's go."

    At this moment, the other members of the Straw Hat Pirates yelled loudly. They knew that even if Ronan handed over the red road sign, the other party would probably kill them, so they hoped that Ronan could escape directly by himself.  Leave them alone.

    "Heh, it's such a moving friendship, I just don't know how you will choose Ronan."

    Hearing the shouts of other members of the Straw Hat Pirates, Yoder had a playful smile on his face, and kept his eyes on Ronan, expecting him to make a choice. At the same time, the Black Mamba quietly tightened his grip.  body, the rest of the Straw Hat Pirates were almost out of breath, and their faces were covered with bruises.

    It was at this time that Ronan finally made his choice.

    "I'll give you the red road sign, but you have to let us go."

    Hearing this, the other members of the Straw Hat Pirates wanted to say something, but unfortunately they didn't have the strength, and Yoder showed an undisguised smile.

    "Papapapa, I have to say that you made the right choice, Monkey D. Ronan, and I agree to your terms."

    During the speech, Yod's pet Black Mamba quietly loosened the shackles on the other members of the Straw Hat Pirates, showing Yod's sincerity.

    Although Ronan's choice is a bit stupid from an intellectual point of view, betting everything on Yoder will keep his promise, but from an emotional point of view, this seems to be an inevitable choice, precisely because  In this way, similar stories will continue to be staged over a long period of time. This is the weakness of human nature, and it is also the shining of human nature.

    Seeing his released companion, Ronan took out a green seed the size of a thumb from his body.

    The seeds fell to the ground and grew rapidly. After a while, a three-meter-high sawtooth piranha appeared on the ground.

    Wow, the mouth opened, and along with sour saliva, an ancient stone tablet was spit out by the piranha.

    Seeing this ancient stone tablet, a light flashed in Yod's dark eyes, and he knew that this thing was the red road sign he was looking for.

    "The thing is here, give me back my companion."

    Standing in front of the red road sign, Ronan was on guard against Yod's direct attack to snatch it.

    Seeing this scene, Yoder didn't regret it, and asked the Black Mamba to throw the other members of the Straw Hat Pirates out.

    "Okay, since that's the case, I'll give you the red road sign, and I'll pick it up."

    Seeing the escaped partner, a cold light flashed in Ronan's dark eyes.

    Phew, the power burst out, and the red road sign was kicked away by Ronan, but the direction was not on the side where Yod was, but the blue sea.

    "Didn't you want the red road sign? Go after it, you won't know where it landed if it's too late."

    While speaking, Ronan's green palms fell on his partners, helping them quickly recover from their injuries, and then retreated in the direction of their ships without stopping.

    Although this unfair transaction was a gamble from the very beginning, Ronan was more willing to bet that Yoder would keep his promise than bet that the other party cared more about the red road sign than his own lives.

    "Small cleverness can kill people."

    Seeing the backs of Ronan and the others leaving, Yoder moved in unison and quickly chased after the red road sign. If this thing really fell into the sea, it would be really troublesome to find it again.

    "Great, that guy didn't catch up."

    The Zeittale was looking far away and found that there was no pursuer behind. Everyone in the Straw Hat Pirates couldn't help but heave a sigh of relief. All of them almost died in the hands of that person just now.

    But at this moment, the sunlight disappeared, and a huge shadow covered them.

    "Damn it, it's that big bird."

    A strong sense of crisis came, and looking up at the scene in the sky, the hearts of the Straw Hat Pirates who had just relaxed suddenly tightened, and they recognized the identity of this monster.

     Before, the reason why Yode didn't let the Golden Winged Garuda take action was because the Golden Winged Garuda was too strong. He was afraid that Ronan and others would be killed by Garuda if he was not careful.  If you get it, then you will naturally have no scruples about making a move.

    In fact, regardless of whether Ronan was playing tricks or not, Yode never let them go. As the saying goes, weeds need to be eradicated. Yode deeply believes that the current Monkey d. Ronan is really weak compared to him.  , but he knew that Ronan's potential was a real monster reserve. Since he offended such an enemy, he would naturally kill him directly, or else he would be irresponsible for his future.

    Beeping, a ferocious aura erupted, locking onto the Straw Hat Pirates below, and Garouro the Gold Wing flapped his wings.

    Huh, the wind was howling, and it was difficult to stabilize the figure. The Straw Hat Pirates were suddenly enveloped by the murderous intent, and they could only watch the golden-winged Garuda rush towards them like a sharp arrow.

    "Damn it."

    Burning will and bursting with strength, at the critical moment, Ronan used his ability to create a forest on the beach to temporarily block the wind, but this did not change their final outcome.  Luo, they are still too far apart, the two are not at the same level at all.

    The trees withered and the purple mist filled the air. Just relying on the poisonous gas, the whole Straw Hat Pirates lost their resistance in the hands of Garuda.  Mutation happened.

    Moo, like a cow growling, at this moment, the earth shook and the mountains shook, and the entire island and the surrounding sea shook.

    Gululu, the sea water surged, a vortex formed, and a huge suction burst, everything around was absorbed, including sea water, including the Straw Hat Pirates, including rocks, and including trees.

    Booming, the forest overturned, the rocks collapsed, the sea level dropped, no, to be precise, the island was rising, and a huge figure was revealed, and the terrifying attraction around it was caused by it drinking water.

    "Giant sea kings of the turtle class."

    In the sky, being caught by the golden-winged Garuda on his paws, Yoder's face was a little ugly, because several of his other pets were also swallowed by this sea king that suddenly appeared.

    "Damn it, luckily I got the red road sign."

    Seeing the ancient stone tablet on the other paw of Golden Winged Garuda, Yod breathed a sigh of relief. At the moment when the mutation happened just now, he realized that something was wrong, so he immediately recruited Golden Winged Garuda back. Now  It seems that this decision is indeed correct.

    "Let's go, the new world is really a terrifying place. Who would have thought that such an unnamed island would be turned into a giant sea king."

    Huh, the wind whistling, although the suction on the sea is terrifying, but this alone can't help the golden-winged Garuda, breaking free from the shackles, the golden-winged Garuda quickly went away with Youde and the red road sign.

    And after they left, the suddenly awakened giant Neptune also sneaked into the sea and disappeared, leaving only a piece of undulating sea.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 301 Mad Emperor Dorbis

    ?

    Dressrosa, the impact caused by Xiao En's small mistake in the experiment has been wiped out, and everything here has returned to normal.

    Touching the ancient stone tablet in front of him, Xiao En nodded with satisfaction. This is indeed a red road sign. Up to now, he has three red road signs in his hand, leaving only the one in the hands of the Mad Emperor of the New World that has not yet been obtained.

    "You mean that a giant Neptune appeared in the end and swallowed the entire Straw Hat Pirates?"

    Withdrawing his palm, Sean set his gaze on Youde who was not far away.

    "Yes, my lord, the turtle-like giant sea king happened to wake up, not only the Straw Hat Pirates, but even a few of my pets were swallowed by it."

    With his head down, Yoder reported the previous situation to Sean.

    Hearing this, Xiao En was noncommittal. Some people's lives are stronger than Xiao Qiang.

    "Have you figured out the identity of that giant sea king? Does it have anything to do with Murloc Island?"

    As soon as the conversation changed, Sean changed the topic. In the world of One Piece, although there are many sea kings, most of them are only small and medium-sized species. In fact, there are not many large sea kings, let alone giant species. So far  There are only a handful of giant sea kings known to mankind, but each of them has the strength of a candidate for a general, even comparable to a general.

    Facing such a monster, generally no one in the sea is willing to provoke it, not even a general.

    "Until now, the intelligence department has not found any information about this turtle-like giant Neptune, and it seems that it has never appeared before."

    "Really, then forget it, anyway, the red road sign is finally in hand, and then you can ask the intelligence department to pay more attention to the Fishman Island."

    The current Murloc Island holds the Sea King among the three ancient weapons, and has the power to control the Sea Kings, including the giant species. It is one of the overlords of the entire world, and few people are willing to provoke it.

    "Yes, my lord."

    Upon hearing this, Yod immediately backed out, and after Yod left, Sean took out a phone bug.

    ?¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    New World, Ten Thousand Kingdoms, the territory of the Mad Emperor, one of the Four Emperors.

    The Crazy Emperor, formerly known as Dorbis, was born as a slave-fighter. He is not only a top-notch natural-type storm fruit ability user, but also a supreme swordsman. His strength is also one of the best among the current Four Emperors.

    "My lord, are we really going to attack Dorbis this time? That guy is not easy to deal with."

    Standing on the back of Gold-winged Garuda, Norris couldn't help touching the scar on his left cheek, which was the mark left by Dorbis on his face.

    "Whether you really want to make a move depends on how that guy chooses."

    Standing at the front, overlooking the sea, Sean answered casually.

    Hearing this, he looked at Sean's back, and then at Crow and Yod beside him. A smile was drawn on the corner of Norris's mouth. He knew Sean's purpose and Dorbis's.  Crazy, he knew that this battle might be hard to avoid.

    Not only was Norris not afraid of this, but he was looking forward to it. With his lineup, Dorbis would definitely lose no matter how strong he was, and he felt the power surging in his body.  How much worse is Dorbis.

    Phew, the wind whistled, and the Golden Winged Garuda sped up his speed again, and quickly swept across the sea, leaving faint traces in the air.

    Now that three red road signs have been found.  Then Sean naturally didn't want to wait any longer. This time, he summoned the strength of his men in order to get the fourth red road sign from Dorbis.

    The reason why Norris was called here is because his devil fruit ability can play a role in dealing with Dorbis, and the second is because Norris has just completed a breakthrough, and Sean wants to see his strength.

    Not long ago, Sean gave Norris the last human yuan great pill, and after getting this pill, Norris, who had already accumulated a lot, finally broke through the shackles and became a member of the generals.

    In fact, in the original plan, Sean did not intend to give Norris the Renyuan Dadan. After all, this guy joined the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce for too short a time. Neither credit nor loyalty is enough. Sean is not willing to cultivate it himself.  It was a plan proposed by Uranus that made Sean change his mind. Of course, the most important thing is the current strength of the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce. Even if Norris really has a second heart,  Sean can also handle him.

    Ten days later, over the sky of all nations, ?Looking at the huge territory below, Xiao En and his party had different expressions, some were indifferent, some were amazed, and some were eager to try.

    "It seems that the master has discovered us."

    The domineering look of knowledge diverged, looking down, Xiao En frowned, a little surprised.

    But just as his words fell, a huge cyan crescent-shaped sword wave shot up from below, as if it was going to cut the sky and them in half.

    Seeing this scene, Norris changed his expression, took a step forward, and activated the fruit ability.

    Barrier ¡¤ Guardian of the desert, under the action of the Norris fruit ability, countless yellow sands were born out of thin air, gathered into a wall, and blocked the only way that the Crescent Sword Qi must pass.

    Boom, a collision occurred, the yellow sand flew away, the sword energy dissipated, and Norris, who had just become a general, successfully blocked the slash.

    "It seems that the breakthrough in strength gave you the courage to face me again, Norris who ran away."

    Light and fluttering words sounded, and at some time, a tall man with a naked upper body, bronze skin and scars all over his body, a pair of leather pants on his lower body, and a big sword behind his back appeared in front of Xiao En and his party.

    "Dorbis."

    Hearing this, and seeing the figure in front of him that had been engraved in his bones, the little joy in Norris's heart just because he blocked the slash immediately disappeared, and his face was as gloomy as water.

    "Is your Excellency Dorbis? It is really amazing, and he found us from such a distance."

    Looking at the tall figure in front of him, Sean narrowed his eyes.

    Now that the Golden-winged Garuda is at an altitude of several thousand meters, the other party can find out that they are indeed beyond his expectations so quickly. Does the fruit of the storm have a special increase in the color of knowledge?

    "I am Dorbis. Shouldn't I be honored to be praised by the owner of the blackthorn flower?"

    Averted his eyes from Norris, and landed on Sean, a strange brilliance flashed in Dolbis's eyes the size of copper bells, even if he was the fourth emperor of the new world, but for the man in front of him  He still didn't dare to underestimate it.

    "I want red road signs."

    Without going around in circles, Sean explained his purpose.

    Hearing this, a look of surprise flashed across Dorbis's face. He really didn't know that the man in front of him was also interested in the red road sign, but it was not easy to get something from him.

    "Want something? Yes, but you have to ask about the sword in my hand first."

    As he spoke, Dorbis drew the great sword behind him.

    The chaotic blade is heavy with a T, and the hilt is inlaid with gems. It is the supreme sword, the black sword, the night, the saber of the world's number one swordsman Hawkeye 200 years ago.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 302 Quantum Light Body

    ?

    Boom, the sword aura criss-crossed in the sky, and the golden light shone. As Dolbis and Sean continued to fight, the entire sky cracked, revealing black cracks one by one.

    "It's really two monsters, don't we really need to help?"

    In the distance, standing on the back of the golden-winged Garuda, Norris sighed.

    "No, since the master didn't say anything, we just wait in peace."

    At this time, Kuroba, who had been taciturn, spoke.

    Hearing this, he glanced at Hei Yu, and Nosley said nothing more. After getting along for a long time, he vaguely knew that the guy in front of him seemed to be a real monster.

    Accompanied by the sound of explosions from time to time, it took three days in a flash.

    "Yes, that's it, that's it."

    At this moment, his eyes were flushed, and Dorbis was devoting himself to the battle, almost crazy. This may be the real reason why he was called the mad emperor.

    Holding the sword in both hands, it is like a real wind flowing on the black blade, exuding a palpitating rage and sharpness.

    Dorbis is neither a pure devil fruit ability user nor a pure swordsman. He combined the natural storm fruit with swordsmanship to create a set of his own unique storm swordsmanship, which is extremely lethal  , Sean's silky wounds are the proof.

    "Storm¡¤Burst Burst."

    Like a real wind around the blade, locked in a certain direction, Dorbis slashed out fiercely from top to bottom.

    Phew, the storm surged, and the sword energy grew. The moment Xiao En solidified his figure, a strange storm of sword energy swept towards Xiao En.

    "Foreseeing the future is really troublesome."

    With a solid figure, looking at the storm of sword energy in front of him, Xiao En was inevitably hit.

    Seeing this scene, Norris and others who were watching the battle frowned immediately, but before they could act, a dazzling ray of light shone, the storm of sword energy was torn apart, and a golden ray of light pierced through it.

    Phew, the golden light criss-crossed, and Xiao En's figure instantly appeared in front of Dorbis.

    Boom, the crimson armed color hardened domineeringly, facing Dolbis, Sean kicked it out.

    "how come?"

    Capturing the picture of the future, Dorbis successfully blocked Sean's kick with the black knife in his hand, but the power from the blade made him pale. Sean's strength at this time was stronger than before.  too much.

    It wasn't until this time that Dolbis realized that Sean's aura and image had undergone subtle changes. There was a real light in his eyes, and every inch of skin was glowing with subtle brilliance, as if every inch of flesh and blood was transparent.  Yes, it gives people a sense of unreality.

    Mind Liberation Quantum Light Body, an ability developed by Sean after his physique has been polished to the top, combined with the sparkling fruit. A long time ago, Sean was able to use the power of the mind to hypnotize his body, allowing him to explode beyond the limit.  But at that time, it could only hypnotize some limbs, such as the arm, but now it can hypnotize the whole body. The gap between the two is self-evident.

    "The battle is just beginning now."

    A cold voice came out, and Xiao En's figure disappeared instantly.

    "Back, bad."

    As soon as the thought appeared in his mind, Dorbis' body was kicked out by Sean heavily. At this moment, Sean's speed was too fast. Even if Dorbis's knowledge and arrogance could predict the future, but  His body couldn't keep up with the rhythm.

    Twenty minutes later, accompanied by the shrill sound of airflow, Dorbis fell heavily on the ground like a meteorite.

    Boom, the island vibrated, smoke and dust rose everywhere, and a large circular pit appeared in the center of the island.

    "I lost, I'll give you something."

    Captured the picture of the future, Dorbis, who had just struggled to get up, changed his expression, and immediately shouted loudly.

    Hearing this, a little light in Xiao En's hand went out, the figure dissipated, and came to Dorbis, and at this time, accompanied by a flash of lightning, another figure also appeared beside Dorbis.

    After glancing at the newcomer, Sean set his sights on Dorbis.

    "Give me something."

    "I'll have someone bring it over right away."

    ? Steady his body and looked at Sean who appeared, Dolbis was very straightforward without any excuses.

    On the other side, noticing the abnormality, Norris and the others immediately approached.

    "That guy is Thunder Emperor Wittman among the Four Emperors of the New World?"Seeing the face of the person next to Dorbis clearly, Norris couldn't hide his surprise. He didn't expect Lei Huang to appear here at this time.

    "It is indeed Wittmann, he was here a long time ago."

    At this time, Black Feather spoke again, and at the same time wisps of black flames began to emerge from his feathers, exuding undisguised power.

    Feeling this momentum, Dolbis and Wittman glanced at this side at the same time, but quickly looked back.

    Seeing this black feather, Norrist felt a little frustrated. He knew that he might be the only one who hadn't noticed Wittman's arrival in the past. Of course, Yod was not counted by him, because Yod himself  Not a general.

    Not long after, the red road sign was sent over by Dorbis's men. After taking the red road sign and confirming the authenticity, Sean didn't say anything, turned around and boarded the Golden Winged Garuda, and left here directly.

    Seeing the backs of Xiao En and his party going away, Dorbis couldn't hold on any longer, and spat out a big mouthful of blood.

    "What a monster."

    Shaking off the hands of his subordinates who wanted to support him, and wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth, Dorbis sighed.

    Seeing Dorbis's embarrassed side, Wittmann's face showed a smile.

    "If the two of us shot together before, maybe you wouldn't be so embarrassed."

    Although he and Dorbis are both four emperors and they compete with each other, they are more friends. Otherwise, he would not stand with Dorbis this time. Although he did not make a move before, but  It was precisely because of his existence that Sean chose to go one-on-one with Dorbis.

    "Hey, you can feel the aura of those three guys just now, right? Although there are two and a half fools, they are still at the same level. In a real fight, the two of us will not have an advantage against the four of us."

    Hearing this, Wittman nodded. He knew that Dolbis was telling the truth. Although with his strength, except for Sean, none of the other three people were his opponents.  With his mobility, he can fight two with one, but it will be very difficult for him to fight against three at the same time. Of course, the most important thing is that the strength shown by Xiao En is too terrifying.

    "Are you willing to lose the red road sign like this? Have you given up the idea of ??being the One Piece?"

    As soon as the voice changed, Wittmann joked while looking at Dolbis.

    "Haha, how is it possible, being the One Piece is my dream. As for the original red road sign gone, there is still a rubbing copy. It's not a big problem, it's not a big problem."

    Having said that, Dorbis let out a hearty laugh, but it quickly disappeared because he vomited blood again.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 303 Ralph Drew

    ?

    One year later, in the new world, in the unknown sea, three steam sailing ships are being baptized by the storm.

    "My lord, according to the guidance of the permanent pointer, the place we are going to find should be here."

    Lawson, the most outstanding navigator of the Black Thorn Chamber of Commerce on the flagship Fast Tour, was reporting the latest news to Sean. Hearing this, Sean, who was sleeping with his eyes closed, opened his eyes and stood up from the sofa.

    A year ago, after getting the last piece of red signpost from Mad Emperor Dorbis, Sean began to search for Ralph Drew officially. Every piece of red signpost pointed to an island, and it took Sean some time to find it in the vast sea.  Four islands.

    Each of these four islands is very strange, and their magnetic fields are chaotic. Under normal circumstances, no one can find them in the New World except for accidental wandering, because there is no permanent pointer here, but what is even more peculiar is a single island.  The magnetic field of an island is indeed chaotic, but after pairing with a corresponding island, it can give an accurate magnetic guidance.

    After the four islands are paired in pairs, the place where the two magnetic guidelines intersect is the final island of Ralph Drew.

    "Now that you've found it, let's start."

    Lights flashed in the dark eyes, and as he spoke, Xiao En walked out of the cabin. At this moment, his body surface had a faint light, and all the rainwater near him quietly evaporated.

    Hearing this, Lawson immediately followed. As an excellent navigator, he himself was very excited to participate in this operation. From a certain point of view, he was more eager to find Raffed than Sean.  Lu, this is the belief of navigators.

    The sky was dark, thunder and lightning flashed, and the sea was choppy, stretching as far as the eye could see. Apart from sea water, there was no trace of an island.

    "let's start."

    Standing on the bow of the boat, looking at the empty sea, Sean spoke.

    Hearing this, Lawson didn't dare to hesitate, and took out four broken stone slabs from the box he was holding, and assembled them into a complete compass.

    These four broken stone slabs are the key that Sean found on the four islands under the guidance of the red road sign, and they are the key to finding Ralph Drew.

    Boom, after carefully confirming the position, the compass was thrown into the sea by Lawson. At this moment, everyone held their breath, waiting for a miracle to happen.

    Crash, the waves hit the hull, and under the dark sea surface, a hazy blue light began to grow. Three minutes later, centered on the place where the compass was dropped, the blue light enveloped the surrounding area, looking like a  Huge blue hole.

    "My lord, this"

    Looking at the blue hole under his feet, which is as smooth as a mirror and exudes a strange blue color, which is completely different from the surrounding sea, Lawson hesitated. A miracle did appear, but if this is the passage to Lough Drew, then how to enter  ?  Or is the so-called Ralph Drew itself just a hoax?

    At this moment, looking at the blue hole under his feet, Sean also frowned. He could feel that there was indeed something behind the blue hole.  A key, a key that can open the blue hole.

    "Is it because I'm not d?"

    Thinking of Gore D. Roger and Monkey D. Luffy who were suspected to have boarded Ralph Drew before, some guesses emerged in Sean's mind, but at this moment, the smooth mirror-like blue hole quietly changed.  .

    The mirror surface was shattered, the blue became more and more intense, and gradually turned black, and a huge suction force began to be generated inside the blue hole.

    "Is this the power of space?"

    Feeling the familiar breath, Xiao En narrowed his eyes slightly, gave up resistance, and let the suction force swallow the entire fleet.

    Boom, the black shadow flashed, everything returned to calm, and the fleet that Sean was in had disappeared above the sea.

    "Is this Ralph Drew?"

    On the deck, looking at the surrounding scenery, Sean narrowed his eyes.

    The wind here is sunny and the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant. It is a completely different world from the previous wind and rain.

    "It turned out to be a small independent space similar to the Puzzle of the Boya Great World."

    After looking it over carefully, Sean confirmed his previous guess.

    "No wonder those pirates searched hard for their entire lives and couldn't find Ralph Drew."

    At this moment, many questions have been answered, because it is not in the same space as the main world, so no one can find Ralph Drew without guidance and keys.

    "All stay on boardNow, no one is allowed to land on the island without my order.  "

    Withdrawing his gaze and scanning the three ships, Sean gave an order.

    With a movement of his body, turning into a golden light, Sean left the ship and boarded Ralph Drew, while the others stayed on the ship with peace of mind under Sean's order. These people can be selected to participate in this time  In action, apart from ability, the most important thing is loyalty. The most important thing is that there are members of Yin Beast on every ship, and no one dares to move.

    Walking in the dense forest, Sean could clearly perceive that this place was full of vitality and at the same time filled with a strange dead silence. Along the way, Sean did not encounter a living thing other than plants, even if it was a living thing.  ant.

    "this place¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"

    Passing through the surrounding dense forest and standing on a high place, Sean saw a lost city.

    Collapsed high-rise buildings, decaying machinery, hard roads, and reasonable planning, all of these tell Sean that a long time ago, there used to be a country with a relatively developed civilization here, far surpassing the current world of One Piece.

    "What happened that year?"

    Standing at a high altitude, overlooking the entire city, Xiao En had doubts in his heart. According to his observation, although time had erased many traces, it could also be seen that the destruction here seemed not to be a man-made disaster but a natural disaster, so that many  People didn't realize what happened until they died.

    "Ralph Drew."

    With a flash of golden light and a solid body, Sean appeared in the center of the city, where stood a stone monument with a height of 100 meters. The steeple was divided into four sides, corresponding to the four roads, dividing the city into four.

    The material of the stele is exactly the same as that of the red road sign, and the chapters are written in ancient characters. Fortunately, Sean has the ability to listen to the voice of all things. Ancient characters are not an obstacle to him, and the name of this stele is Ralph Drew  monument.

    "Ralph Drew, is this the name of the city?"

    The knowledge and knowledge diverged, and Sean came to the front of the stele, which recorded the development of Ralph Drew.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 304: Recorded Stele

    ?

    Many years ago, there was a powerful country on the moon. The name of this country was Dragon, and the citizens here called themselves the D clan.

    The Kingdom of Dragons has highly developed technology. They have even stepped out of the moon and started to explore space, but behind the development is the depletion of resources.

    As a highly mechanized country, energy is the lifeblood of the Dragon Kingdom. Once there is not enough energy, this seemingly prosperous and powerful country will immediately fall into a state of paralysis, and even the basic living conditions of the citizens cannot be met.

    Under such circumstances, the immigration plan came into being. After continuous exploration, Dragon Kingdom chose Pirate World as its immigration point. This place is not only closer to the moon, but the risk of immigration is low, and various indicators are also very  Suitable for the survival of the D family.

    In this way, the Kingdom of Dragons gathered the power of the whole country to create a void spaceship and started their immigration plan.

    After the plan started, although the void spaceship fell due to an accident during the process, and the nationals suffered heavy casualties, they finally arrived in the world of One Piece and built a new kingdom of dragons here, and Ralph Drew was the first to build it.  The city is also the capital of the kingdom of dragons.

    "It turned out to be a man from the moon."

    Looking away from the last inscription of the inscription "Dragon Kingdom Propaganda Department Propaganda", Xiao En's dark eyes were full of waves.

    Taking a step, turning the corner, Sean came to the other side of the stele.

    Unlike the neat and orderly inscriptions on the front, the inscriptions on the second side were much more scrambled and scattered, as if someone had written them hastily. After seeing the contents above, Sean narrowed his eyes.

    The inscription on this side does not record any historical knowledge, but only records a plan, a plan named Everyone Like a Dragon.

    At the beginning of the Dragon Kingdom's immigration, the world of One Piece was still a place of ignorance. Except for a very small number of people with strange powers who could bring them some trouble, no one in the whole world was their opponent.  All resources are left for them to plunder, this is their paradise.

    And out of disgust for those fruits that can give humans strange powers or those capable people who bring them trouble, Dragon Kingdom calls them devil fruits.

    The abundance of resources in One Piece's world exceeded the expectations of the Dragon Kingdom. When the whole world opened its arms to them, they fell into the carnival of technology, so they had higher pursuits, such as longevity and immortality.

    In the beginning, the scientists in Dragon Kingdom believed that the short lifespan of human beings was because their bodies were not perfect and had serious flaws, which not only contained limited life activity but also could not stop the flow of activity, so they decided to create a human body.  A perfect body, in order to break the limit of lifespan, just like the dragon, the fantasy symbol of their country, this is the original prototype of the Everyone Like a Dragon Project.

    It's just that although the original intention of the plan was good, after a long experiment, the plan for everyone to be like a dragon failed. By chance, the scientists of the Dragon Kingdom did create a "perfect" body. He not only has  With a huge amount of life activity and the speed of the activity is extremely slow, according to the calculation of the experiment, under normal circumstances, it will take at least 1500 years for this body to completely lose its activity, which is the so-called "death".

    The "perfect" body was born, has the plan succeeded?  No, because the vitality of this body is too strong, so it oppresses the consciousness or soul that should have been born, even if it is implanted externally, the most important thing is that this "perfect" body is just a product of accident  , is unique, even if the scientists of the Dragon Kingdom conducted repeated experiments many times, they still failed to create a new "perfect" body.

    Under such circumstances, although they were helpless, the scientists of the Dragon Kingdom had to admit that the Everyone Like a Dragon project had failed, and they sealed the experiment and sealed the "perfect" body.

    After reading the records about the Everyone Like a Dragon Project, Xiao En couldn't help but have an idea in his heart.

    "Is Kaido the perfect body?"

    Reminiscent of Kaido's powerful body, special dragon form, and the fact that he died 200 years ago, but now he is resurrected from the dead, and a new consciousness is born in his body, etc., Sean naturally connects him with this Everyone Like a Dragon Project.

    With doubts, Xiao En walked to the other side of the inscription.

    The third inscription is similar to the second inscription. It is also unsigned, and the inscription is also scattered and scribbled. It is obviously written by the same person.

    After experiencing the failure of the Everyone Like a Dragon Project, some scientists in the Kingdom of Dragons proposed a newOn the other hand, they believe that pure physical perfection cannot lead to immortality, and only the co-evolution of the soul and body is the only way to live forever.

    Under the guidance of this point of view, following the Everyone Like a Dragon Project, the prototype of Dragon Kingdom's second plan to pursue immortality was born.

    When they were in a difficult situation, the scientists of the Kingdom of Dragons began to look outside the kingdom and seek breakthroughs. At this time, the devil fruit came into their sight.

    After research, the scientists found that the devil fruit, a peculiar fruit, is highly consistent with their blood factor theory, but the blood factor they have is far more magical and powerful than the ordinary blood factor, and this discovery made the scientists of Dragon Kingdom  They have a new idea.

    A single devil fruit is just a fragment of a collection of blood factors. Although it is somewhat magical and can give people good power, people in the dragon kingdom don't care too much because they have powerful technology, but when multiple devil fruits are combined  After being together, wonderful changes happened.

    After countless observations, the scientists of Dragon Kingdom discovered that the bloodline factors of some devil fruits are closely related to each other, and they have the possibility of recombination.

    And on this basis, after deduction, scientists used different combinations of devil fruits to create a "complete" life design map.

    Although it is only a calculation, it is theoretically possible for creatures on this "complete" life design map to exist, and the various characteristics expressed by the creatures that use this life design map as a template are far beyond human beings, including  life.

    Unexpected discoveries are always surprising. Under such circumstances, the second immortality plan of the Dragon Kingdom officially began to be implemented, code-named Constructing God, and the "complete" life plan was named "Eternal Silence"  God, the devil fruits formed are the dark fruit, the soul fruit, the underworld fruit and the silent fruit.

    "What a crazy idea."

    After reading the records on the inscription, Xiao En had to lament the madness of the scientists in Dragon Kingdom.

    According to the records on the stele, although at the very beginning, the repulsion between the devil fruits made the scientists of the Dragon Kingdom very distressed, and even put the plan on hold for a while, but later some scientists created a heart of God, combined with the dark fruit.  ability, and successfully solved the repulsion problem among devil fruits.

    Using the heart of God as a carrier, let a person have two sets of life designs at the same time, one is his own ordinary human life design, and the other is a mythical life design constructed from devil fruits.  God's transition, this is the so-called God-making.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 305 The Truth About the Curse

    ?

    "Is this the so-called great secret treasure?"

    Standing in front of the last side of the stele, looking at the marks left on it, Sean raised his eyebrows.

    This stone tablet records the core information of the god-making plan, including the heart of the god and the life design diagram of the eternal god, and below these materials are two pieces of information that were later added in common words.

    The first one is "Does God really exist? I don't know, and I don't want to know. I will leave this treasure to you as a latecomer. Have you found it?" It was signed by Gore D. Roger.

    The second article is "Roger, you are a big liar." It has not been signed, but Sean estimates that this should be left by Luffy.

    After reading the stele, and wandering around the lost city of Ralph Drew, Sean chose to leave. The so-called great secret treasure was already in his mind, and there was no point in staying here. Facts have proved that Ralph Drew  Lu was indeed a part of that great country back then, because the disaster that year eventually became what it is now.

    ?¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    Three months passed in a flash. Dressrosa, the laboratory, and Sean were looking at the heart of God that had grown and matured in the experimental body.

    In fact, it is not difficult to manufacture the God's Heart, at least for Sean who has mastered the human cloning technology. In essence, the God's Heart is to allow a person to have multiple  A heart, and the collection of these hearts is the so-called heart of God. In fact, it is the dark fruit that really restricts the god-making plan. To solve the conflict between the devil fruits, the pure heart of God  The heart is useless, it must have the dark fruit, and the cooperation of the two can truly resolve the conflict between the devil fruits, and the two are indispensable.

    Observing the mature heart of God, Sean nodded, and now he can proceed to the next step of the plan, but this step will take some time before it is possible to pass, at least let him take what he needs  Collect all the devil fruits.

    According to the records on the Ralph Drew stone tablet, Sean knew that the god-making plan of the Dragon Kingdom had been successful to some extent. Some of them had completed the construction of the life design diagram of the eternal god, and successfully moved from man to god.  It's just that the moment the plan succeeds is also the moment when destruction comes.

    Although there is no record, but based on some fragmentary information, Sean can roughly deduce the reason for the destruction of Dragon Kingdom. As the owner of a devil fruit tree, Sean's understanding of devil fruit is actually few people can match.

    The so-called god-making plan of the Dragon Kingdom, the so-called life design plan of the eternal god, is actually an alternative fruit evolution. They combine several related devil fruits and let them fuse with each other, resulting in a qualitative leap.  To some extent, the so-called life plan of the God of Eternal Silence should be the life design map of the fruit of Eternal Silence. Of course, the two are similar, but there are also differences.

    The so-called god-making plan has two key points, one is the fusion and evolution of fruits, and the other is the deep integration of fruits and people, so that people's life design can transition to gods, instead of simply borrowing the power of devil fruits, the status  It is a bit similar to the green pheasant, except that the blue pheasant is naturally created under the influence of the external environment due to chance, while the god-making plan actively intervenes and induces this process.

    Facts have proved that the god-making plan of the Dragon Kingdom is likely to succeed. Although immortality is unlikely, life transformation is inevitable, but they violated the taboo of the devil fruit tree in doing so.

    In the world of One Piece, the devil fruit produced by this devil fruit tree has an upper limit. Once a devil fruit completes evolution and breaks the upper limit, it may completely break away from the control of the devil fruit tree, which cannot be tolerated by the devil fruit tree.  .

    According to Xiao En's research, the reason why the devil fruit tree in this world bears a large number of devil fruits is actually to divert the world's backlash against it. This is the truth that devil fruit capable users are cursed by the sea.  It's not the ability user, but the devil fruit tree, but it was transferred by the devil fruit tree using the devil fruit, and finally fell on the ability user.

    As long as the devil fruit spreads in the sea and those who have the ability eat it, then the world's backlash against the devil fruit tree will be shared by others. One day the devil fruit tree will wipe away all the backlash, and at that time it may be the one that recycles all the devils.  When it comes to fruit, after all, each devil fruit is a part of its origin, and it is impossible to discard it at will.

    The god-making plan of the Dragon Kingdom allows multiple devil fruits to fuse and evolve. This is to cut the flesh on the body of the devil fruit tree, which naturally causes the backlash of the devil fruit tree, so natural disasters come, and the Dragon Kingdom?? Destroyed once.

    Putting the heart of God away, Sean walked out of the laboratory.

    Although he is also planning to carry out fruit fusion, he does not intend to take the old path of the Dragon Kingdom. First, because of his special constitution, he does not need the Dark Fruit, and second, because he has already eaten the Shining Fruit, and wants to use the fruit ability from himself.  It is a bit troublesome to extract it from the body, and the third is because the fruit is unique. Although the fruits such as the dark fruit and the silent fruit have reappeared on the sea so far, if the god-making plan of the Dragon Kingdom was really successful, then  Theoretically, there should be an eternal death fruit.

    In other words, this road will not work. A mythical life design can only be used by one person. If Sean wants to perform fruit fusion, then constructing a new life design is the best choice.

    "We must speed up. There are indications that this devil fruit tree seems to have acquired wisdom, and has a lot of authority in this world."

    Walking on the road, thoughts in Sean's mind turned.

    At the same time, in a sea area of ??the New World, a fleet of five steam sailing ships is drifting on the sea, and the flag they fly is blackthorn.

    The flames lingered and spread on the wooden hull, but the strange thing was that the five merchant ships were extremely quiet at this moment. Not only did no one come out to fight the fire, there was not even a single noise, as if they were ghosts.

    Boom, the mast collapsed and hit the mummy on the deck. Each of these corpses wearing the uniform of the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce had hideous faces, skin and bones, as if they had been dead for a long time, and turned into mummy one after another.

    Phew, the shadow fell, and there was a huge mummy, shaped like a giant eagle.

    Fiddled with it at will, a phone bug pretending to be dead was found out from under the body of the giant eagle by the shadow.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 306: Ship Island Pluto

    ?

    "My lord, one of our secret treasure fleets was wiped out, and no one survived."

    Standing in front of Sean, catwoman Catherine whispered.

    Hearing this, Xiao En's expression remained unchanged, and he continued to build the potted plants in his hand.

    "This secret treasure fleet is escorted by Yin Beast Iron Eagle. In addition to a large amount of property, there are also five devil fruits, including the soul fruit that you specially marked before, my lord."

    Hearing this, Sean's expression finally changed.

    "Do you know who did it?"

    Iron Eagle is a veteran yin beast, an animal with ancient abilities, even in the new world where the strong are like clouds, there are not many people who can kill him and dare to kill him.

    Putting down the pruning shears in his hand, Sean said his eyes fell on Catwoman.

    "Before he died, Tie Ying contacted the intelligence department through a phone bug, saying that the person who killed him was the blood emperor among the four emperors of the new world. Afterwards, the intelligence department immediately dispatched and found the secret treasure fleet. Although the fleet was large  Part of it has been burned, but according to the analysis of those remaining traces, the person who made the shot is indeed very likely to be the Blood Emperor."

    With her head lowered, Catwoman talked about the intelligence department's analysis.

    After hearing this, Sean narrowed his eyes.

    "Soul Soul Fruit, Blood Emperor, is it a coincidence or"

    Thoughts were spinning in my mind, Sean's figure disappeared into the room.

    Seven kilometers above Dressrosa, there is an island here, but this is not an empty island, but the Hades among ancient weapons.

    According to Uranus, the king of heaven, the predecessor of Pluto is actually an island in the world of One Piece, but this island is a bit special, with a reserve and rich power rock veins inside it.

    At the beginning, Dragon Kingdom planned to mine these power rocks, but after careful exploration, Dragon Kingdom discovered that mining this power rock vein was too difficult, not only buried extremely deep, but also the power rock itself was very dangerous.  , if it is forcibly mined, the cost will be too high, and I am afraid it will not be worth the loss.

    Under such circumstances, someone proposed a new solution, which is to build the island into a new void spaceship as a whole. It just so happens that the power rock vein can become the energy furnace of the void spaceship after transformation, which can not only avoid mining  In order to avoid the danger, the dynamic rock vein can be utilized to the greatest extent so as not to be wasted.

    Because the previous void spaceship had crashed, considering the future needs, the Kingdom of Dragons passed the plan of the code-named ship island, and the final creation of this plan is Pluto.

    Authentication, the barrier opened, and Sean entered the interior of Hades.

    Pluto was in the hands of the East China Sea Alliance before, but the East China Sea Alliance has not grasped the core authority of Pluto from the beginning to the end. As a creation of the Kingdom of Dragons, Pluto's first authority naturally belongs to the Kingdom of Dragons, but later the Dragon Kingdom  The kingdom of God was destroyed, Pluto suffered heavy losses, and fell into the hands of the Tianlong people, and the core authority was controlled by the Naferutali family.

    Of course, Pluto had already been severely injured at that time. Although he was still powerful, he was no match for Uranus, the heavenly king who ate phantom beasts. Later, the Naferutali family broke away from the Tianlongren group, and Pluto was also taken away by them. For this  As a result, although the other Celestial Dragon families had opinions, the Naferutali family held the core authority of Pluto, and they had no good solution, so they could only let the Naferutali family do it.  Far less tyrannical than later.

    After taking Pluto away, the contemporary patriarch of the Naferutali family chose to seal up this ancient weapon and erase the relevant records. He believed that this weapon was a symbol of killing and would only bring disaster to the world.  Because of this, the later Naferutali family did not know that their family still possessed such a big killer.

    In this way, the ancient weapon Pluto was buried by history, and it was not reappeared until nearly a thousand years later. Now, with the cooperation of Uranus and Naferutali Norris, this ancient weapon has been transferred from the East China Sea Alliance.  In the hands of the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce.

    The reason why Sean gave Norris the Great Dan was because Uranus proposed this plan to him, because only Naferutali at the general level can control the core authority of Pluto again.

    Of course, now this core authority has been mastered by Sean, and he is now the actual controller of Pluto.

    "Uranus, you said that Pluto could destroy an island with one shot, I want to see if it is true."

    After passing numerous tests and entering the dreamlike, sci-fi core control room, Sean saw Uranus busy.

    say?Before speaking, Sean did not expect that such an old antique as Uranus would have extremely high attainments in mechanics, and now he is leading the restoration work of Hades.

    Hearing this, Uranus took off his mechanical glasses after glancing at Sean.

    "Is there anyone in the sea who dares to offend you now?"

    Having said this, Uranus showed a puzzled look on his face. The current Blackthorn Flower Chamber of Commerce is in full swing, and it is one of the best existences even among the hegemony-level forces. Few people dare to offend.

    "The Blood Emperor."

    Glancing at Uranus, Sean gave the answer. Since finding Pluto, Uranus has become a great scientist. Except for occasionally going out to get some air, he spends most of his time tinkering with Pluto's restoration.

    "Is it him? It shouldn't be."

    Although he seldom shows up, he still knows the power of Uranus very well. As one of the four emperors of the new world, the blood emperor is relatively low-key and rarely conflicts with other forces. This time he took the initiative to find him  The black thorn flower is really strange.

    "This matter is a bit strange. If the Blood Emperor really made a move, he probably wouldn't have given Tie Ying a chance to send back news, but who cares? After all, according to the news sent back by the intelligence department, all members of the Secret Treasure Fleet  Turning into a mummy, this kind of method is only available to the blood emperor in the current sea."

    Having said that, Sean walked to the front of the main console.

    "That's it, then let's try it. I just want to see my restoration results, but if you want to destroy the island, you must use Hades' main cannon. This requires your authorization."

    Having said that, Uranus turned his gaze to Sean.

    Hearing this, Sean nodded.

    With Sean's approval, Uranus immediately began to operate.

    The energy furnace roared, and Pluto began to move. Dressrosa was still too far away from the Crimson Island where the Blood Emperor was.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 307 Fog

    ?

    High in the sky, the wind howled.

    "Target locked, please authorize."

    The cold mechanical sound echoed in the core operating room, Xiao En moved his eyes, and pressed his palm on the red light curtain that popped up.

    "The authorization is complete, the main gun will start charging, and it is expected to fire in ten seconds."

    At the same time, the exterior of Pluto also began to change, the hull separated to the two sides, and the artillery that shone with a faint blue metallic cold light began to extend outward.

    Hum, terrifying energy began to gather, and the air around the muzzle was distorted, making it look blurry.

    Hey, the voice was very low. At the moment when the main gun fired, the sky suddenly lit up. From a distance, it looked like a comet crossed the sky.

    In the core operation room, looking at this magnificent scene, Sean looked forward to it. The main cannon of Pluto is an energy cannon with power rock as the main energy. Although it is silent, it has a terrifying annihilation property. Once hit,  It's hard for anything to stop it.

    Crimson Island, the old nest of Surya, the blood emperor of the four emperors of the new world, when the comet streaked across the sky, Surya, who was having a banquet, changed her face drastically, and without any hesitation, she directly activated the fruit awakening ability.

    The blood color spreads, the material changes, and the stench rises into the sky. Accompanied by the sound of rushing water, a sea of ??blood floods the Crimson Island. This is the awakening of the special superhuman blood fruit.

    Hum, the comet fell, the light flourished, the entire Crimson Island was shrouded in a white glare, and the silent annihilation began.

    The earth and rocks melted, and the blood evaporated. When the dazzling light dissipated, the Crimson Island had disappeared above the sea.

    "Isn't he dead yet?"

    With a solid body, capturing a faint breath of life, Xiao En set his sights on the bloody lake on the sea.

    "Damn it, is that you? How did you do it."

    Blood surged, his face was as pale as paper, and Surya, who was missing an arm, condensed out of the blood. As a special blood fruit capable person, Surya was able to perform pseudo-elementalization, especially after he activated the fruit awakening  , he can even integrate his body into the sea of ??blood. To a certain extent, if the sea of ??blood does not dry up, he will not die. It is precisely because of this ability that he can firmly sit on the throne of the four emperors in the new world, but even  In this way, under the impact of Pluto's comet just now, he also suffered heavy injuries, and most of the awakened blood sea was annihilated out of thin air.

    "It seems that I still have to do it myself. The blood fruit's life-saving ability is really strong."

    Looking down at Surya, Xiao En's body gradually had a faint halo, Mind Liberation¡¤Quantum Light Body.

    Facing the seriously injured Surya, Sean did not hesitate, and directly took out the strongest fighting stance for a quick victory.

    Two hours later, on Hades' deck, Surya was thrown to the ground by Sean like a dead dog.

    "Pull out his memory."

    Glancing at Surya again, Sean gave the order.

    Hearing this, Tiris, the head of the intelligence department of the Black Thorn Chamber of Commerce, came over. He is a superhuman memory fruit capable user.

    Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for Tiris to extract Surya's memory. After all, there is a big gap in strength between the two, but now Surya is on the verge of death, and his consciousness is blurred. Tiris cannot be stopped at all.  Actions.

    The fruit ability was activated, and Tiris put his palm on Surya's head.

    It has to be said that the abilities of some devil fruits are really strange. Under the effect of the memory fruit, Surya's original illusory memory condensed into a film, with scenes of scenes on it, which were directly pulled out by Tiris.

    Seeing the above picture, Xiao En narrowed his eyes. Surya really intercepted and killed the secret treasure fleet of the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce.  It's just entrusted.

    "The future kingdom, Dr. Pompey."

    Whispering in a low voice, Sean's expression was particularly gloomy at this moment.

    With a burst of power and trees growing, Sean ended Surya's life, and playing with the heart-shaped devil fruit in his hand, Sean walked into Hades.

    ?¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    One month later, Dressrosa and Sean opened his eyes on the cold experimental bed.

    "My lord, the heart transplant operation has been completed and is in good condition."

    Seeing him waking up, the doctor in charge of the heart transplant immediately reported the operation to him.

    "Well, I see."

     After listening to the report and getting a feel for his own situation, Sean walked off the experimental bed directly.

    Although he had just had a heart replacement, at this moment his body was not feeling any discomfort, and his health couldn't be any healthier.

    "grown ups."

    In the study, Tiris, who had just been summoned by Sean, was already waiting here.

    Seeing Sean, after saluting, Tiris immediately took out the materials he had prepared.

    After receiving these materials, Sean frowned more and more as he kept flipping through them.

    After Germa was destroyed, the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce conducted a key investigation on the Future Kingdom. After all, the other party helped Germa complete the re-control of the troll god Kaido, but found no abnormalities in the result.  Where to find any traces of dark fruit ability users.

    Under such circumstances, although the intelligence department of the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce did not give up their attention to the future kingdom, they did not pursue it until this time Blood Emperor Surya took action against the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce.

    After obtaining a lot of useful information from Surya's memory, the intelligence department of the Blackthorn Flower Chamber of Commerce finally found a breakthrough in the report of the future kingdom, and investigated a lot of things.

    Although the Kingdom of the Future is not well-known in the sea and has no general-level combat power on the surface, it is a veritable giant diving crocodile. According to the investigation by the intelligence department of the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce this time, there are many countries in the sea.  They all have contacts with the Future Kingdom, and many of them are under the control of the Future Kingdom. Alabasta is one of them. Even in the new world, the forces of the Four Emperors are more or less related to the Future Kingdom. Blood Emperor Su  Ria is the most obvious example.

    Under normal circumstances, since the Future Kingdom has woven such a large net on the sea, it is impossible to keep it unknown. After all, the action is so big, and there must be many traces left behind. Just a little investigation will find out,  But the fact is that many forces who are interested in investigating always ignore some problems intentionally or unintentionally, just like the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce before.

    "Is it some kind of devil fruit power?"

    Seeing the two completely different investigation results, Sean's thoughts turned.

    The periphery of the future kingdom seems to be shrouded in a layer of fog. It intentionally or unintentionally deflects the direction of the investigators and affects the results of the investigation. This situation makes Xiao En have to think of some devil fruits with strange abilities, such as the childish fruit that once appeared.  As a result, as long as a person is turned into a toy, the whole world will forget this person, as if there is no such person at all. If it is not for the key of Surya this time, the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce may still not be able to find out the future.  The details of the kingdom will still forget this diving giant as before.

    "Is it that kind of fruit? It has such an ability."

    Recalling the records in the Devil Fruit Illustrated Book, Sean fell into deep thought.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 308 Vegapunk

    ?

    Above Dressrosa, inside the Pluto battleship.

    Looking at the three devil fruits in front of him, Xiao En's dark eyes had a strange brilliance.

    The life design of the God of Eternal Silence constructed by the Dragon Kingdom is based on the dark fruit, combined with the soul soul fruit, the yellow spring fruit, and the silent fruit.

    The mythical life design that Sean deduced by himself is composed of sparkling fruit, burnt fruit, high temperature fruit, and magma fruit, because he does not need the ability of the dark fruit. For this life design, Sean uses it  It is named as the life design diagram of the sun god.

    Boom, boom, boom, the index finger of his right hand tapped the table rhythmically, and Sean put away the three devil fruits. Now is not the time, he still needs to do some things first.

    In Ralph Drew, through listening to the characteristics of the sound of all things, Sean learned another very interesting thing besides the information on the stone tablet, that is, in the original catastrophe, Ralph  Drew still has one person who survived, to be precise, a remnant soul survived, a remnant soul with the breath of a devil fruit tree.

    Even the records on the Ralph Drew stone tablet are mostly left by this person. Only by solving this person can he not have any worries, because according to his calculations, once he performs fruit fusion, his body is very likely to be destroyed.  It won't last long before it collapses.

    "Uranus, I think we should have a good talk."

    Seeing the dragon shadow walking in, Sean raised his head.

    More than 1,000 years ago, Dragon Kingdom's god-making plan was successful, and the executor of that plan was Marshall D. Vegapunk, the initiator of the plan. He used his body as a carrier to fuse the dark fruit and soul soul fruit  , the fruit of the underworld and the fruit of silence complete the transition from man to god.

    During this process, both his body and soul have been transformed. Perhaps because of the characteristics of the life design of the Eternal God, his soul has been transformed more thoroughly than his body, and even has a little "immortality" characteristic.

    Then natural disasters came, and death enveloped the entire Dragon Kingdom. Except for the d-family who were wandering outside, no one survived, and Vegapunk, who had just completed his transformation, was pinched into a dragon by a "palm" protruding from the sky.  The mud is gone, leaving only a bit of immortal soul lingering on.

    The deep voice of Uranus echoed in the room, and Sean listened quietly. He detected an aura similar to that of the remnant soul on Uranus, but there were some differences, because the body of Uranus  Sean didn't notice the smell of the devil fruit tree.

    Originally, Sean was just a little skeptical, but after experiencing what happened to the Blood Emperor, Sean was finally sure, because in the memory of the Blood Emperor later, he killed Tie Ying with one move, and there was no chance for Tie Ying to send a message back.  That is to say, someone used the name of Iron Eagle to pass the news to the Black Thorn Chamber of Commerce in time, and coincidentally, Uranus, who rarely went out that day, was not on the Pluto battleship.

    After collecting the Devil Fruits, Sean didn't want to wait any longer, so he chose to have a showdown with Uranus, which is why the current scene happened.

    "Sean, do you know what I am now, no, to be precise, it should be how much he regrets, how much he wishes that the original god-making plan never appeared."

    The voice was hoarse, and at this moment Uranus' figure changed, from a dragon form to a human form.

    He is 2.56 meters tall, thin and thin, with a pair of dark eyes and natural curly black hair. He looks about 30 years old and has a strong bookish atmosphere.

    As a phantom beast, the dragon fruit and the form of the dragon naturally have a unique ability, that is, life simulation, which can not only simulate the appearance of the living body, but also simulate the ability of the living body, but this ability is rare in Uranus  exposed to outsiders.

    Walking over, Uranus sat on the sofa opposite Sean.

    "As a lonely ghost, Vegapunk wandered around the world for a long time, until one day he suddenly realized that he shouldn't be depressed like this, he wants to live, and he wants to avenge that demon."

    Speaking of the word "revenge", Uranus's breath fluctuated obviously.

    "With his immortal soul, Vegapunk took over the body of a person who had just died and came back to life. He began to prepare for his revenge plan, but at this moment he suddenly found that there was something deep in his soul.  There is another force that exists, and that is the power of demons."

    "The power of demons is constantly eroding Vegapunk's soul. Vegapunk has made many attempts to eradicate this power, but unfortunately none of them have obvious effects. Under such circumstances, in order to prevent?Vegapunk made a copy of his memory and tore part of his immortal soul, leaving them on an ancient weapon. This is where I came from.  "

    Hearing this, Sean's gaze fluctuated. At this moment, he finally understood why Uranus had the same aura as Vegapunk, and why Uranus was so familiar with Pluto, because to some extent  He is Vegapunk.

    It is precisely because of the part of the immortal soul that Uranus, as a dead thing, can complete the awakening of the phantom beast devil fruit and become a unique mechanical life.

    "I discovered 200 years ago that Vegapunk not only failed to get rid of the demon's erosion, but got deeper and deeper. Helping him out under such circumstances is the meaning of my existence, and you are the most likely to do this  After all, the current Vegapunk is not the scientist who only knew about research before. Although I destroyed the body of Vegapunk in the fight 200 years ago, I also fell into destruction.  There is no way to deal with his soul."

    Hearing this, Sean spoke.

    "Did Vegapunk not attack you again? According to you, his body can be replaced."

    "No, because after he split me, he took the initiative to destroy that memory in order to prevent the devil's successor, so in his view, I am just the ancient weapon king of the world government."

    With a low voice, Uranus answered Sean's question.

    Hearing this, Sean was silent. He had to say that the former Vegapunk was really decisive in his actions. In order to prevent being eroded, he left a self, let himself kill himself, and decisively erased himself  memory.

    "Then the Dr. Pompeii in the future kingdom is the former Vegapunk?"

    At this time, Sean asked the question he was most concerned about.

    "In order to avoid being discovered by him, I didn't dare to approach the future kingdom, but it should be him, because only he has mastered the ship island transformation technology, and the island where the future kingdom is located has traces of transformation."

    Hearing this, Sean frowned. Does this mean that Vegapunk is holding another Pluto?

    "Pluto is unique. The island in Vegapunk's hands should not have the combat power of Pluto, unless he can find an energy source to replace a whole vein of power rock."

    Seeing Sean's thoughts, Uranus added.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 309 War

    ?

    Inside Hades Island, Sean sat here quietly after Uranus left.

    From day to night, Sean, who had been thinking for a long time, took out a golden phone bug from the drawer.

    Not long ago, Black Feather, Yod, and Monka completed the awakening of Devil Fruits successively. On the surface, this is a good thing. After all, it means that the strength of the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce has grown again, but Sean  Some bad signs were detected from it. After all, the three of them awakened too close together, and the results of the investigation by the intelligence agency later confirmed Sean's guess.

    During this period of time, not only the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce, but also many new Devil Fruit Awakeners have appeared in the entire sea. The most coincidental thing is that their awakening time is very close.

    Although the number of these people is not too many when looking at the whole sea, they are devil fruit awakened people. In previous years, there would not be many people appearing throughout the year. Even in the golden age, there would not be too many people, but now they are  It's really strange that they popped up in groups.

    If it is an ordinary person, even if they notice this situation, they may only sigh that another golden age has arrived, but Xiao En knows that this incident may have an inevitable relationship with the devil fruit tree, and this also prompted him to make up his mind.

    "Are you going to get rid of the backlash from the world or are you going to be promoted?"

    Ending the call, putting down the phone bug, Sean walked out of the island.

    After the order of the golden phone bug was conveyed, the behemoth of the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce immediately moved, and a large number of mid-to-high-end combat forces were mobilized to quietly gather in the New World.

    Two months later, in the meeting hall of Hades on Kanjima, the high-end combat power of the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce gathered together.

    Black Feather with the resonance fruit ability, Uranus the king of heaven, Norris with the Shasha fruit ability, Yoder with the pet fruit ability, and Mengka with the diamond fruit ability, each possesses the combat power of a general.

    At this moment, none of these people were talking, smoking or closing their eyes. They were all waiting, waiting for Sean to appear.

    Da Ba Da Ba, crisp footsteps sounded, and at this time the door of the laboratory opened, and Sean walked in.

    Hum, the heat wave hit. The moment Sean walked into the conference room, the temperature in the conference room suddenly rose by more than one level. If the previous conference room was cool in autumn, then it is hot summer now, as hot as a  stove.

    Noticing the abnormality, everyone in the conference room focused their eyes on Xiao En.

    Two months have passed, and Xiao En's figure seems to have lost a lot of weight, especially a pair of eyes that have changed the most. The original black color has become golden red, and it seems that there is hot magma rolling inside.

    Walking to the main seat, Sean sat down. At this moment, his body was exuding an undisguised scorching aura, distorting the air around him.

    The golden red eyes swept across the sides of the conference table, and Sean spoke.

    "There is only one purpose for calling you this time, and that is to destroy the future kingdom. Do you have any questions?"

    Sean's voice was very flat, but everyone could feel the undoubtedness in his words. Originally, Norris still had something to say. After all, in his opinion, it was too much to mobilize so much combat power for a future kingdom.  It's too wasteful, and the situation in Alabasta is now at a critical moment. He really doesn't want to miss this opportunity, but the moment he was swept by Sean's golden red eyes, Norris hesitated.  En's eyes felt tyranny and destruction. There is no doubt that Sean is more terrifying than before.

    The time of one breath, two breaths, and ten breaths passed, and the meeting room was still quiet.

    Seeing this situation, Sean nodded and stood up.

    "Since there are no objections, then prepare for war, everyone."

    After finishing speaking, Sean got up and left the meeting room.

    In the past two months, he has eaten natural magma fruits and superhuman high-temperature fruits, and his strength has improved again. Although he still has not broken through the ceiling, he has improved a lot compared to before. He can  It is said to be the top combat power of the general level, but now he has three devil fruits, and he has already surpassed the general by half a step.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    The Kingdom of the Future, located in the New World, is located on a winter island, where three-quarters of the year is winter.

    The sky was gloomy on this day, and the people of the future kingdom were busy with themselves and their families as before. They were used to this kind of weather, and at this time, a cometThe skies were broken and war broke out.

    Entering into the state of war in an all-round way, the shape of Pluto has undergone a huge change, with the sides extending outward, and the shape of the island is blurred. At this moment, Pluto looks like a flat triangular space battleship from a distance.

    Hey, hey, hey, the deep voice kept ringing out. After the main gun fired, Pluto's twelve secondary guns also fired one after another, and the stars fell like rain for a while.

    At the same time, sensing the danger, the Future Kingdom immediately responded, and a reddish energy light curtain quietly rose, covering the entire island.

    Under the beautiful appearance is the ultimate destruction. The moment the comet falls, the incandescent light illuminates the entire sky.

    Silently disappeared, after the main gun, the energy bombs fired by the auxiliary gun also came, and the light red light curtain that enveloped the future kingdom for a while rippled and crumbled.

    Hum, the light converged, and after a short saw-saw, the light red light curtain finally blocked Hades' shelling, but at this moment, Hades' main cannon was fully charged again.

    Phew, the sky blue comet streaked across the sky again. This time, the light red light curtain was directly pierced by the sky blue comet after blocking it for a while, but at this moment, a tall figure quietly appeared behind the light curtain,  That's Kaido.

    In Pluto's main control room, looking at the scene on the light curtain, Sean's expression didn't change at all. Kaido's appearance was completely within his expectation, although the current Kaido seemed to be better than the one in Germa's hands before.  Time is much stronger, and even with his flesh and blood, he can block the bombardment of Hades.

    Hum, at the same time, the ferocious cannon muzzles quietly extended inside the future kingdom, aiming at Pluto in the sky, and the suddenly gathered energy showed that they were energy cannons just like Pluto's artillery.

    It is true that the island of the future kingdom does not have power rock veins, but they have three giant extinct volcanoes. Vegapunk transformed these three giant volcanoes into energy furnaces for the ship island of the future kingdom.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 310 Underworld Mire Return from Hell

    ?

    Shhhhhhh, silently annihilated, the light red and sky blue energy beams interweave in the sky, outlining a beautiful picture.

    "Anyway, Vegapunk is indeed an out-and-out genius in science."

    Feeling the vibrations from Hades from time to time, Sean sighed.

    Hearing this, Uranus, who was manipulating Pluto, also froze for a moment.

    "He is truly a genius."

    The tone was low, and the emotions in Uranus' words seemed very complicated.

    There are no conditions to create conditions. In the almost impossible situation, Vegapunk found a way out and created a ship island that is not inferior to Hades. You must know that the construction of Hades was supported by the entire Dragon Kingdom.  Vegapunk is alone.

    Booming, seawater surging, it was at this time that the future kingdom made new moves again, and with the eruption of energy, the entire island rose into the sky.

    Seeing this scene, the corner of Sean's mouth outlined a beautiful arc. Obviously, the other party was unwilling to spend endlessly like this, and wanted a quick solution, and it happened that he thought so too.

    "Everyone, get ready to fight."

    Speaking, Xiao En walked out of the main control room, and seeing this scene, Hei Yu and others quietly followed.

    Since the two sides are evenly matched on the island, it's time to fight hand to hand.

    Roar, a long dragon chant sounded, after closing the distance, on the island of the future kingdom, Kaido in the form of a dragon rushed out first, and behind him was the future kingdom wearing a battle suit  scientific troops.

    "Leave Kaido to me."

    ? Seeing this scene, Uranus also turned into a dragon and rushed up after saying a word. In the Black Thorn Flower Chamber of Commerce, except for Sean, he is the only one who is most suitable for dealing with Kaido.

    As the heat spread across the sky, two mythological behemoths bit each other, one was a dragon and the other was a dragon.

    For the fight between Kaido and Uranus, Sean just glanced at it and didn't pay attention. Kaido showed a lot of strength this time, and he already had the demeanor of the real Kaido vaguely, but Uranus also  Not a weak person, not to mention that Kaido can definitely be defeated, at least he can easily hold back.

    Sweeping his gaze, Sean locked on to the figure with black hair and black eyes in a white lab coat.

    As soon as his figure moved, Sean immediately leaned over, and Kuroba and Norris looked at each other, and followed tacitly. At this moment, besides Kaido, only Bega  Punk himself, under such circumstances, they naturally want to gather superior forces to solve Vegapunk as quickly as possible.

    "Sean, no, it should be called Don Quixote Miles. You are a strange existence among the people I have seen. You are a truly rare monster. There are only a few people who can be compared with you."

    Looking at Sean's solid body, Vegapunk looked very calm.

    "Really? Then I really appreciate your attention."

    Having said that, Sean kicked it out at the speed of light.

    Bang, the black substance spread, Vegapunk stretched out his arm to block Sean's kick, but then his face changed slightly, because he felt a terrifying high temperature really burning his arm.

    The black flowed, submerging the body, Vegapunk's figure disappeared, and distanced himself from Sean.

    "You actually ate two devil fruits, no wonder you can break through the defense of my dark fruit."

    Looking at the charred right arm of the flesh and blood, and looking at Sean, there is a bright brilliance flashing in Vegapunk's dark eyes. The dark fruit has a certain restraint on the abilities of other devil fruits, but this  This kind of restraint has a limit.

    "It's incredible how you did it."

    At this moment, looking at Sean, Vegapunk seemed to see a rare treasure.

    "But it doesn't matter, as long as you are caught and dissected, you will know."

    Scorching sparks jumped in the dark eyes, at this moment, Vegapunk took the initiative to attack.

    Three black vortexes quietly formed behind him, and then three rectangular boxes with technological colors were spewed out by the black vortexes.

    "There are too many of you, we still have to be fair."

    Glancing at Black Feather and Norris who were approaching rapidly, Vegapunk smiled, and then he opened the three boxes.

    Chick, the valve opened, the chill spread, and the contents of the box gradually revealed their true nature.?, that's three dead bodies.

    "Fujitora One Smile, Revolutionary Monkey D. Dorag, Blackbeard Marshall D. Teach."

    Looking at the three corpses, Sean narrowed his eyes.

    "It seems that you should know these three guys, so I don't need to introduce more."

    As he spoke, a strange force erupted from Vegapunk's body, and the matter was transformed. A faint yellow mud exuding a rotten smell appeared in the sky, and the Superman was the awakening of the fruit of the underworld.

    "Sean, I am also a multi-fruit ability user like you."

    It seems that because of encountering the same kind, Vegapunk seems to have a lot of words at this moment.

    When the ability was activated, the swamp spread, and the bodies of the three Fujitora were immediately buried in the faint yellow mud.

    Gulu, Gulu, the swamp churned, three powerful auras slowly emanated from the depths of the swamp, as if three monsters had awakened.

    Seeing this scene, there was magma rolling in the golden red eyes, Xiao En guessed something.

    Raising his hands and crossing them, since he had already guessed in his heart, it was naturally impossible for Sean to let Vegapunk move.

    "Eight-foot Qiong Gouyu."

    Hey, hey, hey, the golden light condenses and locks on to the target, and the area where Vegapunk is located is suddenly shrouded in golden light rain.

    Bang, bang, bang, dense explosions sounded, and gunpowder smoke enveloped the sky. Seeing this scene, Sean narrowed his eyes. Although his vision was covered, Sean could clearly feel that his attack didn't seem to have any effect.  play its due role.

    The gunpowder smoke faded, and the dim yellow swamp was still rolling, as if it hadn't been attacked.

    "It's useless, Sean, this move of mine cannot be stopped."

    Standing there without moving, Vegapunk looked at Sean with a faint smile on his face.

    The Awakening of the Fruits of the Yellow Springs, the Swamp of the Yellow Springs, and the Return of Hell are the abilities used by Vegapunk at this time. When he activated this ability, his body and the Swamp of the Yellow Springs merged into one.  To the point of imagination, unless he can destroy the entire Huangquan Mire with one move, no one can hurt him at this time.

    Of course, once the move of Underworld Mire Return from Hell is activated, it cannot be terminated, and after it is completed, the Underworld Mire will disappear, and it cannot be used a second time in a short period of time.

    Gulu, Gulu, the swamp rolled, and three figures emerged from the swamp, they were Yixiao, Dorag and Tiqi.

    Seeing these three figures, Xiao En frowned, because at this moment, in his knowledge-colored domineering perception, these three people are living people, not puppets.

    "Is it really resurrected?"

    Thoughts were spinning in his mind, and Sean was a little confused, because as far as he knew, there was no such place as spirit world, underworld, or underworld in the world of One Piece, and the soul could not last forever after leaving the body.  It should dissipate.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 311 Weather Fruit

    ?

    "Am I alive?"

    A hoarse voice sounded, and at this moment, the expressions of the three with a smile became vivid.

    "Yes, you are alive."

    Looking at the three people with a smile, Vegapunk's dark eyes flashed with joy, and then a black vortex formed in his hands, and he took out three devil fruits, namely the superhuman gravity fruit and the superhuman meteorological fruit.  Fruits, superhuman-type shaking fruits, each one is a top-notch superhuman-type devil fruit, with the ability to create natural disasters.

    Seeing the appearance of these three fruits, Sean recognized their types in an instant. Although he was a little surprised in his heart, he was not surprised.  It is not impossible to collect these devil fruits if you are willing.

    "Is this for us?"

    Seeing the Devil Fruit that appeared in front of him, Drago spoke, his voice was a little dry, as if he hadn't spoken for a long time, and he wasn't used to it.

    "Yes, they belong to you, I just keep them for you."

    Facing the eyes of the three of Drago, Vegapunk had a gentle smile on his face.

    And as Dorag, Yixiao, and Tiqi ate the meteorological fruit, gravity fruit, and shocking fruit respectively, the more terrifying reality began to wake up in them, and at the same time, the yellow spring swamp under their feet gradually faded away.  , soon disappears.

    Feeling the breath of the four people in front of him, Sean frowned. Things were more troublesome than he expected. He really didn't expect Vegapunk to develop this ability from the fruit of the underworld.

    "Boss."

    At this time, Black Feather and Norris also rushed over and stood with Sean. At the same time, Monka and Yod, who were still cleaning the battlefield, also quickly approached, and they also sensed the danger.

    "Four against five, although there is still some gap, but it is almost the same."

    Glancing at the four people around Sean, Vegapunk looked very relaxed, because although Sean's side had the upper hand in numbers, his side was actually stronger in terms of combat power.

    "Yeah?"

    Before the words fell, with a movement of his body, Sean's figure appeared in front of Vegapunk.

    Phew, with a kick, the air twisted, but at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Vegapunk, blocking Sean's attack for him.

    "I can't let you hurt someone in front of this old man."

    Wearing a purple traditional kimono, holding a staff knife, he blocked Sean's kick with a smile.

    Looking at the blind man with a smile, Sean narrowed his eyes.

    "I don't know if it's a human or a ghost."

    Phew, the light dissipated, and Sean quickly left the spot. At the same time, a fist with a white halo hit the spot where he had just stood.

    "This guy is really a monster. I am afraid that I am not his opponent."

    Rubbing his left arm, his smiling expression became more solemn at this moment.

    At this time, the four of Hei Yu also shot one after another. Seeing this scene, the black beard who had just made the shot grinned, revealing the gums missing two front teeth, and took the lead to meet them.

    "Air Shock¡¤Big Shatter."

    With a punch, the atmosphere shattered, and the terrifying shock force swept towards the four of Hei Yu.

    Facing such an attack, Monka, whose whole body was made of diamonds, immediately stood up.

    With a body like a mountain and resisting Blackbeard's shock, Mengka shared the greatest pressure for Heiyu and others with his strong defense.

    "Sure enough, I still like rainy days."

    Glancing at the four Black Feathers who were not damaged by Blackbeard's attack, Drago, who had not moved all this time, also followed suit.

    And as his words fell, dark clouds gathered in the sky, and the already gloomy sky became even more gloomy, looking like cotton soaked with ink.

    Kacha, the Tianshan Mountains thundered, accompanied by bright lightning, and it rained in the sky, first a little bit, then a billion dots.

    A small amount of rain has little effect on devil fruit ability users, but heavy rain will affect the performance of devil fruit ability users, especially for those ability users whose strength ratio has not reached the peak and lacks corresponding means.  For example, Xiao En's Yin Beast.

    The superhuman meteorological fruit has limited ability before awakening. In terms of killing, it cannot be compared with the top superhuman devil fruits such as shock fruit and gravity fruit. But once awakened, it has a large scale of manipulationThe power of imitating celestial phenomena, such as hurricanes, such as thunderstorms, has greatly increased its lethality, and it has become the top superhuman devil fruit, and if it occupies the right place and time, it can exert even more terrifying power.

    Touch, light and darkness entangled, and Vegapunk hit each other, opened the distance, watching the torrential rain covering the surrounding area, Sean frowned.

    Spread out your palms, the crimson magma surges, gathers into a ball, then keeps compressing, the temperature keeps rising, then turns from red to gold, then turns to black, and finally golden light is born, covering everything.

    Looking at the ball of light in his hand, Sean raised his right hand slightly.

    The sphere of light rose, quickly sank into the clouds, disappeared in an instant, and then dawn.

    The golden light was released, the dark clouds dissipated, and the golden sun shone on everyone's face.

    When the heavy rain stopped, countless people held their breath looking at the extra round of sun in the sky. This is a move developed by Xiao En by combining the abilities of the three fruits. It is a pity that this is not the complete version.  It's too bad to burn the fruit.

    "It's really a monster."

    Feeling the terrifying power contained in that round of sun, Drago gave up such an action after trying to re-gather the dark clouds and failed. He could feel that the fake sun in the sky seemed to have a vague connection with the real sun.  Some kind of echo, although it lost a lot of power in the outbreak just now, it is slowly recovering.

    "Sean, you really surprised me, you turned out to be a person with three fruit abilities."

    Glancing at the sun in the sky, he turned his gaze to Sean, and the light in Vegapunk's eyes became brighter and brighter.

    At the same time, the golden-red color in Xiao En's eyes became more and more intense, and the skin all over his body began to crack, and blood-red magma flowed out.

    Through the fight just now, Sean has confirmed that Vegapunk and the Devil Fruit Tree have an extremely close connection. As long as he catches Vegapunk, he can use the power of the door to lock the Devil Fruit Tree, so he doesn't want to wait any longer  .

    "Soul Liberation¡¤Quantum Light Body."

    A misty light came out of his body, and the scorching breath spread quietly, and Xiao En disappeared in place in an instant.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 312 Why are you forcing me?

    ?

    "How can it be?"

    The black light curtain was pierced, and Vegapunk was sent flying again.

    Seeing Sean's obviously abnormal posture, Vegapunk's calm face showed a hint of madness that couldn't be concealed.

    Although Sean was very strong before, he couldn't do anything to him at all, but now Sean is like a different person. Both his strength and speed have doubled, and he is no match at all.

    Hum, the Yata mirror condensed, and Xiao En's figure disappeared again. Seeing this scene, his pupils suddenly constricted, and Vegapunk felt ruthless from the bottom of his heart, and opened his palm.

    "Black hole, void."

    At a certain moment, Sean's figure was captured, and Vegapunk decisively activated his ability.

    Terrifying suction broke out, and the air flow surged, and Xiao En's figure suddenly condensed in the air, bound by the huge suction.

    "I got you."

    Seeing Sean's figure, Vegapunk's mouth curled into a smile. Sean's most terrifying thing is speed, and his move has the effect of interfering with the ability of devil fruit users in addition to the terrifying suction.  , as long as you find the right direction, it is entirely possible to catch Sean, but it is a pity that this kind of move is the most useful for someone like Sean only for the first time, so he has endured until now.  worth it.

    Boom, at the same time a purple light fell, and the terrifying gravity enveloped Xiao En's body. This is Fujitora's move Hell Brigade.

    Immediately afterwards, Blackbeard, who had been entangled by Yod and Monka, suddenly linked up with Drago, seized the opportunity, and after killing Yod with one move, he broke out of the predicament in an instant and rushed towards Sean.

    Seeing this scene, Meng Ka's eyes were tearing apart. Yod had been with him the longest. They were not brothers but they were brothers. How could he accept such a fact? It's a pity that the battlefield is changing rapidly. Although Yod has awakened his fruit ability,  His power is concentrated on the pet. In a fight of the same level, once he is caught, he may lose his life.

    At the same time, Hei Yu also noticed this scene. Although his expression did not change, the power of his resonance fruit was further strengthened at this moment, and he began to squeeze the power of the crows.

    With the flames of the plague burning, Black Feather's attacks became more ferocious, while the opposite of him, Dorag, who had maintained a balance of power, seemed a little precarious at this time, and the wounds on his body were constantly festering and spreading.

    "Go to hell with me, damn it."

    Roaring, his strength exploded, and Mengka concentrated all his strength and punched Blackbeard fiercely.

    Sensing the threat from behind, Blackbeard remained motionless and attacked Sean.

    Boom, boom, two huge roars sounded almost at the same time, and the figures of Sean and Blackbeard flew out at the same time.

    "Boss, are you okay?"

    With a flash of his figure, Mengka immediately appeared beside Sean, ignoring the black beard who was knocked into the air.

    Steady his figure, looking at his sunken chest, Sean frowned.

    "Is it good? Blackbeard."

    The golden red eyes swept over and glanced at the black beard who had climbed up again on the ship island, and Sean spoke.

    At the same time, the sun in the sky suddenly brightened, and a ray of light fell on Xiao En's body.

    The light dissipated, and Xiao En's body returned to normal, as if he had never been injured. At the same time, the light of the sun in the sky suddenly dimmed a lot.

    Seeing this scene, Vegapunk's pupils suddenly constricted. A Sean is troublesome enough, but a Sean who can continue to recover is even more troublesome.

    "It seems that we still need to solve this problem first."

    Looking up at the sky, Vegapunk's expression gradually turned cold, and at the same time, Xiao En disappeared in place.

    "Where?"

    The knowledge and knowledge diverged, and the power of the dark fruit surrounded the surrounding area. Vegapunk caught Sean's figure, but his expression changed suddenly at the next moment, because this time Sean did not choose to attack him.

    "You are still far behind in using the Zhenzhen fruit."

    A soft whisper sounded, and Sean appeared in front of Blackbeard.

    Tsk, golden magma flowed from his right hand, and Sean easily pierced through Blackbeard's chest. At this moment, Sean's strength already surpassed that of Blackbeard, and with Blackbeard's injuries, he was powerless to stop it.

    "Huh? Not dead?"

    At this moment, Sean suddenly sensed something was wrong, and at this moment, the power of the shaking fruit was quietly condensed in Blackbeard's hands."Is it far behind? Then give it a try."

    With a sinister grin, Blackbeard swung his fists at the same time.

    Click, the atmosphere cracked, the light dissipated, and at the very moment, Sean elementalized to avoid Blackbeard's attack.

    "Is it because of the power of the Yellow Spring Fruit?"

    Feeling the breath of life that didn't slip much after Blackbeard's heart was pierced, Sean's figure condensed again behind Blackbeard.

    "So the head?"

    Concentrating his strength, Sean punched Blackbeard on the head.

    Boom, flesh and blood were mixed, red and white intertwined into one piece, at this moment Blackbeard lost all life breath in an instant.

    "So this is the so-called resurrection?"

    The psychic power was activated to capture the soul of Blackbeard who disappeared in a flash, and Sean frowned. Blackbeard looked like he had truly resurrected, whether it was power or habit, but his soul was still in essence.  Pure as white paper, just like a newborn baby.

    There are two memory storage places in the human body, one is the soul and the other is the brain. After the soul dissipates, the brain actually still has memory, just above the cerebral cortex.

    Vegapunk's so-called resurrection is actually a brand new soul condensed in Blackbeard's body with the power of the fruit of the underworld, but this soul absorbs the memory stored in Blackbeard's brain as soon as it is born, so the external performance is the same.  It was as if the real Blackbeard had come back to life.

    "I really underestimated you, Sean."

    Sensing that something was wrong, Vegapunk rushed over immediately, but it was a pity that he was still a step behind, or Sean's movements were too fast.

    "Originally, I wanted to prepare more fully, why did you force me?"

    Lowering his head, whispering softly, a black vortex emerged, and a devil fruit appeared in the hands of Vegapunk, and at that time Superman was a soul fruit.

    Noticing this scene, Sean narrowed his eyes, but didn't make a move immediately.

    After one bite, the power of the fruit surged, and the newly born soul soul fruit immediately resonated with the original dark fruit, yellow spring fruit, and silent fruit.

    The black brilliance was derived, and the sun in the sky dimmed. At this moment, a cold atmosphere enveloped this space. At this moment, this place seemed to be dragged into the dark side of the world.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 313 Deification

    ?

    "This is the power of God. I have finally mastered this power again. I want to resurrect everyone in the Dragon Kingdom."

    The tone changed from low to high. At this moment, Vegapunk's rationality was completely plunged into madness, and a pair of dark eyes were unknowingly stained with a touch of purple.

    Wow, the turbid water was born out of thin air, covering the entire space. As Vegapunk's words fell, countless phantoms appeared in the turbid water, struggling and roaring, as if they were about to crawl out of the river.

    "These people are all from the Kingdom of Dragons."

    The sudden change brought the battle to an abrupt end. At this moment, the three Kaidos were all guarding Vegapunk, and the four Uranos also joined Sean.

    Looking at the struggling soul phantoms in the river, Uranus, who has all the memories of Vegapunk, couldn't hide the shock in his heart. He recognized the identities of these phantom souls.

    At the same time, Vegapunk's aura became stronger and stronger, vaguely crossing a certain boundary,

    At this moment, Vegapunk's body has undergone a huge change. The flesh and blood of the whole body have disappeared, leaving only a dark skeleton covered with strange lines, revealing  It was cold and dead silent, but the strange thing was that Vegapunk's breath of life not only did not disappear under such circumstances, but became stronger and stronger, reaching an unbelievable level, but at this time the mutation happened.

    "No, what's going on? My power"

    The tyrannical power erupted, distorting the void, and Vegapunk's exuberant breath of life jumped off the building at this moment, as if he was about to die. At the same time, the purple meaning in his eyes became more and more intense, blooming in the darkness.  of light.

    "I'm not reconciled, I'm not reconciled."

    Accompanied by the stern roar, Vegapunk's breath of life suddenly disappeared, and the light in his eyes also dimmed, while Yixiao, Blackbeard, and Kaido beside him also lost their voices at the same time. They are all Vegapunk's underworld fruits  Creations of abilities are under the control of Vegapunk, and once Vegapunk dies, they will disappear with them.

    Watching this scene quietly, Xiao En took out the Shao Shao fruit that he had prepared a long time ago, bit it down, and found what he was looking for.

    "I smell the same kind of breath on you, but it's strange."

    A cold, hoarse voice echoed in the silent space. At this moment, a faint but pure purple was born in the empty eye sockets of Vegapunk, like two clusters of small flames. At the same time, a dark, apple-shaped  The devil fruit appeared and was eaten by Vegapunk. This is the fruit of eternal death, or the fruit of death.

    "Should I call you Vegapunk or should I call you Devil Fruit Tree?"

    Feeling the power surging in his body, and looking at "Vegapunk" in front of him, Sean's mood was extraordinarily calm. The moment he watched Vegapunk eat the soul fruit, he expected the "vegapunk" in front of him.  scene.

    Perhaps Vegapunk has always thought that he was resisting the erosion of the devil fruit tree, but he didn't know that he had actually been living under the shadow of the devil fruit tree, from the very beginning of committing suicide to his revenge on the devil fruit tree  , and then to the final resurrection of Dragon Kingdom, although everyone made the best use of the situation, the reason why Vegapunk made such a choice is actually influenced by the devil fruit tree.

    That's it, the devil fruit tree pushed Vegapunk to the road he wanted him to take, a road of no return, without a sound.  Already born, when Vegapunk ate all the devil fruits that constitute the life design of the Eternal God, his death was already doomed.

    And the last thing left is the immortal soul that has been backlashed and scattered, and the body that has completed deification and is strong enough to carry the consciousness of the devil fruit tree.

    "You are really different."

    Looking at Xiao En, the purple fire in Devil Fruit Tree's eyes became brighter and brighter.

    Black matter is constantly being born and flowing, and the aura of the devil fruit tree is getting stronger and stronger. His consciousness is gathering all the power. At this moment, from a distance, the body of the devil fruit tree black skeleton seems to be covered with a belt  The black cloak with a hood is the cohesion of strength.

    More than a thousand years ago, the dragon kingdom's god-making plan was successful, and the devil fruit tree shook, triggering a natural disaster to bury the entire dragon kingdom, and personally beheaded Vegapunk's body, leaving only an indestructible mass.  Soul, that is, at this time he had a new idea, the idea of ??getting rid of the shackles, so he guided Vegapunk step by step, and let him start the plan of making gods again.

    "It's weird, but I'm pretty sure you have the sameWith the same aura, it seems that just swallowing you and I can make up for our own shortcomings and complete the promotion faster.  "

    After the power is collected, the space is completely transformed, the earth surges into the sky, the sky rises to black frost, and the devil fruit tree exudes a cold murderous intent that envelops Xiao En's body.

    "Really? I think so too."

    The flames lingered, wings grew from his back, golden feathers grew from the flesh, the finger bones of both hands elongated, and jade-yellow cuticles emerged. At this moment, Sean's physical body also became deformed, or deified.

    "I prefer light to darkness."

    There were flames burning in the pure gold eyes, locking onto the figure of the Devil Fruit Tree, Sean's voice became extremely low at this moment.

    After the words fell, terrifying power erupted in his body, and a golden sun was born from the void, spreading light and driving away darkness.

    For a moment, two different forces collided and pulled continuously, and the environment of the entire space changed again. The place where Sean was was in light, and the place where the devil fruit tree was was in darkness.

    "Yeah?"

    Feeling the power exuded from Xiao En, the killing intent revealed by the devil fruit tree became stronger.

    "Die to me."

    After the devil fruit tree's voice fell, Mengka, Heiyu, Norris, and Uranus who were standing beside Sean suddenly launched an attack on Sean together. The first move was a killer move, and they didn't hold back at all.

    "Manipulated them through the devil fruit? But what's the point of that."

    The golden light bloomed, and the figures of Mengka and others melted like ice and snow, leaving no traces. Seeing this scene, Xiao En's expression was not moved at all.

    "It seems that your heart is also dark. They are all your loyal subordinates."

    Seeing this scene, the devil fruit tree smiled lowly, without any disappointment. This was just a small attempt or a small prank. From the beginning, he didn't expect a few little ants to hurt the elephant, Xiao En.

    "What a poor trick."

    Looking at Vegapunk calmly, the golden flame on Sean's body became more and more intense. At this moment, the two of them didn't seem to have a big fight, but the fact is that the fight between the two of them has never stopped since the beginning.  The domain forces of the two are really biting each other fiercely.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 314: Fragments of Rules

    ?

    "Prison of Death ¡¤ Underworld sinks."

    Seeing that it was hard to tell which was the best in the field, the Devil Fruit Tree took the lead to break the balance.

    Although the routes they walk are completely different, they lead to the same goal by different routes. After realizing the transition from man to god, both the devil fruit tree and Sean at this time have the power similar to the sixth-order extraordinary power of Boya Great World, and the domain is the most obvious among them.  Features, of course, there is another name in the field of Boya Great World, and that is the realm of the gods.

    When the devil fruit tree launched an attack, the power of death spread, and the underworld boiled. Countless evil spirits crawled out of it, and rushed towards Sean continuously, as if they wanted to gnaw him clean.

    The flames burned, and all the evil spirits who approached Sean were burned to death, but seeing this scene, Sean frowned.

    "Is this the power of rules? It's really scary."

    Although those evil spirits looked inconspicuous, Sean could clearly feel that the flames he released had been corroded. The most important thing was that those evil spirits seemed endless.

    Although they are called gods, the power that Sean and the devil fruit tree control at this time is not divine power, but rules. It seems that at this moment, Sean has condensed two kinds of rule fragments, flame and light, in his body.

    It's just that unlike the wizards who worked hard to analyze and finally condensed the seeds of rules, Sean's current state is more like those mythical races, and the power of rules is inherently flowing in his blood.

    "The Great Sun Wheel¡¤Pure Land on Earth."

    Blessed to the soul, he realized something naturally. Xiao En aroused the power of the rules in his body. At the same time, the sun in the void shone brightly, shining in all directions. Wherever the light went, all the evil spirits disappeared.

    "It's useless, Sean."

    Seeing countless evil spirits turn into fly ash in the sun, the devil fruit tree still did not show any emotion, because there is no such place as the underworld in the world of One Piece, so after the death of life, there are more or less dark forces remaining, forming the  The dark side of the world, and he who masters the rules of death can communicate and guide these forces.

    In theory, as long as these dark forces are not exhausted, his prison of death will continuously summon evil spirits to consume Xiao En's power, pollute Xiao En's power, and make Xiao En sink in the underworld.

    "Maybe I can't finish destroying these evil spirits, but just killing you is enough."

    The law of light and fire resonated, and a solid jade condensed out of the void, fell into Xiao En's hands, and turned into a simple longbow.

    "The Bow of the Sky¡¤Destruction Arrow."

    The phantom of the door appeared in the pure gold eyes, and Xiao En locked on the target in an instant, and let go of the bowstring.

    Hum, the void vibrated, and the stream of light flickered away. It was at this time that the devil fruit tree, who had been calm and calm, suddenly changed its face.

    Although Sean's strength was not inferior to his body before, there was a body behind him as a support, and he could continuously absorb strength. As long as he dragged on, he must be the one who won in the end.  The original intention of using the Hell of Death, but he didn't expect Sean to lock his body.

    The gun of death condensed, and the darkness swallowed everything. The devil fruit tree wanted to block Xiao En's arrow, but it was too late after all. Following the special connection between him and the main body, Xiao En's arrow broke through the space and shot  Hit his body.

    Crashing, that was the sound of undulating waves. Through the broken space crack, Xiao En felt the familiar breath, which was the sea of ??origin.

    "Finally found."

    Feeling the breath of the original sea, Xiao En quietly let out a sigh of relief. He has been tossing in the world of One Piece for so long, and this moment is what he is looking for.

    The power of the domain converged, and he turned into a great sun, Xiao En followed the space crack and crashed into the sea of ??origin.

    "You are courting death."

    Seeing this scene, the purple flames in the empty eyes of the devil fruit tree flourished, and the whole body gathered its strength, and followed Xiao En, and entered the sea of ??origin along the space crack.

    It is similar to but different from the original sea in the world of Ark. Although the original sea in the world of One Piece is also endless, it seems to be boundless, but the most eye-catching thing is a big tree, a tree that takes root in the sea, covers the sky, and is full of strange purple flowers.  big tree.

    "My people, why did you hurt me?"

    An old face was condensed on the brown trunk. Looking at Xiao En who descended into the sea of ??origin, the devil fruit tree spoke, and the tone was full of sincerity and puzzlement. At this moment, there was a black hole in his torso, and he was going out.  There was purple blood, obviously injured by Xiao En's previous arrow.

    "It has taken root in the source sea and has become the sourcepart of the sea?  "

    Ignoring the words of the devil fruit tree, Sean carefully looked at the state of the devil fruit tree. At this moment, he could feel the breath of the devil fruit tree blending with the breath of the original sea.

    "From a certain point of view, this devil fruit tree is indeed the original treasure of the One Piece world, but there is something wrong."

    The phantom of the door was reflected in the golden pupils, and looking down at the vast sea of ??origin, Sean saw the roots of the devil fruit tree deep in the seabed, and also saw the chains wrapped around the roots of the devil fruit tree.

    These chains don't know their origin, they were born from the void, firmly bound the devil fruit tree, the whole body is ice blue, with traces of blood red inside, revealing a strong original atmosphere, and the material is somewhat similar to the sea tower stone in the world of One Piece.

    "My people, there are some things you shouldn't know."

    Aware of Xiao En's peeping, there was some inexplicable meaning in the words of the devil fruit tree. At the same time, the eternal body of the devil fruit tree also came to the sea of ??origin.

    "I'm going to swallow you."

    Before the words fell, holding the gun of death, the eternal body of the devil fruit tree immediately attacked Sean.

    Crashing, the branches and leaves were shaking, the roots were spreading, and the invisible power was transmitted from the devil fruit tree's body to his eternal body, which made the aura of the eternal body even higher.

    The rules of death are entangled, and the shadow of the gun flickers, leaving indelible traces of death in the void. At this moment, the devil fruit tree converges the power of the domain to the extreme, and launches the most dangerous close combat with Xiao En.

    Because of the particularity of the main body and the targeting of the world consciousness, although the personality of the devil fruit tree is relatively high, the power it exerts is very limited, even if he has already gained the upper hand in the confrontation with the world consciousness.  In this way, it was precisely because of this that he worked hard to create a new body for himself, trying to help the main body get out of the shackles as soon as possible.

    Gouyu condensed and evolved into the Tiancongyun sword. Xiao En resisted the attack of the devil fruit tree. Although it seemed dangerous, there was actually no problem in a short period of time. After all, the devil fruit tree itself is not an extraordinary life that is good at killing.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 315 Out of Control

    ?

    "Sure enough, something went wrong."

    Tian Congyun slashed down with the sword, surrounded by flames, and after colliding with the eternal body of the devil fruit tree again, Xiao En turned into golden light and distanced himself from the eternal body.

    Looking down, the phantom of the door in the golden pupil emerged, and Xiao En saw his own flesh and blood under the golden feathers, where the dense granulation was growing rapidly, and his body was losing control.

    Sean doesn't know if it's because of the different mythical life designs used, or because the devil fruit tree itself has something special, or because those devil fruits are not born from his own devil fruit tree after all, and there is a gap between him and him.  There is indeed a problem with his body. Now it is the physical body, and the next step is likely to be the soul. In the end, he may become a monster with powerful power, or even return to dust.

    "Is this the price of reaching the sky in one step?"

    Whispering in a low voice, Sean withdrew his gaze. Compared with the fifth to sixth level of the Boya Great World, it is indeed too easy to use devil fruits to create gods.

    "Everything should be over."

    Locking on the devil fruit tree, Sean's expression became colder than ever.

    "Soul Burning ¡¤ Mind Liberation ¡¤ Mythical Posture."

    The flame of the soul was ignited, and the majestic spiritual power erupted. Sean's distorted body began to be hypnotized, and then was deflected invisibly.

    Originally, Sean Zuo Wang's spiritual level could only be regarded as a fifth-level power, which actually didn't have much effect on his current physical body distortion of the sixth level, but now Sean has gained some spiritual power by burning his soul.  The explosion made it possible for spiritual power to interfere with the distortion of the physical body. Of course, the most important thing is that this time Sean did not intend to use spiritual power to rewrite the distortion of the physical body, but to use the situation to accelerate the distortion of the physical body before the soul is deformed.  Difficulty is not the same.

    Chirping, the sharp birdsong resounded through the world, at this moment, the source of the sea is bright and prosperous.

    Surrounded by flames, a head covered in red gold, and a three-legged strange bird with a pair of blood eyes revealed its figure in the dazzling brilliance.

    With a slender body, accompanied by light and flames, it looks sacred but is tyrannical. The moment the three-legged monster bird appeared, the devil fruit tree instinctively felt the danger.

    "Great Sun Wheel¡¤Golden Crow Bathing in the Sea."

    The golden light grew, and a big sun condensed in the air, and it fell quickly. In it, the figure of the three-legged strange bird loomed, as if driving away this big sun.

    The temperature rose sharply, nothing spontaneously ignited, golden fire rain fell from the sky, and the entire Yuanyuan Sea was reflected in a bright red.

    "Damn it, you madman."

    Feeling the mighty and tyrannical coercion, Devil Fruit Tree naturally understood what Sean had done, but it was precisely because of this that he was even more puzzled and frightened, because in his opinion, this was completely incomprehensible, and he was a complete lunatic  Behavior, as a long-lived species, whoever disagrees with each other will die together?

    The rules resonate, the earth springs up with yellow springs, and the sky rains black frost. At this moment, the eternal body of the devil fruit tree immediately releases its own domain to protect the body of the devil fruit tree. As an extraordinary plant, Xiao En's power is against the devil fruit tree.  It has a certain restraint in itself.

    Boom, the light blooms and the flames burn. At this moment, the original sea is a vast expanse of whiteness, full of tyrannical light, only a little darkness exists in the center, struggling to support it.

    The darkness was shattered, the light dissipated, and when everything returned to calm, great changes took place in the original sea.

    Strong winds and waves swept through the surrounding area, and the luxuriant crown of the devil fruit tree has disappeared, leaving only a bare trunk with a golden flame burning quietly, and on the huge root of the devil fruit tree protruding from the sea.  It was a golden strange bird whose body was pierced by a black bone spear. Its body was surrounded by death energy, and its soul fluctuated into nothingness. It was obvious that it was already dead and could not die anymore.

    "Haha, you lunatic, you lunatic, I survived."

    The old face was condensed and formed on the broken trunk. At this moment, the devil fruit tree has been born for a long time, but it has always been trapped in the sea of ??origin, and the consciousness that has not experienced much wind and rain has fallen into the madness of the rest of its life.

    This time was the biggest crisis he encountered in his life. He almost disappeared completely, but he survived after all. Although he is seriously injured now, he is in the source sea, and he can continuously absorb source power  , as long as you give him time, it will take hundreds of years, and he will be able to recover after all.

    "I'm going to swallow you."

    ?Looking down, locked on the three-legged strange bird transformed by Sean, the roots of the devil fruit tree surged, although at this timeAt this moment, Xiao En's extraordinary essence has been completely burnt out, but in order to understand the hatred, the devil fruit tree still wants to swallow him, but at this moment, the wind and rain suddenly changed, and the sea of ??origin, which has remained unchanged for thousands of years, suddenly has wind and thunder gathering.

    Boom, dark clouds stretched, silver thunder exploded, and in a gloomy sky, a majestic stone gate was outlined.

    Quaint and thick air filled the air. Under the bombardment of thousands of thunderbolts, Shimen remained motionless like a mountain. It broke through the space, fully formed, and fell into the sea of ??origin.

    And with the falling of the stone gate, Yuanyuanhai, which was originally rough and rough, suddenly became quiet as if the still button was pressed. At the same time, the Devil Fruit Tree, who sensed something was wrong, immediately burst out the power in his body, trying to break the shackles of the gate,  It's a pity that even if the door here is not the original body, nor can he shake it now that he is half-disabled, maybe in his heyday, with the support of Ben Yuanhai, he can still try.

    The void opened up, and Sean's body stepped into the original sea of ??One Piece world, and there was a faint tree shadow behind him.

    "I used to see it through the eyes of the reincarnated body, but now I see it myself. After all, I almost forget that I am still blind."

    His eyes swept across, and Sean's blue eyes reflected the scene of the original sea.

    At the same time, a little golden light flew out from the body of the three-legged strange bird, and fell into the center of Xiao En's eyebrows. It was a little true spirit hidden deep in Xiao En's reincarnated body.

    With a little return of the true spirit, Xiao En's originally pale face looked better, and inadvertently became more bloody. As long as the true spirit is intact, it is acceptable to lose part of the soul power.

    "Then it's time to get down to business."

    Looking around, Sean locked on to the devil fruit tree, and at the same time the shadow of the tree behind him became clearer.

    Feeling the strange breath, the devil fruit tree also turned its attention to Xiao En, or the shadow of the tree behind him.

    The roots stick out, and the two devil fruit trees come from the same source. They can even be regarded as mother and child. Finally, I saw the first side in the source sea. Of course, this is also likely to be the last side.

    Hum, absorbing the source power, the suppressing force of the door became stronger and stronger, tightly bound the old devil fruit tree, and at this time, the devil fruit tree behind Xiao En finally stretched out its roots to the old devil fruit tree.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 316 Death of a World

    ?

    "You actually want to swallow me, I won't let you do that."

    Sensing the movement of Sean's devil fruit tree, the power exploded, and the old devil fruit tree immediately launched the most ferocious counterattack. Unfortunately, although he is stronger than Sean's devil fruit tree in terms of essence and accumulation, now he not only  Suffering heavy injuries and being suppressed by the door, he was completely powerless to fight against Sean's devil fruit tree.

    "I'm not reconciled."

    ?Feeling the source of his constant loss, the old devil fruit tree felt unwilling and resentful broke out in his heart. Unfortunately, this could not change his ending. At this moment, no one in this space can save him.

    The only world consciousness with sufficient strength was also worn down by himself in the previous confrontation, so that he was easily suppressed by the door when the door came.

    Time passed, there was no change between day and night, I don't know how long it took, the old devil fruit tree completely disappeared, replaced by a smaller one, but full of exuberant vitality.

    The tree was full of purple flowers, blooming wantonly. At the moment when the old devil fruit tree completely dissipated, the whole world changed dramatically.

    Boom, the blood-colored thunder spread in the void, bringing a breath of destruction, and a series of dark space cracks quietly appeared in the original space, and began to devour everything.

    "The original space is collapsing? Is this world going to die?"

    Feeling the sudden rising breath of destruction and death, Sean frowned.

    "Is it because the old devil fruit tree itself is part of the original sea? Swallowing him means breaking the underlying structure of the original sea?"

    It was the first time that Xiao En encountered such a situation, and Sean could only deduce the possible reasons in reverse through conclusions. At the same time, one devil fruit after another quietly condensed on Sean's devil fruit tree.

    Seeing such a scene, Sean frowned even tighter.

    There is no doubt that these devil fruits are all condensed from the old devil fruit tree before, and now Sean's devil fruit tree has swallowed the old devil fruit tree and replaced it, naturally possessing the ownership of these devil fruits, but according to common sense, these devil fruits  The fruits shouldn't have returned so quickly, unless the power users who ate them were dying so fast.

    With a thought in his heart, thinking of a possibility, let the door continue to suppress the sea of ??origin and delay the arrival of destruction, Xiao En stepped out of the sea of ??origin in one step.

    In the world of One Piece, there is no cloud in the sky, and the dense space cracks in the sky are displayed, as if the invisible giant mouths are swallowing everything. At this moment, all life is welcoming death.

    The flesh body rotted, exuding an indescribable stench, falling down, Xiao En witnessed the demise of a city, with a population of nearly 100,000, died in just ten minutes.

    "This is the howling of the world before it dies."

    Looking at the corpses that were like black mud and lingering with a strong breath of death, Sean realized something in his heart. These people lived and grew up in the world of One Piece, and they are closely connected with the world of One Piece.  When they died, these native creatures of the world were naturally involved. Unless someone could cut off their connection with the world, no one in the world of One Piece would be able to survive this time.

    "Compared to the body, the soul seems to be more relaxed, but the end result is the same."

    Perception diverged, looking at those souls lingering in the city with strong resentment, Xiao En had more guesses in his heart.

    The physical body is closely related to the world, absorbing the energy of the world all the time, and the soul is born in the physical body, after all, it is separated from the world, and the soul is private, and the communication with the world is far less than the physical body, so in the world  Although the bodies of all the creatures in the backlash have decayed, their souls can still be relatively intact.

    Of course, this doesn't actually make much sense, because when the world dies completely, everything in this world will return to nothingness, first the living beings, then various substances, and finally the soul.  of things, nothing is spared.

    "Is this the death of a world? It seems that I have to hurry up."

    A dim light flashed in the blue pupils, and Xiao En's figure flashed and disappeared in place.

    He can't save this world, let alone the people in this world, because the door has great restrictions on containing living creatures with clear intelligence, but he can rescue some valuable things, such as the corpse of Aokiji, such as Hades.  , such as the ship island in the future kingdom.

    The power of the door was aroused, and as Sean's thoughts turned, more and more things appeared.?Appearing inside the Gate of Infernal Affairs, although the world is dying, but after swallowing the devil fruit tree and suppressing the consciousness of the world, Sean is the master of the world at this moment.

    It's a pity that Sean is not truly world-conscious after all, and his personality is not high enough to overlook the whole world. He can only use the power of the door to contain some important things that he has an impression of first.

    "The speed is so fast."

    Destruction spread in the world of One Piece like a plague. In just half an hour, all the creatures in the world of One Piece were killed or injured, and no one was spared, and then the world's collapse began.

    The rules collapsed, mountains and seas were turned upside down, the world fell into endless chaos, islands disappeared out of thin air, sea water flowed upstream, and then everything began to turn into nothingness, just like a pair of children's scribbles, erased by dissatisfied people  Just wipe it off with your hands.

    While the external world was being destroyed, there were corresponding changes in the original space. The originally endless original sea was drying up at a speed visible to the naked eye, and soon changed from an ocean to a lake.

    Seeing such a scene, the thoughts in his heart turned, and Sean began to guide the power of the door to actively extract the fundamental source power of the One Piece world.

    The world is dying, and the sea of ??origin is the first to change. The disappearance of a large number of origins is a doomed ending, and Xiao En is powerless to change it. The only thing he can do is to use the power of the door to actively extract the fundamental origin of this world to avoid these precious  The fundamental source of power dissipates invisible. Of course, the result of this is that the death of this world will be accelerated.

    As time passed, Xiao En felt the increase of the fundamental source power inside the door, and the thoughts in Xiao En's mind kept turning. At this moment, the world of One Piece was completely dark, there was no heaven, earth, upper and lower, and there was nothing but nothingness and souls wandering in nothingness.  .

    "Try it, after all, the death of a world is rare."

    After making up his mind, Sean stopped the action of absorbing the fundamental source power, leaving the last bit of fundamental source power for the entire One Piece world. At this moment, the entire source space has collapsed, leaving only an ancient stone door in the One Piece world.  Standing in nothingness, resisting the invasion of destruction, leaving the last trace of life for this world.

    And under this stone gate, there is a shallow pool of source power, which is the pendulum clock of the remaining life in One Piece's world. When these source forces completely disappear, this world will really die.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Summary of Pirate Chapter

    This is the end of the pirate chapter. It ends with the destruction of a world. Generally speaking, although this is an unpleasant story, the structure is still complete. Some things I want to write are basically written, although later  Because of the collapse of the mentality, many plots have been changed, but the integrity is still there.

    The reason why I want to write this kind of Pirate World is mainly to share my guesses about the unknown mysteries of the Pirate World, such as Kaido, who is immortal, and Vegapunk, who is immortal. After all, Vegapunk  It is a bit too powerful to be called a scientist who has surpassed the world for 500 years. In addition, considering the rationality, the timeline is stretched farther away. After all, Sean took in Whitebeard's body back then.

    Hey, I'm a little tired, and I don't really want to write about the dungeon world in the future, so let's mainly hang out in the main world.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 317 Return to Legend

    ?

    Greenfield Town, the Emerald Crown.

    Stepping out of the gate of the two realms, looking at the familiar yet unfamiliar scenery, Sean couldn't help feeling a little dazed. Although only half a year has passed in the Boya World, he has lived in the One Piece World for decades.

    "It's time to break through."

    Feeling the excitement of the magic around him, Sean affirmed his deepest thoughts. It is not in vain that Sean spent decades in the world of One Piece. He has gone a long way on the road to the fourth level, whether it is body or soul.  They are all ready to break through, the only difference is the integration of their own strength.

    "First of all, the damaged soul must be made up."

    Feeling his damaged soul due to the burning of the reincarnated body, Sean understood that this was the first thing he had to do. Although the injury to the soul was troublesome, it was not a big problem for Sean, as long as it cost  Just some time, after all, it didn't hurt the root.

    Half a month later, when everything was ready, Sean sealed the Emerald Crown again and cleared everyone out.

    Hum, the true spirit vibrates, a strange power grows, and the breakthrough begins.

    The breakthrough from the fourth-level wizard to the fifth-level wizard is a qualitative change. Here, the wizard will usher in the first life transformation, both in terms of strength and lifespan, will be sublimated.

    The most troublesome thing for an ordinary fourth-level great wizard to be promoted to a fifth-level true spirit wizard is to liberate his own true spirit, but Xiao En has already completed this point.

    Spirituality flowed, decades of research results came to mind, and a brand-new witchcraft model quietly took shape in the depths of Sean's soul.

    Life Clay Tablet, fifth-order witchcraft, a unique witchcraft created by Sean based on the knowledge of the life design diagram and blood factors, with the ability to reproduce and modify the life design diagram.

    Three days later, the Life Clay Tablet was completed. With this as the core, Sean's true spirit blossomed, and he began to integrate his own strength and build his own legendary posture.

    The legendary posture of each true spirit wizard is unique, only similar, not the same, because the so-called legendary posture is actually a portrayal of a true spirit wizard's wizard path, even if two wizards who practice the same secret  , The paths they eventually take will be more or less different, and may even be completely different from each other.

    Sean majored in the secret biography of the seventh-level "Secrets of Nature" on the path of the wizard, but in fact there is another force that cannot be ignored, that is, the "Infernal Affairs" obtained from the Infernal Gate  According to the secret biography, although the rank of "Infernal Affairs" is unknown, its influence on Sean cannot be ignored. At this moment, the two forces began to intertwine.

    In the meditation room, a phantom appeared behind Xiao En, wearing a dark robe dotted with starlight and an emerald crown, resembling a king, but in the next moment this phantom quietly shattered, became invisible, and began to reshape.

    A new phantom is formed, with scales outlined, wings spread out, and a slender figure. This time it is a dragon species, somewhat similar to the pure-blood emerald dragon deep underground in the Emerald Crown.

    But not long after, this emerald dragon phantom also quietly collapsed, and became invisible again. It changed endlessly, formed, collapsed, formed, collapsed, and it took a full six times before it really stabilized.

    The branches and leaves are fluttering, and the gray mist is lingering. Behind Xiao En, a tree shaped like a weeping willow quietly takes shape.

    The shadow of the tree is tall, free from the shackles of the meditation room. The leaves are slender and verdant, rippling with the breath of life like a substance, and the branches are filled with gray mist, with a mysterious atmosphere permeating the air.

    Hum, the moment the phantom of the foggy willow tree took shape, the power of space began to fluctuate.

    Huh, the branches hang down, covering the entire emerald crown, and the gray mist is filled. At this moment, the emerald crown disappears. At this moment, people can only see a blank space if they look at it from the outside, as if there is no emerald crown here at all.  .

    At the same time, at the moment when the legendary posture was officially formed, Sean's spirituality boiled and a new life transformation began.

    "900 years."

    Without waves, the transformation of life was completed, Xiao En jumped from an ordinary life to a legendary life, and the two life transformations also pushed his lifespan to an unimaginable level. You must know that ordinary human legends can only  With a lifespan of 300 to 500 years, Xiao En has far exceeded this limit, reaching 900 years, which is close to the lower limit of 1,000 years for the sixth-order god-like life.

    "Is this my legendary posture?"

    Letting go of spirituality and spreading thoughts, Sean looks at the world from a new perspective.

    Infernal Willow, the name Sean gave for his legendary posture, is the product of the interweaving of nature and space, and it is the concentrated expression of his wizarding path so far.

      "The separation of the two realms? Is this the power of a similar realm?"

    In the world of One Piece, Sean's reincarnated body has reached the sixth level, so Sean is no stranger to the power of the domain, which is a symbol of the sixth-level extraordinary life, and now Sean finds that the void willow shows a similar  field power.

    "The wicker hangs down, the power of space distorts, and divides the two realms."

    Feeling carefully, Xiao En confirmed his conjecture, his legendary posture did give birth to a power similar to the domain, but compared to the real domain, his characteristics are more monotonous, and in essence  There are also differences.

    Standing under a tree, with wicker hanging down, the space is naturally divided. As long as the barrier of space cannot be broken, ordinary attacks can't hurt him at all.  witchcraft.

    "Very good ability."

    After confirming that his legendary posture does have a rare characteristic, Xiao En restrained his strength, and it was not convenient to carry out more tests in this place.

    The gray fog dissipated, the tree shadows disappeared, everything returned to calm, and the disappeared emerald crown reappeared in place. On such days, Xiao En completed the transformation from an ordinary life to a legendary life.

    Taking a step forward, the power of space circulated, and Xiao En left the meditation room. After reaching the fifth level, Xiao En had a completely different understanding of the power of space than before.

    "grown ups."

    Lord's Mansion, seeing Xiao En again after more than half a year, there were waves of joy rippling in Gureya's calm eyes.

    "Long time no see, Gulea."

    Seeing his personal maid again after decades, looking at that familiar face, the strangeness caused by the difference in time flow in Sean's heart suddenly dissipated a lot.

    "My lord, do you need to take a bath first?"

    Quickly restrained his emotions, Gureya made a suggestion.

    "Well, it's a good choice, let's go to the hot spring together."

    With a smile, Xiao En gave an affirmative answer, even legendary life would still be dirty and smelly.

    "Yes, my lord."

    Hearing this, Gu Leya bowed her head and agreed, with a little excitement that couldn't be concealed in her words.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 318 Harvest

    ?

    In the study room, wearing loose casual clothing, Sean sipped a glass of red wine and read a book.

    ?After soaking in the hot spring for half a day, the fatigue disappeared, and the whole person was light and relaxed. This time is suitable for reading and tasting wine.

    Of course, he said he was reading a book, but Sean was more of sorting out what he had gained from the world of One Piece this time.

    The first is the devil fruit tree. After swallowing the old devil fruit tree, the origin of Sean's devil fruit tree has been supplemented. With Sean's advancement, this devil fruit tree has also undergone qualitative changes.  A sixth-order devil fruit, but there is no longer any restriction on the type.

    In addition to this, the biggest change of the devil fruit tree is that there is a new choice for fruit transformation. In the past, there was only one way for fruit transformation, that is, the awakening ability of the capable person. The devil fruit swallows the capable person and transforms naturally. Now the two devils  As long as the two of them have the same devil fruit quality, Sean can extract the transformation power produced by one of them and infuse it into the other person's body, so that the other person can use the power of the devil fruit in his own body without dying.  The devil fruit transforms, of course, the price of doing so is the death of the person whose power of transformation has been drawn and the disappearance of his devil fruit.

    The second is the devil fruit. After Sean's devil fruit tree replaced it, the devil fruit produced by the old devil fruit tree was naturally covered by the rules of Sean's devil fruit tree. That is to say, from that moment on, as long as one has the ability to awaken  If he dies, his devil fruit will devour him and return to Sean's devil fruit tree.

    The world was destroyed, and the creatures all over the world died. Sean harvested forty-six awakened and returned devil fruits. Among them, the top devil fruits, including the powerful nature, superhuman and phantom beasts, totaled thirteen, and the rest were all  It is equivalent to the third- and fourth-order devil fruit, plus the luck fruit deliberately brought back by Sean at the end, and the sixth-order sun fruit and  There are forty-nine death fruits in total. As for the other devil fruits produced by the old devil fruit tree, they have all been destroyed with the destruction of the world.

    Since these devil fruits are now the product of Sean's devil fruit tree, Sean does not need to spend extra energy to exchange, but Sean has not yet figured out how to deal with these devil fruits, so he put them on hold for now  Yes, some of the outstanding ones Sean will consider transforming or absorbing them, and the rest will become nourishment for the transformation of other Devil Fruits. After all, both his Soul Soul Fruit and Whitebeard¡¯s Shocking Fruit have already completed the awakening.  , if you want to go further, you can only transform.

    Finally, it is the storage of some precious things, such as the corpse of Qingzhi, such as Hades, etc., these things are still in the gate of inferno.

    "Huh? Why are you here at this time?"

    Inspired, Sean looked out the door.

    "My lord, Master Siluo, please see me."

    With a glow on her face, Gureya came in after changing her clothes.

    Hearing this, Sean nodded, he had already "seen" Sloe.

    "My lord."

    Walked in, glanced at Sean, Si Luo smiled and saluted.

    "Congratulations on becoming a legendary life."

    As an unusual fifth order, Snow noticed the change in Xiao En the first moment he came in.

    In this regard, Sean didn't say anything, but a smile appeared on his face.

    "Why are you here at this hour?"

    I haven't seen him for more than half a year, and the poisonous snake Siluo hasn't changed much, but the breath all over his body is getting colder and colder.

    Hearing this, the smile on Si Luo's face gradually faded.

    "My lord, the space of the world fragment in the breeding farm has become more and more unstable during this period, and the time for its fusion with the main world may be earlier than we expected."

    There was a gloomy light in the long and narrow eyes, and Si Luo whispered about some changes that had taken place in the zombie farm in the past six months.

    After listening to Si Luo's narration, Sean fell into silence.

    "It sounds like you still want to keep the zombie farm?"

    "Yes, my lord, after half a year of exploration, I have found a way to induce ordinary zombies to mutate. Although the probability of success is still very low, the future is promising."

    Knowing what Sean wanted, Silo gave his chips.

    "Is that so? I know, I will go to the farm after a while."

    The index finger of his right hand tapped the table rhythmically, and Sean gave the answer.

    theHe really needs to take a trip to the farm. After advancing to the fifth level, he can now do many things that he could not do before. The most important thing is that whether it is the fusion of world fragments or the sealed evil, he needs to deal with it as soon as possible.  Yes, these two issues should not be dragged on for too long.

    "I understand, my lord."

    Glancing at Sean's expression, he got the result he wanted, and the poisonous snake didn't stop there, turned around and left Sean's study.

    "It seems that I can't rest for the time being. It's really a hard life."

    With a sigh, Sean's figure disappeared behind the desk.

    Emerald Crown, glanced at the door engraved with the phantoms of all beasts, and Xiao En stepped in.

    In the world of Ark, it has been more than 200 years since Sean came here last time, and human civilization has also transitioned from the slave era to the feudal era.

    However, although the world has changed a lot, the original space remains the same.

    The majestic stone gate stands up, suppressing the sea of ??origin and protecting the whole world, and above this huge portal, there is a pure light that flickers on and off, it looks like a small lamp from a distance.

    "Has it turned seven already?"

    Lowering his figure, he came to the bottom of the stone door, stretched out his hand, and the light naturally fell into Xiao En's hands, because it itself was the Wisdom Gu raised by Xiao En.

    At the beginning, Wisdom Gu's life with Xiao En was not easy, not having enough to eat was normal, until Xiao En's celestial body discovered the existence of the spark of wisdom, Wisdom Gu ushered in its good days.

    A spark of wisdom is an illusory thing, similar to a conceptual product. In theory, any intelligent life may produce a spark of wisdom, but in fact, only a complete civilization can truly condense a spark of wisdom.

    Of course, the spark of wisdom does not last forever. With the passage of time and the changes of facts, the spark of wisdom tends to dissipate. In fact, there are very few beings who can really perceive the spark of wisdom and pick it up. According to the Boya University  A complete spark of wisdom is at least equivalent to a sixth-order extraordinary resource, but its use is very narrow, and ordinary people cannot use it at all.

    With the continuous growth of human civilization in the Arkworld, the first spark of wisdom in the late slave era condensed and formed, and the celestial body, as the world consciousness, immediately discovered the trace of the spark of wisdom, and took advantage of the relationship between Xiao En and the human civilization in the Arkworld.  The connection picked it up. In fact, if the celestial body is not the world consciousness of the Ark world, if Xiao En has not played a leading role in the development of human civilization in the Ark world, leaving indelible traces, the celestial body is impossible.  Picking off the spark of wisdom, you must know that even ordinary sixth-order extraordinary beings can hardly find the trace of the spark of wisdom, let alone pick it up.

    Wisdom Gu can feed on the spark of wisdom, which not only allows it to survive, but also allows it to slowly evolve. Now, after digesting the second spark of wisdom, Wisdom Gu has completed its own upgrade, transforming from six  It became seven turns.

    Putting the Rank 7 Wisdom Gu into his body, Xiao En left the original space of the Ark World.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 319: The Future of Zombies

    ?

    Zombie Farm, originally a fragment of the world where a barbarian lived, was later transformed by the poisonous snake Siluo.

    The power of space fluctuated, and with a white beard, Xiao En came here again.

    There was a warm setting sun in the sky, but a cold and gloomy atmosphere permeated here wantonly, mixed with a faint smell of corpses.

    "Baron, look, this is the new residence I built for the zombies."

    Yuhe grew, and the wings of the fallen angel spread behind his back. Like a tour guide, Si Luo took Xiao En and the two to visit his newly built farm.

    On the basis of the original stone city, Siluo upgraded it, not only raising the height of the city wall, but also sealing off the surrounding area. In addition to flying, the only way to get in and out is through the elevator, so as to avoid the escape of zombies as much as possible.

    In order to have more contact between zombies, Siluo demolished most of the buildings in the stone city. After all, zombies do not need houses to sleep. Of course, in order to better control the zombies, Siluo built a separation wall in the city.  , Pulled up the blockade iron net.

    Roar, a deep roar echoed in the wide square, a bunch of gray-skinned zombies with different looks were biting each other.

    "Baron, please see, in order to increase the fighting among the zombies, we have specially adopted a feeding system of small meals and multiple times, each time we only put a small amount of fresh blood food in an area, so as to stimulate the viciousness of the zombies to the greatest extent.  Induce them to evolve."

    Hearing this, Sean didn't speak. He turned his attention to the group of zombies, where a tyrannical aura was rising.

    Roar, a huge roar came out, the sound wave broke out, and countless zombies were blown away.

    "Baron, it seems that we are very lucky, a zombie has mutated, hiss."

    Looking at the zombie whose mouth was full of blood, whose body suddenly swelled and turned into a little giant, the corner of Snow's mouth outlined a beautiful arc.

    "Luck is pretty good."

    Withdrawing his gaze, he glanced at Snow with dull eyes, and Xiao En said something.

    Hearing this, Snow didn't care when he knew that his little thoughts had been discovered by Sean.

    "Baron, here are the results of my experiments in the past six months."

    The portal opened, and through the elevator, Snow led Sean and Whitebeard into his underground core laboratory.

    Looking at the four sleeping mutants in front of him, Sean raised his eyebrows. From this result, it can be seen that Snow has indeed achieved considerable results in the experiment of inducing mutations in zombies.

    "Baron, look at these four mutants, three of them are tyrants who evolved with a preference for strength, and the other is a rogue who evolved with a preference for speed."

    Walking in front of these four mutants, Snow introduced Sean one by one.

    "The tyrant is by far the most likely mutant form among zombies. In this farm plus the one on the square before, there are a total of five mutants, four of which are tyrants."

    "There is currently a feasible solution for the mutagenesis of the tyrant, but it is not perfect, and the probability is very low."

    As he spoke, there was a trace of regret in Snow's words.

    "Can it be controlled?"

    Eyes narrowed slightly, at this moment Sean asked a very important question.

    Judging from the current rate of zombie mutations, if it is only for harvesting source points, the cost-effectiveness is actually not that high. After all, a mutant is equivalent to a fourth-order extraordinary creature, which is only about ten source points.  The most important thing is that the birth of mutants requires many ordinary zombies as the base.

    In other words, even if the poisonous snake perfects the mutagenesis scheme and increases the possibility of zombie mutations, the mutants that can eventually appear in this zombie group are actually limited. If this zombie group cannot be supplemented by new members, the final result will be  It is that it gradually loses its value as time goes by. After all, the mutation of zombies also requires qualifications, and a perfect mutagenesis plan can only speed up the process of mutation while lowering the threshold.

    "Although it's a pity, it's not working so far, but I already have an idea, please follow me here."

    Understanding what Sean meant, Snow led Sean and Whitebeard to another laboratory.

    Compared with the dimness of the first laboratory, the second laboratory was much brighter, and the pure white light enveloped the entire laboratory, leaving no dark corners.

    After seeing the scene in the laboratory, Xiao En's expression changed subtly. Obviously, Snow had a similar idea to him a long time ago.

    Although creatures like zombies are naturally?Chaos is generally lacking in dexterity, but compared to ordinary humans, they are stronger in terms of strength and speed. The most important thing is that they are tireless and easy to feed. If they can be effectively controlled, then whether it is used  It is a very good choice as a soldier or as a coolie.

    "Baron, a long time ago, I was thinking about whether zombies can be controlled, and if so, what to do. In order to find the answer, I set up this laboratory."

    Walking in the front, passing through the rows of experimental beds, with a sickly smile on his pale face, Snow whispered, and on each of these cold experimental beds lay a zombie, these zombies  There are two things in common, one is that the body is full of catheters, and the other is that the skull is lifted.

    "Later, after repeated experiments, I determined that zombies, which seem to have no brains, can actually receive instructions from outside, but in a more special way."

    Walking to a huge petri dish, Snow stopped in his tracks. Inside this petri dish was a mass of white flowers, which looked somewhat similar to a human brain, except that it was much larger and densely dotted with  The catheters of the zombies extended from here.

    "Zombies are deformed creatures that are neither alive nor dead. Although their bodies have decayed, their brains still retain a little activity. Although it is absurd to say, they can indeed accept mental fluctuations, but they have a specific wave band. The most obvious  The best example is that when those mutants inadvertently emit such mental fluctuations, the surrounding ordinary zombies will react to a certain extent."

    "Under such circumstances, I have a new idea. Since the power side mutates into a tyrant, and the speed side mutates into a rogue, can the mental side also mutate into a mutant?  Can this mutant control other zombies? And this is the result of my previous experiment."

    Pointing to the brain-like mass, Snow introduced it with a smile.

    "It seems that your previous experiment failed."

    After looking at the brain-like thing, Sean said.

    "Strictly speaking, this is the case. The experimental subject I carefully cultivated failed to complete the directional mutation in the end. Before the mutation succeeded, his head exploded with a bang, but it was not fruitless. At least  He left this for me."

    Frankly admitting his failure, Snow stretched out his hand to stimulate the brain, and then invisible mental fluctuations escaped along the duct.

    There was a creaking, rustling sound. At this moment, all the zombies lying on the experimental bed suddenly sat up unsteadily, although their movements were not uniform and appeared to be very chaotic.  The bed tumbled, but it was clear they had all received the same command and responded accordingly.

    Seeing this scene, Xiao En finally showed a smile on his face. As long as the control can be achieved, the future of zombies can be expected.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 320 Man-made Lost Realm

    ?

    "Baron, everything has been arranged according to your instructions."

    After visiting the most important laboratory and confirming the value of zombies, Sean walked around Snow's farm again, and at this time finally waited for the report from his subordinates.

    Hearing this, Sean stopped his steps.

    "Then let's begin."

    After the voice fell, the power of the soul soul fruit fluctuated, the wind gathered, and Xiao En flew into the sky.

    Overlooking the ground, at this moment Sean's expression became solemn.

    With Xiao En's current strength, it is impossible to keep the entire fragment of the world, so the best way is to cut off a part of it, transform the fragment of the world, and transform it into an existence similar to a maze.

    In fact, Sean is not the first person to do this. In the past years, many extraordinary people, especially wizards, have done this, but compared to them, Sean's strength may be the lowest.

    Hum, space vibrates, gray fog fills the air, and Sean's legendary posture of seamless willow begins to manifest.

    The branches and leaves spread out, and the body grew extremely fast. At this moment, the emerald green willow leaves covered the sky.

    Reaching the limit, thousands of willow branches hang down at the same time, the characteristics of the legendary posture begin to play, and the two worlds begin to divide. This is a very important part of Xiao En's plan.

    There is a space barrier outside the world fragments, which protects the safety of the world fragments. As the day of complete integration with the main world gets closer, this space barrier becomes more and more unstable. Once Xiao En starts  Cutting the world fragments will inevitably destroy this layer of space barrier. If there is no new protection at that time, the world fragments will be eroded by the void, and will eventually be caught in the turbulent flow of the void and destroyed.

    In other words, after starting the cutting, the only place Sean can leave in the end is only covered by his legendary posture, the seamless willow, which is about the size of a medium-sized island. Fortunately, for the convenience of management and observation, Snow put all the  All the zombies gathered together.

    "Space String Cut¡¤Birdcage."

    Spirituality boiled, and the power of space surged. With Xiao En at the center, the power of space shaped like a thread bloomed in the sky, quickly covering the boundary of this world fragment.

    Space string cutting, the fifth-order space-like witchcraft, is a witchcraft born after Sean absorbed the awakened thread fruit. Before he was promoted to the fifth level, he could only use it instinctively. Although the power is not bad, it is very dull  , and after the fifth level, this powerful space witchcraft finally bloomed its due brilliance in Xiao En's hands, although there is a factor of Wisdom Gu in it.

    "Let's cut it."

    Feelings diverged, he raised his head and glanced at the sky, Xiao En gathered the silk thread in his hand.

    Fiddled with ten fingers, the thread of space was tightened, and the destruction began.

    Space is a terrifying force. In the face of its powerful cutting power, most substances are fragile. Mountains collapse, rivers are cut off, and invisible threads wantonly destroy this world.

    The space barrier of the world fragments was shaken, and the turbulent flow of space poured in, which made the already unbearable world even more unbearable.

    "It's now."

    Keeping an eye on the changes in the surrounding space, at a certain moment, Sean stopped what he was doing.

    "Space String Cut ¡¤ Skynet ¡¤ No Leaks."

    Ten fingers shifted and shuttled continuously, and the invisible space threads were quietly woven into a net in Xiao En's hands, constantly catching broken space fragments, and finally forming a new space barrier.

    Wow, the gray fog dissipates, the legendary posture disappears, and the characteristic of dividing the two worlds disappears. The remaining world fragments are thus exposed in the void. However, with the Skynet compiled by Xiao En, there will be no danger in a short time  .

    After the perception diverged, and after careful inspection, it was found that the situation was not bad and did not deviate from the predetermined track, a smile was drawn at the corner of Sean's mouth.

    "Next, you only need to activate the ritual wizard array."

    Although the current world fragments are not in danger under the protection of Skynet for the time being, it is the power of Sean that is maintaining Skynet. Sean can't do this all the time, so it needs to be replaced by a ritual witch formation.

    Spiritually leaping, one after another of the witch array nodes was lit up by Sean, and a ritual witch array centered on the abomination was quietly activated, and began to replace Sean's role, providing power for the existence of Skynet.

    Feeling the chaotic force spreading, Xiao En knew that this time the operation had been successful.

    Using Wisdom Gu, Xiao En deduced a plan to divide the world into fragments, among which the ritual witch array with the gods as the core is the key point.

    This ritual shaman formation is not actually?Complicated, there are only two most troublesome parts, one is to extract the power of the gods, and the other is to seamlessly connect with Skynet and replenish energy for Skynet. As long as these two problems are solved, the construction of this ritual witch formation is completed  .

    The nature of the evil is special. Even if Sean has advanced to the fifth level and has become a legendary life, it is difficult to kill it without specific means. Therefore, in order to solve this evil, Sean chose to use  The ritual wizard array slowly drained his strength.

    Although this method takes a long time, it is effective, and the most important thing is that it can also be used as waste. As long as this evil is not dead, the artificial space barrier outside the world debris will not disappear.

    Of course, Xiao En's doing this is not without drawbacks. He has used the power of the gods. As time goes by, the ecological environment of this world fragment will inevitably be polluted, becoming worse and worse, and more and more unsuitable.  The survival of normal life, fortunately, this place is positioned as a zombie farm. Except for a small number of staff, the rest are zombies. Even if the environment becomes harsh, it is not insurmountable, and zombies may be more  Maybe I like this kind of environment.

    "finished."

    The ritual witch formation was functioning normally, and a new energy cycle was formed. Xiao En restrained his own strength and dropped his figure.

    "Baron, this is what you want."

    Having said that, Whitebeard and Snow each handed Sean a small silver bottle, which contained some space debris produced when Sean cut the world fragments.

    After taking the silver bottle and taking a look, Sean nodded. The two of them collected 65 drops of space debris in just a short while.  A level of combat power can't be reckless.

    "Snow, I have solved your problem for you. I hope you can come up with results as soon as possible."

    Playing with the small bottle in his hand, and putting it away in the space ring, Xiao En set his eyes on Snow.

    "I understand, Baron, I won't let you down, but I'm afraid I need you to help me solve a problem before I go again."

    "Um?"

    Hearing this, Sean raised his eyebrows, feeling a little surprised.

    With his head down and a humble smile on his face, Snow spoke in a low voice.

    The biggest problem in the farm at present is the safety of employees. The mortality rate and infection rate of the farm employees have remained high in the past six months. Although the farm has made a lot of protective measures, it can roughly guarantee the safety of employees.  But in some close contact, casualties are still unavoidable, such as when performing an autopsy on a zombie.

    After listening to Snow's narration, and looking at Snow with his head down, Sean understood his thoughts.

    "Come on, go to your laboratory."

    Hearing this, a smile was drawn on the corner of Snow's mouth.

    The space fluctuated, the roots spread, and the two corpses were easily swallowed by the devil fruit tree. At the same time, two new devil fruits quietly formed on the devil fruit tree.  ¡¤ Human fruit ¡¤ Extraordinary species ¡¤ Wanderer form.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 321 The Second Homiz

    ?

    Emerald Crown, looking at the fixed space door, a smile appeared on Xiao En's calm face, which meant that the man-made confusion he created was completely completed.

    "From now on, it will be called Zombie Lost Realm."

    After thinking about it for a while, Sean randomly chose a name for this labyrinth. It is concise and to the core, which is very good.

    After deciding on a name for the Lost Realm, Sean turned and left.

    The lavender petals are flying and fluttering with the wind, but it is a harmonious picture from a distance.

    After devouring the devil fruit tree in the world of One Piece, Sean's devil fruit tree has achieved a qualitative leap. It has grown to a hundred meters in size alone, with knotted branches and a faint ancient atmosphere.

    Stretching out his hand, a devil fruit fell down, the whole body was green, shaped like a fragrant pear, it was the form of animal phantom beast or legendary species of bull.

    Glancing at this devil fruit that was on the verge of transformation from the world of One Piece, Sean's heart moved, and he drew the transformation power it possessed.

    Silently, there was a subtle change in the depths of the soul, an invisible shackle was quietly opened, and the soul fruit that Xiao En had developed to the extreme had the possibility of progress again, it transformed, and the upper limit changed from the fifth level to the sixth level.  order.

    "The change is small, but it does transform."

    Thoughts spread, exploring the subtle changes in himself, and when he noticed the faint but powerful light, Xiao En understood that the soul fruit had really transformed, because it gave birth to the power that belongs to the rules.

    Rules, a kind of supreme power, represent the truth. In the liberal arts world, only great beings above the seventh level can truly grasp the rules. Even the power that slightly touches the rules generally requires a sixth-level personality.

    Taking wizards as an example, the fifth-level wizards need to liberate the true spirit three times, because only in this way can their souls bear the oppression of the rules, comprehend the fragments of the rules, condense the seeds of the rules, and be promoted from the fifth level to the sixth level, becoming a titled wizard.

    After becoming the sixth level, if the wizards want to break through that natural moat, they need to constantly comprehend the rules, so that the rules seeds they condense will take root and grow continuously. When the rules seeds grow into towering trees, when will this  The sixth-level wizard has the possibility to attack the seventh-level wizard.

    "It's time to split a Homiz again."

    Feeling his slowly growing soul origin, Xiao En made a decision in his heart.

    Sean has always been relatively restrained in splitting his soul source to create Homiz, because too many splits will have a bad impact on his extraordinary path, so so far he has only split two copies.  The source of the soul, one part created the white beard of Homiz, and the other part created the celestial body similar to the second soul, and took charge of the Arkworld for him.

    Consciousness sank into the Gate of Infernal Affairs, and colorful bubbles caught Sean's eyes. Perhaps this was the time when there were the most bubbles in the Gate of Infernal Affairs so far. Of course, most of these bubbles were from the world of One Piece.  It was Sean who took the initiative to contain it in the end.

    [Item]: Ice Elemental Body (transforming)

    [Evaluation]: The impossible is possible, maybe miracles really exist.

    [Price]: 300 source points

    Consciousness locked, looking at the body of the green pheasant in the bubble, and after getting feedback from the door, Xiao En knew that his choice was not wrong.

    Generally, the source points for a complete fifth-order item exchange are between 50 and 100 points, and the complete exchange for a sixth-order item is between 500 and 1000 points. Now, the Aokiji¡¯s corpse needs 300 source points, which means that Qing  Pheasant's metamorphosis has taken the most critical step, surpassing the fifth-order restriction.

    In the past, Sean had 650 source points left. In addition to the strange objects collected by Green Field Town for Sean in the past six months, the captured monsters, and the contribution of the farm, Sean now has a total of 800 source points.  Well, it's nothing to spend three hundred points in exchange for Aokiji's corpse.

    The thoughts in his heart turned, and the 300 source points disappeared, and Xiao En left the inner space of the Infernal Gate.

    Kachacha, the corpse of Aokiji appeared, the chill spread, and the white ice crystals spread rapidly on the ground.

    The power of the soul fruit burst out, restraining the coldness within a certain range, and Xiao En cut off a copy of his own soul source.

    The soul breeds, and after ten breaths, Aokiji's body that has been sleeping for more than 200 years has a slow heartbeat.

    The eyelids moved slightly, and slowly, Aokiji opened his eyes.

    The pupils are pure white, clean and flawless, and they look beautiful, but they contain a chill that can freeze a person's soul. When I looked at him, Sean himself was affected to some extent.

      "Are you the father?"

    Gradually, the empty eyes took on color, caught Sean's shadow, Aokiji spoke, his voice was hoarse and dry, with a lingering coldness.

    "Well, but I prefer you to call me the Baron."

    Sensing the aura emanating from Aokiji's body, the corners of Sean's mouth outlined a beautiful arc. Unlike the white beard back then, Aokiji's situation is even more special. His life form has changed. Over the past two hundred years  He has been accumulating power all the time, which allows him to have a power that is almost beyond the fifth level as soon as he wakes up, but he can't control it yet.

    Phew, with Aokiji's awakening, the natural chill seemed to have a backbone, and the aura became more fierce. For a while, Sean felt a little unrestrained.

    "It seems that we need to change places."

    After glancing at the blue ice crystals on the ground, Xiao En spoke again.

    Hearing this, Aokiji stood up from the ground. Aokiji had already lost a leg and an arm, but at this time the chill surged and the ice crystals spread, and his missing legs and arms grew instantly.  Indistinguishable from normal limbs.

    Following Sean, he walked all the way, leaving a glacier trail on the ground. Although Aokiji's heart was still at a loss, he had an instinctive dependence on Sean.

    Shipwreck Bay, a natural labyrinth, has a semi-fixed space portal with Greenfield Town. Of course, after Sean advanced to the fifth level, this semi-fixed space portal will soon become a fully fixed space portal.

    After crossing the gate of space, Sean once again came to Shipwreck Bay. Shipwreck Bay was lively for a while because of the existence of wraiths, but after the wraiths were captured by Green Field Town, this place fell silent again.  , leaving only Noletis sleeping here alone.

    "elder brother."

    Sensing the entry of outsiders, Noletis, holding a large book in his hand and reading it, stood up immediately. After such a long time, with the guidance of Green Field Town, as a person with the fruit of everyone  Noletis has gradually matured, but even so he is still unwilling to contact too many people, so he chooses to stay in Shipwreck Bay and act as the gatekeeper. Apart from sleeping, his only hobby is  Read all kinds of novels, and these things will be sent by Luye Town every once in a while.

    "Long time no see, Noletis."

    Seeing Noletis with tears in his eyes but a smile on his face, Sean felt a little weird in his heart, but when he examined it carefully with his sense of knowledge, he understood the reason.

    "The Elegy of the Knight", a serial novel that is currently relatively popular, tells the story of a knight who finally died with the dragon in order to save the princess.  En really didn't expect Noletis to like reading such novels, after all, he is still a veritable child according to his mental age.

    "You have grown up, Noletis, come, let me introduce you to a new friend."

    As soon as Xiao En's words fell, Aokiji Kuzan, who was three meters tall, thin, with natural curly hair, black hair and black eyes, and wearing a green army coat, came out of the gate of space.

    Hum, inspired, his body tensed, Noletis instinctively grasped the anchor on his back, and he sensed the danger from Aokiji.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 322 Bloodline Wizard

    ?

    Click, click, the chill broke out, and in the blink of an eye, a large area of ??the sea was turned into a glacier.

    Arriving in this uninhabited space, Aokiji can finally wield the power in his body wantonly, without having to suppress it hard.

    In the air, Sean and Noletis watched this scene quietly.

    "Brother, this man is scary."

    "Yes, but he is with us."

    Perhaps it was due to the instinct of life, even with Sean as the introduction, Noletis couldn't get close to Aokiji.

    "Let's go, let's go down."

    Seeing that Aokiji had almost vented, Xiao En lowered his figure.

    "how do you feel?"

    Looking at Aokiji's palpitating white pupils, Sean asked a question.

    "It's not bad, I feel a lot better."

    Stretching out his hands that seemed to be able to see through the light, he looked carefully, and there was a strange color on Aokiji's pale face.

    "Then I will help you break the boundaries next."

    As he spoke, the space fluctuated, and a branch of the devil fruit tree protruded from the void. At this moment, a snow-white devil fruit shaped like a pineapple was hanging on the branch. It was the natural snow snow fruit.

    After the fruit fell, Xiao En began to extract the transformation power of the devil fruit in a state of transformation. He wanted to use the transformation power of Xuexue fruit to pave the way for the transformation of the frozen fruit in Aokiji's body.

    As a grower of a devil fruit tree, Sean understands that there are indeed many types of devil fruits. Not to mention the natural ones, the number of animal and superhuman ones alone is astonishing.  After the sixth level, there are actually not many devil fruits that can be left in the end, because all the devil fruits are actually distributed in a pyramid.

    After two similar devil fruits have transformed to a certain extent, they will trace back to the same source. In the end, only one of the two devil fruits can complete the transformation, and the other devil fruit can only stay in place, unless that one  The metamorphic fruit metamorphoses again, taking it to a higher level, and freeing up the place, otherwise it would be impossible to metamorphose according to the only criterion of the devil fruit.

    The Xuexue Fruit and the Frozen Fruit come from the same source, and the direction after transformation is the rule of ice, so Xiao En chose to extract the transformation power of the Xuexue Fruit to complete the Frozen Fruit.

    The power of transformation entered the body, an astonishing chill broke out, the sky changed accordingly, and feather-like snowflakes suddenly fell.

    His figure disappeared in an instant, and he distanced himself from Aokiji, looking at the blue ice crystal on his right hand, Xiao En understood that Aokiji's final transformation had begun, and as soon as he completed this step, he would transform into a real elemental creature.  Miracles become reality.

    Ten days later, the snowflakes were still dancing in the sky. At this moment, Shipwreck Bay seemed to have come to winter, and a tall iceberg appeared out of thin air where Aokiji was originally located.

    Phew, the cold wind blows, the ice and snow condense, and the transformed Aokiji appears in front of Xiao En.

    Looking at Aokiji in front of him, Sean knew that although his face hadn't changed, it was actually very different.

    At this moment, Aokiji is clearly standing there, but in Sean's knowledgeable perception, he is ice and snow without any temperature. The only thing that can make Sean sure of his identity is his uncontained soul wave  .

    "It seems that you have completed the transformation, then this thing may be helpful to you."

    Having said that, Sean took out a scroll from the space ring, which was the secret biography "The Frozen Throne" of the seventh-order bloodline wizard.

    ?It is also a secret of the seventh-level wizard, "The Frozen Throne" is more restrictive than "Secrets of Nature". If you want to practice this secret, the practitioner must have the blood of the sixth-level ice elemental king.

    Elemental creatures are very rare in the current Boya world, not to mention the sixth-order elemental kings. Even in the period when magic power was abundant, this kind of existence rarely appeared in the Boya world, and basically lived in the elemental plane  Among them, it is extremely difficult to obtain the blood of this kind of creature, and it is precisely because of this that the former Max has never practiced this seventh-order secret.

    But all this is nothing to the current Qingzhi. He does not have the blood of the ice elemental king in his body, but now he is equivalent to a young ice elemental king.

    After taking the scroll, he opened it and looked at it for a few times. Aokiji's pure white eyes were blank, and he couldn't understand the words on it at all.

    Noticing Aokiji's expression, Sean realized that he had overlooked something.

    "Next, I will give you some knowledge."

      Without moving, Xiao En walked towards the distance. Although Aokiji is essentially an ice elemental king, he is wild. He has not been baptized, and naturally he will not have inheritance. All knowledge needs to be learned the day after tomorrow.  study.

    In the following time, Sean taught Aokiji while guiding himself. After all, he had just been promoted to the fifth level.

    The knowledge contained in the seventh-order secret biography is undoubtedly huge and profound. Fortunately, "The Frozen Throne" is a secret biography of blood wizards. As long as the bloodlines are highly compatible, many problems can be easily solved.  It is enough that knowledge guides him to get started.

    A month later, Aokiji successfully stepped into the threshold of the secret legend of "The Frozen Throne" and became a blood wizard, but this is just the beginning, and there is still a long way to go before becoming a real wizard Aokiji  Way to go, after all wizards are synonymous with knowledge.

    "This is the thorium bracelet of the Arcane Society. You can take a look inside when you are free."

    As a member of the Mystic Society, Sean himself can recommend suitable members to join the Mystical Society. Thinking that he would not be able to teach Aokiji for a long time, Sean simply pulled Aokiji into the Mystical Society. After all, as a loose wizard organization or  The platform and the secret method are still very useful for newcomers like Aokiji.

    "Are you going to stay here next?"

    Seeing Aokiji took the thorium bracelet, Sean asked again.

    Hearing this, Aokiji thought for a while.

    "Well, I quite like it here."

    After becoming an elemental creature, Qingzhi's temperament has been affected unconsciously, and he especially likes the icy and snowy environment.

    "So you? Noletis."

    Hearing Aokiji's answer, Sean was not surprised, and turned his gaze to Noletis on the other side.

    Hearing this, he glanced at Aokiji, and Noletis hesitated rarely.

    "I'd better stay."

    Between the two choices of getting along with many strangers and getting along with Aokiji, Noletis finally chose the latter.

    "Since that's the case, then you can stay here. I have solidified the space gate leading to Green Field Town here. If you have nothing to do, you can go out and see more, and read less novels."

    Thinking of the novels Noletis had read before, Sean couldn't help but exhort.

    Hearing this, Noletis hesitated and didn't speak.

    Glancing at Aokiji and Noletis, and thinking about how they got along afterwards, Sean turned and left Shipwreck Bay.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 323 Unleashed and Chosen

    ?

    In the afternoon, the lord's mansion, the small garden, was sunny.

    After solving the problem of the green pheasant, Xiao En had a rare leisurely life during this time. Although he invested 300 source points and a natural snow fruit that was about to transform this time, everything was worth it.  Yes, after all, even if the Xuexue fruit transforms into a sixth-level fruit, it cannot immediately give people the power of the sixth level, it just gives a possibility.

    And Aokiji is different, although he can't really become a sixth-level titled wizard in a short time, but as long as he can better control his own power through the way of a wizard, then he will be able to display the sixth-level combat power in a short time  , with his existence, Green Field Town has an unshakable cornerstone.

    "Little Ram, I heard that you have been dealing with those natives during this time, how do you feel?"

    Picking up the red wine in the glass, looking at the little guy in front of him whose temperament has changed drastically, Sean asked,

    I haven't seen him for half a year. Little Ram's body is like blowing air, and he is rising slowly. Now he has a height of 1.7 meters. If his face is not too immature, who would believe that he is only a nine-year-old  child.

    Hearing Sean's question and swallowing the food in his mouth, Little Ram gave the answer after thinking for a while.

    "Sir, they are too weak."

    When he said this, there was no fluctuation in Little Ram's silver-gray eyes, obviously he was speaking the truth.

    As a genius who was specially given the surname of Montel by Sean, little Ram was naturally trained by Green Field Town. Not only did he have the constant guidance of Mengens, but he also enjoyed a lot of extraordinary resources, such as the knight's blood potion, such as  The souls of otherworldly beings needed for his talent, Soul of Beasts.

    With such resource inclination, coupled with his own talent and the addition of the devil fruit of the animal system, god-like species, and Beamon form, half a year has passed, and the nine-year-old little Ram has become an orthodox  A second-tier knight, and his real combat power is even at the third-tier level.

    With his current strength, he is indeed qualified to say such a thing. After all, the indigenous tribes around Luye Town do not have any strong existence.  place.

    "Well, the indigenous tribes with your current strength are indeed not a threat to you, but don't be careless. After all, there are strong among the indigenous people. When we are weak, we must have awe in this world."

    Putting down the red wine in his hand, staring into Little Ram's eyes, Sean's expression became much more serious.

    Hearing this, little Ram nodded.

    "I know, sir."

    Although those natives are pitiful and weak, little Ram has never felt how strong he is, and he has no arrogance in his heart.  Each of Whitebeard and Moens is terrifyingly strong, and even among his "peers" there are strong men who can fight him, such as Jack "Roshan" with fat fruit ability, such as a certain annoying guy  .

    The color of knowledge and knowledge diverged, and he felt that Ram's emotions were as stable as before, and Sean knew that his worries were unnecessary.

    "Take this thing back and think about it yourself, it should be helpful."

    In the words, Xiao En handed the dragon claw hand training method based on One Piece's world physical skills to Xiao Ram. The strongest attack power of the Beamon fruit lies in the pair of claws, which have the ability to destroy demons. This is a  A talent not to be wasted.

    After receiving the book, there was a slight smile on Little Ram's indifferent face, not only because of his love for physical skills, but also because of Sean's concern for him.

    "By the way, if Barash troubles you again, you don't have to hold back."

    Looking at the smiling Barash, he remembered something, and Sean said something.

    Hearing this, a light flashed in his silver-gray eyes, he raised his head and looked at Sean, and after getting an affirmative answer, little Ram nodded.

    In the half a year that Sean entered the world of One Piece, when Little Ram was just promoted to the second level to go out to experience, Sean's illegitimate brother Barash once shot Little Ram.

    Although Barash used the power of the shadow fruit to hide his whereabouts and thought he was doing it very secretly, he never escaped the eyes of Whitebeard from the beginning to the end. After all, Little Ram is Sean's key training object, and Whitebeard cannot  Really let little Ram go out to practice alone.

    In that battle, Little Ram fought very hard. Although he and Balash were both second-order transcendents, he was a newcomer, while Balash was a senior and could be ready at any time.??Promoted to the third rank.

    And rising at the end of the century, when he first became a superman, Barash's conditions were far from being as good as that of Little Ram. This developed his daring temperament, coupled with his rich combat experience, so this battle never started.  At the beginning, Barash was playing against Ram.

    However, in the end, little Ram won the battle. Relying on the talent of the soul of beasts and the fruit of Beamon, the little Ram who entered the berserk state insisted on displaying the combat power of the third level with the strength of the newly promoted second level, and defeated him  Barash.

    As a senior second-order transcendent, Barash's strength is naturally not bad, and with the existence of the unknown wonder of the Golden Finger Hunter's Praise, Barash can be said to be a rare all-round transcendent, almost no  What's the shortcoming? Every item has reached the pinnacle of a second-order transcendent, but it's a pity that although omnipotence does not mean mediocrity, facing a talented player like Ram Jr., Barash still lacks a powerful super-standard  The means cannot be finalized.

    After the defeat, Barash retreated with the strange ability of the shadow fruit, and little Ram was unable to pursue him. Facing such a situation, Whitebeard didn't show up at all. For him, as long as the fight between the two little guys is not  Just kill someone.

    Afterwards, although Barash made a disguise and even concealed the ability of the shadow fruit from the beginning, but out of intuition, little Ram still confirmed his identity, but little Ram didn't say anything about it.  I just told Moonns about it, and finally this matter was suppressed. It was not until Sean returned that Moonnes reported this matter to Sean and let Sean handle it by himself. After all, Barash¡¯s surname is  Although Montel is an illegitimate child, it is not something ordinary people can handle.

    After hearing Mengens' report, Sean wasn't surprised. Sean had noticed some abnormalities in Barash a long time ago, and knew that the other party must have some secrets, and this attack is proof that Xiao En has no doubts about this secret.  Although En is somewhat interested, he does not covet him. The more Sean gets in touch with him, the more he understands that many adventures have value behind them, and they are not easy to get. The most important thing is that Barash's surname is Montel.

    Of course, although he didn't intend to really get rid of Barash, after all, the other party is also a member of the Montel family, but what should be beaten still needs to be beaten, and he must understand that some bottom lines cannot be touched.  It may also be a good tempering for Ram, after all, rough jade is just rough jade, and it needs continuous carving to bloom its dazzling brilliance.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 324 The Dark Sky

    ?

    In the small garden, after little Ram left, Sean enjoyed this rare leisure by himself.

    In the past six months, Luye Town has entered a stage of rapid development. The initial policy of absorbing the population has achieved good results. With the continuous advancement of the construction department, the current Luye Town can be regarded as a small town.

    Of course, in addition to the changes in the city, as the population continues to increase, outward expansion has become a natural thing. In the past six months, Greenfield Town has built six new colonies.

    The recovery of the demon tide did bring some troubles to the development of the colony, but it was not an insurmountable trouble for Greenfield Town with its powerful force.  less time.

    The territory is developing rapidly and exuding vigorous vitality. Sean doesn't care too much about it. With his current level, there is no way for Green Field Town to bring him much help in a short time.

    "Although the possibility is very small, it is still worth trying. At most, it is just a loss of some source points."

    Thoughts turned in his mind, and after sorting out his gains during this period, Sean decided to give it a try. After all, he will return to the Old Continent soon, and the return date is uncertain. If he doesn't do it now, he may not be able to take care of it later.

    ?¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    In the world of One Piece, the breath of catastrophe is spreading, only the phantom of the Infernal Gate stands, holding its last breath for this world that is about to be destroyed.

    Taking advantage of the difference in time flow and relying on the shelter of the Infernal Gate, Sean insisted on staying in this broken world for a year.

    "Finally finished."

    The inspiration diverged, and feeling the little connection in the dark, a smile appeared on Sean's pale face. Even if he was a fifth-level true spirit wizard, Sean couldn't bear such a high-intensity work for a year.  Physical exhaustion is secondary, the key lies in the mind.

    Thoughts turned in his mind, a pitch-black bone gun appeared in Xiao En's hands.

    [Item]: Death Bone Gun

    [Evaluation]: An extraordinary thing with the remains of the rules of death.

    [Price]: 300 source points

    The Death Bone Spear is what is left behind after the death of the old devil fruit tree, the Eternal Silence God Body. Its properties are somewhat similar to the extraordinary organs of extraordinary creatures. It is a pity that the main power of the Eternal Silence God Body comes from the Devil Fruit. After the Devil Fruit is recovered,  The death rules he can leave in the end are very limited, so although this death bone gun exceeds the quality of the fifth level, it cannot reach the real sixth level.

    Boiling spiritually, holding a death bone gun, the dark sky of the ritual witch formation that Sean spent a year arranging was immediately aroused.

    The death of a world is very rare, let alone the soul of that world. Such resources are precious to any wizard, so at the last moment of the destruction of One Piece's world, Sean gave up part of the source power,  Using the gate to delay the death of this world.

    In order to make good use of the death of the One Piece world, Sean used Wisdom Gu to deduce a ritual wizard array based on the previously exchanged rune pages, which is the dark sky with the dark harvest rune as the core.  The effect is to harvest the soul, thereby gathering death.

    "I don't know what the final result will be?"

    Let go, and let the death bone gun fall into endless darkness. Although Xiao En's face is calm, there is a hint of expectation in his blue eyes.

    This is a bold attempt, and Sean has invested a lot of resources, but if it succeeds, Sean will at least be able to harvest a genuine sixth-order strange item. If it is as perfect as expected, it will transform the whole world  Harvesting all the souls and closing all the deaths in a world, it is not impossible to go further.

    "There's only so much I can do now."

    Sensing that the dark sky began to function normally, Sean turned and left the world that was about to be destroyed.

    "If my fruit alchemy is really successful, then maybe I can also send that death fruit."

    The figure disappeared, and the thoughts in Xiao En's heart diverged. In Sean's view, the pure death bone gun's background is still a little thin, and it is difficult to bear the death of a world. If the fruit of death can be integrated into the bone gun, it will be truly  If he can build the prototype of a sixth-order strange object, then his idea may not be without the possibility of success.

    Emerald Crown, Cliff Canyon, after returning to the main world, Sean found Whitebeard here.

    Before that, Sean not only opened the shackles of the Zhenzhen fruit for Whitebeard, but also made the Zhenzhen fruit reach the sixth level, which is even more powerful for Whitebeard.??provided the life metal he needed, so during this time Whitebeard has been smelting life metal here, in preparation for breaking through to the fifth-order Glorious Knight.

    "Are you ready?"

    Looking at the imposing white beard all over his body, Sean asked a question.

    Hearing this, Whitebeard grinned, revealing a hearty smile.

    "Ready."

    Stretching out his hand, the blood-colored battle qi was born, and for a moment the battle qi that should have been dead was constantly swimming in the hands of White Beard, looking like a living thing, vaguely shaped like a dragon.

    "It seems that you have completed the smelting of life metal."

    "Yes."

    Feeling the little activity born in his fighting spirit, White Beard gave an affirmative answer.

    Life metal is very special. If a knight wants to use it to forge his own glorious armament, he needs to smelt it with his own fighting spirit, let it blend with his own fighting spirit, and complete the first transformation from matter to energy.  The time is not certain, the type of life metal and the knight's own accumulation need to be considered.

    Practicing the sixth-level secret "The Furnace of Flesh and Flesh", coupled with its own special conditions, Whitebeard's accumulation is naturally not to be underestimated. If the life metal provided by Xiao En is not very special this time, Whitebeard may have completed this step long ago.

    [Item]: Dragon pattern black gold (fist size)

    [Evaluation]: A kind of fairy gold from the world that covers the sky, it has a very high capacity to carry energy.

    [Price]: 6 fundamental source points

    In order to fully realize the potential of Whitebeard, Sean spent a huge price to exchange the black-grained fairy gold from the Infernal Gate. As a seventh-level extraordinary material, the exchange price of the dragon-marked black gold is calculated based on the fundamental source point.  According to the feedback from the door, 1 point of basic source power can be decomposed into 1000 points of ordinary source power, and the most important thing is that ordinary source power cannot be synthesized into root source power.

    So far, Sean has a total of 22 points of fundamental power, of which 10 points belong to the Ark World. Unless Sean plans to give up this world, he cannot use it at all. The remaining 12 points are drawn from the destroyed world of One Piece  , and for such a piece of fairy gold, Sean spent half of it at once, leaving only six points.

    Of course, although the price is not small, this investment may not be a loss. With the foundation of Xianjin, Whitebeard will completely distance himself from other knights at the fifth level.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 325 Naginata

    ?

    Click, the shackles of Qi broke, and the Dou Qi that was originally bound by White Beard in the body immediately rose, breaking through the shackles of the body and manifesting outside. For a moment, White Beard's body seemed to be on fire. After making preparations, White Beard  Beard didn't hesitate to start attacking the fifth level immediately.

    The air is distorted, and at this moment, Whitebeard's strong blood is scorching the surrounding area like a real flame, and the nearby green vegetation turns yellow at a speed visible to the naked eye.  In the process, the prototype of a weapon began to slowly take shape.

    Pulling away, Sean watched the changes in the white beard. At the same time, Smaug, who was sleeping, was also attracted to him. Since his blood transformed and became a real dragon, Smaug became more and more lethargic.  Sean advanced to the fifth level, and it has a witchcraft link with Sean, and it has also completed the transformation from the fourth level to the fifth level without knowing it.

    "Boss, can that guy with the white beard do it?"

    Leaning down and staring wide-eyed, Smaug asked. Since he was promoted to the fifth rank, after a period of study, Smaug has been able to speak.

    Hearing this, Sean glanced at it. In the past six months, this guy has transformed into a real dragon because of his blood. He thinks he is invincible at the same level. He once provoked Whitebeard, but the result was naturally severely repaired.  , This time, with Xiao En's breakthrough, it was promoted to the fifth level. It originally wanted to regain its position, but it didn't expect that Whitebeard had already started to break through at this time.

    "If you don't want to be beaten, you should avoid provoking White Beard."

    Sean is very clear about Smaug's thoughts, but even if Whitebeard did not become the fifth level, Smaug, who has just been promoted to the fifth level with his strength, cannot be his opponent.

    It was at this time that the rage in Whitebeard's body erupted, impacting the surrounding area, triggering a change in the celestial phenomena. For a moment, the blood color reflected the sky and the earth. Seeing such a scene, the legendary posture behind Xiao En manifested, cutting off the connection between the Emerald Crown and the outside world.

    At this time, the Rongguang Armed Forces, which had just taken shape, also began to continuously extract the fighting energy from White Beard's body, preventing the fighting energy from escaping, and restraining the outbreak of fighting energy as much as possible.

    Fighting energy was poured, and amidst the crimson fighting energy flames, the glorious armament belonging to Whitebeard began to take shape quietly. It was a knife, a naginata.

    Hum, the glorious armed forces took shape, and the feedback began. Whitebeard's body began to undergo the first life transformation, and the breath of life began to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Everything returned to calm, holding a naginata, and the white beard stood there quietly, as if savoring something.

    Seeing this scene, Sean understood that Whitebeard had already completed the leap from the fourth to the fifth level. He did not rush over, but silently withdrew his legendary posture.

    At a certain moment, when he opened his eyes, the emptiness was filled with whiteness, his fighting spirit was burning, and Whitebeard waved the naginata in his hand.

    Roar, like a long chant of a dragon, an exaggerated slash came from Whitebeard's hand, and the sky split open.

    "From now on, you will be called Cong Yunqie."

    Looking at the slender naginata in his hand, with dragon patterns intertwined, bronze in color, snow-white blade, and the shadow of a black dragon swimming in it, Whitebeard gave it a very friendly name.

    "How much grudge is restrained?"

    The figure flickered, and when he came to Whitebeard's side, Sean asked a question that he was more concerned about.

    "Ninety percent."

    After pondering for a while, White Beard gave the answer.

    Hearing this, Sean nodded. Ninety percent is indeed an exaggerated number. It is very good if the general glory armed forces can retain sixty percent of the grudge. The most important thing is that the accumulation of Whitebeard itself is higher than the average  The fourth-order peak knights are much stronger, and these two factors are intertwined. At this time, the fighting spirit in Whitebeard's body is probably far stronger than that of normal glory knights.

    Although the core life metal of Whitebeard's glorious armament is the seventh-order black-patterned dragon gold, the big head is actually deep-sea sinking copper. Xiao En estimates that if he wants to restrain all the fighting spirit, he will probably need to use more seventh-order metals.  Life metal is only possible, but unfortunately this is a bit unrealistic.

    "How much has the lifespan increased?"

    Thoughts turned in his mind, and he felt the breath of life of Whitebeard. Sean asked, for Whitebeard, the growth of combat power is second only to breaking through the fifth level, and lifespan is the key.

    "300 years."

    Without hesitation, Whitebeard gave an accurate answer.

    Hearing this, Sean frowned. Compared with his 900 years, this number is a bit small, but it is not incomprehensible. After all, the ability of knights to prolong life is far inferior to that of wizards.  with white beardWhat I'm doing is a tough way, and it's actually quite normal to have such a result.

    "In about a few days, I will be able to cut off the second shackle and liberate my body."

    Seeing Xiao En frown and thinking for a while, Whitebeard added, the knight's three shackles, fighting spirit, physical body, and blood, are the shackles that a fifth-order knight must break free from.  The requirements for the shackles are very simple, that is, the knight's physical body must be strong to a certain extent, because after the shackles are broken, the knight's physical body will usher in a transformation.  The physical body is at risk of collapse.

    "Well, this shouldn't be a problem for you."

    Frowning, he looked at Whitebeard, and Sean nodded. For the monster Whitebeard, the only troublesome thing among the knight's three shackles is the bloodline shackle.

    And when Whitebeard was talking to Sean, Smaug flew away quietly. It decided not to trouble Whitebeard in a short time. That guy was a monster.  The dragon was startled, and the most important thing was that it felt a depressing aura from the knife of Whitebeard.

    "Since eating the devil fruit, this guy Shilis has been a little drifting. I'd better talk to him."

    Thoughts turned in his heart, the golden flames on his body flowed, and his wings fluttered. Smaug flew towards the sky. Xiao En and Whitebeard didn't pay attention to Smaug's small movements.

    7000 meters above the sky, white clouds are vast, and a huge black shadow looms in it, sometimes disappearing, sometimes appearing.

    "Slice, come out quickly."

    Plunging headlong into the sea of ??clouds, Smaug yelled loudly, but unfortunately there was no response. The surrounding area was extremely quiet, and there was nothing else except the cotton-like clouds.

    There was no response for a long time, the amber dragon eyes scanned the surroundings, and golden sparks flickered in Smaug's nasal cavity.

    "Not coming out, are you? I invite you to come out."

    Knowing Shilis's ability and being sure that Shilis was here, Smaug opened his mouth wide.

    The sharp dragon teeth gleamed coldly in the sun, and the golden dragon's breath spewed out from Smaug's mouth.

    The dragon's breath was hot and gathered into a pillar, and all the white clouds it passed dissipated. It was at this time that a huge figure suddenly condensed from the sea of ??clouds.

    "Smaug, you have gone too far."

    Although unable to speak human words, Shilis, who is very intelligent, communicated with Smaug, who is also a dragon, without any problems.

    "Do you know that weaving this sea of ??clouds is a task entrusted to me by the master, and you dare to destroy it?"

    The huge dragon pupils stared at Smaug, and Shilis seemed a little out of breath.

    Half a year passed, and after Smaug transformed into a real dragon, Shilis occupied the small dragon pit. Although it did not complete its bloodline transformation and became a real dragon like Smaug, the concentration of dragon blood in its body was even higher.  Ascension, correspondingly, its extraordinary level has also reached the fourth level. The most important thing is that after returning, Sean gave it a natural fruit that has completed the transformation and reached the upper limit of the sixth level. Its strength can be said to be the same as before.  It's not the same, but in any case, it is still not Smaug's opponent.

    "Are you really drifting away? How dare you talk to your elder brother like that, besides, can you call the master?"

    The golden flames on his body flowed. Seeing Shilis showing his figure, Smaug immediately pounced on it. It knew that this sea of ??clouds was indeed woven by Xiao En at the request of Shilis, but it also knew that the sea of ??clouds that Shilis was weaving now  Pian Yunhai did not meet Xiao En's requirements at all, it was just a failed work.

    Dragon chants intertwined, or pain, or excitement, Smaug and Shilis fought at high altitude.

    Although the burning fruit in Smaug's body has not changed, the degree of development of Smaug is much deeper than that of Smaug. In addition, it is a fifth-order or a real dragon, which has a strong suppression on Smaug, so this pure  It was just a slap fight. Of course, as the dominant side, Smaug made a shot very measuredly. It was said that it was a fight, but it was actually just a joke.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 326 Education Plan

    ?

    Lvye Town, the city hall, is extremely serious today, and the staff who come in and out don't even dare to take a breath.

    In the large conference room, the senior officials of Greenfield Town gathered together rarely, and even Essalius, who was stationed on Ghost Island, rushed back deliberately.

    Arranged left and right, on the left is Secretary Iruka, military officer Ferrero, the person in charge of Yin Beast, Phantom Lizard, Anbu Minister Shadow, the new police chief Claudius, on the right are the head of the zombie farm Viper Snow, cp0 chief  Monns and Onijima are stationed at Ersalius, the head of the laboratory Anais, and the black knight captain Kyle.

    There was no sound, and after communicating with each other for a while, everyone began to wait quietly. After half a year, since the crisis brought about by the world fragments, this was the first time Sean held a high-level meeting.

    Creaking, the door of the meeting room opened, Sean was in front, White Beard was half a body behind, and the two walked in together.

    Seeing Sean walking up to the main seat, everyone else stood up.

    Sweeping his eyes, he glanced at these people, and Xiao En showed a gentle smile on his face. Half a year later, in his absence, these people have managed the Green Field Town very well, and achieved relatively stable results while maintaining relative stability.  A lot of development has left him with a lot of effort.

    "Sit down, you guys have been doing well in the past six months."

    Stretching out his hand and gesturing for everyone to sit down, Sean announced the good news.

    "After Snow, Whitebeard completed his transformation just yesterday and became a fifth-level honorable knight. Let us congratulate him here."

    After Xiao En's words fell, there was thunderous applause in the conference room, and everyone had an undisguised smile on their faces. Although each of them might have different thoughts in their hearts, they were generally happy.  Yes, after all, they share weal and woe with Luye Town, the stronger the collective of Luye Town, the better their lives will be.

    When Snow achieved the fifth level before, although everyone expressed congratulations, they didn't have too many thoughts in their hearts, because the path Snow walked was too special, and ordinary people couldn't walk it at all.  They have no value, but Whitebeard is different. Whitebeard is an orthodox knight. His experience is of reference value to many people present. For a while, many people in the meeting room except for Iruka, who is an ordinary person, have their own thoughts.  Come alive.

    Up to now, in this big conference room, except for Iruka, the weakest people are all third-level transcendents. At their level, they are very aware of the preciousness of a fifth-level glory knight's training experience.

    "I convened this meeting today to announce two things."

    After the heated atmosphere passed, Xiao En looked serious and began to talk about business.

    Hearing this, everyone's expressions became solemn.

    "The first thing is the education popularization plan. I plan to build multiple schools in the territory, including primary schools, middle schools and night schools. Every village must have a primary school."

    With a low voice, Sean said the first thing. Now that the total population of Greenfield Town is close to 50,000, education should also be put on the agenda.

    Hearing this, their eyes turned, and many people turned their attention to Iruka. Among all the people present, he was the one who had the most to do with this matter.

    Sensing everyone's gazes, Iluka's face was a little heavy. As an outstanding graduate of Foster University, the number one university in the kingdom, Iluka naturally knew the importance of education, and he agreed that knowledge could change one's destiny.  In fact, before Sean proposed it, as the clerk of the territory, Iruka also thought about opening a school, but the conditions did not allow it. This is a new continent and a pioneering land. Running a school here is not only weak in teachers, but also costs a lot.  The most important thing is that it may not be flattering, because most of the people who come here are shabby settlers who can't get along in the old continent, and people who plan to fight and lick blood on the knife edge. For them, reading is a waste of money, and reading is useless.  Many of them agree.

    "Baron, I'm afraid this matter will be a bit troublesome."

    Meeting Sean's gaze, Iruka still bit the bullet and expressed his concerns.

    The index finger of his right hand tapped the table rhythmically. Sean knew that the problems and concerns that Iruka said were real, but education promotion was related to his future plans, and there was no room for loss.

    "Iruka, I understand all the issues you mentioned, but the plan must be implemented."

    "Yes, Baron."

    Hearing this, Iruka's expression froze for a moment, but he quickly nodded in agreement.

    "I know that this matter still has some troubles for the current Lvye Town, so I don't ask for it to be done in one step, and only need to complete the basic construction within one year.?All right, in terms of teaching, it is mainly in the direction of agriculture and basic industry.  "

    Understanding Iruka's difficulties, Sean added that even if he is willing to invest, education still needs to be done step by step.

    "The problem of the number of teachers is left to Anbu to solve. First, start from the New World. If it is not enough, find a solution from the Old World."

    "Yes, Baron."

    Sensing Xiao En's gaze, Shadow, who is the Minister of Anbu, nodded and agreed. Although this matter is a bit troublesome, it is not difficult to complete. After all, what Xiao En wants to build is only elementary school, middle school and night school, so don't overdo it.  High-end talent.

    "As for the enthusiasm for education, all school-age children in Luye Town need to receive elementary school education. This stage is compulsory education, and the required expenses are allocated by the city hall. Those who fail to graduate from elementary school will be disqualified from living in Luye Town together with their families.  Secondary school education adopts examinations for admission. If you pass the examination, you can enter the middle school to study, and the corresponding expenses will be borne by yourself. Those who are outstanding and those whose families are in difficulties will be given a certain subsidy by the city hall. The city hall will be responsible for arranging work for middle school graduates.  , night schools are mainly for adults, and they also focus on agriculture and industry, as long as they can pass the exam, they can get a job or extraordinary opportunities."

    With a calm face, Sean told his thoughts. Hearing this, everyone understood Sean's determination to promote education. The price he paid was really too high, not only money, but also extraordinary resources.  .

    "I see, Baron, I will implement it as soon as possible."

    After listening to Sean's narration, although he felt that something was wrong, and it was a bit too preferential treatment for those civilians, Iruka immediately made a guarantee, because there is only one will here, and that is Sean's will.

    Hearing this, Sean nodded.

    "The second thing is that I need to go back to the Old Continent next, so the stability and development of Greenfield Town requires everyone to continue to work hard."

    Hearing this, most people in the conference room showed surprise on their faces. They didn't expect that Sean, who hadn't shown up for more than half a year, would disappear again soon.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 327 The Growing Magic Stone Mine

    ?

    After the Lord's Mansion, study, and the meeting, Osalius, who had been stationed on Ghost Island for a long time, approached Sean.

    "Baron, this is the magic crystal produced by Ghost Island during this period."

    While speaking, Ersalius handed a tightly sealed oak box to Sean.

    Opening the box, he saw that there were 33 magic crystals about the size of a thumb, and there were 33 magic crystals inside. Sean raised his eyebrows.  Speaking of which, the magic crystal condensed with high-purity magic power can already be regarded as a sixth-order extraordinary resource.

    "Baron, according to my observation, with the continuous recovery of the magic tide, the magic stone vein on Ghost Island is still growing, and it may become a large or even giant magic stone vein in the future."

    Sensing Xiao En's probing gaze, Ursalius gave the answer. It is precisely because the magic stone veins are still growing that so many magic crystals can be bred, and this is not a one-off deal.

    Hearing this, Sean's eyes moved.

    "It seems that we will pay more attention to Ghost Island in the future. You have worked hard to stay there."

    If the magic stone veins of Ghost Island really have the possibility of growing into giant mines, then the importance must be raised. The production of a giant magic stone vein is more than enough to feed the entire Greenfield Town. The most important thing is that there may be births in the giant mines  The source crystal of magic power is an extraordinary resource belonging to the seventh level.

    "Baron, it's not a matter of luck, but with the growth of the magic stone mine, it will occasionally cause a magic riot, bursting out a powerful magic aura, and attracting the attention of some extraordinary creatures. Not long ago, there was an amphibious fourth-order abyssal crocodile.  Appeared on Ghost Island."

    Raising his head and looking at Sean, Ersalius murmured in a low voice, his pair of dark green eyes were shining with light, this is indeed the biggest problem facing Guidao now, if it is just an ordinary fourth-order creature, with his strength  He can still deal with it, but once the fifth level appears, he will be somewhat powerless.

    Hearing this, Sean tapped the table unconsciously with his right index finger, and Xiao En fell into deep thought. The magic riot caused by the magic stone veins is difficult to cover up. The easiest way now is to strengthen the island's defenses, such as drawing out  A fifth-order transcendent passed by.

    "Baron, I want to exchange some life metal from you."

    Looking at Sean who was deep in thought, Osalius made his own request and let go of his breath at the same time.

    The fog dissipated, and a wild, savage, and primitive atmosphere emerged from Osalius' body, adding a little bit of wildness to his originally feminine face.

    The color of knowledge and knowledge diverged, sensing the aura of Erzalusi, Xiao En had a guess in his heart, all along, Erzalusi's body was shrouded in a layer of fog, which made Xiao En unable to see his reality clearly, even his  He didn't know the extraordinary path he took, but now all of this was presented in front of Xiao En.

    With silver hair fluttering, he looked into Xiao En's lifeless eyes, and Erzalusi's expression remained unchanged. Before that, Erzalusi actually did not intend to obtain life metal from Xiao En, because in this situation  Under the circumstances, he didn't think that Greenfield Town or Sean could provide him with high-quality life metal, but he changed his mind after seeing Whitebeard today. Perhaps the decisive factor of Whitebeard's fighting spirit is  His own accumulation is absolutely inseparable from the high-quality life metal.

    "I can provide high-quality life metal, but this thing cannot be free."

    After staring at Essalius for a while, I understood his thoughts, and Sean also expressed his decision. Although Essalius is now his subordinate, he is different from Whitebeard, and Sean cannot  Provide high-quality life metal, if it is just ordinary life metal, it can be considered, but Xiao En understands that now that Ursalius has opened his mouth, he naturally looks down on ordinary life metal.

    Hearing this, a smile appeared on Essalius' face, and a natural charm arose for a while. He was not afraid of the price of something, but he was afraid of not having it.

    "My lord, this is the knight secret I practiced. I want to exchange it for the life metal in your hand."

    Without hesitation, Ursalius took out a scroll and put it in front of Sean, obviously he had already prepared it.

    After taking the scroll and flipping through it a few times, Sean narrowed his eyes.

    "The Destroying Wolf", the secret biography of the blood knight, quasi-level 6, the content before the fifth level has been perfected, and the content of the sixth level has only one framework, which needs to be continuously supplemented.

    "You created this yourself?"

    ? Putting down the scroll, his blue eyes locked on Ersalius, and Sean asked, this secret is different from normal secrets, it contains many?Conjecture, most of the side branch details are rough and obviously not perfect.

    "Yes, Baron."

    He didn't hide anything, and facing Sean's eyes, Usalius admitted this matter. Since he got this body, he found that the bloodline of this body is not simple, so he measured it for himself on this basis.  I have created a secret biography of the blood knight, although it is only a quasi-sixth level now, but it may not be possible in the future.

    Although he had already guessed in his heart, Sean was still a little shocked when he heard Ersalius admit it personally, because he knew very well the difficulty of creating a secret biography.  It's not perfect, but in terms of rank, it has indeed reached the quasi-sixth rank.

    "You really gave me a surprise, let's see if you are satisfied with this thing."

    After taking a deep look at Osalius, following his thoughts, the source point was deducted, and a one-meter-long, thumb-thick, blue chain appeared in Xiao En's hand.

    [Item]: Hailou Yuanjin

    [Evaluation]: The wonderful metal from the world of One Piece is the product of world consciousness and has a natural blocking power.

    [Price]: 200 source points

    Hailou Yuanjin, the source of Hailou Stone in the world of One Piece, is the birth of the world consciousness using the source force to bind the devil fruit tree. It is a sixth-order life metal. Under normal circumstances, the exchange price of a complete sixth-order strange item is above 500 source points.  , but Hailou Yuanjin is not only raw materials, but the most important thing is the lack of weight. Now only a part of it appears in Xiao En's hands, but even so, after consuming the 200 origin points, except for 6 fundamental origin points, Xiao  Well, there is not much source power left.

    "This is Hailou Yuanjin. Apart from being hard, the biggest feature is that it naturally has the power of sealing. It can be regarded as a sixth-order life metal."

    With those words, Sean handed the Hailou Yuanjin to Ersalius.

    After receiving Hailou Yuanjin, the extraordinary power surged, and he was constantly sensing it. A smile appeared on Usalius's face soon. Obviously, he was still very satisfied with Hailouyuanjin.

    "Thank you Baron, this life metal is very suitable for me."

    With a smile on his face, Essalius expressed his thanks.

    "As long as you like it."

    "Since you are about to be promoted to the fifth-level Glory Knight, then I will give you this item as well."

    As he spoke, Sean handed a potion that penetrated the whole body and contained a floating purple cherry blossom to Ersalius.

    Seeing the doubtful expression on the face of this tube of potion, Ursalius, he could perceive a wonderful power in the tube of potion, but he couldn't distinguish its nature.

    "This is the Light of Hope potion, which can help you break the upper limit of chain fruit power in your body."

    Hearing this, Osalius took the potion and drank it immediately without hesitation.

    Seeing this scene, the smile on Sean's face became softer.

    The so-called Light of Hope potion is actually a cover, the essence is that he has extracted the transformation power of an ancient devil fruit that is about to transform.

    The chain fruit that Ursalius ate before was not the top superhuman devil fruit, the upper limit was only level four, but after this transformation, the power of his chain fruit will reach level five, of course, the price is that he and Xiao  En's previous connection has become closer, and it will be more difficult to break it off.

    And Ersalius may not be clear about all this, but he did it anyway, this is his own choice.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 328 Steam Association

    ?

    "Baron, everything is ready."

    Traveling for nobles is not a simple matter. Even though Sean didn't plan to bring too many people back this time, it still took three days to prepare. This is still under the premise of simplicity.

    "Then let's go."

    Seeing the simple and beautiful maid who changed into a light dress, she put down the books in her hand, and Xiao En got up and walked out.

    The emerald crown is shrouded in clouds and mist. Today, the clouds and mist here are extremely dense, making it difficult for outsiders to see the situation inside. When Xiao En came here, a group of people had already been waiting here.

    The first is the servants, including Gulea, there are a total of ten people, they are responsible for Sean's daily life on the road, followed by the guards, headed by Mengens, all five people belonging to the cp0 organization are accompanying, after all, as cp0, they  The core job of Sean is to protect Sean's safety. Of course, Sean brought them more this time because he actually wanted to train them by the way, so that they could learn more. Besides these people, there is also a white beard  , compared to cp0, he is the real force in charge.

    "The Baron."

    Seeing Xiao En coming in a gentleman's casual clothes, everyone bowed and saluted, and at this time the sky darkened.

    After being promoted to the fourth level, Shilis' body size has grown further. Without using extraordinary strength to restrain himself, he has a wingspan of nearly a kilometer, and his back is as wide as a small football field. He is a veritable colossus.

    Glancing at Shilis, a green seed fell from Sean's hand.

    Spirituality stimulated, vines intertwined, and soon a staircase made of intertwined vines and decorated with flowers was connected to Shilis from the ground.

    "Let's all go up."

    Having said that, Sean left first, followed by Whitebeard and Gulea, then Moens, and then the others.

    Life was activated. When everyone stepped on the plant ladder, the ladder started to move naturally, leading a group of people towards Shilisi.

    Intertwined white clouds, fragrant flowers, and green grass are the scene on Shilis's back. There is a villa with a small garden here, and all these are the creations of witchcraft. Even that villa  It was also planted by Sean using a seed. After creating the fifth-order natural-type witchcraft life clay tablet, Sean has been trying to transform plants, and this villa is just a by-product of his experiment.

    Of course, in addition to witchcraft, there are many strange things in this temporary residence of Sean. For example, the core of the fountain in the small garden is a first-order strange thing, the desert water bag, which can produce a lot of sweetness every day.  Spring water, like the second-order temperature pointer inlaid in the hall of the villa, can adjust the temperature of the entire villa including the small garden.

    Phew, the wings vibrated, and when everyone was on the back, Shilis waved his wings and raised his figure. At the same time, Smaug also followed, and this time he would follow Sean back to the Old Continent.

    As an Aeolus pterosaur and the darling of the sky, Shilis's flying ability is unquestionable, not only flying fast but also flying smoothly, and under the guidance of the map, Sean approached the coastline of the New World a month later.

    Sutilt is an ancient and powerful coastal country with a long coastline on the east coast of the old continent. When he came here, Sean made Shilis lower his figure.

    There is a wide ocean barrier between the New World and the Old World, and the exchange of information is not smooth. With the limited information, Sean knows that the New World has changed a lot in recent years, but he doesn't know the specifics, so this time Sean  He is not in a hurry to go back to Yorkshire, where the Montel family is located, and intends to experience it for himself.

    Polya Bay, the pearl on the long coastline of Sutilt, where the brackish and fresh water meet, is a natural fishing ground. Polya City, one of the most important port cities in Sutilt, is an important node for the trade between the old and new continents.  At the same time, there is also a developed shipbuilding industry.

    "My lord, this place is indeed much more prosperous than the New World."

    Following Sean, wearing a Polya-style long skirt, looking at the bustling crowd and the dazzling array of goods, Gu Leiya's face was a little more excited, obviously she liked this scene.

    "Yeah, it's much more prosperous here, but I didn't expect the steam engine in the Old World to have developed to this point."

    As he spoke, his knowledge diverged, and Sean's eyes locked on a car that had just passed by. Yes, it was a car. Although it was ugly in shape and had a big chimney, it was indeed powered by a steam engine.  Car.

    The siren blew, and when they noticed the arrival of the car, pedestrians gave way one after another, and Sean was no exception. Obviously, this steam locomotive was also a new product.??, so that the roads of Polya City have not yet been planned accordingly.

    The car disappeared, leaving a mess, but apart from a few people complaining in a low voice, everything soon returned to normal.

    "It seems that we are really behind the times."

    Withholding his gaze, Xiao En walked deeper into the street, while the others followed closely. As for Shilis and Smaug, they all shrunk down and let the two maids hug them.  what a bother.

    Although it was walking, nothing bad happened. After all, Sean and his party were not easy at first glance, especially Whitebeard and Jack. Both of them were more than three meters tall, so they were not easy to provoke.

    As a veteran aristocrat of Suterte, the Montel family naturally has an industrial layout in a port city like Poria. After a brief stroll in the city of Poria, Sean came to the Montel family's manor to rest.

    After revealing his identity, Sean immediately received the highest standard of hospitality, but this time, Sean did not intend to make a big show of it, so he did not hold any banquets, nor did he visit any nobles, but even so Monte  The news that Sean Montell, the first in line heir to the Earl family, had returned from the New World spread quietly.

    "Steam Association."

    In the study, looking at some information provided by the manor, Sean noticed a term that appeared frequently.

    The Steam Association is a multinational organization. Although it has not been established for a few years, its scale has continued to grow like a snowball. Now it has become a veritable behemoth. The industry covers a wide range of industries, ranging from people's livelihood to military industry.  , and the car that Xiao En noticed before was a new product they launched during this period, and now it has set off a wave of pursuit among the aristocrats of the Kingdom of Sutilt. Many young nobles regard the car as a sign of identity  .

    "Steam Association, this organization seems to need a good understanding."

    Although the information in his hand is not complete, and most of it is just superficial, Xiao En still noticed some unusual essence.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 329 May the storm protect you

    ?

    Woo, hoo, hoo, the siren blared, and the gray-black smoke column rose, and the twelve-section steam train departed from the railway station in Polya City.

    The red wine in the glass swayed in layers, with slight bumps, and the speed of the steam train became faster and faster, gradually throwing away the scenery on both sides.

    After resting in Poria Bay for two days, Sean chose to leave. Poria City had seen all that could be seen, and he had already seen enough of it in the past two days, so it would be pointless to stay any longer.

    In order to be able to see more things, Sean chose to take a steam train to Yorkshire this time.

    As a new thing, although the train appeared a few years earlier than the car, it still shows a state of barbaric growth until now. The ride experience is very poor, the space is crowded, and many cars do not even have seats. Crowding is a normal state  , of course, these refer to ordinary compartments.

    As an aristocrat, Sean naturally has privileges. In Sutilt, every train has a special carriage for nobles. To enter this carriage, money alone is not enough, one must have a noble status.  Okay, and Sean is not only a baron himself, but also the first heir of the Montel family, so he is naturally qualified.

    "Baron Sean, I only welcome you here on behalf of all members of the k35 train."

    In the exclusive box, a man wearing a neat military uniform and a badge, who took care of himself meticulously bowed deeply to Sean.

    "Commander Fair, you are too polite, and I will trouble you for the rest of the journey."

    Facing the train conductor who came to say hello, Sean's attitude was very gentle, showing the qualities that a nobleman should have.

    "It is my honor to serve you."

    With a solemn expression, Fer expressed his heartfelt feelings. Although Sean was very kind, Fer did not get carried away.

    In this regard, Sean did not speak, but nodded with a smile.

    Seeing this, Phil retreated consciously.

    "Commander, is that Baron Sean the first heir of the Montel family? He is not only handsome, but also very approachable."

    As soon as he left Sean's box, the purser who was following Fair couldn't help but speak.

    Hearing this, a sneer was drawn at the corner of Feier's mouth, full of sarcasm.

    "Don't think too much about it, you bastard, that kind of big man is not something you can cling to."

    After finishing speaking, he ignored the somewhat pretty purser, and went straight to the train control room. Sean's arrival was stressful and troublesome for him. If possible, he really hoped that Sean could transfer to another train.  At his age, he has long since lost the naive idea of ??clinging to a powerful person to reach the sky in one step. No matter how good he is, it would be nice if others can give him a smile, because this is what he should do, but if others are dissatisfied,  The consequences would be serious. His life might not be lost, but he might lose his job. For him now, stability was everything.

    Seeing the back of Fer leaving, the purser, who was wearing a uniform and showed an S-shaped figure, also restrained his previous nympho expression, looked serious, and left here quickly.

    In the carriage, sitting on the sofa, reading a book and sipping red wine, Sean passed the time, while Gureya knelt beside him, massaging his shoulders.

    Although the overall situation of the train ride is not optimistic, Sean occupies an entire carriage by himself. It is said to be a carriage, but in fact it is more like a room that can be moved. Although the layout inside is not top-notch, but  It can be considered pretty good, with leather sofas, soft beds, black velvet carpets, ice wine cabinets, coffee machines and other items.

    In the sky, watching the train gradually go away, a man wearing a sea blue hooded robe and short silver-gray hair frowned.

    "Bishop Avigli, according to the latest news, Sean Montell, the first heir to the Montell family, is now on the k35 train. Do we want to change the plan?"

    Between the words, a little hesitation appeared on the face of the silver-gray short-haired man.

    Hearing this, another person standing next to the silver-haired man raised his eyebrows. This person has a big bald head and is two meters tall. Although he also wears a similar sea-blue hooded robe, his explosive muscles can't be concealed.  Can't help but naturally revealed a fierce breath.

    "Sean Montel? The eldest son of the Montell family, shouldn't he be in the New World? Why did he come here to join in the fun?"

    Speaking of Montel, Evigli's complexion was not good.

    "Bishop, Sean Montell has only recently returned to the Old Continent. This time it should be a coincidence."

      "Hmph, then even if he is unlucky, the plan will be carried out as usual."

    With a storm in his eyes, Aiweigli made a decision directly without hesitation.

    "Bishop, if you do this, in case"

    Although he knew that Aiweigli had never had a good impression of nobles, the silver-haired man wanted to persuade him again. After all, Montel, who has been passed down for thousands of years, is not just talking.  The problem is that those who are directly responsible may not be able to escape the responsibility. Although they are not afraid, it is also very troublesome.

    "Priest Hannah, the splendor of our Lord must not be tarnished."

    Turning around and staring at the silver-haired man, Aiweigli's aura became more and more violent.

    "I see, Bishop."

    Evigli even gave such a reason. Although Hannah had thoughts of entanglement in his heart, he couldn't open his mouth again. After all, for the church, the true God is supreme, and everything must be compromised for this.

    "Let's go."

    Seeing Hannah succumbing, Aiweigli showed an undisguised smile on his rough face.

    The strong wind surged, and his tall body disappeared.

    "Hey, may the storm protect you."

    Looking at the train with only a black line left in his field of vision, he let out a sigh, and Hannah's figure quickly disappeared.

    At the same time, Mengnes came to Sean in the carriage.

    "Baron, there seems to be something wrong. Black Fang said that it smelled something disgusting before."

    When he said this, Meng Ensi had a rare expression of hesitation, because just now he took his contract mount Black Fang to check carefully on the k35 train, and found nothing unusual.

    Hearing this, Sean turned his gaze to the pocket dog squatting on Mengnes' shoulder.

    After being reduced in size, it is only the size of a fist. Its whole body is pitch black, its fur is shiny and shiny, except for two spots of red above its eyes. Looking at its shape, it looks a bit like a thin-waisted dog.

    "Your hellhound is not bad, but the blood is not pure enough."

    Sensing the scorching breath emanating from Black Fang's body, Sean recognized the source of Black Fang's bloodline, which is the legendary monster Cerberus, but it is not pure blood. Of course, even so, Black Fang's rank is not low, already  It has reached the fourth level, which is a perfect match for the current Mengens.

    Hearing this, Moonnes understood that Black Fang's perception might not be wrong.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 330 Black Fire Church

    ?

    The alluvial plain, belonging to Yihe County, has fertile land and is the granary of the Kingdom of Sutilt, and after passing through here is Yorkshire, where the Montel family is located.

    Sitting by the window, looking at the green wheat fields, Sean was in a good mood. Although the steam train ride was a bit bumpy, the speed was not slow, reaching 100 kilometers per hour, although this speed was not as fast as he remembered  The high-speed train in China is much faster than the original green leather train. Obviously, the steam engine power of the k35 train is still very good.

    But at this moment, Sean's brows suddenly frowned.

    "Are all cultists in the Old World so rampant?"

    Looking at the fading sunlight outside the window, a sharp light flashed in Sean's blue pupils.

    Naturally, after landing on the Old Continent, Sean discovered many dark existences, among which Polya's situation was the most serious, so Sean didn't pay much attention to it when Mengens mentioned it before, but he didn't expect that the other party would actually  He really dared to directly attack the kingdom's train, and would drag the entire train into the unknown wonder.

    In Xiao En's induction, a thick and colorful oil painting depicting a strange forest suddenly appeared in front of the train, and now the train is sinking into the oil painting section by section.

    At the same time, Moonnes who was standing at the door of the carriage in charge of security suddenly frowned, because Black Fang suddenly jumped off his shoulder.

    It grew in size, as long as two meters, like a leopard, staring at the carriage not far away, with black teeth covered with hair standing on end, bared teeth, and let out a threatening growl.

    In the train control room, hot blood was flowing on the ground, and five corpses fell on the ground. Looking at their clothes, one could tell that they were all managers of the K35 train, including the train conductor Phil.

    Daba, Daba, the crisp sound of high heels sounded in the silent room, stepping on the sticky blood, the fake purser, the bishop of the Black Fire Church, Yushir, walked out of the car control room.

    "Bishop, I found the thing, but I haven't got it yet. The guy with the thing is a bit tricky."

    A shadow emerged, and a two-meter-high monster that looked like a werewolf with scales on its body and a pair of bat wings on its back appeared in front of Yushir.

    Hearing this, a coldness appeared on Yushir's charming face.

    "Trash."

    The black flames spread and intertwined into a long whip. Facing the monster, Yushir swung the whip without any hesitation.

    Pa, the skin was ripped apart, accompanied by the sizzling sound, and the smell of burning flesh, but even so, the black monster just lowered its head, knelt on the ground on one knee, and didn't even dare to make a sound.

    "Take me there, although there is Silent Hill blocking, but we have to get the things as soon as possible, this time I want to make the Church of Storms suffer, and let them know that fishing is not so easy to catch."

    Thinking that the Church of the Storm's painstaking plan would not only lose the bait but also run away the fish in the end, a sneering smile appeared on Ushiel's charming face.

    At the same time, a fierce battle was going on in the compartment adjacent to the box where Sean was. The two sides were a man with golden curly hair and several werewolf-like monsters with wings on their backs.

    "Master Moonnes, don't we help?"

    Watching the battle on the field, Wacker Morris, a reserve member of cp0, is a little eager to try. Although he is only a second-level white knight now, he has the bonus of a devil fruit in the form of animal, legendary species, and venomous dragon. He feels that he can compete with  The monsters in the field competed, and Welch, who was standing next to him with the cold fruit ability, didn't speak, but his eyes were shining with eager light.

    Hearing this, he glanced at the four reserve members of cp0. After seeing that Jack and Ram were still calm, Moonns said:

    "Remember our responsibilities, since the baron didn't give an order, then we can just guard here."

    "Yes, Lord Moonnes."

    Hearing this, although I felt a little unwilling, Wacker and the others immediately agreed. In the past days, they had been taught a lot by Meng Ensi, which is still unforgettable to this day.

    Seeing that the four little guys settled down, Mengnes withdrew his gaze and continued to pay attention to the battle not far away.

    Although he has just been promoted to the fourth-tier great knight, as a member of Greenfield Town, he has seen more powerful people, and his vision is still very good.

    The blond man should be an old-fashioned Tier 4 Transcendence, but he is not an orthodox knight, but some kind of melee potion system, with a high probability of being a swordsman, and his swordsmanship is very sophisticated.

      while the other four monsters are even stronger, the weakest one is comparable to a third-order extraordinary person, and the strongest one is even a fourth-order monster. Not only is it powerful, but it also moves very fast.  Extraordinary strength.

    Judging from the strength shown by these monsters, even the weakest third-order among them, among the four little guys in cp0, only the fat fruit-capable Jack and Ram in the form of animal, god-like, and Beamon are capable.  There is a possibility of victory. The other two people, whether it is Wacker or Welch, are still a little bit behind. After all, they have just been promoted to the second level.

    "Damn it."

    The extraordinary power surged, the sharp sword waved, and he kept himself airtight. As time passed, Cassio's face became more and more ugly. At this time, how could he not know that he was being tricked?  It's just that when things got to this point, he had no other choice but to persevere. He didn't think that the hyenas of the Black Fire Church would let him go if he handed over the things.

    The outer space is blocked, and he can't go there except for the train. Now he can only hold on as much as possible, and at the same time pray that those guys who use him as bait for fishing can come over as soon as possible. Only in this way can he really save his life.

    With a flash of his eyes, Cassio drifted his gaze to the carriage where Sean was.

    Although he didn't know who the people were there, he knew that the power there was not weak when he looked at Munes and the others. Although it was impossible to get rid of the Blackfyre Church members if he could unite with those people, it would make them  last longer.

    Having an idea in mind, Cassio didn't hesitate, the extraordinary power in his body surged, and he immediately burst out his unique move, the Hundred Shadow Sword, and the overlapping sword shadows temporarily pushed back the hyenas of the Black Fire Church.

    Having a chance to breathe, without hesitation, Cassio immediately rushed towards the carriage where Sean was.

    "Friends, these monsters are the hyenas of the Black Flame Cult. They want to sacrifice everyone on the train. Please join hands with me."

    Keeping his body shape, Cassio casually made up a half-truth and half-false excuse. He believed that under such circumstances, the other party had a great probability of choosing to join forces with him.

    "Looking for death."

    Seeing Cassio approaching quickly and the hyenas of the Church of the Black Fire chasing behind him, there was fire light jumping in Moonns' pupils, no matter what the truth of the matter was, in Moonns' view  Theo's move was to bring disaster to the east, uneasy and kind, and wanted to drag them into the water.

    "Big fire."

    The right arm was elementalized, turning into hot magma, aiming at the front, Mengens launched a range of attacks, and treated them equally. In his view, whether it was Cassio who was causing trouble or the hyena of the Black Fire Church, they were all threatening  Sean's safe presence, all be damned.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 331: The Dog Bites the Red Lotus

    ?

    The volcano erupted with terrifying power, and dense magma bombs covered the area where Cassio and the black fire hyena were located.

    The air was distorted, and the high temperature of the magma made the air in the compartment scorching hot. His pupils constricted, and Cassio smelled the breath of death as he watched the magma bomb that was constantly expanding in front of him.

    Without hesitation, the sword technique was activated, and Cassio cut open the magma as much as possible. At this time, it was too late for him to avoid it, so he could only resist. Compared with Cassio, the hyenas of the Church of the Black Fire reacted faster  Definitely going a little slower.

    Huh, the smell of sulfur permeated the air. In the crimson, after being baptized by the magma, only two figures were still standing, namely Cassio and the fourth-level black fire hyena. The others were all turned into charcoal.  fell to the ground.

    At this moment, looking at Meng Ensi's figure, Cassio's eyes were filled with killing intent. He knew that this guy really planned to kill him just now, but while the killing intent was surging, his  There is still fear in the depths of his eyes. Although he blocked Mengens's fire-breathing just now, he also suffered a lot of losses. The long sword of the third-order strange object level in his hand, which he finally bought with great difficulty, has dim aura at this moment.  The previous confrontation with the magma hurt the root, and his right arm is also aching at this moment. The most powerful part of the big eruption is not the high temperature of the magma, but the power carried by the magma bomb, which simulates a volcanic eruption.  The resulting explosive power.

    Roaring, let out a low roar. Compared with Cassio's concealment, the black fire hyena was much more straightforward. After being attacked by Mengens, he immediately burst out with killing intent in his heart.

    "You humble two-legged sheep, I want to eat you."

    The wolf's mouth opened and closed, revealing a snake-like tongue, and its eyes locked on Mengens. The black fire hyena tore off his right arm scorched by magma, and black flames rose all over his body.

    Creaking, bathed in black fire, flesh and blood regenerated, a brand new arm grew out quickly, at the same time, with a movement of body, the black fire hyena disappeared in place.

    Slightly narrowing his eyes, he caught the trace of the black fire hyena, activated the secret technique of life unity, resonated with the black teeth, stepped on his feet, Meng Ensi went straight up, six styles ¡¤ shaving ¡¤ explosive steps.

    After the first strike, Mengnes approached the black fire hyena at an unimaginable speed, and then directly launched an attack.

    "A dog gnaws on a red lotus."

    A cold light flashed in his eyes, locking onto the figure of the black fire hyena, Mengens' right arm immediately elementalized, turning into crimson magma, and as his accumulated power erupted, the elementalized arm elongated instantly, carrying  Terrifying power rushed towards the black fire hyena, and at the same time, his magma fist also evolved into a hound's head in the process, grinning and vivid.

    Sensing the danger, although the head was a bit unable to react, but out of the instincts experienced in many battles, the black fire hyena deflected its figure at the critical moment.

    Roar, the flesh and blood are carbonized, and the smell of burning is coming. Feeling the pain from the waist, the black fire hyena can't help but let out a painful wail, and this is not the end, after biting off the waist of the black fire hyena  After a large piece of flesh and blood caused his intestines to flow out, the dog-gnawing red lotus released by Mengens unexpectedly changed direction like a living thing and appeared behind the black fire hyena.

    When the darkness fell, the sharp fangs and black and red intertwined colors were the last memory of the black fire hyena. The hound evolved from the Mengens dog biting the red lotus bit off the head of the black fire hyena from behind.

    The crimson brilliance gradually dimmed. Seeing the black fire hyena lying on the ground, which had become a headless corpse, Cassio's heart was shaken, and he unconsciously moved away from Mengens. You must know that he had planned to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger just now.  Fighting, I didn't expect that since his weak black fire hyena didn't survive a few tricks in Mengens' hands, although there was a reason for the surprise, it probably wouldn't change the final result, it was just a matter of time.

    In fact, it is impossible for a normal dog to eat red lotus to do such a thing, but Meng Ensi's dog to eat red lotus, although it looks like a hound with extraordinary power, but it actually has black teeth hidden inside.  Relying on the particularity of the elementalization of natural devil fruits, after performing the knight secret skill of unity of life, Black Fang can "swim" in Mengnes' body. It is precisely because of the existence of Black Fang that Mengnes' dog bite  Only Lian could show that unexpected flexibility.

    "Papapapa, it's really wonderful, should I say that I am worthy of being a member of the Golden Oak family?"

    Slight applause sounded rhythmically, and two figures emerged from the darkness, and the leader was the bishop of the Black Fire Church, Yushir.

    Seeing this woman, Meng Ensi narrowed his eyes slightly. Although he remained calm on the surface, the power in his body had begun to surge wildly. He felt an aura similar to that of Whitebeard in this woman, which was the fifth level.?? Strength.

    Of course, even though the alarm bells had already sounded in his heart, Mengens was not afraid, because although the fifth level was powerful, it was not that he had no equal power on his side, but what made him somewhat unacceptable was his so-called  The guards are really incompetent.

    "However, although this guy is just a waste, he is a member of our church anyway. I am a little embarrassed that you killed him directly like this!"

    The red lips parted slightly, and a glance at the headless corpse on the ground showed a trace of undisguised disgust on Yushir's face.

    The slender fingers moved slightly, and a black flame popped out, falling on the headless corpse, instantly burning the headless corpse, leaving only a pile of white powder.

    The flame returned and entwined around Yushir's fingertips. Compared with before, it seemed to be more vigorous. Seeing this scene, a look of fear flashed in the eyes of the black fire hyena following Yushir, and turned himself  His head lowered quietly.

    "Even if it's waste, it can't be wasted."

    Absorbing the black flames, a blush appeared on Yoshir's pretty face.

    "Seeing that you have good potential, I will give you a chance. As long as you join the Black Flame Church, you can survive today. At that time, as long as you can gain the favor of my lord, wealth, power, and status will all be at your fingertips.  Maybe before long you'll be the one sitting in the car instead of the one standing outside."

    Looking at Mengnes, Usher's brown pupils were beating with charming flames. The performance of Mengens just now really moved her heart. Although it is a cult, the Blackfyre Church also pays attention to talents.  If she can submit to her and train her well, she may have another useful dog in the church in the future.

    As for Cassio on the side, she didn't care, she was just an unlucky guy who was being used. Since she had already appeared here, Cassio's ending was already doomed.

    "Are all the current cultists blatantly poaching the wall like this? It seems that I haven't been back for a long time."

    Faint words sounded, and Sean walked out of the carriage with a white beard.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 332

    ?

    Walking out of the carriage and looking at Usher, Sean had a gentle smile on his face. Of course, there was still a trace of surprise deep in his eyes at this moment, because the last time Usher pretended to be the purser and appeared in front of him.  At that time, he didn't find anything wrong with Usher. From this point of view, no matter what Usher's real strength is, at least his ability to disguise is quite good.

    "Baron Sean, handsome young man, I don't mind having an in-depth exchange with you if we change the time and place, but now I can only kill you, I really can't bear it."

    Glancing at Sean, Usher's red lips outlined a subtle arc.

    It was a pity in her mouth, but the movement of Usher's hand was not slow. With a flick of her fingers, a wisp of black flame emerged.  Now that she's here, she has to speed up.

    The black flame disappeared into the air, and when it appeared next time, it had already arrived in front of Sean. Although this ray of flame looked inconspicuous, just like a small snake, the power contained in it was enough to make the fifth-order  The Transcendents below were shocked by it.

    Facing such an attack, Sean didn't make any moves, and the white beard naturally stood in front of Sean.

    His eyes were flat, his five fingers were spread out, and the blood-colored fighting spirit filled the air. Whitebeard grabbed the seemingly illusory flame in his hand. Due to the particularity of the secret of "The Melting Pot of Flesh and Flesh", Whitebeard's fighting spirit before the fifth level cannot be separated from the body, but  After the fifth level, there is no such restriction.

    Creaking, the flame twisted, and was held by Whitebeard in his hand. This ray of flame was struggling like a living thing, emitting a terrifying high temperature.

    "Are you devouring my grudge?"

    Looking down, looking at the black flame in his hand, a look of surprise flashed in White Beard's eyes. Although the temperature released by the black flame is very high, it still can't hurt him, but it is true that the black flame can swallow his fighting spirit  It surprised him. You must know that after the fifth level, because of his own accumulation and the seventh-level life metal as the main material to forge the glory weapon, his fighting spirit is far superior to the same level in terms of quality and quantity.

    "interesting."

    A stern look flashed in his eyes, and a white halo appeared on his fingertips. Accompanied by an invisible shock eruption, the black flame that was still struggling in the previous moment disappeared in an instant and invisible in the next moment.

    Not far away, seeing such a scene, Yoshir's original casual expression suddenly restrained.

    "It seems that I was mistaken. I didn't expect there to be a fifth-order existence here."

    She checked once before, but she didn't find Whitebeard's fifth-level strength. At first, she thought that Whitebeard was just a lucky guy with the blood of a giant. Now it seems that the other party should have some kind of secret technique to restrain his own breath.

    "Baron Sean, I offended you this time, why don't this matter end here?"

    After discovering Whitebeard's fifth-level strength, Usher changed her attitude. Although she didn't think that she, who was appreciated by the Lord of the Black Flame Sun, would not be Whitebeard's opponent, but at this time she didn't want to cause trouble. In any case, there was a  With a fifth-level existence, Xiao En, a nobleman who was not considered by her, already has the right to talk with her on an equal footing.

    "End here? This is not okay."

    Seeing Usher's 180-degree turn, Sean shook his head lightly. He is not the kind of person who shouts and kills cultists when he sees them, but who made Usher's strength arouse his curiosity  Pay attention.

    Hearing this, Usher's face darkened. She didn't expect the other party to be so shameless. You must know that although the Golden Oak family is good, the Black Fire Church behind her is even stronger.

    "Baron Sean, I advise you to think clearly, not to do it for your family"

    Before Yushir could finish his words, a terrifying aura erupted from Whitebeard's body. Amidst the bloody battle qi flames, the Glory Armor emerged from Yunche, and was held in Whitebeard's hands.

    The power exploded, the perception locked on Yushir, and the white beard waved Congyunche in his hand.

    Hey, the bloody sword wave jumped, tearing everything apart, and the omen of death came to mind. At this moment, Yushir's face changed drastically, and he couldn't care less.

    The black flames burned, and the delicate human skin shattered. At this moment, Yoshir revealed his true form.

    It is slender, two meters tall, and has two wings on its back. It is just different from those black fire hyenas that look like werewolves before. Yushir's body is covered with hard scales, and there is a slender tail behind him, which has some characteristics of dragon people.

    The black flames flourished, and the wings closed, completely covering his body,Yushir chose to resist Whitebeard's slash.

    Boom, the collision between the fifth ranks erupted, and the sealing force imposed on the train by the famous painting Silent Hill, a rare object of the fifth rank, was broken.

    The train disappeared, and the outside world appeared. It was a silent forest shrouded in darkness, and the surrounding area was full of sprawling pagoda trees. Under the quiet moonlight, distorted shadows were reflected, and with the breeze blowing, the forest was deep  From time to time, there was a whining sound, as if someone was crying, full of weird and terrifying breath.

    Phew, the aftermath of the collision dissipated, Yushir's body was still standing there, but his eyes lost their luster, and Cassio, who had been hiding aside, had turned into a pile of mud at this moment.  He is still fragile and pitiful between the two fifth-order collisions.

    As for the five Mengnes, they didn't suffer any harm, because they stood behind Whitebeard, and because they stood by Sean's side.

    Chick, red blood flowed, and a blood line emerged, splitting Yushir's monster-like body in half from top to bottom.

    Boom, the body split into two halves and fell to the ground. In the fight just now, Yoshir was no match for Whitebeard at all, but this is also normal. Although Whitebeard has just been promoted to the fifth level, in terms of combat power alone, Whitebeard  Beard's combat power is definitely the strongest level in the fifth level, and the fifth level is also different from the fifth level.

    "Isn't he dead yet?"

    Looking at Usher who had been divided into two by himself, White Beard frowned. He felt the life breath gradually recovering in Usher's body.  Usher's body that was divided into two halves grew together again.

    With his life revived, he quickly opened the distance, looking at the white beard, a trace of fear flashed in Yushir's almond-yellow vertical pupils.

    "I admit that I am not your opponent, but I am a follower of the Lord of the Black Flame Sun. You can't kill me. We will meet again one day."

    The triangular mouth opened and closed, revealing the dense and sharp teeth. Looking at the white beard, Yushir's vertical pupils, like a beast, showed deep hatred.

    Take out something from Cassio's body that has become a pile of mud, move his body, spread his wings, and Yoshir is about to leave here.  Hu Zi and the others were firmly restrained.

    "Just wait, Montel family, I will definitely repay you for the pain I suffered today."

    Standing high in the sky, looking down at Sean and the others, Yoshir seemed to engrave them into his heart, but at this moment, Whitebeard held the handle of the knife with both hands, and the slashed figure disappeared into her  eyelids.

    Covered in a white halo, the moment the white beard swung down from the cloud, all the pictures were shattered.

    "No¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"

    The pupils constricted suddenly, and despair filled Usher's heart.

    Tsk, blood spilled, one knife cuts two halves.

    It was at this time that Usher's terrifying regenerative power reappeared again, and her body that was divided into two halves was about to revive again, but at this moment, a strange vibration force erupted, and her body that had managed to get together instantly turned into one.  There was a cloud of blood mist, and then she couldn't wake up again, and she couldn't die anymore.

    Stretching out his hand to catch the fallen things, Sean's mouth outlined a nice arc.

    "Let's go, we should leave here too."

    Looking up, looking at the cold crescent moon in the sky, Xiao En said, that crescent moon is the exit of the inner space of this strange thing.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 333 Silent Hill

    ?

    Outside, a group of people wearing standard sea-blue hooded robes are busy at high altitude. They are members of the Church of the Storms correctional facility. Their main task is to fight against cultists, and they are the sharpest knife in the hands of the Church of Storms.

    "Bishop Aiweigli, it can only be determined in this area, and the specific entrance cannot be locked."

    Holding the fourth-order strange thing wind language compass, looking at the slightly wobbling pointer, the silver-haired man looked a little pale.

    Hearing this, although Aiwei Geli's face was not good-looking, he didn't anger other people, but just waved his hand. After all, no one thought that the Church of the Black Flame would also hold a suspected fifth-order space miracle in its hands.  Objects are self-contained and contain different spaces.

    "It doesn't matter, this strange thing that contains a different space is often difficult to move. The place where the door will be opened next time should not be too far from this place. As long as we seal off the surrounding area, it is still possible to catch those heretics."

    With a serious look on his face, Aiweigli made a decision, and the other people in the correctional center took action immediately after hearing his order.

    Of course, that's what I said, but Aiweigli himself actually has no hope for this action. If it wasn't for the wind language compass, he was probably ready to leave. After all, this kind of different space  Although the distance to open the door again after the strange object is opened is not too far away, it is only relatively speaking. As long as those Black Fire Cultists erase the mark that the Church of the Storm deliberately left on the bait, it is impossible for the Church of the Storm to find them.

    As for whether the members of the Blackfyre Church will discover the existence of the imprint, after dealing with them for so long, Aiweigli has no doubts, as long as the things fall into their hands, it is only a matter of time before they are discovered.

    "Black Flame Apostle Yoshir is indeed the 33rd on the list of heretics. I really underestimated her."

    Looking at the empty void, and touching his smooth head, Aiweigli's eyes flashed a gloomy light, and he still doesn't understand that he is being played by others.

    Hum, that is, at this time, a certain void vibrates, and it disperses around like ripples.

    "Huh? This is a spatial fluctuation."

    Feeling the abnormal spatial fluctuations, and his expression moved, Aiweigli immediately disappeared in place, and the other members of the correctional institution followed closely behind.

    The space was distorted, and the scene was blurred, and then a huge monster came out of it.

    Wings spread out, the wind and cloud came, Shilisi stayed firmly in the void, and Xiao En and others stood on his back. Although they found the exit of Silent Hill, this strange thing was not theirs.  All, so Xiao En and others can only lock the space node of the exit and break the situation violently, otherwise it will not cause such a strong space fluctuation at all.

    "The fifth-order space-type strange object is also a good harvest."

    Stretching out his hand, Sean grabbed an oil painting from the void, which was Silent Hill.

    "Who are you?"

    Following the fluctuations in the space, he came here quickly, and Evigli, who was holding a warhammer, saw with his own eyes the scene of Xiao En grabbing the fifth-order strange object Silent Hill out of the void.

    Out of apprehension, Aiweigli didn't act immediately.

    Appreciating the oil painting in his hand, it felt pretty good, and Sean put it away before turning his attention to Aiweigli.

    "Would you like to come and sit down, the bishop of the Church of the Storm?"

    Feeling that it was as flamboyant as a gust of wind and carried a bit of sacred aura, Sean confirmed the identity of Aiweigli. The speed of this bishop's appearance was not so fast.

    Thoughts turned in his mind, and with a smile, Xiao En threw out a seed, and a small villa quietly took shape in an instant.

    Seeing this scene, Aiweigli squinted his eyes. Although the fallen of the Black Fire Church have a secret art of painting skin, which can avoid most detection spells, Aiweigli, who is a fifth-order extraordinary  He has his own way of judging, he is very sure that Sean and the others are not members of the Black Fire Church, which is why he hasn't done anything yet.

    "Bishop, that man should be Sean Montell, the first heir to the Montell family. For some reason, that thing is on him now."

    It was at this time that the silver-haired man rushed up with the rest of the Church of Storms.

    Hearing this, he glanced at the wind language compass in the silver-haired man's hand, which happened to be pointing at the direction of Sean. Aiwei Geli's expression changed for a while, and it seemed that everyone underestimated the eldest son of the Montel family.

    "Mohan, you follow me, the others are waiting here."

    "yes."

    Hearing this,Mohan and the others agreed. This time, a total of sixteen people were dispatched to the Storm Church Correctional Center to catch the tail of the Blackfire Church. In addition to Aiwei Geli, the fifth-level man, there were three fourth-level men.  Tier 1 and 12 Tier 3, it can be said to be quite powerful.

    If you don't consider the combat power above the fifth level, this team of the Church of the Storm alone has surpassed the extraordinary power possessed by the Green Field Town, which can be seen from the background of the Church of the True God.  It is related to the area where the Church of Storms is concentrated.

    Taking a step forward, Aiwei Geli led the silver-haired man Mohan to the back of Shilisi with the surging wind.

    Stepping on the land made of white clouds, looking at the freshly blooming flowers around, Aiweigli walked into the small villa.

    Although the time is short, after such a short period of time, with the efforts of the maids, the living room in the villa has already taken on some appearance.

    "Please sit down."

    Looking at the two people who walked in, Xiao En smiled and made a gesture of invitation.

    "The conditions are limited, please don't mind."

    Hearing this, Aiweigli didn't say a word when he looked at the refreshments with a strong magical atmosphere in front of him. As the bishop of the Church of Storms, although Aiweigli did not lack extraordinary resources, he was not so extravagant enough to use this level of  Extraordinary resources are used to satisfy the appetite of the appetite. As expected, creatures like nobles are really annoying.

    "My next Sean Montel, I wonder who the two are?"

    After taking a sip of black tea, Sean spoke.

    "Evigli."

    "Mohan."

    After hearing Sean's words, Aiweigli and the two gave the answer.

    At the same time, noticing Aiweigli's expression, the silver-haired man Mohan spoke again. After all, this was the purpose of Aiweigli bringing him.

    "Baron Sean, to tell you the truth, our Church of the Storms discovered a group of Blackfyre cultists before. I wonder if you have encountered them?"

    While speaking, Mohan carefully observed Xiao En's expression.

    "Oh? Cultists? If you mean those beast-like monsters, then I have seen them."

    Hearing that Sean didn't deny it, Mohan felt a little more relaxed. Anyway, this is a good start.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 334 The Hand of the Demon God

    ?

    "Baron Sean, do you know where those cultists are now?"

    Thoughts turned in his mind, Mohan asked the most critical question. The moment the question came out, Aiweigli, who had been sitting still, also had a slight change.

    The smile remained unchanged, and he put down the teacup gently. Sean didn't answer in a hurry, as if he was savoring the aroma of the tea.

    "Those guys were killed."

    Lightly, Sean gave the answer.

    "Beat killed?"

    Hearing this, Aiweigli was fine. Although his heart fluctuated violently, he remained calm on the surface, but Mohan didn't have such concentration, or the news had too much impact on him.

    But this is also normal. As a member of the correctional center, Mohan has dealt with those people of the Black Fire Church a lot. He knows very well that those guys may not be the strongest in the same rank, but the terrifying regenerative power is.  He is well-known in many cults, especially among this group of heretics there is Yushir, who ranks 33rd in the heresy ranking, a genuine fifth-order legendary life, this time in order to deal with Ushir, he is  Knowing that Bishop Evigli, who has always believed in fists and hammers, specially brought out a powerful strange object collected by the church.

    "Baron Sean, those cultists have a holy object belonging to the church on their bodies, I wonder if you have seen it?"

    Ignoring Mohan who lost his composure, he looked directly at Sean. At this moment, Aiweigli spoke up. Although he hates dealing with nobles, this question is not suitable for Mohan to ask.

    Hearing this, he exchanged glances with Aiweigli, and Sean shook his head.

    Seeing Sean's performance like this, Aiweigli narrowed his eyes and stood up.

    "Since that's the case, then we won't bother, it's just that this thing is very important to the church. If Baron Sean sees it, please let us know."

    After finishing speaking, ignoring Sean's reaction, Aiwei Geli turned and walked out of the villa. Mohan, who was a little confused, got up and gave Sean a church salute, and then followed quickly.

    Walking to the entrance of the villa, and glanced at the white beard standing beside him, Aiweigli's footsteps stagnated for a moment, but soon returned to normal.

    At high altitude, Mohan looked at Shilis, the Fengshen pterosaur going away, with a hint of doubt on his face.

    "Bishop, that thing is obviously on Sean Montell's body, why did you just forget about it?"

    Standing beside Aiwei Geli, without covering up, Mohan asked directly.

    "The other party doesn't want to give it, and our strength is not enough, so what else can we do?"

    As for his capable deputy, Aiweigli still valued it very much, and he answered very happily.

    "The strength is not enough, how could it be"

    As if thinking of something, his expression changed. Mohan took back what he hadn¡¯t said yet. As a violent institution of the Church of Storms, the correctional center naturally possesses tyrannical power, even if they are only a part of it here. But if the other party has two  If it is a legendary powerhouse, then things are completely different.

    "It turned out to be like this, no wonder they were able to kill Yushir."

    Muttering in a low voice, Mohan's expression was a little dull at this moment.

    "That Baron Sean should be a fifth-level true spirit wizard, and that white-bearded man should be a fifth-level honorable knight."

    Seeing his deputy react, Aiweigli gave an accurate answer.

    When he said this, Evigli's expression was also a little heavy. Whether it was a fifth-level wizard or a fifth-level knight, it was difficult to deal with. The transcendents of these two extraordinary paths are generally stronger than other extraordinary paths.

    "The golden oak that has been passed down for thousands of years is really scary. I didn't expect the Montel family to hide such a powerful force."

    When he came back to his senses, Mohan sighed. In this era, although extraordinary power is constantly recovering, Tier 5 is still at the top. Two powerhouses of Tier 5 are enough to change many things.

    "So nobles are the most annoying things, but things from the church are not so easy to get."

    After receiving Mohan's words and saying something, Aiweigli turned around and left here.

    Seeing such a scene, Mohan, who is familiar with Aiweigli's temperament, knew that Aiweigli had actually given up on that thing, but he could understand it after thinking about it.

    Not only because Xiao En and others are powerful, but the two fifth-orders alone can't scare Aiweigli, who is backed by the Church of Storms, mainly because that thing is so special.  no matterNeither Evigli nor the Church of Storms will let go so easily.

    The hand of the demon god, in the past years, a demon god used his incarnation to come to the Boya world, and was later encircled and killed by the church, leaving only his left hand, which was recovered and sealed by the Church of Storms.

    This time, in order to catch the heretics of the Black Flame Church, the correctional center deliberately took out the hand of the demon god, and let it appear in a ruin, and was discovered. As for Cassio, he was just an unlucky guy who acted as a porter.  .

    The development of the matter was as expected by the Church of the Storm. For the hand of the demon god, the Church of the Black Fire really made a move, but the Church of the Storm expected the beginning, but not the end. The Church of the Black Fire saw through their fishing plan and decided to  The fifth-order space wonder was used to break the situation. If there was no intervention by Xiao En and others, the plan of the Church of Storms this time would have completely failed.

    Of course, the most important thing is that this Demon God's Hand is only from the Demon God's incarnation. Although it is contaminated with a little Demon God's power, its essence is actually only at the sixth level.

    At present, the essence of the sixth level is actually quite high, but the key is that the power of this thing comes from the demon god, and it is a tasteless to the people of the Church of Storms.  It has been left in the sealed place to eat ashes. If it weren't for this, the Church of Storms would not agree to take out this level of things for the correctional station to use for fishing.

    In the distance, high in the sky, sitting in the villa, Sean took out a box.

    The box is two meters long and is made of mithril as the main material. There are thin chains on it, which firmly bind the entire box.

    "It's really something from the Church of the Storm."

    The perception diverged, and after searching carefully, Sean found a unique mark exuding a sacred atmosphere.

    The soul power surged, and after several washes, the light of this imprint gradually dimmed, and finally disappeared.

    "It seems that the Church of the Storm is fishing for all of this, but it seems to be playing off."

    Without opening the sealed box, Sean thought of something else.

    Although he just returned to the Old Continent, the Old Continent may not be peaceful based on what Xiao En saw, even more chaotic than the New Continent. However, the chaos in the New Continent is obvious, but the chaos in the Old Continent  It is hidden under the darkness.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 335 surprise, fright

    ?

    Yorkshire, adjacent to Yihe County, is the border of Sutilt, bordering the Dark Forest.

    As an aristocratic fiefdom, the Montel family is the real owner of this land. Of course, since the political reform, compared with the medieval Montel family's control over the fiefdom, it has declined a lot, such as losing the right to make laws.  The overall laws refer to the kingdom, and are no longer formulated by the Montel family themselves. Of course, even in this case, the Montel family is still the veritable master of this land, because the executors of these rights basically belong to the Montel family.

    With both wings flapping, after leaving the train, at the speed of Shilisi's flight, Sean and his party quickly arrived in Yorkshire.

    "Welcome home, master."

    Outside the city of Oak in Yorkshire, watching the figure walking down from Shilisi's back, a meticulous old man with silver hair but well-groomed smiled and bowed to Sean.

    "Long time no see, Butler Plant."

    Looking at the old man, Xiao En also showed a smile on his face.

    Plant Bungie, the chief steward of the Montel family, was born in the viscount family and was the second son in the family. He was sent to the Montel family by the Bungie family to train him from a very young age.  He grew up with Al, but compared to Histon, he is older.

    "You are very fortunate to have suffered this journey, young master. The family has prepared a resting place for you."

    Seeing the tiredness on Sean's face, Plante said.

    Hearing this, Sean nodded, without exchanging too many greetings, got into the car that had been prepared long ago, and headed for the city.

    Sean's eyesight was limited before, but now he realizes that Plante Bungie is a Transcendent, and he is also a Tier 4 Transcendent. Judging from the energy released from his body, there is a high probability that he is a Tier 4 Dark Lord of the potion system.  Mage, maybe this is why he looks old.

    In order to meet Sean, Plant had already made preparations and blocked a street on purpose, so the vehicle Sean was riding on did not encounter any obstacles along the way.

    Back at the Earl's Mansion, Sean originally planned to take a rest first. The continuous research these days really made him a little tired, but the appearance of some people disrupted his plan.

    When the vehicle Sean was riding in stopped at the gate of the Earl's Mansion, a group of people had already been waiting there.

    "Brother."

    "Brother."

    "Brother."

    "Baron Sean."

    ? Seeing Sean coming down from the car, greetings came one after another. They are Sean's brothers and sisters and some noble children of the York group.

    "Long time no see, everyone."

    In the past years, as the first heir of the Montell family, Sean has always been the core of this group of people, and he has not felt any discomfort with this.

    After greeting others, Sean turned his attention to his younger brothers and sisters, and the other noble children were also very interesting, and they all left soon. Today's occasion is not suitable for dealing with each other. They just came here to show their presence.

    "Second brother, third brother, and fourth sister, how have you been doing in the past few years?"

    Looking at his two younger brothers and one younger sister, Xiao En showed a gentle smile on his face.

    Judging from the general situation of the nobility, the bloodline of this generation of the Montel family is not considered prosperous. In addition, the identity of Sean's first heir was confirmed early, so the relationship between the four Sean brothers and sisters is still good.

    Seeing Sean's gentle smile and listening to Sean's kind words, the gap between the four brothers and sisters due to time quickly dissipated.

    Along the way, the four of them talked, and the atmosphere became more and more harmonious, but most of the time they were asking questions, and Sean was responsible for answering. Similar to Sean, the second child was Hart Montell, and the third child was Ewing Montell.  They all have maroon curly hair and blue eyes, only the fourth Katie Montell has green hair and purple eyes.

    "Brother, the New World is so fun, did you bring me any presents when you came back?"

    Holding Sean's right arm, Katie, who had eliminated the strangeness, acted coquettishly as before.

    The third child and the fourth child are actually twins, but since they already have three sons, both the countess and Sean naturally prefer Katie in daily life.

    "Of course I brought it, and I'll give it to you later."

    With a smile, Sean said.

    "I knew you were the best, brother."

    Hearing this, a smile appeared on Katie's face immediately.

      "You have them too."

    At the same time, noticing the expressions of the other two younger brothers, Sean also gave the same answer. Hearing this, the eighteen-year-old second brother was happy, but his expression was still calm, but the third child  I couldn't help showing a clear smile. I heard Xiao En talk about some of his adventures in the new world, such as repelling the natives who endangered the territory, such as chasing and killing hateful pirates, such as fighting against the ugly murlocs.  The gift that Eun brings back is getting more and more expected.

    "Eldest young master, the master asked you to talk in the study."

    It was at this time that Plant rushed over and freed Sean from the entanglement of his brothers and sisters.

    "Okay, I'll go right away."

    Hearing this, Sean nodded in agreement.

    ?¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    "Father, long time no see."

    Looking at the tall figure in the study, Sean bowed and saluted.

    Unlike the thin Sean, Heston Montel is very strong, like a lion, with a square face, not angry and majestic.

    "It seems that the information is true. If I hadn't seen it with my own eyes, I really couldn't believe that you have become a fifth-level true spirit wizard."

    After carefully looking at Sean for a while, Histon spoke in a low tone, with exclamations and embarrassments in his words.

    Hearing this, a beautiful arc was drawn at the corner of Sean's mouth.

    "Hasn't your father already been promoted to a fifth-order honorary knight?"

    Raising his head, Sean and Histon looked at each other, and when Histon was observing him, he was also observing Histon.

    Looking at each other and smiling, with the sound of laughter, the atmosphere in the study suddenly became relaxed.

    "Originally, I called you back this time mainly to allow you to accept baptism, so as to increase your probability of breaking through the fifth level. I didn't expect you to have already broken through."

    Having said that, the smile on Histon's face became more intense, obviously satisfied with the fact that Sean has become a fifth-level true spirit wizard.

    Hearing this, Sean thought deeply. The Montel family does have a lot of heritage, and there is actually a way to increase the probability of breaking through the fifth level.

    "However, although the effect of baptism after the fifth level is greatly reduced, it still has some benefits for you."

    Looking at Sean, Heston told something about the baptism.

    It was getting dark before Sean left Histon's study.

    Seeing Xiao En's disappearing back, Hison's expression looked a little dim under the dim light.

    "what's the result?"

    The deep voice echoed in the silent study room, carrying a hint of chill.

    Hearing this, a phantom solidified, holding a palm-sized mirror in his hand.

    "everything is normal."

    Looking at Xiao En's face in the mirror without any abnormalities inside and outside, Xu Ying gave the answer.

    Hearing this, Histon was obviously relieved. As long as there is no problem with the blood and soul, then everything is easy to say. To be honest, Sean was promoted from the first level to the fifth level in just a few years after he went to the New World.  Something frightened him.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 336: Pure Lotus Demon Fire

    ?

    "The Montel family does have a good background."

    Thinking of another fifth-order transcendent who was hiding in the dark in the study, Sean sighed a little, but that was all.

    Walking into the independent laboratory that the family had already prepared, Sean continued his previous research.

    The black fire is burning. This is a kindling seed that Whitebeard got after killing Yushir. During this time, Sean has been analyzing this kindling through various means. This is not because he is greedy for this extraordinary power, but because  He felt a familiar aura from this black flame.

    The power of the soul fluctuated, and Xiao En stimulated the fire again and again, and at a certain moment, perhaps reaching the limit, the black fire suddenly went out and turned into nothingness.

    Seeing this scene, Sean just frowned, and soon returned to normal. In fact, since he got the fire seed, Sean found that the power of the fire seed was constantly losing. He tried many methods but failed.  Being able to stop this process, it can be said that it is only a matter of time before the flame goes out, and the most important thing is that Sean has already got the answer he wanted.

    "It's really the breath of a nightmare. Although it is very different from the poisonous snake whose body is a pale nightmare, the most crucial point is the same. Could it be that the Church of the Black Fire and the strange creature like the nightmare have some kind of aura?  Relationship? Or maybe their so-called gods are actually nightmares?"

    The thoughts in his mind diverged, and Sean thought a lot for a while.

    Because he killed Usher, after returning to Yorkshire, Sean deliberately called up the information of the Black Fire Church from the Earl's Mansion. After all, although Usher was easily beheaded by Whitebeard, he was indeed a genuine five-year-old.  If they can send subordinates of this level, then if the gods of the Black Flame Church really exist, they should at least be demigods of the sixth level. Sean dare not ignore such an existence.

    According to the data of the Earl's Mansion, although the Black Flame Church has only been a cult for more than 10 years, it has developed extremely fast. It seems to hold a secret technique in its hands that can turn people into monsters.  An ordinary person can also gain power comparable to that of an extraordinary person, and it is precisely because of this that, even after many settlements, the Black Flame Church not only did not perish, but became stronger and stronger.

    The most important thing is to speculate that the person behind the Black Flame Church is not just a sixth-level demigod based on some clues obtained by the Earl's Mansion, there is no small possibility that it is him.

    "It's really troublesome for an evil god who is suspected to be seventh-level and has some relationship with the nightmare."

    Thoughts turned in his mind, Sean frowned.

    Of course, although he finds it troublesome, Sean is not afraid, because at this point in time, the power of the seventh level is not allowed to come, and he does not think that a seventh-level evil god on the other side will personally take action because of the death of a fifth-level bishop  The most important thing to trouble him is that once this evil god comes to Sutilte, neither the one from the Church of Storms nor the royal family of Sutilte will remain indifferent.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    Following Sean's return, the Earl's Mansion gradually became lively, not only the younger generation, but even the older generation of nobles became active. After all, if nothing else happened, Sean would be the next Earl.

    In the Rose Garden, Sean was talking with his mother, Muriel Sweeting.

    "Mother, this is a gift from me, I hope you like it."

    Speaking, Sean took out an oak box.

    Seeing this scene, a smile appeared on Muriel's face.

    With long green hair and purple eyes, Muriel still looks young even in her forties and has given birth to four children. She and Katie are more like sisters than mother and daughter  .

    "You've grown up, Sean."

    After taking the box, Muriel felt a little melancholy for a moment when she saw Sean's youthful face faded.

    Although the marriage between her and Histon was only a political marriage, Muriel is still very satisfied with her married life, and she loves her four children from the bottom of her heart, and now these children have grown up one by one.  She didn't feel this way before, but after seeing Xiao En who came back, she suddenly felt this way.

    "Mother, let's take a look at the gift I prepared for you. I have given up a lot of thought."

    Seeing the melancholy on Muriel's face, Sean changed the subject.

    Hearing this, Muriel immediately came to her senses.

    "Okay, I'll watch it now."

    With a smile on her face again, Muriel opened the oak box.

    "This is a rose seed."

    Looking at the dozens of oak boxesA little finger-sized, chubby light green seed, Muriel's purple eyes revealed a hint of surprise. Her favorite flower is roses.

    "Mother, what is the gift my brother gave you, show me."

    Along the way, Katie Montell broke into the rose garden.

    "Hey, just a few seeds."

    After seeing the contents of the box, Katie was disappointed.

    Seeing her behave like this, Muriel's expression became serious.

    "Katie, where have you learned your etiquette?"

    Becoming serious, Muriel's demeanor suddenly changed.

    "I know I was wrong, mother."

    Seeing Muriel like this, Katie immediately curbed all presumptuousness and became a good girl.

    "You, you"

    As a mother and daughter, how could Muriel not be familiar with Katie? Although Katie is quick to admit her mistake now, she should do whatever she wants after the limelight has passed.

    "Okay, mother, Katie is a little more lively, nothing wrong."

    Knowing that Muriel was reluctant to really punish Katie, Sean spoke at this moment.

    Hearing this, Muriel really didn't say anything.

    "Brother, as expected, you are the best to me."

    Walking to Sean's side and sitting down, Katie showed a smile again on her face, but it was different from before, now there was a little lotus-shaped imprint on her brow, which looked like some kind of makeup, but in fact it was  It was a gift from Sean.

    [Item]: Pure Lotus Demon Fire (Tier 5)

    [Evaluation]: The strange flame from Doupa World possesses the power of purification.

    [Price]: 60 source points

    As the third-ranked flame in the world's different fire list, the power of Jinglian Yaohuo is much stronger than the lower-ranked flames, reaching the level of fifth rank.

    In this generation of the Montel family, Katie's extraordinary talent is considered the lowest, and she can only take the potion route. She is now a second-level fire mage, so Sean sealed this strange fire in her body, making her extraordinary  The road can go more smoothly.

    "Katie, you underestimated these seeds."

    Glancing at Katie beside him, Sean had a thought, and dozens of seeds in the box fell into the flower bed next to him.

    The emerald flame of life burned in Xiao En's hands, and was spawned by the flame of life, and dozens of rose seeds quickly took root and germinated.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 337 Large-scale Cultivation of Extraordinary Plants

    ?

    Thirty-three seeds took root and germinated, branched out, and grew into a rose tree more than one meter high in the blink of an eye.

    "This is the water of the Galaxy."

    Looking at the blooming, sky-blue, delicate and charming flowers, Muriel's purple eyes shone with surprise, and Katie, who had been looking down on a few seeds before, did not look down on them at this moment.  Talking, just watching the roses blooming closely, unwilling to miss any details, it is human nature to like to appreciate beautiful things.

    The water of the galaxy, a kind of rose, a third-order extraordinary plant, when it blooms, the magic power surges, and the different flowers will have an echo effect with each other, which can form magic power marks visible to the naked eye, shining like a galaxy, extremely beautiful,  Exciting.

    Thirty-three rose trees and three hundred and thirty roses bloomed at the same time, echoing each other. For a while, the galaxy in the small rose garden was brilliant, as if falling into a starry sky.

    As time passed, after the initial magical resonance passed, the bright galaxy gradually disappeared, and the rose garden returned to calm, but even so, there was still a tiny galaxy hovering between the thirty-three rose trees, emitting  With a faint light, but without the initial shock.

    "Brother, this kind of rose is so beautiful, I want it too."

    Looking at the delicate and beautiful roses, Katie immediately changed her mind, grabbed Sean's shoulders and acted coquettishly.

    "Nonsense, you can just look here if you want."

    Before Sean could say anything, Muriel took the lead in reprimanding Katie. Nobles, even fathers and sons when it comes to property, are often very clearly divided, let alone brothers and sisters.

    Sweeting is a prominent surname, which represents the Principality of Violet. It is rumored that the blood of this family flows with the blood of elves. You must know that the earl has reached the top among all the sealed nobles in the Kingdom of Sutilt, and then go up.  There are only vain marquises. As for the Grand Duke, it does not exist. The Grand Duke refers to those nobles who have established their own country and become a duchy, such as the Violet Duchy.

    Born in a grand duke's family, Muriel is far more aware of the value of the xenogeneic rose, the water of the galaxy, than Katie. Its own third-level quality is one aspect, and its ability to reproduce by cuttings is another aspect.

    In the Extraordinary World, there are actually not many extraordinary plants, even if many of them are useless to humans, but most of these extraordinary plants face a very serious problem, that is, breeding is difficult,  Difficult to scale.

    So far, the supernatural plants known to humans that can be cultivated on a large scale are actually quite limited, each of which is valuable, and are basically in the hands of some big forces. Outsiders can get in touch with the supernatural resources produced by these supernatural plants.  But it is absolutely impossible to touch the living plants of these extraordinary plants, and the water rose of the galaxy is one of them.

    In the Westing family, there is a rose garden formed by the water of the Milky Way. It was Muriel's favorite place to go before she got married, but even so, Muriel, who is very popular in the Westing family  When she married into the Montel family, she couldn't bring even a single plant of star river water.

    Because there is a strain of water of the galaxy, then there is the possibility of large-scale breeding. Although this process will be very difficult and the time will be very long, this possibility does exist.  The inheritance of an aristocratic family adds a heritage, and its value for such an extraordinary plant often far exceeds its grade.

    In fact, there is something similar to the Rose of Galaxy Water in the Montel family, and that is the golden oak, the symbol of the Montel family. Golden Oak surpasses the Water of Galaxy in terms of grade and use.

    "It doesn't matter, mother, the water of the galaxy itself does not have the possibility of reproduction."

    Understanding Muriel's thoughts, Sean said something, and when he said this, a flash of regret flashed in his blue eyes.

    These galaxy water roses are actually creations of witchcraft. They used to be ordinary rose seeds, but now they have all been transformed by Sean with witchcraft.

    The fifth-order witchcraft life clay tablet, after Sean created this witchcraft, Sean has been thinking about how to show the power of this witchcraft. As a natural wizard, Sean immediately set his sights on  Plants, and compared to humans or other animals, the life design diagrams of plants are relatively simple.

    In the application of life clay tablets, Sean mainly advances in two directions. The first direction is to combine the characteristics of various plants to create special plants with huge lethality, such as the hardness of iron wood, such as the toxin of poisonous thorns, etc.  Wait, of course this is just an idea, it is not an easy task to stably express the characteristics of different plants on the same life design diagram.easy things.

    The second direction is to break the shackles of supernatural plants that are difficult to reproduce, and realize the large-scale cultivation of supernatural plants. In this direction, Sean has already achieved some results, such as the Galaxy Water rose he brought out before.

    After continuous experiments, Sean found that although he could use the Life Clay Tablet to completely print the life design drawings of some supernatural plants whose order does not exceed the fourth level, there are still obstacles to reproduce these supernatural plants.  .

    Take the Galaxy Water Rose as an example. After buying a dead branch of the Galaxy Water Rose at a large price, Sean used the life clay tablet to rub the life design of the Galaxy Water Rose. At this moment, Sean has been able to  Using extraordinary power to condense the seeds of the rose of the water of the galaxy to reproduce the rose of the galaxy, but this kind of seed is actually useless in terms of resource output, because the rose of the water of the galaxy that is born in this way actually relies on Xiao  En's extraordinary power exists, once Xiao En's power disappears, this galaxy rose will die and dissipate immediately.

    In order to truly cultivate the Galaxy Water Rose, Sean needs to integrate the life design of the Galaxy Water Rose into a real plant seed. Only the Galaxy Water Rose born in this way is real.  Yes, but there is a very important problem in this process, that is, the exclusion between different life design diagrams.

    If you want to integrate the life design of Galaxy Water Rose into ordinary plant seeds, two different life designs will inevitably collide. If the difference between the two is too large and the rejection is too strong, then the fusion will inevitably fail. According to  According to Xiao En's experiments, only when the similarity of the life design diagrams of two plants reaches 70% can the successful fusion be possible.

    So far, according to Xiao En's observations, basically only extraordinary plants mutated from a certain plant group can meet this condition with the original plant group, such as the star river water mutated from ordinary roses.

    In addition, there is another flaw in the extraordinary plants that Xiao En made using the Life Clay Tablet, that is, genetic instability.  However, the next generation cultivated by using it will naturally degenerate, lose its extraordinary essence, and become an ordinary plant again. Sean is still looking for a solution to this problem. If this problem cannot be solved, the scale of extraordinary plants  In fact, it is very difficult to succeed in chemical cultivation. After all, Sean cannot always produce the seeds of extraordinary plants by himself.

    "Katie, if you really want it, I'll give you a few more seeds after a while."

    Glancing at the dejected Katie, Sean suppressed the regret in his heart, and said that it is not troublesome for him now to make a few rose seeds of the water of the galaxy, but it will take some time.

    Upon hearing this, Katie immediately beamed with joy, while Muriel shook her head helplessly.

    "You, spoiling Katie too much."

    At this moment, although Muriel looked helpless on her face, there was an unconcealable smile on the corner of her mouth.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 338: Ivy League University

    ?

    Ivy League University, the best university in Yorkshire, is basically middle-class and above who can study here. Only a few people with exceptionally good grades are likely to break this threshold.

    The Ivy League University is located in the South District of Oak City. It is a well-known university in the country and is famous for its natural science and history. Of course, the status of the Ivy League University in this era has been somewhat impacted, because the most popular subject in the Old World is steam.  Science and mechanics, and in this regard the Ivy League universities are undoubtedly behind.

    ? Occupying a vast area and adhering to nature, it is not solemn or gorgeous, but it is picturesque. You can see green branches and leaves and delicate flowers everywhere on the campus of the Ivy League University, all year round, every season.

    "Wow, Katie, you look so pretty today."

    As a direct bloodline of the Montel family, Katie is naturally a figure in the Ivy League University. As she walked into the campus, people immediately surrounded her.

    In fact, under normal circumstances, Katie should go to Foster University in the capital, just like Sean back then. After all, for aristocratic families like theirs, going to college is more important than studying and making connections.  If you want to learn more knowledge, the university education may not be as good as the private education in Earl's Mansion.

    But later, because Countess Muriel was reluctant to leave her little padded jacket and the special factors of extraordinary recovery, Katie was sent to Ivy League University to study.

    "Katie, your bouquet of blue roses is so beautiful, and it also has a magical aura, it must be a supernatural plant."

    People are divided into groups, and those who can stand next to Katie are naturally some noble disciples. It is no secret for them to be extraordinary, and many of them are even extraordinary themselves.

    "This is the water rose of the galaxy, a third-order extraordinary plant, it was given to me by my brother."

    Holding a delicate blue rose in her hand, Katie immediately showed an undisguised smile on her face when she heard other people's compliments.

    "Is it Baron Sean? Katie, when will you take us to meet your brother?"

    "Yes, yes, I heard that Baron Sean is a super gentle person?"

    Speaking of Sean, the sister group around Katie immediately became lively, as if they were all Sean's fans.

    Hearing this, Katie immediately changed the subject. She didn't intend to bring these people to see Sean, let alone them. Even she rarely saw Sean during this time.

    "Okay, the results of the monthly exam should be out, let's go and have a look first."

    After finishing speaking, Katie took the lead in walking towards the campus.

    Although it can be regarded as an aristocratic school, the teaching situation of the Ivy League University is very strict. There is a monthly exam every month, and each subject is divided into four grades of abcd.  He has only two options, either retake the course or drop out.

    The results were announced at the beginning of the month, and the bulletin board was full of people at this time, but with the arrival of Katie and her party, these people gave way by themselves.

    Walking to the bulletin board and looking at the results on the bulletin board, Katie raised her eyebrows, but those who followed her didn't speak.

    Katie has a total of more than 500 people this year. This time, Katie ranked second in the total score. It looks very good, but it is a bit difficult for Katie, although this is not the first time.

    "Katie, that kid is just lucky this time, so you don't have to worry too much about it."

    Seeing that Katie was silent, someone who guessed what she was thinking spoke up.

    "Yeah, Katie."

    "That kid is just a fluke, how could he be better than you as a commoner."

    There were echoes everywhere, and the people who followed at this moment spoke one after another.

    "Is it all a's?"

    Looking at the results of the person at the top, Katie's face flashed a bit of dissatisfaction. In this exam, she got A in all other subjects, only history was B.

    "Next time I will definitely beat you."

    Withdrawing her gaze, Katie turned and left.

    As soon as Katie left, the others naturally followed suit.

    "Hey, isn't that kid Sulik?"

    Walking on the road full of flowers on both sides, someone suddenly spoke. Hearing this, Katie immediately cast her gaze over it, and soon she saw that familiar yet unfamiliar figure.

    Sulik, an out-and-out commoner, lost his parents in his early years, and now lives with his uncle's family. Because of his excellent grades, he was sponsored by the Oak Foundation, so he was able to study at Ivy League University, and every test is basically he and Katie competing for the first place.

    "Surik, stop for me."

    ? Seeing Su Lik walking towards him, thinking of what happened before, someone wanted to take a sigh of relief for Katie.

    Hearing this, he glanced at the crowd opposite. Sulik, who was thin, with blond curly hair, brown pupils, and a pair of black-rimmed glasses, lowered his head again, made a wrong step, and walked towards the side road.  He didn't want to deal with these people if possible.

    "I told you to stop for me, didn't you hear?"

    Seeing Sulik's deafness, the woman who just spoke became even more angry. As a nobleman, how could she tolerate such contempt for a commoner like Sulik?

    Phew, a wind blade came out of his hand and passed directly in front of Sulik.

    Stopping, seeing the fine hair falling down, Sulik couldn't help clenching his fists, various emotions were churning in his brown pupils, just a little bit, just a little bit, he only needed to take one more step just now, he  Most likely dead.

    "What do you want?"

    Suppressing the anger in his heart, he turned around and faced the noble woman. Sulik's expression was as dull as ever.

    To be honest, the noble woman was also a little bit afraid of the result caused by the wind blade just now. After all, she didn't intend to kill Sulik. The behavior just now was just the result of anger, but of course she couldn't show it at this moment, let alone Sulik now.  This look made her even more uncomfortable.

    "Surik, kneel down to me immediately"

    "Reya."

    Just when the noble woman wanted to fix Sulik, Katie spoke.

    Hearing this, although the aristocratic woman was not angry in her heart, she still rationally shut up.

    "Sulik, congratulations on your first place in the monthly exam."

    Talking, walked forward, and Katie handed the rose of Galaxy water in her hand to Surik. For this man who was born as a commoner, Katie had complicated feelings, from ignoring at the beginning to paying attention later,  Up to the current dissatisfaction, only there is no dislike.

    "Thanks."

    Looking at Katie's purple eyes, he reached out to take the rose, and Sulik thanked her.

    Seeing the back of Sulik holding the rose and gradually going away, Katie quietly outlined a nice arc at the corner of her mouth, feeling inexplicably happy.

    At this time, the lotus demon fire imprint on Katie's forehead suddenly lit up, but it soon returned to normal.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 339 Spider

    ?

    West District, the common area of ??Oak City, after leaving school, Sulik returned to his uncle's house.

    After greeting his aunt who was preparing dinner, Sulik slipped back to his room in the attic.

    The room is not big and the decoration is very simple. There is only a single bed and an old desk. There is only one small window in the whole room. Not only the air circulation is not smooth, but also it is difficult for sunlight to come in.  Heat is a true portrayal of it, but Sulik is already very satisfied with it. If his uncle hadn't taken him in back then, he might not know where he died in that corner now.

    Returning to his room, after a glance, Sulik immediately locked the wooden door tightly.

    Leaning down and getting under the bed, Sulik took out an old book with a black cover and yellowed paper.

    After the large-scale recovery of the demon tide, although the Old Continent has not actively promoted the existence of the supernatural, it has not concealed it too much. Being in the Ivy League University and having many contacts with those noble children, Sulik naturally knew the existence of the supernatural early on.  , just like the wind blade that almost killed him today, that is extraordinary power.

    As a smart person, Sulik knew that if he simply studied, with his background, the best result after graduation would be to engage in some literary work and get a good salary. After a few years, he might be able to earn some  Savings, but this is not what he wants. He wants to live better and change his class.

    However, it is not easy to achieve this goal. Class, the simple word is a threshold that many people cannot cross in their lifetime.

    Among the paths Sulik currently knows, Chaofan is the last possible way to achieve this goal. Only by becoming a Transcendent and mastering powerful power can he change everything.  Many traces of the existence of extraordinary power were found in the book, and the mighty power faintly displayed in it made him yearn for it.

    "If I remember correctly, it should be on page 17."

    With thoughts turning in his mind, Sulik opened the book in his hand.

    The book in his hand is only a thin layer, it looks very thin, but it contains a lot of content, most of all Sulik has not finished reading the book so far.

    Hurrah, the pages of the book were turned, and when he saw the content on page 17, a smile appeared on Sulik's face.

    "Sure enough."

    ? Spread out the Galaxy Water roses wrapped in waste newspapers, the radiant, sky-blue flowers are exactly the same as the pictures on the pages of the book.

    "This is a nobleman, a third-order extraordinary plant."

    Looking at the galaxy roses in front of him, Sulik inevitably thought of Katie.

    "But with this thing, I can finally become a real transcendent."

    Turning the pages of the book, Sulik's gaze rested on a mysterious ritual. This was the only way he could find to become a superhuman. Before that, he lacked suitable supernatural items as a guide, but now the rose of the galaxy water made up for it.  One ring, but what he didn't notice was that when he was performing the ceremony, strange lines began to grow on his back, which looked like a colorful spider, alluring and weird.

    ?¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    "My lord, I performed so well today, do you want to reward me?"

    In the dim room, the voice of Jiao Didi sounded, and the face of a disheveled woman was revealed. It was Katie's follower. The Reya who attacked Sulik today, but at this moment, she no longer has the pride of a nobleman.  , Kneeling on the ground like a bitch, brown eyes full of desire.

    "Hey, have the seeds of lust been planted? It seems that you have done a good job during this time, and I should really reward you."

    Hoarse words sounded, with unconcealable excitement, and then a slender figure emerged on the white wall under the light, with a long whip in his hand.

    Crack, crack, crack, as the whip marks continued to fall, the sound of pain and pleasure echoed in the silent room.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    Earl's Mansion, Sean, who has been staying at the Oak Root of the family's highest research institute for this period of time, returned to the Earl's Mansion rarely.

    "Master, the master let you in."

    Just as Sean was looking at a figure in thought, Plant came to him.

    Hearing this, he withdrew his gaze, and Xiao En walked towards the study. He didn't know that this timeSton specifically asked him to come back because he had something to say.

    "Father."

    Walking into the study, looking at Heston Montell who was contemplating, Sean bowed and said hello.

    "It seems that you have a good harvest in Oak Roots this time."

    Looking back at Sean, who was obviously in good spirits, Heston showed a smile on his face. In this era, with a bloodline inheritor like Sean, no matter what happens, the Montel family  Inheritance is always more guaranteed.

    "I originally called you here today to tell you about the Lost Realm. After all, it's almost time to open, but I need you to refer to something before this time."

    There was light in the azure blue pupils. Heston talked about the purpose of coming to Sean this time. Now that Sean has been promoted to the fifth level, there are some things in the family that he needs to get in touch with.

    "Father, tell me."

    "Mr. Browning, the director of the Steam Association, came to me before, hoping that I could allow the Steam Association to build a branch in Oak City."

    Hearing this, Sean's heart moved. He thought of the strange man he saw when he walked in. Yes, he was a strange man.  A large-scale mechanical transformation has been carried out, and to a certain extent, he can no longer be regarded as a pure flesh and blood life.

    "Father, I don't know what kind of conditions that Mr. Browning gave?"

    With thoughts turning in his mind, Sean asked the most critical question. Judging from the nature of the Steam Association, it is actually unnecessary to resolutely resist the establishment of a branch.

    "Mr. Browning promised to provide technical support in the next two years, help us build a railway that runs through the York Group, and help us set up steam and mechanics at the Ivy League University."

    After finishing speaking, Histon Montell turned his attention to Sean.

    Hearing this, Sean fell into contemplation. Seeking truth from facts, the conditions offered by the Steam Association were very good, so good that Sean didn't understand why they did this. You must know that the simple establishment of a Steam Association in Yorkshire  The branch does not seem to be able to reap much benefit.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 340 Conferred God

    ?

    In the study room, there was silence.

    Looking at Sean who was deep in thought, a smile appeared on Hison's majestic face, and he knew that Sean had seen something deeper through the superficial interests.

    "If you don't understand, just look at this thing."

    Tapping on the desktop, a shadow emerged, and a top-secret document appeared in Heston's hands.

    Taking the file, opening it, and flipping through it carefully, Sean frowned.

    The Steam Association appeared for a very short time. The first official appearance was in 1518. It was jointly established by some scholars who had researched steam. It was an academic organization headquartered in the Free Federation.  It only took a few years, but the power has developed extremely fast, and its traces have spread all over many countries, including the Freedom Federation, the Bald Eagle Kingdom and other powerful countries.

    Of course, as an academic organization, the Steam Association was able to develop to such a scale in just a few years mainly because of its unique code of conduct.  Two, money clears the way. Everywhere the steam association goes, it will bring huge benefits to the local authorities through technology input, or support or cooperation, in exchange for the support of the authorities, such as helping to build railways, such as cooperating with car manufacturers.  wait.

    "There are many countries supporting the Steam Association?"

    Putting down the documents in his hand, looking at Histon, Sean asked a question.

    According to the data, the Steam Association seems to be giving up their interests in exchange for the support of other forces, but the knowledge they possess is the greatest wealth. Under normal circumstances, the Steam Association has long been divided up. The most important thing is the current  The Steam Association seems to span multiple countries, but there are several important nodes in the process, such as the Freedom Federation, such as the Bald Eagle Kingdom, and all developments radiate around these nodes.

    "Yes, including the current Sutilt. Of course, this only refers to the attitude of the royal family. The current attitude of other nobles is relatively vague. This time, the Steam Association approached our Montel family with the intention of opening a gap from us."

    Facing Sean's question, Histon gave an affirmative answer with a smile.

    "Around 1520, the Kingdom developed a mysterious steam engine or a magic steam engine, right?"

    At this time, Sean asked another question.

    "Yes, but for us so far, this mysterious steam engine still only exists on paper. The Kingdom keeps it highly secret, and there still seem to be some problems."

    Looking at Sean, Histon restrained the smile on his face.

    Hearing this, Sean knew it, because according to intelligence, the Steam Association did not appear in the Sutilt Kingdom until after 1520.

    "Is it for conferring gods?"

    With a low voice, Sean gave his own answer.

    Give up a lot of benefits and provide a lot of technical support. From this perspective, the Steam Association is a purely academic organization dedicated to spreading steam science, but the problem is that it is impossible for a purely academic organization to develop so fast  , it is even more impossible to get the support of multiple countries, because this is not in the interests of those countries, allowing them to abandon the blockade of steam science, and the large-scale spread of it in the Old Continent means that there are greater interests hidden behind it.

    Silently, looking at his eldest son, Histon knew that Sean had not only really grown up but was also a qualified wizard.

    "That's right, it's Fengshen."

    Having said that, Histon sighed, as if feeling something.

    "The advent of the steam engine made some people see the possibility of changing the world. As a brand new power, the steam engine has great potential both in people's livelihood and in the military. Under such circumstances, the Steam Association was born."

    "Give up the huge benefits in front of you in exchange for the steam wave rolling up in the old continent. This is what the steam association has to do, because if you want to use steam to become a god, you must let steam lead an era. Only in this way can you condense steam."  The concept of theocracy, and after inventing the mysterious or magical steam engine, Sutilt also had an invitation letter to join this game of conferred gods. After all, compared with ordinary steam engines, the magic steam engine still has a lot of advantages.  It is a new milestone in the history of steam engine development, and naturally has the qualifications to compete for steam theocracy."

    Compared with Sean, Histon is much clearer about the inside story of this matter.

    "However, the steam wave has just rolled up now. It is just wishful thinking to condense the theocracy of steam. If you want to get there, all countries can only work together to make the cake bigger and strive for an early date."?The present age has become the age of steam.  "

    Hearing this, all the pictures in Sean's mind became clear.

    "That is to say, within the Kingdom of Sutilt, the royal family Bansain is determined to promote steam engines, while other powerful nobles are against it?"

    Thinking of the question Heston asked him at first, Sean found the most critical place.

    "Well, it can be said that the attitudes of other nobles towards the steam engine are relatively vague now, and they are not clearly opposed to it, but they absolutely do not support it, because from the perspective of us nobles, once someone in the royal family really succeeds in conferring gods, then the nobles  It is unacceptable for us to lose the balance we have achieved with the royal family."

    Facing Sean, Histon naturally had nothing to hide.

    "Agree to the conditions of the Steam Association. Since it involves conferring gods, it cannot be stopped."

    Hearing this, Sean gave the answer.

    In fact, after the two revivals of the demon tide, the balance between the nobles and the royal family has tilted. The most important thing is that once the nobles of Sutilt made up their minds to resist the promotion of steam engines and pushed the Bansain royal family into a corner,  Then it may not attract the interference of other forces, after all, this matter is related to the conferring of gods, and it involves more than one Sutilte.

    "Really? I think so too."

    Hearing Sean's answer, Histon nodded. Obviously, he already had the answer in his heart. Talking about this matter with Sean was more of a test of Sean, and at the same time let Sean tell Surtilte  And a clearer understanding of the general trend of the Old World.

    The steam engine is a good thing, and its promotion will only benefit the Montel family. Histon will not have a violent conflict with Bansain for such a thing. The most important thing is that as the head of the Montel family, Histon  Knowing many secrets, conferring gods is not so easy, not to mention that Sutilte is only a latecomer in this matter, how easy is it to surpass the previous few people?

    "If you are interested in the Steam Association, you can go and find out, but the oak maze is about to open, you need to pay attention, all kinds of messy things have popped up over the years."

    Having said that, Histon's face showed a slight coldness.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 342 The Church of Joy

    ?

    "The radiance of the mistress will eventually cover Yorkshire, and no one can stop it."

    Seeing Katie covered in pink flames on the altar, Guzman's handsome face revealed a hint of ferocity, and there was another person lying beside Katie, that person was Sulik, but with Youjing  Katie, who is guarded by the lotus demon fire, is different. At this moment, Sulik has been completely swallowed by desire, and a wave of depraved power is spreading from his body to Katie.

    As the bishop of the Spider Mother of Desire, in order to expand the power of the Church of Joy in Yorkshire, Guzman has been eyeing the Montel family a long time ago, because any power in Yorkshire that wants to develop vigorously cannot bypass the Montel family.  The Montel family is the sky here.

    Contesting head-on, the Pleasure Church in Yorkshire will naturally not be the opponent of the Montel family, but as a spider, Guzman is not impatient. After a period of waiting, he finally found a breakthrough.

    Katie Montel, the fourth daughter of the Montell family, is favored but has relatively poor aptitude. The most important thing is that she has a crush on a poor student. After discovering this secret, Guzman  Know your chance has come.

    In order not to arouse the vigilance of the Montel family, Guzman did not directly attack Katie, but planted the seeds of lust in Sulik's body, and secretly guided Sulik to move closer to Chaofan, because only in this way could he  Only the lust seed in the body can take root and germinate, and only then can it affect Katie without leaving traces.

    In fact, even if Katie hadn't given the Galaxy Water Rose to Sulik at that time, Sulik would have encountered his own unique adventure in the near future, and thus achieved extraordinary achievements and became the apostle of desire.

    "Hurry up, hurry up, the power of love is great."

    Looking at the slightly dim pink flames on the altar, Guzman's handsome face showed joyful strength. He knew that the power of desire would eventually prevail, but this is normal, after all, there is a thread of love between Sulik and Katie.  related.

    "The ceremony is almost complete."

    The atmosphere of joy permeates, the power of the lotus demon fire is suppressed, and a faint spider phantom begins to emerge on Katie's shoulder. Once the ceremony is completely completed, the "love" between Katie and Sulik will be over.  Completely permanent, completely becoming a slave of love, the most important thing is that after indirectly controlling Katie through this method, it is difficult for the Montel family to find out, because the power of desire will not leave traces on Katie.  Some are just unforgettable love.

    "Mistress, you are the master of joy, you are the embodiment of desire, your brilliance will last forever, your humble servant implores you to lower your loving eyes."

    Kneeling down on the ground, with the power of joy flowing in his body, Guzman began to pray devoutly, while other priests also knelt down on the ground one after another. They were performing the last step of the ceremony to welcome the arrival of Ms. Pleasure and Desire Spider Mother. Of course,  What descended was not the real Desire Spider Mother, but only a part of the Desire Spider Mother's power, but at this moment, an accident happened.

    Hum, the void vibrated, the door of space opened, and Xiao En's figure walked out from it.

    "The degenerate church, what kind of mess is really popping up."

    After seeing the scene inside the church clearly, Sean frowned, and a cold look flashed in his blue eyes.

    The Church of Joy is usually called the Fallen Church. It is an old church of evil gods. It has been besieged by many orthodox churches, but it has never been extinct, because their teachings are fatal to many people, especially some  Noble, Sean naturally knew something about such a church of evil gods, but he didn't expect that the other party would actually target the Montel family this time.

    "who?"

    As a fifth-level priest of desire, Guzman sensed something was wrong the moment Sean appeared.

    "Sean Montel, it turned out to be you?"

    The moment he saw Sean, Guzman's pupils suddenly locked. Guzman, the number one heir of the Montel family who had just returned from the New World, had naturally focused on understanding Sean.

    But at this time, Sean ignored him and went straight to Katie, seeing his movements Guzman immediately launched an attack.

    "Desire Slave's Servant."

    The power of crimson spread, and the power of desire flowed. The four priestesses standing beside Guzman immediately changed, their aura suddenly rose, and they quickly approached the power of the fifth level.

    Hey, there was a sound of breaking through the air. Wearing crimson robes and holding swords of lust, the four priestesses attacked Sean like powerful swordsmen. They are both priests of the Church of Pleasure and slaves of Guzman's desire.  , at offAt critical moments, they are the most reliable weapons in Guzman's hands.

    "Is this the power of desire? It's really unsightly."

    Seeing the four female priests rushing over, silver threads emerged in Sean's hands. These female priests seemed powerful, and each seemed to have the power of the fifth level, but in Sean's view, they were still far away.  It doesn't even count as the weakest fifth level, it's just a fake fifth level with powerful power.

    "Space chord cut."

    Silently, the thread of space spread. When the four female priests approached Sean, their movements suddenly froze, and then blood flowed. The four living people turned into four piles of rotten meat in an instant.

    Seeing this scene, Guzman's expression suddenly changed. The Church of Joy is not famous for its combat power. As a fifth-level priest of desire, the four carefully cultivated servants of desire are already the strongest means of attack in his hands.

    "Damn it."

    With a heartbeat, a black figure appeared beside him.

    "Sean, this guy should be from your Montel family."

    Holding the shadow responsible for protecting Katie in his hands, Guzman seems to want to negotiate with Sean.

    When he heard this, he glanced at it, Xiao En hooked his fingers, and the invisible string of space fluctuated again.

    "Oh, it's really ruthless."

    Sensing the danger, Guzman didn't panic at all, he gave up his shadow and retreated instantly, apparently well prepared.

    "Now you should stop."

    At some point, both Sulik and Katie on the altar woke up. At this moment, Sulik, who was exuding a depraved aura, was strangling Katie's white neck. It turned out that all Guzman's actions just now  Just to get Sean's attention.

    "For, why, why, Sulik."

    Nearly suffocating, looking at Sulik, Katie's face was full of pain, and tears of incomprehension shone in her purple eyes.

    "Sean, look, what a touching scene this is. This is the power of love. Your dear sister is reluctant to hurt her sweetheart."

    Grasping Sean's weakness, Guzman laughed wildly at this moment, his handsome face was full of ferocity.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 343 Thousand Miles Lock Soul

    ?

    "Baron Sean, we will meet again, and the glory of the mistress will eventually cover the whole world."

    Looking at Sean who stood there without moving, as if he was being held by him, Guzman had a smug smile on his face, bowed gracefully and then disappeared.

    Now that the plan has been discovered by Sean, Sulik and Katie are naturally worthless, and Guzman has no delusion to take these two people away from Sean's hands. He does not want to force Sean to turn his face.  In such a situation, it is not easy for him to get out of his body.

    With a calm face, Sean just watched Guzman leave calmly, without any intention of making a move.

    "If I don't let you go, how can I find the home of the Church of Pleasure in Yorkshire?"

    There was a cold light in the azure blue pupils, and Sean turned his eyes back to Katie and Sulik.

    The invisible ghost puppet is entwined with silk threads. Under the influence of the fifth-order strange object, both Sulik and Katie have lost the ability to move freely. From the very beginning, Guzman's threat to Sean was a joke.  .

    Waving his hand, Sean released the control of Katie by the puppet thread.

    "Brother, save Sulik, he became like this because of me."

    There were tears in her purple pupils, and as soon as she was free, Katie asked Sean for help, for Surik.

    Seeing Katie like this, Sean frowned.

    "Is this the method of Joy Church? It's really interesting."

    Katie's behavior at this moment is obviously abnormal, obviously affected by external forces, and the most important thing is that Sean can't find any traces of external forces on her body.

    "It seems that it can only be solved from the source."

    The mutation in Katie was caused by Sulik's influence. At this moment, in Katie's heart, Sulik is the person she loves deeply. She is willing to do everything for Sulik. This is happiness.  Yujiao uses the power of lust to weave a cobweb for Katie, making it impossible for her to break free.

    All love at first sight is love at first sight. In fact, Katie's little affection for Suliq is far from being love. She just has a little curiosity about Sulik, a special person like Sulik.  Then he used the seed of lust to amplify and ripen her feeling, making Katie think that she has fallen in love with Sulik deeply.

    "Don't worry, I will save him."

    Staring blankly at Katie, Sean agreed to Katie's request.

    Hearing this, Katie finally showed a smile on her face, but at this moment, a sudden change occurred.

    "Death, blasphemer."

    The statue of the god was psychic, exuding a mighty coercion, and then the terrifying power descended on the temple, destroying everything.

    "Not good, let's go."

    His expression changed drastically, he grabbed Katie, and Sean left the temple in an instant.

    Boom, the temple collapsed and sank in a cloud of smoke and dust. Sulik, including those young people from the Church of Joy near the temple, lost their lives in an instant, and no one was spared.

    "Surik."

    At the moment of Sulik's death, Katie seemed to feel something in her heart, and after uttering a mournful cry, she passed out directly.

    "After erasing the source, the impact on Katie should be much smaller. With the protection of the Pure Lotus Demon Fire, I believe it will return to normal soon."

    Looking at the collapsed temple, Xiao En's face was calm.

    The ceremony was not completed, and it was impossible for Ms. Joy to come without a believer. The so-called psychic psychic was just a trick played by Xiao En using the power of the soul fruit, just in case.

    "The next thing seems to be hunting time. If you choose to attack the Montel family, you will naturally have to pay the price."

    With a movement of his figure, Sean stepped into the door of space with Katie.

    This temple located in the sewer of Xicheng District is just a small stronghold of the Church of Joy, which can be seen from the staffing, and it is precisely because of this that Sean chose to let Guzman live a little longer.

    "I hope you won't disappoint me."

    After sending Katie back to the Earl's Mansion, he used the power of the soul fruit to remotely lock the temporarily immobile soul breath, and the corner of Sean's mouth outlined a beautiful arc.

    Tracking Thousand Miles Locking Soul, the ability developed by Xiao En by using the Soul Soul Fruit, of course, rather than development, it is better to say that it is the ability that comes with the Soul Soul Fruit after it has been transformed into the sixth level.?In Sean¡¯s eyes, the soul is actually not much different from the extraordinary powers such as flames and nature, but it is just a special kind of power. After the transformation is completed, the soul becomes alive in Sean¡¯s eyes, as if there is something  life.

    In Sean's perception, each person's soul breath is unique. As long as Sean captures the other party's soul breath, Sean has the ability to lock the other party's position, but this lock is affected by the distance. After a certain distance,  Sean will lose his senses, and this is the so-called soul lock for thousands of miles.

    Hum, the void vibrated, and Sean walked into the gate of space with a white beard. Although he didn't think the Church of Joy would have much strength in Yorkshire, Sean still wore a white beard just in case.

    Willow City, the third largest city in Yorkshire, Red Tree Castle, the castle of the Beard family, in Yorkshire, besides the earl family of Montel, there is also a viscount family and two baron families, the Beard family is  One of the baronial families.

    The lights were brightly lit, and there were faint voices of laughter. Seeing this scene from afar, the residents of Willow Leaf City knew that their Master Beard was holding a banquet again.

    In this regard, they have nothing to say except envy and hatred. After all, this is a nobleman. At most, the frequency of banquets held by the Beard family is a little higher.

    "Although I have erased the traces, I still can't stay in this place just to be on the safe side."

    Been under siege all the year round, although the priests of the Church of Joy are not strong enough in battle, their ability to save their lives is still good. Although they have enough confidence in their stealth ability, Guzman decided to move as soon as possible just in case, and take shelter from the wind for the time being.  The head, the time is still long, the success or failure of the moment is nothing.

    The shadow emerged, and Guzman walked into the Red Tree Fort. Who would have thought that the stronghold of the Church of Pleasure, the church of the evil god, was in the castle of the nobles.

    Pushing open the door, Guzman frowned slightly with a warm and obscene atmosphere.

    Going all the way, turning a blind eye to those naked ladies who kept rushing up, Guzman didn't have this interest now, he kept walking, and soon Guzman found the mangrove fort in a pile of meat worms.  Master, Philip Beard.

    "My dear Baron Beard, you should wake up."

    Looking at Philip Beard, who was indulged in desire, Guzman urged the extraordinary power in his hands to wake him up.

    "My lord priest."

    As if waking up from a dream, looking at Guzman, Philip Beard's face immediately changed drastically, showing a flattering smile, and respectfully saluted, but he seemed to have forgotten that he was wearing nothing now and was dressed in white  The meat looks really dirty, but at this time Guzman has no time to care about it.

    "Phili, the Montel family has found my trail, and now I'm going to lead people to evacuate here, but for the glory of the mistress to cover Yorkshire as soon as possible, you still need to stay."

    Hearing this, Philip Beard fell into an ice cave. Although he joined the Pleasure Church and enjoyed it very much, he didn't want to confront the Montel family. He couldn't imagine that once the Montell family tracked down his  What will happen to the body.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 344 Birdcage

    ?

    "It turned out to be here, which is really unexpected and reasonable."

    Stepping out of the door of space, with a domineering aura of knowledge and knowledge, Xiao En knew in his heart that for a cult like the Church of Joy, it is perfectly normal to choose nobles as the entry point. What place could be better than a noble's private castle?  More hidden?  After all, even the Orthodox Church has no right to search a noble's castle, and the Beard family is not the first target of the Church of Joy, nor will it be the last.

    Inside the Red Tree Fort, Guzman is directing his subordinates to collect supplies and clean up traces. The Beard family in Yorkshire still has some energy. For such a pawn, Guzman still does not want to give up easily.

    "Don't worry, this evacuation is just in case. With the protection of the mistress, the Montel family will not be able to track us down."

    Looking at the dejected Philip Beard, Guzman spoke a word of comfort. Hearing this, thinking of Ms. Joy's strength, Philip Beard's complexion improved a lot.  Now the only pillar in his heart, he is willing to believe even if he is paralyzed.

    "Master Priest, I understand, rest assured that I will"

    Just when Philip Beard finally lifted his spirits and was about to express his heartfelt heart to Guzman again, he suddenly found that Guzman's face became ugly.

    "My lord priest, what's wrong with you?"

    Sensing something was wrong, Philip Beard hurriedly asked.

    "he came."

    Looking up at the void, feeling the familiar breath, Guzman said word by word.

    Hearing this, Philip Beard felt dizzy when he thought of something.

    "One fifth-level, two fourth-level, and some little guys, it seems that this should be the core station of the Church of Joy in Yorkshire."

    After "seeing" everything clearly, there was movement in Sean's hands.

    "Space String Cut¡¤Birdcage."

    Shhhhhh, invisible silk threads hang down from the sky and go deep into the ground, weaving an exquisite birdcage in an instant, and everyone in the Red Tree Fort has become birds in this exquisite birdcage at this moment.

    "Since it has fallen, there is no need to exist."

    Looking down at the entire Red Tree Fort, Xiao En gathered the silk thread in his hand without moving.

    Regardless of whether the Beard family is active or passive, they have all become members of the Church of Joy and are on the opposite side of the Montel family. Naturally, Sean has no hesitation about such an existence.

    Booming, space cutting, invisible, at this moment, it seemed that an invisible big hand descended, wantonly ravaging the Red Tree Fort.

    "Damn it, let's rush out immediately."

    Extraordinary power erupted, and under the leadership of Guzman, the members of the Church of Joy launched a breakout, trying to break through the confinement of the birdcage, but it was a pity that most of these people were cut into a pile of minced meat by the thread of space.

    At this moment, the sky and the ground have been blocked by the thread of space, cutting the thread of space, all of them are caged birds.

    "Baron Sean, what happened this time is that our Church of Joy did something wrong. I am willing to pay a fifth-order miracle as an apology and promise not to spread the belief of the mistress in Yorkshire. I also hope that you can stop."

    Determined that there is no hope of breaking through, Guzman, who does not want to die, changed another method. No matter what, there is hope for survival. He believes that the mistress will understand his choice, but Xiao En did not respond when he heard this.

    Seeing the continuous collapse of the surrounding materials, without getting a response from Sean for a long time, Guzman's handsome face was completely distorted, and he understood what Sean meant.

    "Sean Montel, I admit that I am not your opponent, but the mistress has awakened. Are you sure you want to provoke the anger of a god for the Montel family? I'm afraid this is not something you can bear."

    Negotiations failed, Guzman can only threaten, this is his only way at present.

    It was at this time that Sean's figure finally appeared. Seeing this scene, Guzman had an unconcealable smile on his face. Sure enough, no one wanted to provoke the wrath of the gods, even if it was just a possibility.  , but the next moment Sean's actions completely froze the smile on his face, turning into deep despair.

    The five fingers spread out, and then suddenly closed, the invisible space thread completed the final cutting in an instant under Xiao En's manipulation.

    Blood mist filled the air, smoke and dust rose, and under the power of space, all the hustle and bustle fell silent. The Beard family has inherited the Red Tree Fort that has stood still for hundreds of years.?At this moment, it completely disappeared between the heaven and the earth, leaving only a huge deep pit.

    "How dare you? How dare you."

    Resentment broke out, and Guzman's soul roared unwillingly in the void. In response, Xiao En waved his hand, and the burst of power from the soul fruit crushed his soul to pieces.

    If Guzman is not a cultist, Sean may still be interested in his soul. After all, the size is also a fifth-order, but it is a pity that he can only help him now, so that he can be freed earlier.

    "You regard the gods as the only one, and the gods regard you like a pig and dog."

    After taking the strange things stored on Guzman's body, Sean turned and left here. The subsequent matters will naturally be handled by the Montel family.

    Sean didn't take Guzman's threat to heart. Gods and ordinary people are no longer creatures of the same level. Their long lives make them look at things in a completely different way from ordinary people. Believers in their eyes are  The crops in the field, once a crop dies, a new crop will soon emerge. Except for a very small number of existences similar to the Son of God, they don't care about those believers at all. If a believer dies, they need their help  , then their time is too worthless.

    The next day, Willow Leaf City was extremely noisy, and the disappearance of Red Tree Fort for no reason naturally aroused everyone's discussion, but with the entry of the Montel family's army, the noise was quickly suppressed.  The family is the real master.

    Earl's Mansion, the back garden, Sean, who wiped out the Red Tree Fort last night, is drinking tea with Histon at this moment.

    "According to the clues you provided yesterday, our people have already been dispatched. Since the Church of Joy has extended its hand to our family this time, it is natural to teach them a hard lesson."

    Thinking of what Joy Church had done before, Heston Montel's face was full of coldness.

    In fact, it is not that the Montel family did not discover the traces of the Church of Joy before. It is just that as long as this kind of cult is not overdone, the Montell family will not spend a lot of effort to suppress it, and more will be handed over to the Church of Storms.  Dealing with it, but what the Joyful Church did this time really touched the bottom line of the Montel family.

    The Church of Joy is indeed not weak, it has a long heritage and is backed by a true God, but the Montel family is not helpless. Since the Church of Joy has crossed the bottom line by itself, then uproot their power in Yorkshire  .

    Hearing this, Sean nodded. Guzman, as the person in charge of the Church of Joy in Yorkshire, naturally held all the information about the Church of Joy in Yorktown in his hands, and after his death, these things naturally fell into place.  In the hands of Sean, with these things, the Montel family is fully capable of uprooting the power of the Church of Joy in Yorkshire.

    "How is Katie doing?"

    Not planning to participate in the rest of the Joy Church, Sean changed the subject.

    "The pastor of the Church of the Storm has checked, and apart from some damage to her soul, Katie has no major problems."

    Hearing this, Sean nodded. The priest of the Church of Storms is more professional than him in dealing with evil gods.

    "Sean, you need to pay more attention to the matter of the Oak Lost Land. The Church of Joy may not have this reason for its move this time."

    Knowing that Sean was not interested in dealing with the ending of the Church of Pleasure incident, Histon talked about Oak Lost Land again.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 345 Iron Rose and Violet

    ?

    At the beginning of December 1524, a grand banquet was held in Oak City, and all the powerful people in Yorkshire gathered together, because Sutilt's grand prince Rostand Bansain and the first son of the Duke of Westin's family  The heir apparent, Alvar Westin, has finally arrived in Oak City.

    With the participation of these two, the welcome banquet was naturally very lively, but Sean was not interested in it. After a brief appearance, he handed over the reception of guests to his second child, Hart Monte  you.

    "Katie, are you feeling better?"

    Back at Earl's Mansion, Sean went to visit Katie.

    In fact, after the pastor's treatment, Katie's body is completely fine now, but after the previous incident, her mind has been irreparably damaged. Now she already knows that there is no relationship between herself and Sulik.  She fell in love, but she did not lose her memory. What happened before still left indelible traces in her mind.

    "elder brother."

    Hearing Sean's voice, Katie, who was in a daze, quickly stood up.

    In the past, Katie liked the excitement the most, but now she has become a lot more silent. If it was before, she would definitely be the protagonist at today's dance.

    Regarding Katie's change, Sean didn't know what to say. From a certain point of view, this change may not be a good thing. After all, the world is likely to become even more chaotic in the days to come.

    "Katie, all the forces of the Joy Church in Yorkshire have been uprooted, and the family that hurt you has already made them pay the price."

    Walking to Katie's side, Sean's tone was extremely gentle at this moment.

    "Brother, don't worry, I'm fine, I just feel that I'm too useless."

    Seeing Sean's worry, Katie showed a distressed smile on her slightly pale face.

    "Brother, I want to become stronger."

    "I see."

    Seeing the determination in Katie's purple eyes, Sean let out a silent sigh and nodded.

    Although Katie's aptitude is a bit weaker, it is still possible to advance to the fifth-level legend with some means. If Katie can maintain this firmness, then this experience may really be a great thing for her.  good thing.

    Golden Oak Castle, Banquet Hall, Rostand Bansain and Evar Westin, two people of the same noble background came together at some point.

    Rostand is about 1.8 meters tall, has Bansain's iconic broken golden eyes, has golden curly hair, earrings inlaid with red gemstones, and wears a suit that has just become popular. He is simple and decent, and stands out from the crowd.

    Evar is about 1.7 meters tall, with amethyst-like pupils, algae-green short-to-medium-length hair tied behind his head by a purple headband. Compared to Rostand's simplicity, he is wearing formal aristocratic attire.  Every movement is full of aristocratic elegance.

    "I haven't seen Evar for a long time. You are still so rigid, just like an old man."

    Raising the red wine glass and touching it, Rostand looked very familiar.

    "I'm different from you."

    Looking up at the bohemian Rostand, Evar said something without any change in his expression. He and Rostand had known each other a long time ago, and they knew Rostand's way of doing things quite well, so for Rostand  Stander didn't mind being direct.

    Hearing this, Rostand didn't say anything, and directly changed the subject. Although the two were similar in status, their situations were vastly different.

    "What do you think of Yorkshire?"

    "very good."

    Hearing Rostand's question, Evar's answer was as short as ever.

    "I heard that the Beard family, which had been passed down for hundreds of years not long ago, was wiped out overnight by the Montel family, and the person who made the move was Sean Montell, the eldest son of the Montell family."

    Rostand didn't care about Evar's indifference, and continued to talk to himself.

    Hearing this, Evar didn't speak, and took a sip of the red wine in the glass lightly. His purple eyes were rippling. Of course he had heard of this matter, and he might even know it better than Rostand.

    "Now it seems that Sean has indeed been promoted to the fifth level, but the two of us are still in the fourth level. It's a bit shameful."

    After taking a sip of red wine, and saying this, there was a hint of sarcasm in Rostand's words, but it was not aimed at others, but aimed at himself.

    In terms of ageThe two of them are a bit older than Sean. In terms of status, although Sean is the number one heir of the Montel family, he is still a little worse than the two of them. They are obviously better than Sean in all aspects.  But now Sean is a big step ahead of them, which is really hard for Rostand to accept.

    Hearing this, and glancing at Rostand, Evar knew it all.

    He knew that although Rostand was bold and unrestrained outside, like a nobleman who acted unrestrained, he was actually very arrogant in his heart, but Rostand did have the capital of arrogance, because he awakened the king of knights.  of blood.

    To be honest, Sean's sudden emergence also really surprised Evar. Originally, he thought that their generation should be the first one for Rostand to step into the fifth step.

    "You should be soon."

    Catching the faint breath of Rostand, Evar said something.

    Hearing this, Rostand glanced at Evar in surprise.

    "It's really fast, but you also know that this step is a natural barrier. I only hope that this time the Montel family's delusion can give me something."

    Now that Evar has seen it, Rostand naturally has nothing to hide.

    "By the way, that guy is your genius brother."

    Standing upstairs, looking at the man with the same hair color and the same eyes as Evar who shuttled among the nobles downstairs, a smile appeared on Rostand's face.

    "Yes."

    Facing Rostand's joke, Evar's expression remained calm without any change, just like a wooden man.

    Casper Vestin, the third son of the Vestin family, a true genius, has already become a fourth-rank grand knight at a young age, and is considered to be the most likely to surpass the Vistin of the first Grand Duke Violet,  And having such a talented younger brother is not a very comfortable thing for Ebar.

    "Evar, your brother seems to be much more interesting than you."

    He continued to tease Evar, and Caspe's figure was reflected in his eyes, but Rostand thought of his little sister in his heart. She is as talented as Caspe, but she is more talented than Caspe.  Knowing how to restrain her edge, speaking of which, his little sister has a marriage contract with Xiao En.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 346

    ?

    Golden Oak Castle, training ground.

    There are still three days before the opening of the golden oak maze. To pass the time and find out the details of other people, this place has become the most lively place in the golden oak castle.

    Rostand and Evar were not the only ones who came to the Montel family this time. They were just the leaders.  The biggest advantage is that the opening of the Golden Oak Labyrinth this time is also a good opportunity for these young transcendents.

    "Aren't you going to try it?"

    Looking at Rostand, who was sitting on the sidelines watching, looking bored, Evar said something.

    "It's not interesting. If it wasn't for my status, I wouldn't even bother to appear here now."

    For Rostand, these guys on the field now make him unable to arouse his interest in making a move.

    Hearing this, Evar fell silent again, but at this time Rostand was aroused to talk instead.

    "By the way, do you want me to help you teach your genius brother a lesson? If you beg me, I can still consider it."

    There was a narrow smile on his handsome face, looking at Kasper Sweetin who easily defeated his opponent on the field again, Rostand said something.

    Evar didn't pay attention to this at all.

    "The Montel family deserves to be a great nobleman with a long history, and there are many geniuses."

    Looking around, Evar saw Ram who was fighting with others. Although Ram has grown in height now, his immature face still reveals his age.

    Following Evar's gaze, Rostand also saw Ram, and his expression soon became serious. At his level, he can naturally see some of Ram's details.

    ?¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    Golden Oak Labyrinth, while others were still waiting for the labyrinth to open, Histon had already brought Sean into it.

    "Sean, the root of our Montel family is actually a wizard. You are the only one who is qualified to accept the inheritance in these generations. I hope you can gain something."

    Speaking of this, Histon's tone was a bit embarrassing. The Montel family was supposed to be a wizard family, but now there are not many wizards in the family.  Some people sigh.

    But this is also normal. There are only a few people with wizard qualifications. Coupled with the cessation of the previous demon tide, even fewer people can stick to the path of wizards in the end, let alone want to accept the inheritance in Oak Lost Land  You can only practice the secret of "Secret Words of Nature".

    Hearing this, Sean nodded. Before entering, Histon had already told him some secrets of the Montel family.

    The founder of the Montel family, Polito Montel, was a member of the wizarding organization Eternal Tower. When the tide of magic gradually declined, the Eternal Tower withdrew from the Boya World, while Polito Montell chose to stay.  , and not long afterward founded the Montel family.

    And the so-called inheritance is actually a test. According to the information left by Polito, as long as someone from the descendants of the Montel family can pass the test, they can become a member of the Eternal Tower.

    Although Sean did not find any information on the Tower of Eternity, and Heston knew little about it, Sean was sure that the Tower of Eternity was definitely one of the top wizard organizations, because the most precious seventh-level secret of the Montell family  It is said that "Secret Words of Nature" originated from this wizarding organization.

    Of course, after so many years, Xiao En doesn't know how this wizarding organization is now, whether it still exists or not. After all, even gods will die.

    "Okay, I'll take you here."

    Passing through the surrounding forest, Sean came to an oak forest, where Histon stopped.

    Hearing this, Sean nodded and stepped in.

    Looking at Sean's back, Heston's blue eyes flashed a look of anticipation. Sean is already the person most likely to pass the test in the Montell family these years.

    Taking a step forward, the space changed, and Sean had already come to a huge oak tree.

    The tree is more than 300 meters high, the canopy covers the sky, the golden light flows between the branches and leaves, and the gentle and mighty sacred atmosphere envelopes the four directions.

    Seeing the big tree, with his right hand on his chest, Sean bowed and saluted.

    Hum, at a certain moment, the sacred aura fluctuated violently, and an ancient will revived along with it.?.

    "Well, I've slept for too long, and I'm not used to waking up suddenly."

    The old face condensed on the trunk of the golden oak, and the thick words rang in Xiao En's ears.

    "Sean Montel, a descendant of the Montel family, has seen the old tree."

    With a solemn expression, feeling the strength behind this ancient will, Sean spoke.

    The sacred golden oak, the sixth-order extraordinary existence, the real reliance on which Montel has been standing for many years. No one knows the real name of this existence until now.  respectful title.

    The predecessor of Shu Lao was actually the cornerstone of witchcraft of Polito Montel, the ancestor of the Montel family, just like the relationship between the devil fruit tree and Sean.  The sacred golden oak was separated from its extraordinary characteristics and burned its own soul to endow the sacred oak with real life, turning the sacred oak from a sixth-order extraordinary plant into a strange life.

    In fact, there are two other strange existences like the old tree in the oak maze, but their rank is one level lower than the old tree. They are the two true spirit wizards in the history of the Montel family.  background.

    It is precisely because of such a background that the Montel family can survive the erosion of the years. Of course, although this kind of secret technique is powerful, the price is not small. Not only does it have the possibility of failure, but it will also make the wizard who uses the secret technique  Live one-sixth less than normal powerhouses of the same level. Normal transcendents would not choose to do this, and only noble inheritance like the Montel family would have clansmen choose to do this, and this may also be  That is the true meaning of family.

    "Sean Montell, um, a good name, little guy, do you know that young man, Glimore Montell?"

    The ancient consciousness descended, and Xiao En's heart seemed to be pressed by a heavy stone.

    "He is my grandfather."

    With his head down, Sean answered Shu Lao's question.

    "Really? It seems that I have really slept for a long time, and the little guy back then has grandchildren."

    With Shulao's sigh, the vicissitudes of life filled the air, and Xiao En was inevitably affected, as if he was already old. This is the existence of the sixth order, and their every move can cause difficulties to the surroundings.  obliterating effects.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 347 Ouroboros

    ?

    "Are you sure you want to take the test?"

    Soothing the momentary turmoil in his heart, staring at Xiao En, the old man asked a routine question, his words were indifferent, without any ups and downs.

    Hearing this, Sean nodded.

    "Then the test has begun."

    Old Shu's voice gradually drifted away and gradually fell silent. Xiao En suddenly found that his consciousness had come to a completely strange place.

    The void is silent, the stars are suspended and dimmed. This is a broken starry sky, where time seems to have stopped and flowed.

    "Is this the Tower of Eternity?"

    When Xiao En looked into the distance, a tall tower piercing the starry sky naturally appeared in his field of vision.

    Although it was the first time I saw it, the inexplicable Sean knew that this tower was the Eternal Tower he was looking for.

    The high tower stands in the void, as if He is the only one in the world, and the most special thing is that there is a giant snake around the tower of the high tower, the scales are gray and white, like stone sculptures, exuding an eternal breath.

    It's not a statue, but a real one. Sean couldn't see how big the snake was, and it was surrounded by layers. He could only see the snake's head hanging down from the sea of ??stars, with its tail in its mouth.

    Seeing this scene, Sean narrowed his eyes. In mysticism, Ouroboros actually has many meanings, but the most famous ones are immortality and eternity.

    It was at this time that Ouroboros, who had been in a deep sleep, suddenly opened his eyes.

    Hum, pure white light burst out, like the rising sun, and the moment the Ouroboros snake opened its eyes, the starry sky was lit up.

    Looking at Wannian, at the moment when the Serpent's tail cast its gaze, Xiao En's consciousness seemed to be submerged by the sea. Although he was struggling hard, he was powerless and could only drift with the current, completely losing himself.

    "I might die?"

    Before the self-consciousness completely dissipated, this was the last thought in Xiao En's mind. If he had known that this so-called test would make a seventh-order existence pay attention, if he had known that this so-called test was not enough, he would die with a high probability.  Sean would never take part in this so-called test. With the existence of the Gate of Infernal Affairs, even without the help of the Eternal Tower, Sean has certain confidence to cross the threshold of the seventh step, at most it will be slower and more bumpy.

    In the territory of the Golden Oak Misty, under the sacred oak, Sean's figure was still standing there, as if nothing had happened.

    "The test has begun."

    Looking at the gray and white scales that continuously drilled out of Xiao En's flesh and blood, Shu Lao knew that the test of the Tower of Aion had begun again.

    "Will you create a miracle this time? Or will you be like your predecessors?"

    The sacred aura converged, and the illusory dissipated. Although Shu Lao's body was still tall, one gray and white giant snake was wrapped around his body at some point. These giant snakes were constantly wriggling on Shu Lao's torso.  is a living individual.

    The appearance of these giant snakes is very similar to the ouroboros snake outside the Eternal Tower, but their aura is very different. There is no immortality, only chaos and madness.

    They are immortal, but irrational. They are powerful, but they are firmly bound to the sacred oak, and they cannot leave forever. This is the gift and curse of Ouroboros to them, and they all have a common surname,  That's Montel.

    In the past years, many wizards of the Montel family have participated in the test of the Eternal Tower, and they all have only one result, which is to turn into an irrational basilisk, but even so, every once in a while  There will still be wizards from the Montel family who will come to participate in the test, because this is the price they should pay.

    The truth of the test has actually been circulated in the Montel family, but it does not fall into words, and the severance of the demon tide has caused some problems in the inheritance of the Montel family, so that now in the Montell family, except for the sacred oak  No one knows the truth of this test.

    Of course, since it is a test, it is possible to pass it, and once you pass it, you will gain a lot, but this possibility is very small.

    And just as Sean was being tested, new disturbances arose in the New World.

    ?¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    In Green Field Town, City Hall, Iruka stood quietly in front of the French windows with a dignified expression.

    Hurrah, the heavy rain was pouring, the sky seemed to be torn open, and the rain was falling, and this kind of days had lasted for ten days.

    "Secretary IrukaWell, the rain is really too heavy. If it continues like this, the whole Luye Town will be flooded in fear.  "

    With wet moisture all over his body, the police chief Claudius, who had just returned from his inspection on the front line of flood fighting, walked in from the outside.

    Hearing this, Iruka turned around.

    "How is it going?"

    "It's too bad, the entire dock area has been flooded, and the temporary embankment may not last long."

    Picking up the towel on the table and wiping his hair, Claudie told Iruka about the situation on the front line of fighting against the flood.  At the beginning of the sudden rainstorm, Luye Town didn't take it seriously, because in their opinion, the rain would only last for two or three days at most, and it wouldn't have much impact on normal life, but they didn't expect it.  But the torrential rain is not only getting bigger and bigger, but it doesn't seem to be stopping.

    ?The heavy rain poured down, and the water of the Tamu River was rising day by day, showing signs of flooding. Under such circumstances, the officials of Luye Town immediately started flood fighting and disaster relief.

    With the army as the main force, the construction department as the backbone, and a large number of civilians recruited, Luye Town built a flood control dam near the Tamu River in Luye Town at an incredible speed.

    Of course, the biggest contributors to Greenfield Town's ability to achieve this step in just a few days are Liddy and Norman from the construction department.  By.

    But even this is only a temporary solution. Liddy and Norman's abilities are limited. In order to build the embankment, the two of them are completely exhausted now, and as the water of the Tamu River continues to rise,  No one knows how long this temporary embankment can last, but the final answer may not be too good.

    In order to solve the rain disaster as soon as possible and avoid unnecessary losses, Iruka personally found the poisonous snake Snow and asked him to intervene in the sky with human power.

    Facing Iruka's request, Snow agreed after considering it for a while. Although he was more willing to do experiments than waste time on disaster relief, he knew that if he really let it go, Sean would  I'm afraid it won't be very satisfying.

    The reason why fifth-order transcendents are called legends is because they have broken the limit and can do things that are impossible in the eyes of many people, artificially creating miracles.

    Snow personally shot, the fallen angel's wings separated the sky into two halves, and easily dispersed the rain clouds, but the strange thing was that he only dispersed the rain clouds one moment before and the next moment the rain clouds gathered again, as if they had life.

    "Secretary Iruka, according to the estimates of the construction department, if the rain does not decrease, the water of the Tamu River will break the embankment in at most three days."

    The whole person collapsed on the sofa, and Claudius said the final conclusion.

    Hearing this, Iruka fell silent.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 348 The Son of Winter

    ?

    "It's really weird."

    In the depths of the Tamu River, the dark wings spread out behind him, and Snow appeared here.

    ?Si Nuo had noticed the weirdness after he failed to disperse the rain clouds, and he was interested and found out after tracing all the way.

    "But I can't deal with the guy behind it who can do such a thing alone."

    Seeing the waves bursting and roaring continuously, as if the Tamu River was about to wash everything down, Snow narrowed his eyes and kept thinking in his heart.

    "Hey, I'll just take a look, it should be all right, um, it should be."

    Thoughts of dying emerged, a morbid smile was drawn on the corner of his mouth, and his wings were waving behind his back. With the black feathers falling down, Siluo's figure moved closer to the Tamu River.

    "Damn it."

    The raging waves of the Tam River were still roaring, not long after, the black feathers drifting with the current suddenly condensed, Snow's figure walked out of it, and then left the Tam River without looking back.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the city hall, looking at Snow who was silent and exuding a cold aura all over his body, Iruka, Claudius, Phantom Lizard and others unconsciously moved away from his side.

    Under normal circumstances, as a legendary life, Snow's own aura is restrained, and it will not be released in such a wanton manner at all. Combined with Snow's expression, other people in Luye Town have to make a bold guess. As a fifth-order extraordinary  Snow was injured, and the injury was so severe that he couldn't even contain his own breath perfectly.

    "Iruka, still can't get in touch with the Baron?"

    After a long silence, Snow finally spoke.

    Hearing this, Iruka shook his head. Without a transfer station, the phone bug is still unable to communicate directly across the old and new continents. Sean left behind a phantom crystal for the convenience of contact before leaving, but it is a pity that the current  Sean is accepting the test of the Tower of Aion, and the phantom crystal cannot be connected at all.

    "Be prepared to retreat. There is a big guy in the depths of the Tam River. The torrential rain was caused by this guy. It may be difficult to stop."

    Since it was impossible to contact Sean, Snow simply made a decision.

    Hearing this, after a brief silence, Iruka and the others nodded in agreement, and at this time Snow's figure had disappeared.

    Under normal circumstances, with Sean not around, Iruka should be the one to make decisions about the administrative affairs of Greenfield Town, but no one thinks that this situation is wrong, because a powerful extraordinary force is obviously involved behind this matter, although Si  Nuo did not specify, but the place covered by the heavy rain was not only Greenfield Town, but the entire banks of the Tam River. From this, one could see the power behind the Tam River. In this regard, Snow of the fifth rank was far more powerful than him.  Iruka has a say.

    Emerald Crown, after leaving the city hall, Snow came here alone.

    Before he entered the depths of the Tam River, he had just grasped the breath of existence in the Tam River, and his whole body was pumped into a ball of minced meat. Let alone counterattack, he didn't even have time to react. At the last moment, he just  He vaguely saw a bright red whip or tongue attacking him.

    When such a situation occurred, Snow, who was not afraid of death, decisively activated the backhand left before and slipped away, and the unknown existence did not chase after him.

    "That guy is probably already at the sixth level."

    Thoughts turned in his heart, thinking of Sean's explanation before, Snow stepped into the door of space,

    Shipwreck Bay, the ice and snow are the portrayal of this place. As soon as he entered here, Snow was stared at by two pairs of eyes.

    Looking at the two figures, one big and one small, holding a novel and reading, Snow not only wondered if he had gone to the wrong place, which was different from what he thought, but Sean told him that there was a fifth-level and a  At the sixth level, if he has an emergency, he can come here for help.

    "Lvye Town is in trouble, and the existence of the sixth order may be involved behind it, and we need your help."

    As he spoke, Snow took out a golden phone bug with the mark left by Sean on it. Although these two people looked less reliable than himself, the sense of crisis in the dark told Snow that the person in front of him was  Two people are really strong, and one of them even has the ability to actually kill him.

    Hearing this, he closed the novel in his hand, and the lazy Aokiji stood up from the ice.

    "Let's go."

    The words uttered, the chill lingered, and Aokiji went straight to the door of space, and after hesitating for a while, Noletis grabbed the anchor and followed. Although he didn't like dealing with outsiders, it involved  He couldn't ignore the safety of Luye Town.

      "Hey, the rain has stopped and it's snowing."

    The pouring rain stopped abruptly, and snowflakes as big as goose feathers fell. At this moment, countless people in Luye Town looked up at the sky.

    Dawn Church, solemn and solemn, looking at the falling snowflakes, Priest Kasim's expression was a little dark and unclear.

    "Uncle Quenser, maybe we should wait."

    "Wait a second? Priest, according to the news from the family, what happened in the Tam River this time is related to the awakening of a sixth-level demigod. Under such circumstances, unless the church's angel takes action, you think there will be more  Is there any turning point?"

    With his eyes fixed on Kasim, Quenser's expression was extraordinarily solemn at this moment.

    "But isn't there a turning point now? Uncle Quenser."

    With a smile, Kasmu reached out to catch a falling snowflake.

    At the same time, on the streets of Greenfield Town, the animal trainer Skylar Dallaire, who had completed the grooming task, also reached out to catch a falling snowflake.

    "At the end of 1524, a demigod woke up from the Tam River. It rained heavily for ten days. The Son of Winter, Aokiji, acted angrily and froze the Tam River for three months."

    Looking up at the sky, the thoughts in his mind were spinning, and there was an inexplicable light in Skylar's gray eyes.

    "Aokiji's real name is Kuzan, and his origin is a mystery. Some say he is an awakened ancient powerhouse, others say he is an old wizard who is silently practicing penance, and some say he comes from the elemental plane. There are different opinions, but none of them have substance.  However, what is certain is that this is the first time that Aokiji has appeared on the world stage, that is, this time Aokiji won his title, Son of Winter."

    The information about Aokiji flowed in Skylar's heart, and her figure gradually disappeared in the snowstorm.

    "I must seize this opportunity. It is very important to me and Xiaoxue. Who would have thought that besides the sixth-level demigod, there would be a pure river in the Tam River?"  The corpse of the blood dragon exists, and together with the emerald dragon under the emerald crown, there are traces of two pure-blood dragons around a small green town."

    Melting into the wind and snow, Skylar's figure quickly moved towards the upper reaches of the Tam River. Anyway, under such circumstances, no one would pay special attention to the traces of her, a beast trainer.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 349 The God of Rivers

    ?

    Phew, a gust of cold wind blew by, and the figure of the green pheasant appeared over the Tam River.

    Clicking, the chill spread, and the moisture in the air condensed quietly, forming a thin layer of ice under the feet of the green pheasant.

    Walking forward slowly, without deliberately looking for the monster in the Tam River, the aura of Aokiji continued to rise, and at the same time, the changes in the sky also affected the sky above the Tam River, and snowflakes the size of goose feathers rustled down.

    In the depths of the Tam River, at the moment when the green pheasant appeared above the Tam River, a pair of apricot-yellow eyes quietly opened.

    "It's really strange that there is a sixth-order existence around the Tam River, but this is my territory."

    A deep voice sounded, and a little bit of darkness began to spread outward.

    "Come out yet?"

    The roaring Tam River was reflected in the pure white pupils, and through the river, Aokiji saw a "figure".

    "Sure enough, it is the sixth level, and it is also a demigod."

    At this moment, although the Tam River is still the same as before in the eyes of outsiders, it has completely changed its appearance in the eyes of Aokiji. There is a little glimmer of light flowing in the rushing river, which is divine power  breath.

    Booming, the river roared, and nine storm-like spiral water thorns condensed out of the Tam River, stabbing at the blue pheasant in the sky at an incredible speed in a short moment.

    Facing such an attack, Aokiji's expression did not change at all, but when the nine spiral water thorns approached him, his swift and fierce posture suddenly stopped.

    Kachacha, the chill spread, and inadvertently, the nine spiral water thorns quietly turned into nine ice thorns.

    At this moment, although the figure of Aokiji is still standing there, it is somewhat inexplicably illusory, as if he is not in the same space as everyone, this is the power of the domain.

    The domain is a symbol of the sixth-order extraordinary. It is a manifestation of the power of rules. It is not only a means for the sixth-order powerhouse to distort the environment and change the home field, but also a powerful protection for the sixth-order powerhouse.  , if the attacker cannot break through the protection of the domain, they will not be able to harm the powerhouse of the sixth level at all.

    "This kind of temptation is meaningless."

    The distorted black shadow in the pure white eyes became more and more clear, and a restrained chill rose up in Aokiji's body.

    Kachacha, the blue ice condensed, a unique long spear ten meters long, with a sharp tip, and anti-crescent blades on both sides, quietly condensed in Qingzhi's hands.

    "Deep Cold ¡¤ Formation-Breaking Spear."

    The power of the blood boiled, and the power of the deep cold domain shrank in an instant, covering the body of the burst gun.

    The target was locked, and at this moment, the black shadow was clearly reflected in Qingzhi's pure white eyes. It was a three-meter-high, fat figure with a big belly, a big head, and two long beards at the corners of his mouth.  monster.

    Buzz, the void oscillated, and at the moment when Qingzhi's blood burst out, the formation-breaking gun in his hand instantly crossed the invisible boundary and came to the depths of the Tam River.

    Kachacha, the chill broke out, white ice crystals were instantly formed, the river water froze, and sharp ice thorns continued to be produced on the river surface. At this moment, the roaring Tam River stagnated for a moment.

    "It seems that you are determined to have trouble with me, strange guy."

    A deep voice sounded, the void distorted, and with a burst of moist water vapor, a figure walked out of the Tam River and appeared in front of Aokiji.

    Boom, the moment this figure appeared, the Tam River let out a violent roar, as if cheering, and instantly smashed the frozen ice into pieces.

    The chill spread, and feeling the Tam River as if it had come alive and the slightly distorted space around it, Aokiji once again opened the deep cold field, and it was at this time that Aokiji really saw the six in the Tam River clearly.  The true face of first-order life.

    She has silver-gray skin, wears a red robe, a flaxen vest, and a crown carved from emeralds. She has a huge mouth, the corners of which extend to the ears, and sharp teeth that look like shark teeth.  There are also two fleshy whiskers growing at the corners of the mouth, and the whole "person" is like a big catfish walking upright.

    Of course, although the appearance of this monster is strange, it is not enough to surprise Aokiji. What really attracted his attention was a stream of water winding around the monster.  It was this thing that blocked his formation-breaking gun for the monster.

    "The god of the river?"

    Possessing the inheritance of the seventh-level "Frozen Throne", Aokiji is very important to demigods.??Naturally, I have some understanding. The monster in front of me is obviously a demigod who has mastered the fragment of the original theocracy of the river. It has already used its own power to infect the entire Tam River, turning the Tam River into itself.  The Realm of the Spiritual Realm is similar to other sixth-order realms.

    "Although it's a bit troublesome, I have to say that you troubled me first."

    The power of the deep cold domain and the power of the void of the gods are pulling each other, and Aokiji is not in a hurry to act at this moment.

    Hearing this, surprise flashed across the monster Xinghuang's pupils, which was a bit different from what he thought, but he soon thought of something.

    "Don't you want to stand up for those weak humans? You are an elemental creature through and through."

    Although the external image of Aokiji is still human at this moment, in the eyes of the monster, he is a genuine king of ice elements.

    Seeing Qingzhi's acquiescence, the monster's doubts became more and more intense. When did the proud elemental king mix with humans? Could it be that he slept for too long?

    "Although I can't figure it out, this is my territory. If you want to stand up for those humans, you should also ask my Lord Kenneth Tam for my opinion."

    The tone was high and the river roared. At this moment, Kenneth broke open the territory of Aokiji and launched an attack on Aokiji. No matter what the reason was, in Kenneth's view, Aokiji had violated his territory.  It was an offense to his majesty, and it was unforgivable. The most important thing was that Kenneth was sure to beat Aokiji when he was on the field.

    Booming, punching out, like a roaring river, the figure of Aokiji shattered instantly under Kenneth's fist.

    "This way of fighting is really barbaric."

    The shattered body condensed again, and distanced itself from Kenneth. Although Aokiji's tone was a little erratic, his expression was very dignified. After all, this was his first time fighting against a sixth-order existence, and even though Kenneth is now in his  In the deep cold domain, but he is wearing the phantom of the Tam River, and every move can arouse the power of the Tam River, so he is not restricted by the deep cold domain.

    "Deep Cold¡¤Ice Mirror¡¤Shadowless."

    Seeing Kenneth rushing up again like a reckless man, there were many ice mirrors behind Aokiji.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 350 The Fear Collection Method of Faith

    ?

    Stepping out in one step, submerged in the ice mirror, Qingzhi's figure disappeared instantly, and the next moment a fist shadow magnified, and the ice mirror he was on was instantly destroyed.

    "Disappeared? Kind of like witchcraft? What a nasty guy."

    As an ancient demigod, Kenneth has no good influence on wizards. In his eyes, wizards are villains who can only hide behind their backs. Of course, the most important thing is the influence of wizards in his time.  It has been greatly weakened, and knights are the mainstream.

    "over there."

    Touched by inspiration, Kenneth quickly locked on the figure of Aokiji. This is the Tam River. Even with the isolation of the deep cold field, Kenneth's sensing ability was still greatly increased.

    Phew, the giant tongue whipped, and the bright red tongue set off a rolling sound wave, smashing a large piece of ice mirror into pieces.

    The ice shards were flying, shining brightly, and the figure of Aokiji once again appeared in the void.

    "Ice Phoenix Sacrifice."

    Guided by blood, created by ice elements, a lifelike ice phoenix appeared behind the green pheasant in a short moment.  Beeping, singing loudly, Kenneth's figure was reflected in the blood-colored eyes, and with a flutter of wings, the Ice Phoenix rushed straight to Kenneth, and the chill followed wherever it passed.

    "Good job."

    Seeing this scene, Kenneth was not surprised but delighted, without any dodging, he rushed up to face the ice phoenix.

    The bird's beak and sharp claws shone with cold light at the same time, constantly tearing the void, entangled with Kenneth, the ice phoenix was like a living creature, and fought the most dangerous fight with Kenneth, no matter it was the beak, the claws,  Even the wings became its powerful weapon, but unfortunately, the phantom of Tam River wandered around Kenneth's body, blocking all the attacks of the Ice Phoenix.

    "It's useless, you stupid bird."

    Along the way, with the protection of the Tam River and the attack of the ice phoenix, Kenneth's figure inadvertently approached the green pheasant.

    The mouth was split open, revealing sharp teeth and disgusting saliva. The moment he locked onto Aokiji, a scarlet color flashed in the apricot-yellow pupils, facing the void, Kenneth punched out fiercely.

    Boom, a sound like thunder sounded, it was the roar of the Tam River.

    The void was shattered, the power of the deep cold domain melted under this punch, and a force that could overwhelm mountains and seas fell directly on Aokiji's body.

    At the same time, accompanied by a mournful cry, a deep chill subdued to the extreme erupted in Ice Phoenix's body, directly freezing the void where Kenneth was.

    With the blessing of the Tam River, when Kenneth punched out just now, his attack power was the strongest, and his defensive power was the weakest. He was looking for an opportunity to attack Aokiji, and Aokiji  That's it?

    Kachacha, the shattered body re-condensed. At this moment, Qingzhi, who was seriously injured, could no longer maintain his human form, and turned into a ghost with a whole body.

    The cold air visible to the naked eye lingers, looking at the frozen void ahead, Aokiji let out a light breath.

    "Sure enough, it's not that easy to deal with."

    With a expressionless face, Aokiji's pure white pupils became even colder, and as his voice fell, a low muffled thunder sounded, the ice crystals shattered, and Kenneth's figure broke free from the frozen void.

    The silver-gray skin cracked, revealing bright yellow fat-like flesh, detached from the frozen void, and Kenneth's face was particularly ugly.

    "It seems that I underestimated you before."

    The phantom of the Tam River flowed and protected Kenneth's body. At this moment, Kenneth did not attack wantonly.

    "Unknown existence, tell me your name, now we can talk."

    The apricot-yellow pupils locked on Aokiji, but there was no scorching anger in Kenneth's eyes, and it wasn't until this time that he really recognized Aokiji.

    Hearing this, Aokiji didn't object, because through the fight just now, he knew that he might not be able to do anything to the opponent in this place.

    "My name is Kuzan, you can also call me Aokiji."

    Hearing this, Kenneth nodded.

    "I can give up starting a flood, but you must let those humans offer their faith to me."

    Facing the existence of the same level, Kenneth did not go around the corner, and directly gave his bargaining chips and conditions.

    Hearing this, Sen Leng's pupils turned, staring at Kenneth, Aokiji knew it clearly.

    Faith is indeed a very important material for the gods.There are many kinds, which can be used to transform divine power, to make artifacts, to enrich the realm of the gods, and even to burn directly to cast some powerful divine spells. It can be said that with enough faith  Power, the strength of a god can undergo earth-shaking changes in a short period of time.

    And how to collect gods with different beliefs also has different methods. The most orthodox one is to build your own church like those powerful true gods, cultivate your own shepherds, and herd lambs for yourself. Collecting beliefs in this way not only has a solid foundation  , and continuously, it is a sustainable development strategy, but it is not easy to achieve this, the most important thing is strength, without strong strength, everything is false.

    Of course, in addition to strength, the concept upheld by the gods is also crucial. The difficulty of promoting different concepts is not the same. For example, those evil gods, their strength is not weak, the reason why their church development scale has always been  Limited, in addition to the suppression of all parties, the most important thing is that their ideas or teachings deviate from the mainstream group of believers, and it is difficult to be recognized.

    In addition to establishing churches for intensive cultivation, the longest method used by some gods to collect beliefs is to set off disasters and create fear.

    When stared at by fear, the helpless lambs tend to pin their hopes on the gods. At this time, the power of faith emitted by the lambs is not only large in number but also of good quality, generally firmer than normal  many.

    With such advantages, this method of creating fear and collecting beliefs has always been loved by some evil gods and demigods. It requires less investment and quick results, which is very suitable for their situation. Kenneth thought this way before.  A great flood announced his existence to those lambs, making those lambs fear him and believe in him.

    "I cannot agree to your condition."

    After being silent for a while, Aokiji shook his head and rejected Kenneth's proposal. Greenfield Town is a part of Sutilt Kingdom, and it is impossible to allow a demigod like Kenneth who is inclined to the evil side to spread faith at will, no matter the kingdom  Neither the Orthodox Church would allow such a thing to happen.

    Hearing this, Kenneth's apricot-yellow pupils showed an extremely cold light.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 351 Frostmourne

    ?

    The apricot-yellow and pure-white pupils looked at each other, and the low air pressure pervaded. With the breakdown of the negotiation, the aura that had just calmed down on Kenneth and Aokiji slowly rose again.

    "You have mastered the rules of ice, I really can't do anything to you, but you can't keep those fragile humans."

    The corners of his mouth were split open, revealing his sharp teeth. Looking at Aokiji, Kenneth had an undisguised ferocious smile on his face.

    Rumbling, thunderous sounds sounded one after another. It was the sound from the source of the Tam River.

    The earth shook and the mountains shook. At this moment, the Tam River seemed to be irritated. Starting from the source, the mighty flood began to overflow and flow down the river, like a group of charging knights. Wherever it passed, there was no grass.

    Looking far away, watching this scene, Aokiji's pure white pupils looked even colder.

    "Although it is a bit reluctant, it is not impossible to try."

    The ice phoenix regenerated, and in a short moment, two ice phoenixes appeared behind Aokiji at the same time, and they rushed towards Kenneth together.

    His expression changed slightly, after suffering a loss once, Kenneth was no longer willing to let the Ice Phoenix approach him this time.

    Boom, Tam River roared, and with two consecutive punches, Kenneth directly smashed the two ice phoenixes made by Aokiji into pieces.

    The chill broke out, and Kenneth, who had been prepared for a long time, easily escaped the death of the Ice Phoenix, but at this moment, a strong sense of crisis permeated Kenneth's heart.

    "This is ice, how is it possible, when."

    The body was stiff, and he lowered his head, looking at the faint blue spreading from the soles of his feet, Kenneth's apricot yellow pupils had a touch of disbelief.

    There is an ancient and illusory throne emerging from behind. Standing in front of the throne, at this moment Aokiji's body exudes an aura that makes it hard to look directly, just like a real great life.

    The Frozen Throne, the ultimate secret technique of the seventh-level secret biography "The Frozen Throne", is a growth-oriented secret technique. The highest level can reach the seventh level.  The strength of the pheasant is still a little weaker, it is impossible to condense the real Frozen Throne, it can only form a phantom, even the appearance is blurred, but even so, Aokiji uses the Frozen Throne as the basis to display  The simplified version of Absolute Zero still temporarily restricted Kenneth's movements.

    "This sword will kill you."

    With his indifferent eyes fixed on Kenneth, Aokiji slowly stretched out his right hand.

    The void fluctuated, and as Aokiji's right hand slowly stretched out, a bit of reality condensed out on the illusory back of the throne.

    Stretching out his hand and holding it empty, his hands were icy cold and chilled into his heart. Although it was not the first time he felt it, Aokiji was still a little surprised, because now he is a king of ice elements.

    Hearing, a crisp voice sounded, and as Aokiji drew his sword, a strangely shaped sword slowly condensed out of nothingness.

    The sword body is ferocious, with shark-like sharp teeth on both sides. The hilt is shaped like a goat's skull, and two curved horns extend out to both sides. Black and silver gray are intertwined, revealing a deep despair.

    "Frostmourne¡¤Everything perishes."

    Aiming at Kenneth, Aokiji lightly swung the sword with the deathly silence on his body.

    The gray aura condensed into a line, which was the deepest despair. Facing this sword, Kenneth, who had just broken free from the shackles, couldn't help but have despair in his eyes.

    "I'm dead, I can't escape."

    The despair in his heart was churning, and Kenneth's resisting action froze.

    "Damn it, what kind of secret technique is this, it actually shook my heart."

    The Tam River roared, freed from despair, Kenneth's face changed drastically, but at this time, Aokiji's sword light had already hit him.

    Silently, at this moment, time seemed to stop flowing, and everything turned gray.

    The phantom of the Tam River broke, and there was no wound on Kenneth who was cut by the sword light. This sword cut his soul instead of his body.

    Phew, as the breeze blew, layers of gray frost emerged on Kenneth's body, which contained the deepest despair.

    The apricot-yellow pupils lost their brilliance, their strength dissipated, and Kenneth's body fell freely into the Tam River.

    Seeing this scene, the sternness in Aokiji's eyes dissipated a lot.

    "Where strength lies, despair lies."

    Looking at the ancient hell inscriptions on the sword, the deadly aura on Aokiji's body became more and more intense. When he used the sword, despair was also eroding his mind and body.

    "The rumored witchcraftIt was created on the template of Frostmourne, an artifact mastered by the fifth pillar of hell, the demon god. The witchcraft alone is already so strange. I don't know how glorious the real artifact is.  "

    Frostmourne, one of the core sorcery that constitutes the ultimate move of the Frozen Throne, is also the most lethal sorcery currently mastered by Aokiji. Using blood as a guide, starting from the rules of ice, touching death and evolving despair, you can  Drag the souls of your enemies into the abyss of despair, sinking forever.

    "Although I can't kill you, I still have to seal you up for a while."

    Feeling the source of the constant flow of the Tam River, Aokiji threw the Frostmourne in his hand viciously.

    Hey, the blade pierced through the air, crossed the sky with deep despair, sank into the river, broke through Kenneth's flesh and blood, passed through his chest, and nailed him to the bottom of the river.

    The image of Kenneth being nailed to the bottom of the river was reflected in the pure white pupils. Aokiji exhaled lightly. This is already the limit of what he can do now.  The current strength can't kill Kenneth at all. Once forced to do so, the biggest possibility is to cause the original riot in the Tam River, prompting Kenneth to escape from despair earlier. Judging from the current situation, it is best to seal for a while  the result of.

    "The next step is to deal with the big flood."

    The perception diverged, and seeing the great flood that swept down from the upper reaches, swallowing mountains and rivers, and was about to arrive, Aokiji lowered his figure.

    The throne collapsed, standing on the surface of the Tam River, an extreme chill erupted from Aokiji's body.

    "Ice Age."

    The faint blue brilliance filled the air, rippling in the Tam River like ripples, and everything it passed was dyed frosty white.

    "It's frozen, it's frozen."

    On the river in Luye Town, the river workers who were making their last efforts suddenly found that the roaring Tam River suddenly quieted down, and a thick layer of ice formed on the wide river in an instant.

    "It's really ice."

    Some daring people leaned over to check it out. Their tentacles were bitingly cold, and they couldn't help but exclaimed.

    "The flood, the flood is frozen."

    After a brief shock, great joy filled everyone's heart.

    On the hillside, the poisonous snake Snow and Noletis watched this scene quietly, they understood that Aokiji had really done it.

    "It's really a monster. It seems that I have to work harder, or else I should find a way to capture the body of that demigod? It's a pity that it's not realistic. Creatures like gods are really special."

    Thoughts turned in his mind, Snow's figure disappeared, and he was going back to continue his experiment.

    And Noletis continued to stay here without moving. He was waiting for Aokiji's return. Although he didn't like it at the beginning or was afraid of Aokiji because of his life instinct, but now Aokiji was in his heart.  He is already the second closest person to him besides Sean, and that is the deep friendship established in each novel.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 352 Dragon Shepherd Wizard

    ?

    The dark clouds in the sky finally dissipated, and the golden sun hung down.

    Standing on the ice, seeing everything in silver, looking at his masterpiece, Aokiji showed a cold smile on his dull face.

    Click, the body cracked, and with a gust of wind, the figure of the green pheasant disappeared, leaving only a dark blue ice and a lingering dead breath.

    In the case of a serious injury, Aokiji Burning Bloodline used the ultimate move of the Frozen Throne and pulled out Frostmourne. He suffered an extremely serious backlash and needs to deal with it as soon as possible, otherwise it may cause damage to his root cause.  make up for the damage.

    "This is it."

    As the wind and snow approached, Skylar Dallaire appeared on the upper reaches of the Tam River.

    Stepping on the ice, feeling the biting cold around him, Skylar's gray pupils had unconcealable waves.

    "In an instant, a mighty river was frozen. I just heard it and didn't think much about it. Now I have seen it with my own eyes. I know the greatness of this power. The sixth level is really inhuman."

    Guji, Guji, seeing Skylar sinking into silence, the snow-white dragon species Xiaoxue squatting on her shoulder made an unbearable Guji sound.

    "Little guy, don't worry, it's a little troublesome to get in this place."

    This is the source of the Tam River. When it was frozen, it was the object of Aokiji's key care. The ice that came out of the connection had a hint of blue. Not only was it cold, but it was also astonishingly hard.  It is impossible to break through the ice.

    "Unknown existence, Skylar Targaryen is here to pray, I hope you will allow me to use your strength."

    With a solemn expression, the power in Skylar's body began to boil.

    The aura manifested, and a thing like animal hair flew out from between Skylar's eyebrows. It was pure white and flawless, with a hint of silvery brilliance in the sun.

    Stretching out her hand to hold this hair, Skylar aroused the power within it without hesitation. This unknown hair was an accident in her previous life. It was because of the power of this hair that she was able to go back to the past and do it all over again.  Although she didn't know what kind of great existence was behind this hair, or whether there was some kind of deadly trap, Skylar did not hesitate to use the power in it, because this was her only choice, if she wanted to  If you want to change your destiny.

    "As long as I can change myself and the fate of my family, I am willing to go to hell forever."

    With the firmest conviction, the power within the silver hair was drawn to Skylar.

    Crashing, that was the sound of river water flowing. Between the virtual and the real, a silver river appeared in Skylar's eyes.

    The mind was attracted, and in this river, Skylar saw the evolution and evolution of creatures, and saw the prosperity and collapse of civilization. He represented time.

    Crashing, the river was tumbling, and at this moment, the long river, which was originally calm and without waves, set off small waves, and a black shadow with two wings and three heads appeared under the water.

    The hair on the palm of her hand was slightly hot, and Skylar, who was absent-minded, was awakened, and she communicated with the power in the silver hair once again.

    Roar, a deep roar sounded, the black shadow stagnated, and an illusory old dragon's head poked out from under the river.

    The ferocious dragon's horns have been broken off, the gray scales are sparse, and bright red flesh and blood are exposed in many places, revealing a strong decaying atmosphere, making people have no doubt that he may step into death in the next moment.

    Long Tong turned and glanced at Skylar. The old dragon's head dived into the bottom of the water again. At the same time, waves rolled up on the surface of the water, and an illusory figure came out of it.

    Looking at the figure walking towards her step by step, Skylar's expression was more complicated than ever. That was her future, most of all, her former future.

    With a curvy figure, a cold temperament, and an alluring glamor, it's a pity that a beautiful face is full of scars, and the gray-white pupils are full of hatred and resentment. This is Skylar's future, living in hell  The vengeful dragon girl in the book, the fifth-order legendary life.

    "I will never make the same mistake again."

    Letting the future Skylar approach him step by step, the current Skylar made the most solemn vow in his heart.

    Wow, the phantom of the long river of time dissipated, the silver-white hair disappeared, and the power of the future melted into one body. Skylar's momentum began to surge, breaking through from the third level to the fourth level in an instant, and then went straight to the fifth level after a short stay  .

    The gray pupils turned into golden vertical pupils, hideous scales covered the delicate face, and a kind of wild beauty radiated from Skylar's body.

    & nbsp; "This is the power of time."

    Feeling the power surging in his body, Skylar's majestic dragon pupils had undisguised emotion.

    "Xiaoxue, it's up to you for the rest."

    Holding the huddled Xiaoxue in his arms, Skylar murmured softly.

    Targaryen, an ancient surname, can even be traced back to the Silver Age, but it is a pity that it has declined now, and there is only one Skela in the family who can barely be regarded as outstanding.

    Dragon herding wizard, a small branch of the wizarding path, herds dragon species and supports itself with the power of dragons. Although there has not been a seventh-level dragon-herding wizard in the records, but below the sixth level, among the same ranks, the dragon-herding wizard  It is definitely a top-notch powerhouse, and it is completely possible for one to fight against many. However, this path is very special, and only members of the Targaryen family with different souls can practice it.

    And as the tide receded, the dragon species became rarer and rarer, and the Targaryen family, which relied on dragon species for cultivation, naturally declined. Although the demon tide has recovered, the declining Targaryen family no longer has the ability to herd dragon species.  capital.

    "Dragon Herding Art¡¤Dragon Power Transfer."

    Bloody fingertips were printed on Xiaoxue's head, the dragon species. Skylar's violent aura began to drop, while Xiaoxue's aura began to rise slowly.

    The majesty of the dragon was permeating, accompanied by wind and snow, accompanied by a childish but majestic roar, the wings opened, and Xiaoxue flew into the sky.

    The horns of the head are tall, the muscles and bones are stretched, and Xiaoxue, who is a small lump of meat, has become a giant in an instant.

    Piaoxuelong, a mixed race, a fifth-level real dragon, and there will be heavy snow when it emerges. Under Skylar's dragon herding technique, Xiaoxue, a young piaoxuelong, displayed the power and power that an adult piaoxuelong should have at this moment  .

    "Let's go, Xiaoxue."

    Although all the strength in his body was gone, a smile from the bottom of his heart appeared on Skylar's face when he saw Xiaoxue's posture.

    Xiaoxue was the first step for Skylar to rewrite her own destiny. Seeing Xiaoxue become stronger now, even if it was only temporarily, Skylar still had unconcealable joy deep in her heart, because it made her see hope  .

    Roar, let out an excited dragon roar, and with Skylar, Xiaoxue dived into the frozen Tam River without any damage, as if she was one body, Xiaoxue's body easily submerged into the hard ice  In, like a fish in water.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 353 Rolling River Dragon

    ?

    The bottom of the river is deep and dark.

    All the way forward, with the leadership of the fifth-level Piaoxuelong, Skylar came here easily.

    "According to the records, it should be here."

    A faint light burst out from the gray pupils, piercing the darkness, and Skylar scanned the surroundings.

    "Why not? Are the rumors wrong?"

    Letting go of the perception, searching to no avail, Skylar frowned.

    "Xiaoxue, bear with it."

    While speaking, Skylar unveiled a dragon scale of Piaoxuelong.

    The scales fell off, and the crimson dragon blood flowed out. Skylar immediately cast the secret technique of the dragon herding wizard.

    Exploring the Dragon and Tracking, under the effect of the secret technique, the dragon blood of Piaoxuelong burned, turning into a wisp of blood mist and drifting into the distance.

    Seeing this scene, Skylar's eyes brightened. In the past years, the Targaryen family had developed a variety of secret techniques in order to find dragon species, and Dragon Exploration and Tracking was one of them.  The advantage is that the positioning is more accurate, and the disadvantage is that it must have real dragon blood as an introduction, and the real dragon that provides the blood must be of the same type as the dragon species you are looking for.

    "Sure enough, here, let's go, Xiaoxue will follow."

    Thoughts turned, Skylar immediately followed the wisp of blood mist while driving the Piaoxuelong.

    All the way forward, Piaoxuelong stopped soon, because the wisp of blood mist did not move forward.

    "this place?"

    Looking at the blood mist that could not go away around a piece of bluestone, Skylar frowned again.

    In her perception, this piece of bluestone is just an ordinary stone, nothing special. There are countless stones like this at the bottom of the Tam River, and Skylar didn't find any dragon species left in the surrounding area.  trail.

    "Could it be deep in the bottom of the river? Or"

    Thinking of a certain possibility, a faint light flashed in Skylar's gray pupils.

    Roar, let out a low and muffled roar, connected with each other, as the thoughts in Skylar's mind settled down, the power in Piaoxuelong's body began to boil.

    Surrounded by snowflakes, with the momentum of never looking back, burning the power in his body, Piaoxuelong slammed into the piece of bluestone.

    Hum, ripples appeared, the space fluctuated, and the figure of Piaoxuelong disappeared quickly.

    The hazy blue light is flooding, dotted with stars, this is a crystal-clear lake, the bottom of the river is covered with tender green aquatic plants, many of which are still blooming flowers, colorful, decorating this place into a dreamlike scene.

    The space fluctuated, and the figures of Piaoxuelong and Skylar appeared here.

    "It really is the Dragon Tomb."

    Sweeping his eyes, taking a panoramic view of the surrounding scene, a beautiful smile was drawn on the corner of Skylar's mouth.

    After dragon creatures reach the fifth level, no matter how they are, they will more or less master the usage of space power, which is the power flowing in their blood. When these dragon creatures feel that their lives are coming to an end,  They will choose a place to build a dragon tomb and bury themselves.

    Of course, not all dragon species will build their own dragon tombs. It can only be said that this is a kind of nature of them, engraved in their bones, and dragon species that die suddenly or find it troublesome will violate this nature.

    Roar, let out a deep roar, after entering here, Piaoxuelong felt an inexplicable call.

    Noticing the strangeness of Piaoxuelong, Skylar thought about it, and launched a secret technique to calm the restlessness in its blood.

    "This dragon tomb seems to be safe."

    Without taking any immediate action, pushing his perception to the limit, Skylar carefully perceived the surrounding situation.

    "It seems that this is a kinder dragon."

    After several inspections, no danger was found. Skylar released the restrictions on Piaoxuelong. Some of the dragon tombs of the dragon species are very dangerous.  However, under normal circumstances, the difficulty and danger of dragons entering the dragon tomb are much safer than other races. Although the dragons are notoriously scattered, most dragons are still willing to support them after death.  For the younger generation, such as leaving some treasures, this is the inheritance of the race.

    Feeling the inexplicable call, without hesitation, Piaoxuelong moved forward all the way.

    With its wings vibrating, the lake water naturally dispersed, and after a while, Piaoxuelong came to the depths of the lake.

    The golden sun is falling from nowhere, and a hundred flowers are in full bloom. On the blanket made of flowers, there is a blue dress with a blue body and waves-like patterns on its scales.?Snakes, dragons with a pair of huge fleshy wings lay there quietly, as if they were asleep.

    "Sure enough, it's a rolling river dragon."

    Seeing the true face of this dragon species, Skylar finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    Rolling River Dragon, a pure-blooded, water-type true dragon, has the ability to overwhelm rivers and seas, and its fighting power in water is exceptionally tyrannical. The most important thing is that this pure-blooded dragon will condense a special treasure, the Heart of Water, after it dies naturally.

    The heart of water has a grade of six, which is very rare and special, because this kind of treasure is only effective for water-type dragons. Any water-type dragon can have the possibility of transforming into a pure blood as long as it eats the heart of water, while the snow dragon  It is a variant of the true dragon of the water system, so it is naturally possible to eat the heart of the water.

    The treasure was right in front of them, but Skylar and Piaoxuelong became quiet, because there were two sacred auras permeating there, one was majestic and majestic, and the other was majestic.

    "It seems that the river god has discovered this place a long time ago."

    Feeling the permeating breath of divine power, Skylar knew it in her heart. She had expected this. After all, the Tam River is now the domain of the river god. It is reasonable for him to find the Dragon Tomb, even  The reason why they didn't encounter half a point of danger along the way may also be due to the river god. Of course, the treasures left by Gunjianglong should now fall into the hands of that demigod.

    "Fortunately, it is just a secret technique of perception and warning. It is not difficult to crack it without any scruples. But that's right, if it weren't for that, the lucky guy back then wouldn't have gotten the Heart of Water.  "

    After careful investigation, Skylar was relieved again because of the concerns raised by the two sixth-orders.

    "It is estimated that the river god did not expect that he would be sealed one day."

    Thoughts turned in his mind, Skylar kept moving his hands, and immediately began to crack the secret technique left by the river god.

    Hum, the aura is disillusioned, and the aura belonging to the sixth-order dragon species begins to pervade wantonly at the bottom of the lake. Under normal circumstances, the god of the river should have discovered the problem at this time and appeared here, but it is a pity that he has been sealed now and cannot perceive it at all.  The problem.

    Woohoo, feeling the tyrannical aura of the Rolling River Dragon, Piaoxuelong instinctively fell to the ground and let out a low whimper.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 354 Windtalker

    ?

    At the bottom of the lake full of flowers, the auras of the two real dragons of the same lineage, Gunjianglong and Piaoxuelong, began to entangle with each other. Pulled by the aura of Piaoxuelong, one was blue all over and only one meter long, like a phantom of a miniature version of Gunjianglong.  Flew out from Gunjianglong's body.

    Seeing this scene, a bright light flashed in Skylar's gray pupils, because this phantom is the heart of water.

    Roar, the blood is boiling and shouting, the moment the Heart of Water appeared, the desire in Piaoxuelong's heart reached its peak.

    The aura flickered, and after detaching from the body of the rolling river dragon, the heart of water swam up and down like a living thing, and then seemed to have caught the breath of the piaoxuelong, with a flick of its tail, it sank into the piaoxuelong's body in a blink of an eye  within.

    Without moving, Skylar watched the scene quietly.

    The heart of water cannot survive for a long time after it is separated from the body of the rolling river dragon. It must be used as soon as possible. The lucky person in the previous life happened to have a mixed-blood water dragon species, but although the heart of water claims that any water-type dragon species will turn into pure after use  The possibility of blood, but the final result is actually related to the aptitude of the dragon species itself, at least the probability of turning into pure blood is different.

    Although the lucky one in the previous life got the heart of water, his water-type dragon species only transformed into a real dragon in the end, and its potential was exhausted. In the final analysis, its foundation was too poor.  It's a pity that the lucky guy was just a grassroots. Although he was recruited by a big force later, he was not really taken seriously.

    Piaoxuelong was hatched by Skylar from the dragon egg found in the Targaryen family's treasure house according to the memory of the previous life. This dragon egg has been petrified since the beginning of the Targaryen family's success, so it has always been regarded as a dragon egg.  The collection is stored in the family's treasure house, and no one has ever tried to hatch it. It was not until a big change happened later that Skylar hatched the snow dragon by chance.

    Returning from the future, Skylar used the secret technique of the future to hatch Piaoxuelong in advance, but the innate insufficiency still makes Piaoxuelong's strength and potential not as good as that of real dragons of the same level, and this time is a good opportunity.

    Incorporating the heart of water, Piaoxuelong can not only make up for its innate deficiencies, but also may further transform. After all, even if it is congenitally flawed, it is still the blood of a real dragon, a hybrid rather than a hybrid.

    Roar, growling in pain, the old scales fell off, new scales were born, and the power of the heart of water began to play a role in Piaoxuelong's body.

    The dragon's blood was boiling, as if it was burning, and wisps of blood mist seeped out from between the scales of Piaoxuelong, and drifted outward, blurring the surrounding vision.

    Surrounded by the thick blood mist, Piaoxuelong's body began to stretch, and a pair of sharp dragon horns began to grow again, giving birth to tiny branches one after another.

    Feeling the roar from the depths of Xiaoxue's heart, Skylar's expression was solemn. She knew that this transformation was painful, but she could do nothing about it. Even the Dragon Shepherd Wizard couldn't interfere with this transformation.

    Time passed, the golden sun remained, and the blood mist finally dissipated.

    The whole body is snow white, the body is slender and slender, reaching fifteen meters, a pair of wings are extraordinarily wide, a clear snowflake mark is revealed on the forehead, and a pair of dragon horns branch off a large number of branches, shaped like deer antlers, this is the transformed snow dragon  .

    During the process of transformation, the secret technique that Skylar blessed Piaoxuelong was lifted. At this moment, Piaoxuelong's aura has slipped from the fifth level, but at this time the Piaoxuelong is not the third level but the fourth level.

    In the transformation just now, although Piaoxuelong did not directly transform into a pure-blooded dragon, it also made up for its own innate defects and underwent certain mutations. Its own strength also naturally increased from the third level to the fourth level.

    Roar, let out an excited roar, after the transformation was completed, Piaoxuelong leaned in front of Skylar like a child.

    Feeling the excitement, joy, praise and other emotions from Piaoxuelong, Skylar, who should have been happy, suddenly had the urge to cry.

    "How long has it been since I cried?"

    With a smile on the corner of his mouth, he touched the corners of his moist eyes, and Skylar's thoughts drifted away.

    Skylar is not a strong person, she is an ordinary person, at least at the beginning, but she stopped crying after crying too much.

    Booming, the space vibrated, awakening Skylar from his own thoughts, and at this time, the body of Gun Jianglong turned into a pile of dust under the vibration, and became invisible when it entered the water.

    Seeing this scene, Skylar's expression didn't change at all. The reason why the heart of water has the magical effect of helping water-type dragons transform into pure blood is because this heart of water absorbed all the power of Gunjianglong.  At the moment when the heart of water left the body, Gunjianglong retained countlessA thousand-year-old body has decayed.

    "Xiaoxue, we should go, this place is going to collapse."

    Riding the Piaoxuelong, Skylar headed out of the Dragon Tomb. The Dragon Tomb is a subspace formed by the power of the Gunjiang Dragon. Now that the power of the Gunjiang Dragon has completely disappeared, this subspace will naturally leave.  It's the end.

    Although without the power of the fifth level, the transformed Piaoxuelong still easily got out of the ice.

    The heavy snow fluttered, its wings vibrated, and with Skylar, the Piaoxuelong rushed into the sky. At this moment, it could hardly suppress the joy in its heart.

    Seeing Piaoxuelong venting his joy like a child, Skylar didn't stop it, this place is safe now, no other people will exist.

    With Aokiji's move to seal the river god Kenneth Tam and freeze the entire Tam River, the news that the Montel family has a sixth-level title-level powerhouse comparable to an angel in the New World is like a storm.  It began to wreak havoc in the New World, and spread towards the Old World at an extremely fast speed.

    New World, Memphitos, Windtalker Branch.

    The head of the branch, Kessler Fengyu, looked at the text and images on the intelligence, with layers of waves rippling in a pair of brown eyes.

    The Windtalkers are a pan-continental organization. Although they are still unknown in the New World, they have a great reputation in the Old World. In the eyes of ordinary people, the Windtalkers are a large newspaper and magazine that spans multiple countries.  News magazines such as Fengfeng are famous, but in the eyes of extraordinary people, Windtalker is a large intelligence agency, and they know a lot of information about the extraordinary world.

    "The name is unknown, the origin is unknown, and there is no trace in the records, as if it appeared out of thin air."

    His fingers tapped the table unconsciously, and after comparing the information with the data in the database, Kessler did not find any traces left by Aokiji.

    After thinking for a long time, a quill was condensed in his hand, and Kessler wrote the text on a piece of letter paper.

    The name is unknown and the origin is unknown. He defeated and sealed the river god Kenneth Tam for the first time in Tam Hanoi. He has a sixth-level combat power and is suspected to have the blood of an ice elemental king. He should be a blood wizard. The inheritance is unknown. It is recommended  Titled Son of Winter.

    ?After the full stop, the quill disappeared, and looking at the vague words on the intelligence, Kessler felt that this was simply a stain on his career.

    Phew, the breeze blows, the ink marks dissipate, the letter paper returns to white again, and the words on it have disappeared. Under the guidance of the wind, these words will appear in the headquarters of the Windtalker in a short time.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 355 Tower Keeper

    ?

    It has been a month since Sean entered the maze in the golden oak maze.

    Under the sacred oak tree, Sean's figure had disappeared, replaced by a gray and white silver ringed ouroboros.

    "It seems that the miracle will not happen."

    Seeing that Xiao En's body had been completely alienated, the Holy Golden Oak gave the verdict. Although there was some embarrassment in his words, that was all. After all, Sean was just a stranger to him, and he was very concerned about this result.  It was also expected.

    However, at this moment, a gray brilliance erupted, and the scales fell off, revealing the jade skin. At this moment, Xiao En's alienated body seemed to be remodeled again.

    "Where am I?"

    Seems to have slept for a long time, under the stimulation of a little pure white light, Sean's consciousness began to re-condense.

    "Congratulations on passing the test of the Tower of Eternity, young wizard."

    A soft voice rang in his ears, and Sean's somewhat bewildered consciousness finally came to his senses.

    Opening his eyes, his eyes were all white, and Xiao En found himself in a pure white room, and in front of him stood a hot figure with a standard nine-headed body and waist-length hair.  , black hair and black pupils, exquisite face, beautiful woman in a cheongsam with high slits, I don't know if it is his own illusion, Xiao En always feels that this woman seems a little familiar.

    "Is this the Tower of Eternity?"

    Concentrating his mind and looking around, Sean seemed to be talking to himself and asking.

    "Yes, this is the Tower of Eternity, but you are only a conscious body now, so you can't go to other places. I am the tower spirit of the Tower of Eternity. You can call me Nightmare, and you can ask me if you have any questions."

    The soft voice sounded again, looking at Xiao En, there was a warm smile on Meng Meng's face.

    And hearing this, Xiao En's eyes fell on Nightmare again.

    The phantom of the door was reflected in the pupils. At this moment, Xiao En's expression changed instantly.

    "Then, Nightmare, can you tell me how to get out of here?"

    With a low voice, Sean asked his own question.

    "Of course, this place is actually just a lucid dream. As long as you wake up from the dream, you can leave naturally."

    Hearing this, Sean was speechless, because this dream was not his at all.

    "Don't worry, young wizard, since you have passed the test of the Eternal Tower, you are naturally a member of the Eternal Tower, and you have always given preferential treatment to your own people in the Eternal Tower."

    The smile on his face became brighter and brighter, Nightmare seemed to see through Xiao En's thoughts.

    "Then tell me your name now, young wizard."

    "Sean, Sean Montel."

    Understanding what the nightmare meant, Sean said his name without hesitation.

    "Sean Montel? What a good name, then from now on you are a real member of the Eternal Tower."

    Following the nightmare's voice, a ball of pure white light emerged and landed in front of Xiao En.

    Looking at the white light in front of him, Xiao En looked a little puzzled.

    "Sean Montell, a fifth-level true spirit wizard, practiced the secret biography of "Secret Words of Nature", passed the highest level test of the genre, obtained the chief status of the natural genre, and obtained the third-level authority. This is a reward for you, please accept it  .¡±

    The soft voice was still in my ears, but Sean's "sight" became more and more blurred, and finally fell into darkness.

    Seeing Xiao En's disappearing consciousness, Nightmare standing there frowned slightly.

    "Don't you like it? This is an image derived from his preferences, and he seems to have seen through my real body. Are all the little wizards so powerful now? It's really boring."

    As he spoke, Meng Meng habitually stuck out his tongue and licked his lips. The two ends were forked. It was a bright red snake letter.

    Under the sacred oak, under Shu Lao's suspicious eyes, Xiao En's body that had already been dissimilated into a snake wriggled again on a large scale, gradually returning to a human appearance.

    Returning to consciousness, feeling the changes in his body, Sean's heart fluctuated violently, and he was not calm.

    "It seems that you have passed the test of the Eternal Tower."

    There was a gentle breath in the words, and at this time the sacred oak spoke.

    A golden light fell, and the sacred breath permeated the air. The sacred oak helped Xiao En relieve his physical and mental exhaustion.

      "Yes, I got away with it, old tree."

    At this time, Xiao En still maintained his respect for Shu Lao.

    "Sean, since you have passed the test of the Tower of Aion, there are some things I should tell you now."

    Having said that, the old tree's voice became solemn, and at this moment it did not cover up the scene on its body, allowing Sean to clearly see the giant snakes surrounding it.

    "Your ancestor, that is, Polito Montel, was also a member of the Eternal Tower. When the tide of magic retreated and the general situation could not be changed, the Eternal Tower chose to leave the Boya World. However, for the convenience of future  Returning, the Eternal Tower left a beacon in the Boya World, it is a sixth-order wizard tower."

    "Although the sixth-tier wizard tower is powerful, it is unknown how long the magic tide will last. Therefore, in order for the wizard tower to operate normally for a long time and play the role of a beacon, wizards must stay as tower guards."

    "Under normal circumstances, a complete sixth-level wizard tower is enough for an ordinary sixth-level titled wizard to break his head, but under the background of the receding tide of magic, none of the sixth-level wizards in the Tower of Eternity is willing to stay, and in such a situation  Under the circumstances, your ancestor Polito Montel, the fifth-level true spirit wizard, has obtained the qualifications to become a tower keeper."

    The deep voice flowed in the Oak Misty, and Sean quietly listened to Shu Lao's narration.

    In Shu Lao¡¯s story, Sean¡¯s ancestor, Polito Montel, was tilted by the resources of the Eternal Tower after he voluntarily became the Tower Keeper.  With the help of the first-order Wizard Tower and the resources specially left by the Eternal Tower, Xiao En's ancestors successfully crossed the fifth to sixth-order natural barriers and became a titled wizard.

    Under the background at that time, the sixth-level titled wizard was already a very powerful existence. Knowing that the title of his life was over, Sean's ancestor Polito Montel chose to start his own family, which is Montel.  The origin of the Er family.

    In order to be able to maintain the normal operation of the Wizard Tower for a long time, Polito Montel's development in the Montel family was on the right track. When there were successors, he performed the secret technique given by the Eternal Tower according to the agreement, and divided his extraordinary  The cornerstone has created the sacred oak of today. In other words, compared to Xiao En's ancestors, Shu Lao may be the real tower keeper.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 356 The Avenger

    ?

    The territory of Golden Oak Lost was filled with a sacred atmosphere. After listening to Shu Lao's narration, Sean could only say that his ancestor Polito Montel was a person who was good at seizing opportunities.

    The matter of the tower keeper is a difficult thing to accept for the real sixth-level titled wizards, because it is actually letting them wait to die in the pond that is about to dry up in the Boya Great World, but for Polito Monte  It is a rare good opportunity for a fifth-level true spirit wizard with limited potential like Er, because under normal circumstances, such a fifth-level wizard has no possibility of breaking through to the sixth level.

    Seizing the opportunity, with the help of the Eternal Tower, Xiao En's ancestors successfully became the sixth-order titled wizard. Although the moisture in it is relatively large, the sixth-order is the sixth-order, not to mention the transformation of other lives.  Extension is the biggest benefit.

    Although Polito Montel later used the secret technique as agreed and lost a considerable period of his lifespan, but even so, he lived longer than any fifth-level true spirit wizard, and as a sixth-level title  , After not pursuing further strength, Polito Montel has enjoyed the most luxurious life in the world, and it can be said that he has no regrets in his life.

    Even the Montel family is able to have the seventh-level secrets of "Secrets of Nature" today, because this is the benefit that the Eternal Tower gave to Polito Montel. Of course, it has been passed down in the family.  The Montel family naturally needs to pay some other costs, that is, every once in a while the Montel family needs to have a wizard who has practiced "Secrets of Nature" and has achieved success to accept the test, or take the initiative to attract  A little bit of ouroboros' power came, because only in this way could the sixth-order wizard tower as a beacon be able to operate normally.

    Although this exchange condition is a bit cruel, it is actually not unacceptable, because in order to avoid wasting the real wizard seeds, there is still a way to survive this test, just like the current Sean, the most important thing is that in the previous Monte  Such things in the Er family are all chosen by the clan members themselves. Regardless of success or failure, those who make the choice will receive preferential treatment from the family, and there are not many people who need it.

    "Okay, I've told you everything, now you can leave here, I'm going to rest."

    After telling all the things, Shu Lao's voice revealed a sense of exhaustion.

    Hearing this, Sean bowed and saluted, then turned and left.

    Seeing the back of Xiao En leaving, Shu Lao let out a sigh.

    "Hey, Polito Montel, you bloody drunkard, let me suffer for you after you died, but these days are coming to an end, and there is new hope for the Montel family, you  You should be relieved too."

    Phew, a breeze blew by, the branches and leaves withered, and at this moment the tall sacred oak actually exuded a bit of decay.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    Walking out of the oak maze, although his thoughts were messy, Xiao En was keenly aware that something was wrong.

    "What happened?"

    Entering the Earl's Mansion, looking at the butler Plante who had been waiting there for a long time, Sean asked a question.

    Hearing this, Plant did not answer, but said:

    "Master, upon receiving the news that you came out of the Lost Territory, the master has been waiting for you in the study."

    Hearing this, and glancing at Plant's stern face, Sean knew that this time things might be more troublesome than he thought.

    "Okay, I know."

    Quickening his pace, Xiao En suppressed all kinds of thoughts in his heart and walked towards the study.

    "How is it? Did it succeed?"

    These were the first words Histon said after Sean walked into the study.

    "It worked."

    Seeing Histon's rare anxious expression, Sean opened his mouth to give the answer. At the same time, a pattern of ouroboros appeared between his eyebrows, which is the symbol of the Tower of Eternity.

    Hearing this, and looking at the familiar yet unfamiliar mark between Sean's eyebrows, Heston showed an undisguised smile on his face.

    "Okay, okay, now that you have become a member of the Eternal Tower, the pressure on our family will be much less."

    Happy in his heart, Histon laughed out loud. What happened during this period made him, the head of the Montel family, a little unbearable.

    In the study, listening to Histon's recounting what happened during this period, Xiao En's expression gradually became serious.

    ? After the opening of the Golden Oak Maze, the Montel family, the Sutilt royal family, the Bansain family, and the Violet PrincessThe members of the Levestin family entered the golden oak maze together and accepted the baptism of the golden oak.

    But after the baptism was over and the Golden Oak Maze was closed again, these people were suddenly assassinated. There were not many people who shot, there were only three of them, but each of them was a fifth-order legendary powerhouse.

    These three legends somehow completely bypassed the defense of the Montel family, and accurately located the location where the three major families left the maze, and launched an assassination at the moment when everyone was most relaxed, and their main goal was  Rostand Bansan.

    "How is the situation in Rostand?"

    Frowning, Sean asked a question. Judging from Histon's expression, the situation of Prince Sutilt might not be very good.

    "Not dead, but severely cursed."

    Speaking of this, Hison's expression became particularly ugly.

    "Curse? Is there no way to lift it?"

    Hearing this, Histon shook his head.

    "There is no way. In order to dispel the curse, we specially invited a bishop of the Church of Dawn, but he can't do anything about it, because the curse on Rostand comes from a sixth-level semi-divine weapon."

    "A sixth-order semi-artifact?"

    Hearing this, Sean narrowed his eyes, such things are rare.

    "The Avenger's dagger belongs to the semi-artifact of the Church of Nemesis, but this church has actually disappeared in the long river of history."

    Watching Sean Heston continue to speak.

    Now Rostand's situation is very bad, he is haunted by the power of the curse, and can only rely on the water of life to hang his life. If the curse cannot be lifted, his death is almost doomed, and what makes it worse is that besides Rostand,  The group of noble children who accompanied them at the beginning also suffered heavy casualties, including the third son of the Westing family, the genius knight Casper Westing who was placed high hopes by the Principality of Violet.

    No matter what the truth of this matter is, the matter happened in the territory of the Montel family, and everyone gathered together because of the golden oak maze.  , the pressure to bear can be imagined.

    "At the current stage, fifth-tier powerhouses should be rare. Is it impossible to find out the origin at all?"

    "There are some clues, but it is still difficult to be sure."

    Having said that, Hison's face was gloomy. For the current Montel family, the best way to reduce the pressure is to find the source of the assassin and divert everyone's attention.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 357 The Three Liberations of the True Spirit

    ?

    Earl's Mansion, passing through layers of strict guards, Sean saw the seriously injured and dying Prince Rostand.

    His face is black and blue, his lips are strangely red, bright and dazzling, his wound is on his neck, and at this moment there is already a stench that cannot be concealed.  Stander is indeed miserable.

    Letting go of his perception, Sean observed Rostand's situation as carefully as possible.

    "It's really troublesome. This curse has not only penetrated into the bone marrow, but has spread to the soul."

    Feeling the evil power in Rostand's body like a necrosis, Sean frowned. This cursed power is not only powerful and vicious, but also constantly absorbing Rostand's vitality to grow. If it continues like this  Even with a strange thing like the water of life to continue his life, Rostand would not last long. In fact, if Rostand had not awakened the blood of the Knight King, the power of the blood burst out and automatically resisted the power of the curse. Now he  I'm afraid it's dead.

    After observing for a while, without finding anything more, Sean walked out of the room where Rostand was.

    "How's it going, Sean?"

    Seeing Xiao En walk out, even though he knew there was little hope, Histon couldn't help but ask. At the same time, another two-meter-tall man in heavy armor, whose face was covered with steel, also looked at him.  Voted over, he is the strong man who is responsible for protecting the safety of Rostand and others this time, the iron guard Ismail of the fifth-level soldier potion system.

    Hearing this, Sean shook his head.

    "It's very troublesome. Now the power of the curse has been tightly entangled with Rostand's body and soul. Once it is forcibly deprived, Rostand will undoubtedly die."

    It is said that Histon's performance is not bad, after all, it has been expected, but the steel guard Ismail is a little out of control.

    "Earl Heston, Baron Sean, the problem with the prince is in the core area of ??the Golden Oak family. If the prince is really cursed and swallowed his life, you, Montel, have an inescapable responsibility."

    With a low voice, Ismail's words revealed a strong sense of threat, and when he said these words, a powerful aura emerged from his body.

    Hearing this, Sean turned his head and glanced at Ismail.

    The bright light flashed away, and powerful soul power condensed in Xiao En's blue eyes.

    Boom, irritable soul power poured out of Sean's blue pupils, and looked at Ismail. Ismail's body immediately froze in place, and the aura rising from him stopped abruptly.

    "Father, I'm leaving first."

    Withdrawing his gaze and ignoring Ismail, Sean left here. Although he understood Ismail's feelings, it didn't mean he would accept it. As the guardian of this trip, Prince Rostand had an accident.  Ismail cannot escape the blame. You must know that a fifth-order legend like him was specially cultivated by the royal family. Unlike other fifth-order legends, everything about them is firmly controlled by the royal family.  Gao, but at critical moments, life and death are involuntary. If Rostand, the prince who awakened the blood of the Knight King, really dies this time, his ending will definitely not be good.

    Hearing this, Histon, who was aware of what happened just now, didn't say anything, and left here very quickly. For Ismail's unclear situation, at this time, he still thought of shirking responsibility  Well, Heston has nothing to say, it would be good to teach him a lesson, otherwise he really thought that the Montel family was something he could handle at will.

    After both of them left, Ismail, who was stunned in place, came back to his senses, panting heavily, at this moment, under the tight steel armor, his back was already wet with sweat,  Although he is also a Tier 5 legend, Tier 5 is different from Tier 5. For Sean, Tier 5 like Ismail is a little stronger than Tier 4 Extraordinary.

    Returning to his residence and letting Whitebeard guard outside, Sean, who was delayed for a long time by the unexpected incident, began to carefully check his situation.

    "The body is completely normal, without any changes, but the soul is a bit beyond my expectation."

    After the inspection, although he had sensed it a long time ago, after the accurate result came out, Xiao En still frowned.

    In addition to the accumulation of spirituality, the most important thing for a wizard in the stage of a fifth-level wizard is to liberate his true spirit three times. This is often a long process.

    Because compared to the first liberation of the true spirit, the second and third liberation of the true spirit are more difficult, and need to be polished bit by bit, and the most commonly used methods are to analyze witchcraft, study occult knowledge, etc., because  only in the collision of knowledgeThe limitation of the true spirit is prone to gaps, and the research and accumulation of knowledge often requires a lot of time and the most important flash of inspiration.

    In the original plan, Sean planned to expand outwards based on the fifth-order witchcraft life tablet as a means of liberating the second true spirit, but now the process is still going on, but the goal has been achieved.

    At this moment, Sean is very sure that he has liberated his true spirit again, not once but twice, that is to say, Sean has completed three liberations of the true spirit, and the next step is to condense his real name,  But that already belongs to the domain of the sixth-level titled wizard.

    "Is this the method of the Eternal Tower? It's really powerful."

    Although Xiao En, who has completed the liberation of the true spirit three times, is still far away from the sixth-level titled wizard, it has saved him a lot of time. In Sean's view, the liberation of the true spirit is related to the development of the brain domain in his previous life memory.  It's a bit similar, each release can increase the development of the brain domain. Under normal circumstances, wizards need to accumulate and research hard, turning knowledge into power to release the restrictions of the true spirit, but now Sean has reversed the process  , first complete the liberation of the true spirit, and then complete the accumulation of knowledge, the difficulty is greatly reduced, and the speed is greatly increased, just like middle school students doing arithmetic problems for elementary school students, and then as long as they understand the power of rules, they can condense the seeds of rules smoothly,  He has the conditions to advance to the sixth level.

    "However, this method is not only dangerous but also not accessible to ordinary people."

    If you want to liberate the true spirit through this method, you first need to find a seventh-level existence that is willing to cooperate. Only when such an existence is deliberately controlled can the high-level power oppress the wizard's true spirit without killing the wizard.  , Forcibly liberating the power of the true spirit.

    Of course, in addition to this, if you don't want to be assimilated by high-level power and become a lunatic, the wizard must have extraordinary potential.  Although the road is a bit slower, it is safer.

    "Then let's see what this is."

    The thought turned, and a ball of white light appeared in front of Xiao En. According to Nightmare, this was a reward given to him by the Eternal Tower.

    Thinking of the name Nightmare, Xiao En couldn't help thinking of a Ouroboros snake, which was the truth he saw through the pupil of the door. Fortunately, it was just a bit of consciousness, not the main body.

    The giant snake opened its eyes, its thoughts fluctuated, and Sean immediately cut off his thoughts.

    "It's better not to think too much about this kind of existence."

    The power of the soul fluctuated, sealing up the memory, and Xiao En cast his gaze on the ball of white light.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 358 The Laurel of Life

    ?

    In the slightly dim room, a little bit of white light faded, and the dream turned into reality. A laurel wreath made of laurel branches appeared in front of Xiao En.  On the forehead, the mark of Ouroboros emerged, and the message that the Eternal Tower was left in the laurel crown was received by Sean.

    The laurel crown of life, a sixth-order natural wonder, has its own life field, has multiple functions such as promoting plants, healing injuries, etc., and is of high value.

    In the age of ignorance, a powerful god was born in Boya Great World, who was called the mother of plants. It is rumored that the source of all plants in Boya Great World is this mother of plants, but later this mother of plants  However, it suddenly fell, and after the fall of the mother of plants, the cradle of life, the artifact that she had mastered, also collapsed. Later, after passing through the Tower of Eternity several times, a part of it was obtained, and a powerful existence of the seventh rank personally transformed it into  A sixth-order natural wonder.

    In fact, regardless of its lethality or auxiliary ability, the laurel crown of life is not top-notch among the sixth-order wonders. Its real value lies in its own life domain, which makes its value far exceed that of ordinary sixth-order wonders  .

    The power of rules is unpredictable, and it is not easy to comprehend. The best way is to use external forces to touch the power of rules. Among them, using the laurels of life, which has its own domain, is a very good choice.  The key point is that the rules of life itself are one of the most suitable rules for wizards who practice the secrets of "Secret Words of Nature" to comprehend.

    "The foundation of the Eternal Tower is really profound, and it is a sixth-order strange object, and it is such an extremely valuable type."

    After reading the introduction of the laurels of life, and carefully looking at the laurels of life, Sean couldn't help but let out his own exclamation, from which we can see the power of the Eternal Tower.

    "With such a sixth-order strange object, it can save Rostand's life for a while."

    Surging with soul power, Sean began to make his mark on the laurels of life.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    Sutilte's capital, Kapas.

    As the political, cultural, and economic center of the Kingdom of Sutilt, Kapas naturally has a prosperity far exceeding that of other places. Coupled with the charm that has accumulated here for a long time, Kapas can be said to be a well-deserved pearl.

    Because there are thousands of different varieties of roses planted here, Kapas is also called the capital of roses, or Huadu for short.

    The royal palace and the parliamentary cabinet are brightly lit, with gray hair, but they are still full of energy. The not-so-old King Eberhard Bansain is still handling government affairs.

    Putting down the documents in his hand, with a warm light shining in his broken golden pupils, Eberhard turned his gaze to his first consul.

    "Clinton, do you think I'm really old? Now someone has directly attacked my son."

    The words were low, and Eberhard seemed to be sighing something, but after hearing this, Clinton's expression changed subtly.

    "The extraordinary era has arrived, so why should His Majesty make such a sigh."

    Others don't know, but Clinton knows that the seemingly old king in front of him is not only a transcendent, but also a powerful transcendent, with at least a fifth-level personality. Under normal circumstances, he still has a lot of  life can be squandered.

    "Then how dare you say they are?"

    His eyes were still on Clinton, and Eberhard's voice gradually became louder.

    "Some people are born restless and always need a knock."

    Looking directly into Eberhard's gaze, Clinton's expression remained unchanged.

    Hearing this, he and Clinton looked at each other, and after a moment of silence, Eberhard withdrew his gaze.

    "As you said, some people really want to beat it."

    "Master Luosang Tudan has given guidance. What happened to Rostand is inseparable from the Mober people. You can ask the Jagged Knights to go to Yorkshire."

    "I see, Your Majesty."

    Hearing this, Clinton bowed in response. He knew that Eberhard was on fire this time. The Iron-Blooded Knights are the most powerful armed force in the hands of the Sutilt Kingdom. It is the real Knights.  Its members are all extraordinary, they practice the same secret, and their weapons and equipment are all unique. After careful training, they can resonate with each other, and they charge like one. Even now  There were already a large number of artillery pieces, but they were still the most powerful weapon in the hands of Sutilt.

    Master Luosang Tudan is the chief wizard of the court, although the specific inheritance is not clear.?, but vaguely related to the field of fate, the divination it made helped the Kingdom of Sutilt through many crises in the past years.

    Allowing the two parties to act at the same time shows Eberhard's determination this time.

    "Your Majesty, how to solve the problem of Prince Rostand?"

    After being silent for a while, Clinton still asked. Although the sixth-order semi-artifact Avenger's dagger is difficult to deal with, he knows that the royal family with a deep foundation can still solve it. It just depends on whether the king is willing or not.

    Hearing this, a gloomy light flashed in Eberhard's shattered golden pupils.

    "Please visit Archbishop Steyer of the Church of Dawn. Since they want us to support their mission, they will naturally have to pay a price."

    Hearing this, Clinton's brown pupils suddenly constricted. He really did not expect His Majesty the King to make such a choice at this time.

    Before the royal family agreed to the mission of the Church of Dawn in the pioneering land of the New World, it had already caused dissatisfaction with the Church of Storms. Now it may really make the Church of Storms anxious to support the large-scale missionary work of the Church of Dawn in the mainland.  The church is the number one church, and nearly 70% of the faith is controlled by them.

    "I see, Your Majesty, but"

    Raising his head and looking directly at Albert Harder, Clinton wanted to say something else. After all, besides being the consul of the kingdom, he is also a nobleman. It is not in their interest to have a violent conflict between the kingdom and the Church of Storms at this stage.  of.

    "Your Excellency the Consul, I know what I'm doing, and don't you think the Church of Storms has been dominant for too long?"

    An invisible power rose, and Eberhard stared at Clinton with his broken golden eyes.

    Looking at Albert Harder, Clinton saw unquestionable determination in his eyes.

    "Your will is my mission, Your Majesty."

    In the end, Clinton succumbed. In the long run, breaking the dominance of the Church of Storms is indeed more conducive to the development of the kingdom and the interests of nobles like them.

    Watching the back of Clinton leaving, Eberhard fell into silence again.

    "The iron-blooded rose will eventually bloom, but now it seems that some people can't wait any longer. Just wait, this day won't be too far away."

    Wiping a rusty rapier, traces of iron and blood flowed on Eberhard's body.

    The curse left by the Avenger's dagger is really troublesome, but it is actually very simple for the royal family to solve it. You only need to pick up a sword and slash it lightly. No matter how difficult those curses are, under that sword  All will be turned into dust, because that sword is the mythical weapon left by the knight king at the origin of the bloodline of the Bansain family, or it is a seventh-order wonder, but this time compared to this simple option, Ai Boha  De chose another, more complicated option.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 359 The Shadow of War

    ?

    It took five days in a flash, and during these five days, Sean was basically getting acquainted with the abilities of the sixth-order wonder object, the Laurel of Life.

    "Father, is something wrong?"

    Walking into the study, looking at Histon, Sean asked a question.

    "The person who assassinated Rostand has been found, take a look."

    Seeing Sean, Histon handed him a document. Normally speaking, Heston should be happy to have found the murderer who assassinated Rostand. After all, this can divert everyone's attention and reduce Montel's  The family was under pressure, but at this moment Sean did not notice the slightest joy in Hison.

    "The Mobers? The remnants of the Kingdom of Costa, are they active again now?"

    Looking at the information in the document, Sean frowned. According to the information in the document, one of the three legends who assassinated Rostand this time was an elder of the Mober people.

    The Mober people originated from the dark forest, lived in it during the era, and had little communication with other races in the Old World. In many countries of the Old World, the Mober people are not much different from the natives of the New World.

    The Kingdom of Costa is a short-lived kingdom. It was established by some Mober people who came out of the dark forest. About 500 years ago, the Kingdom of Sutilt grew stronger and destroyed the Kingdom of Costa. The Montel family  Yorkshire, where it is now, was the land of the former Kingdom of Costa.

    The Costa Kingdom suffered heavy casualties in the original war of destroying the country. Only a small number of Mobers fled back to the Dark Forest in embarrassment.  The Kingdom of Sutilt has formed an inextricable hatred with the Mober people.

    In fact, when the Kingdom of Sutilt changed the fiefdom of the Montel family to the current Yorkshire, the original intention was to allow the Montell family to monitor the movement of the Mobers, and at the same time slowly advance, continuously develop the dark forest, and compress the survival of the Mobers.  space.

    It's just that the Mober people have almost disappeared over the years, and everyone has ignored their existence. They didn't expect that they would become active again at this time, and almost killed the heir of the Kingdom of Sutilt as soon as they appeared.

    "The Mobers are getting mixed up with the Church of the Nemesis. Is this news accurate?"

    Looking at the last piece of information on the document, Xiao En showed a look of surprise on his face. The Church of Nemesis should have disappeared in the long river of history long ago. After all, it has not been found in the Old Continent for a long time.  There are no traces of them, but according to the information in the document, the Church of Furies has not disappeared, but has developed well. Almost all Mobers are believers of Furies, which can be regarded as the state religion of the Mobers.

    Hearing what Sean said, Histon raised his head and glanced at Sean before speaking:

    "The news was just sent by the Kingdom's intelligence department. After multiple verifications by them, the credibility is guaranteed."

    His voice was low, and when he said this, Histon handed another document to Sean.

    Different from the first document, this document is much more formal, and there is a blooming rose flower outlined in gold on the cover, which is the symbol of Sutilt Kingdom.

    "This is a war authorization letter authorized by the king and issued by the cabinet."

    When he said this, Histon's voice was extremely low, and his face was as gloomy as water.

    After taking the folder and looking through it carefully, Sean quickly understood the reason for Heston's unhappiness. It was not so much a war authorization letter as it was a call-up order.  A lesson for the Arabs requires the active cooperation of the Montel family, which includes the deployment of troops and logistical support.

    "Is this the royal family's dissatisfaction with our Montel family?"

    Putting down the folder, Sean's expression didn't change much.

    "That's what it means. After all, Rostand has a problem with our family's territory, but I'm afraid more people want to see the strength of our Montel family."

    Taking a deep breath and calming down his emotions, Histon spoke out his guess. After all, although the royal family called up the Montel family this time, they also sent the strongest Iron-Blooded Knights and a complete organization.  Two new regiments.

    "Then what is the meaning of the family?"

    While speaking, Sean cast his gaze on Histon.

    "Fight, although this war will consume a lot of power for the Montel family, it may not be an opportunity. In the past, the dark forest was a barren land and bad water, and it was not worth the family's effort to develop it. Now that the extraordinary recovery, the dark forest  With noThe few precious products, especially extraordinary resources, can already be regarded as a gold mine. The family also thought about developing the dark forest before, but it was too difficult. With the help of this war, we can just help us clear up a lot of things.  obstacle.  "

    Having said that, there are several different colors in Histon's blue pupils.

    Of course, saying so, Sean understands that this is a choice made by the family, because the kingdom is not so easy to take advantage of. When the interests of the dark forest are revealed in front of everyone, how can everyone let go easily?  Not to mention that the outcome of this war is uncertain. After all, the Mobers chose to emerge at this time after hiding for so long, and there should be some cards in it, and there is also a church of evil gods involved in it.

    "Since this is the case, I will take action when needed."

    Understanding what Heston meant, Sean gave a guarantee.

    Hearing this, Histon nodded and shook his head again.

    "You are the hope of the family. If it is not necessary, the family will not let you take action this time. This time I came to you not only to tell you these things, but also to ask for your consent to destroy the Pluto war ship.  The fort moved to the front."

    Hearing this, Sean raised his eyebrows.

    "Has the Roots of Oak Research Institute completed the modification of Pluto?"

    "With the information you provided, they have completed the modification not long ago, but it will take some time to complete the copy."

    Looking at Sean, Histon talked about the research results of the oak root during this period.

    Not long after returning to the Montel family, Sean exchanged Pluto, one of the three ancient weapons in the One Piece world, and handed it over to the family's research institute for them to try to modify, manipulate and reproduce it.

    "Since I have given things to the family, they will naturally be disposed of by the family, and there is no need to ask for my opinion."

    After learning about the research progress of the oak root, Sean gave the answer. To Sean, the ancient weapon Pluto alone is not precious. What is really precious is the technology used to build Pluto. With these technologies, let alone a  Pluto is now, two, three, or even ten ships may be constructed.

    It's just that it would take time and effort to obtain these technologies by one person's analysis, and it may not be successful. After all, this is not the direction of Xiao En's main attack. Under such circumstances, handing Pluto to the family's research institute is a pretty good choice  , not to mention that there is an island ship similar to Hades in his Infernal Gate.

    "Okay, since you said that, then I know how to deal with it."

    Facing Sean's straightforwardness, Histon did not refuse, it was unnecessary.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 360 Iron Blood Knights

    ?

    Rumbling, the earth trembled, and a crimson sea of ??flames appeared on the distant horizon.

    Phew, the breeze blows, and the ensuing heat makes the originally somewhat gloomy Oak City feel like a furnace.

    "Is this an earthquake?"

    "What the hell is wrong with the weather?"

    The sudden change caused some riots in Oak City, but soon a large number of soldiers appeared on the streets and suppressed the riots.

    "Is this the Kingdom's Iron-Blooded Knights? It's really powerful."

    In front of Oak City, knowledge and knowledge spread, looking at the burning sea of ??fire, Xiao En let out his own sigh.

    In his perception, the huge Iron-Blooded Knights resonated with each other, as if they were one body. The powerful energy and blood evolved into a real flame, and the most important thing was that all the momentum and will of the Iron-Blooded Knights gathered together, and they were all united.  , condensed an iron-blooded banner that was invisible to the naked eye and enveloped the sky above the Knights.

    "Of course, this is a knight order supported by the power of a country."

    Hearing Sean's exclamation, Histon, who was standing aside, spoke.

    "There are 300 official members of the Iron-Blooded Knights, each of whom is a transcendent, and the most powerful of them are the chief and deputy captains. They are both fifth-level honorary knights.  There are six knight squadron leaders, each of whom is a fourth-order transcendent. All of them are practicing the secret biography of "The Iron-Blooded Battle Banner" and its simplified version in the royal family's secret collection.  Both the soul and fighting spirit can resonate with each other, the three hundred people are like one body, no one can stop them from charging, and even their mounts are carefully selected, all of them are fire-treading horses with the blood of real dragons and red dragons."

    Speaking of this, Heston rarely showed a little envy on his face. It is too difficult to cultivate a real knight order.  knights.

    Rumbling, the tremors of the earth became more and more intense, and the Jagged Knights were getting closer to Oak City.

    "Captain Rubio, haven't we started to slow down yet?"

    At this moment, although there is still some distance from Oak City, considering the speed of the Iron-Blooded Knights' charge, it can be reached in a short while. Seeing that something is wrong, Dieter Post, the deputy head of the Iron-Blooded Knights, couldn't help but ask.  said a word.

    "No reduction, keep going."

    The pungent bloody smell permeated his body, not only did Rubio not intend to stop, but he accelerated his speed, and when he moved, the Iron Knights moved with him.

    Thoughts turned in his mind, Dieter Post understood Rubio's thoughts to a certain extent, and he didn't say anything about it. Whoever called Rubio's surname was Bansain, and he believed that Rubio still had a sense of proportion.

    Boom, thunder and explosions, the pungent bloody smell enveloped the entire Oak City, and a picture of a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood appeared in everyone's minds for a while. This was the influence of spiritual power on them.  Many people couldn't help but let out terrified screams, and even collapsed on the ground, and this was just the aftermath.

    In front of the city gate, as a group of people who were being cared for, many extraordinary people belonging to the Montel family were horrified at this moment to find that the extraordinary power in their bodies had stagnated and could not be used at all.

    Huh, with a cold snort, the power of the soul fluctuated, and the mountain of corpses and sea of ??blood in front of him was easily torn apart by Xiao En.

    "It seems that they want to give us a blow."

    Seeing the Jagged Knights getting closer, Sean narrowed his eyes, and at the same time Whitebeard stepped out to the front of the team.

    Boom, the sky is distorted, and an extremely domineering aura rises from the white-bearded monster-like body.

    The domineering color erupted, the spiritual power exerted by the Jagged Knights on Oak City was torn to pieces, the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood disappeared automatically, and this was not the end.

    The domineering color condenses, vaguely condensing into an illusory shadow of a demon god. At this moment, the white beard's domineering color already has a certain atmosphere of interfering with matter.

    Stretching out his hand, covered with tyrannical spiritual power, facing the Jagged Knights, Demon God Phantom grabbed it.

    "Um?"

    Facing this sudden change, Rubio Bansain was also a little surprised, but although he was a little surprised in his heart, Rubio's movements were not slow.

    The power of the mind bloomed, and the idea of ??the three hundred knights being immortal was condensed on him, and the iron-blooded banner that belonged to the creation of the mind above the knights was immediately aroused by him.

    ?Hua la la, the banner of iron and blood was waving, hunting, and the aura of immortality erupted, turning into aThe blood light slashed fiercely at the Demon God's hand.

    Hum, two tyrannical spiritual forces collided, distorting the sky, and bloody lightning flashed across the bright sky.

    The blood light was sharp, the demon god was tenacious, and the two spiritual forces were stalemate for a while, and no one could do anything to the other. Seeing this result, Rubio's face changed slightly.  This is the first time I have encountered such a thing.

    Hum, seeing that the overlord can't help the other party, a white halo appeared on Whitebeard's fist. Since the other party is determined to make the Montel family look ugly, then Whitebeard, who has received Xiao En's order, will naturally not easily stop  .

    Click, wipe, the air cracks, and the sky is like a mirror full of cracks at this moment.

    Hum, the tyrannical shock force burst out, and was enveloped by Whitebeard's fist. At this moment, all the members of the Jagged Knights smelled a breath of death, and they would really die if they couldn't stop this blow.

    "kill."

    "kill."

    With a roar, the aura of iron and blood permeated the air, and the shaken hearts of the Knights calmed down in a single killing word, and the fighting spirit resonated, and the power of three hundred people merged into one at this moment.

    The bloody two-handed warhammer emerged, triggering a majestic frenzy of fighting spirit. Facing Whitebeard's attack, Rubio swung the warhammer in his hand.

    The earth shook and the mountains shook, and the two tyrannical forces collided fiercely, wantonly displaying their power, and it was at this time that Sean released his legendary posture.

    The willows hang down, the power of space circulates, and the collision of the two tyrannical forces is limited within a certain range, preventing the aftermath of their collision from causing serious damage to the surrounding area. After all, this is the territory of the Montel family.

    Huh, the aftermath dissipated, this time the collision still ended in a draw, and even strictly speaking, the Jagged Knights had the upper hand, because the power of Whitebeard's shock had to be eliminated one step earlier, but the result of the real fight is not certain,  Because Whitebeard, who was a knight of glory, hadn't used his glory weapon in the collision just now.

    After this collision, neither Whitebeard nor the Iron-Blooded Knights did anything again. After all, the two collisions just now can be said to be mutual exploration and communication, and it is unreasonable to do it again.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 361: Dawn's Prayer

    ?

    The dull atmosphere in front of Oak City is permeating, and everyone knows the reason for what happened just now.

    "Histon, long time no see."

    Stepping forward, Rubio was the first to break the silence. Since the dismounting failed, what happened just now was their fault. At this time, he naturally wanted to come out to express his attitude. After all, fundamentally speaking, the royal family is still wooing the Montel family.  attitude.

    "Long time no see, Rubio."

    Seeing that Rubio took the lead in standing up, Histon did not persist.

    The same smile appeared on two different faces. Rubio and Histon embraced each other like old friends they haven't seen for a long time.

    With the arrival of the Jagged Knights, the atmosphere in Yorkshire began to become tense, and a large amount of supplies and troops were constantly being mobilized. Anyone with a discerning eye knew that the war was coming, but from top to bottom, from the army to the localities, there was no response to this war.  Everyone is generally optimistic. In everyone's opinion, the Mobers were not Sutilt's opponents 500 years ago, and they are even less likely to be 500 years later.

    Oak Castle, here has now become a temporary war headquarters.

    In the conference room, as the progress of war preparations continued to advance, meetings among senior military officers became more frequent.

    "Everyone, our vanguard has reached the edge of the dark forest and has already had a small-scale conflict with the Mobers. Here I would like to ask again, are you ready?"

    Standing in the first place, wearing a straight military uniform and gray hair, Jovanka Best, who is over 50 years old, looks solemn. He is the commander-in-chief of this war, a general of the Kingdom Army, and an honorary marquis.

    Hearing this, all the generals present immediately stood up from their seats.

    "Ready."

    Holding the military cap in his left hand, his body was stretched straight. At this moment, everyone made the most high-spirited voice.

    Inside the Earl's Mansion, it was peaceful, and the hustle and bustle outside did not affect the place, but today Sean rarely left his laboratory, because a heavyweight guest came to the Earl's Mansion today.

    "Sean, this is Archbishop Steyr of the Church of Dawn."

    Seeing Sean approaching, Histon introduced the woman beside him to Sean.

    The face is ordinary, the facial features are correct, and he has a golden shawl and long hair. He looks about 30 years old and wears the simplest priest uniform. The first impression he gives is that he is ordinary. If he is walking on the road, I am afraid few people will believe it.  Such an ordinary person would actually be the Archbishop of the Church of Dawn.

    As the Church of True God, there have always been only three archbishops of the Dawn Church, namely the Judgment, Precepts, and Gospel. Steyer is one of the Gospel Archbishops and the most well-known archbishop of the Dawn Church, because her main duty is to serve  Believers bring the gospel of God, in other words, preaching, while the other two archbishops ruled that they have the power to clean up evil, and those who keep the precepts are ascetics, and most people don't even know who he or she is.

    "Shawn Montel met Archbishop Steyer."

    With a slight sweep of his gaze, Sean bowed and made a greeting ceremony. In his eyes, Steyer is a light, gentle on the outside, domineering on the inside.

    "Baron Sean, may the Lord protect you."

    When Sean was observing Steyer, Steyer was also observing Sean, and she was still very interested in this genius wizard from the Montel family.

    Facing Sean's greetings, Steyer also got up and returned a priest's salute, appearing very accommodating.

    "Baron Sean, I know that you have been keeping Rostand alive during this time, so I invited you here this time to ask you about the specific situation."

    There was a warm light in the brown pupils, looking at Sean, Steyer asked her the most concerned question, after all, this was the main purpose of her secret trip this time.

    "Rostand's situation is very bad. The power of the curse has merged with his body and soul. It may be very difficult to pull it out."

    Without concealment, Sean told Steyer about Rostand's situation in detail.

    Walking into the room where Rostand was, feeling the strong breath of life, and seeing the laurel wreath floating in the air, Steyer finally understood why Rostand was able to persevere until now.  A sixth-order strange object in the domain, even at this moment she has to admit that the Montel family has an extraordinary background.

    Approaching, the perception diverged. Although he had been prepared for a long time, after realizing the real situation of Rostand, Steyer still couldn't help frowning."Baron Sean, please gather this sixth-order strange object."

    There was silence for a while, and with a decision, Steyer spoke.

    Hearing this, Xiao En didn't hesitate, his spirituality surged, and he took back the crown of life.

    The field of life disappeared and lost the suppression of the laurel crown of life. Rostand's originally peaceful face immediately became ferocious, and black mist began to emit from his whole body, mixed with an unbearable stench.

    The Avenger's Dagger is actually a very special sixth-order semi-divine weapon. In the hands of ordinary people, its power is actually quite limited. At most, it can only be regarded as the most common sixth-order strange item.  If there is hatred between the two of them and the object he wants to kill, then the Avenger's dagger will undergo some wonderful changes. The stronger the hatred between the two, the stronger the power of the Avenger's dagger will be displayed  At its strongest, it can even rival those of the top sixth-order strange objects, and the person who assassinated Rostand this time undoubtedly had a deep hatred with Rostand, so that the power of the Avenger's dagger increased a lot  .

    The light bloomed, and standing by the bed, a thick book appeared in Steyer's hands. The cover of the book was dyed black, and there was a line of small red characters in the lower right corner of it, written in the oldest divine language.  Written and translated, I look up to the light in the deepest darkness.

    The sacred breath flowed, at this moment Rostand's originally tense eyes were quietly smoothed, and he returned to the most peaceful posture, even a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    Squinting his eyes slightly, looking at the book with a pitch-black cover, thoughts in Sean's mind swirled.

    Words of Dawn, the name of this book, it is rumored that this book was recorded by the holy son who created the Church of Light after listening to the teachings of the Lord of Dawn. It can be said that every believer in the Church of Dawn basically has  There is such a book of prayers for the dawn.

    Of course, unlike the Dawn Words published by those churches and distributed to believers, this book in Steyer¡¯s hands is the original original, a genuine sixth-order and a half artifact, but what really caught Sean¡¯s attention was the  A pure white feather was used as a bookmark and sandwiched in a book. On that feather, he felt an aura far beyond the sixth level.

    Not daring to look further, Sean withdrew his gaze, and it was at this time that Steyer opened the Word of Dawn.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 362 God's word

    ?

    Wow, the pages of the book were turned, and at this moment, the bright breath became real, covering the entire room like flowing water.

    "This kind of power is really overbearing."

    Feeling his faintly suppressed power, Sean frowned slightly.

    The Church of Dawn holds the power of light. This kind of power seems gentle, but in fact it is domineering, and it is extremely repellent to other powers.

    "God said: the light will last forever, and the evil will scatter."

    The words were low, and changed from the gentleness before. At the moment when he spoke, Steyer exuded a majesty that made people dare not look directly at him, like a god on high.

    Hum, the power of light is flowing, and as Steyr's words fall, the light power exuding a sacred aura is constantly washing Rostand's body.

    The black smoke was constantly being annihilated, first the body and then the soul, and with just a few breaths, the curse left by the avenger's dagger was pulled out by the power of light, but at this moment, whether Rostand's soul  Or the body has suffered irreparable damage, and the whole person has lost the breath of life, in other words, he is dead.

    Watching this scene quietly, Sean didn't take any action. He believed that since Steyer dared to do this, he must have a certain degree of certainty and would not really kill Rostand.

    "God said: life is precious, God should love the world."

    The pure white feathers floated, and a figure resembling a phoenix appeared, and Steyer's majestic voice sounded again.

    Hum, the space is distorted, and the aura of supremacy is permeating. At this moment, it seems that a terrifying existence has cast its gaze from a higher dimension.

    The sacred radiance filled the air, the soul and body were reborn in the light, and Rostand's lost life unexpectedly resumed its operation again.

    "The seventh-level divine art, the redemption of light, is also called the resurrection art, and the Church of Dawn is really willing."

    Looking at Rostand who had come back from the dead, and at the burnt pure white feather, Xiao En also felt a little uneasy. Whenever he comes back from the dead, it is a miracle that cannot be ignored.

    Steyer herself is only a fifth-level legendary life, and it is naturally impossible for her to cast seventh-level magic. What she relies on is actually the pure white feather.

    Although Xiao En didn't know where the pure white feather came from, the supreme divine power contained in it could not be faked. It was the power of a true god.  A real fetish.

    Compared with other Churches of True God, the development time of the Church of Dawn is actually not long. The Lord of Dawn only ascended to the throne in the Bronze Age.  People accept it and its image has always been very positive, so the development momentum of Dawn Church has been very fierce over the years, surpassing many established Churches of True God.

    As a rising star, Dawn Church is naturally inferior to other Churches of True God in terms of background, but they are more aggressive and decisive in doing things. This is also a major factor for their development to the present scale.  It can be seen that Stand is willing to use a fetish.

    "alright."

    The gentle voice sounded again, the light dissipated, and Styre's pale face was covered with sweat.

    "Go to sleep well, God will protect you."

    Sensing that Rostand was about to wake up, he bent down, with a heartbreaking smile on his pale face, Steyer reached out and stroked Rostand's forehead.

    Seeing Steyer's face in a trance, feeling the warmth he had never experienced before, Rostand fell into a deep sleep again.

    "Baron Sean, can I trouble you to prepare a room for me? I need to take a break."

    After finishing all this, Steyer turned his attention to Sean again.

    "Of course there is no problem, please follow me, Archbishop Steyer."

    Glancing at Rostand, whose breath of life had returned to normal, Sean showed a just-right smile on his face, and led Steyer out.

    ?¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    In the dark forest, the canopy covers the sky. In December, it is full of gloomy and cold atmosphere. The chill seems to be able to penetrate the clothes and penetrate into the bones of people.

    At this moment, a large number of troops have gathered at the junction of the Dark Forest and Yorkshire, bringing rare noise to this cold place.

    In addition to the Iron-Blooded Knights in this war, the Surtilte Kingdom mobilized five legions with a complete organization, including two kings.The new field regiment directly under the Kingdom, and three garrison regiments drawn from Yorkshire. Although these three regiments are the establishment of the Royal Army in name, they have always been controlled by the Montel family, and they can be regarded as private affairs of the Montell family.  soldier

    In Sutilt Kingdom, the number of a complete army corps is about 5,000, and five complete corps is 25,000, and this is only the main combat personnel, plus other auxiliary personnel, the number is close to 40,000, it can be said that every day  People who eat horse chews spend an astronomical amount.

    "Get ready, let go."

    Rumbling, as the command flag was waved down, thunderous explosions sounded at the edge of the dark forest. The dark forest is indeed dangerous and the natural conditions are harsh, but the army of the Kingdom of Sutilt is not helpless.  , Building bridges when encountering water, powerful gunpowder weapons coupled with extraordinary people, they are completely capable of doing this.

    "Admiral Jovanka, our striker encountered the enemy early this morning. After paying a certain amount of casualties, he defeated the enemy. Now he has advanced another ten miles. As above, the report is over."

    After the adjutant reported the latest information, Jovanka Best turned his attention to Histon and Rubio who were sitting on both sides of him.

    "It seems that those Mober people finally couldn't bear it anymore. This is the third large-scale conflict between them and us during this period of time."

    Sensing Jovanka Best's gaze, Rubio spoke first.

    At the very beginning, in the face of Sutilt's attack, the Mobers chose to avoid the station passively. The goal was very clear, which was to use the harsh environment of the dark forest to consume the strength of the Sutilt Kingdom. Now with the  With the continuous advancement of Sutilt's army, the Mobers seemed to be unable to bear it anymore, and began to send people to frequently attack and harass the army of the Sutilte Kingdom.

    "At present, it seems that our side does have a clear advantage, but I am worried that the Mober people may send out strong people to overturn the table."

    At this time, Histon also expressed his views, and at the same time expressed his greatest worries.

    Histon is a honorable knight of the fifth rank, and the only people who can be called strong by him are those of the sixth rank. There are indications that the Mobers and the Church of the Furies have been completely integrated, and the Furies is a sixth rank.  According to the summary of various information, the goddess of nemesis has probably recovered.

    Hearing this, he understood Heston's worry and waved his hand. A soft smile appeared on Jovanka Best's thin face.

    "We don't need to worry about this kind of thing. What we have to do is to deal with the frontal battlefield."

    Hearing this, Histon and Rubio looked at each other, and both understood what Jovanka Best meant.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 363 Flying Skull

    ?

    In the depths of the dark forest, there are many walled cities and built on the hillside. This is the core area where the Mober people gather.

    Although located in a remote area and blocked from the outside world, the civilization level of the Mober people is actually not low.  It can be regarded as the Tubang Kingdom. When the Costa Kingdom was shattered, some lucky ones returned to the dark forest. They had a profound impact on the lives of the Mober people in the dark forest and promoted the development of the Mober people.

    In the solemn and solemn temple made of black rocks, Brenda Shearer, the leader of the Church of the Goddess of Nemesis, is praying sincerely to a statue of a goddess wearing thorns and holding a sharp knife.

    Footsteps sounded, and the people who saw Brenda's movements did not dare to interrupt, but waited quietly.

    "What's the matter, Quentin."

    After finishing her own prayer, Brenda turned her eyes to the high-spirited man in a strong suit and carrying a skull sword.

    "Boss Brenda, according to the latest information, those damn Surtiltes have advanced further. Do you think we launched an attack earlier? The brats are already hungry and thirsty."

    Although he is the leader of the Mober Tribal Alliance, Quentin still maintains his humility in the face of Brenda. In the current Mober Tribal Alliance, the Church of Nemesis is the well-deserved ruler.

    "Don't worry, my dear boy, we have to be a little patient, and this matter is related to the goddess's affairs, I don't want any problems."

    There was a miserable green light in his eyes, as he walked over, looking at Quentin's appearance, Brenda showed a gentle smile on his face.

    "I see, Master Brenda."

    Although Brenda's answer ran counter to his own ideas, Quentin didn't have any ideas of rebuttal.

    "Remember that during this period of time, you need to continuously send people to attack the Surtilte army, especially their supply lines, to give them the illusion that we are in a hurry but there is nothing we can do."

    Looking at the docile Quentin, Brenda added.

    "Yes, I will arrange it immediately, Master Brenda."

    After agreeing, Quentin turned and left the solemn and solemn temple, as if it was a demon den that could eat people.

    Seeing Quentin's disappearing back, Brenda knelt down in front of the goddess again.

    "Goddess, the prey has stepped into the trap, and your humble servant will offer you the freshest sacrifice."

    The miserable green light in his eyes became more intense, and a frenzy flashed across Brenda's withered face.

    Everyone knows that the Church of the Nemesis is a church of evil gods that once appeared in the Old World, but few people know that the birthplace of the Church of the Nemesis is actually the Dark Forest, and even the Nemesis has a very close relationship with the Mobers  .

    ?¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    Time passed, and it was two months in a flash.

    The war went more smoothly than everyone expected. With the veteran Jovanka Best in command, in order to avoid overstretching the front line, even if the war situation was very optimistic, the army of the Kingdom of Sutilt was still fighting steadily and advancing steadily.  Although doing so wasted a lot of opportunities and increased a lot of consumption, it also reduced the possibility of making mistakes. They completely overwhelmed people with force. Facing such an offensive, the Mobers retreated again and again.  By now, Sutilt's army has approached the center of Mober's rule.

    At night, the sky was dark, not even a ray of moonlight.

    Under the cover of the night, with the slight sound of the wind, heads full of fangs, green eyes, a pair of big ears, and intestines dragging from their necks are flying in the sky. They are goddesses of revenge.  members of the church.

    Phew, a pair of big ears fanned, these heads approached the logistics camp of Sutilt Kingdom.

    "I'm about to arrive at the Sutilt camp. Let me reiterate that our purpose this time is to destroy their logistics supplies, not to kill people. Keep your mouth shut and remember that the goddess is watching us."

    The mouth opened and closed, flying in front, the head with the most intense green light opened its mouth.

    Hearing this, the other heads nodded in agreement.

    Hum, the miserable green light soared, and all the heads disappeared in the next moment.

    Easily passed through the cordon that Sutilt had set up around the logistics camp, and people from the Church of the Goddess of Fury appeared in the logistics camp.

    "Let's get started"??¡±

    Covered with miserable green light, it isolated the inside and outside, and as the order was issued, accompanied by excited and weird laughter, the heads showed witchcraft-like abilities such as fireball and wind blade, and ignited the whole world in a short while.  logistics camp.

    Looking at the scene in the logistics camp, most of the heads were immersed in destruction and killing, and only a few people noticed something was wrong.

    "The defense here seems a little too lax, it shouldn't be."

    Spit out a group of miserable green flames from his mouth, burning a Sutilt soldier into charcoal, as the person in charge of this operation, Mai Maiti's thoughts turned in his mind.

    "Maybe I should leave early."

    Looking around, Mai Maiti inadvertently restrained his strength.

    Rumbling, thunderous horseshoes sounded, bloody brilliance pierced the sky, and the miserable green light covering the logistics camp melted like ice and snow at this moment.

    "Haha, you group of rats in the gutter are indeed here. Animals are animals, and they can't stand the smell of meat."

    Accompanied by hearty and heroic laughter, the Jagged Knights rushed into the battlefield like a sharp arrow.

    The power of the mind was condensed, and the banner of iron and blood was waved. Under the impact of the tyrannical mind power, the heads that were still breathing flames, wind blades and other witchcrafts before lost their ability to cast spells.

    Destroyed, as the Jagged Knights entered the arena, nearly a hundred flying heads were crushed one after another, without any power to fight back.

    The magic of flying skull is the basic magic of the Church of Nemesis, and the entry requirements are very low. As long as you have a little bit of extraordinary aptitude and maintain your belief in Nemesis, you can completely master this magic, and thus possess extraordinary power.

    However, although this magic technique is easy to get started, it is very difficult to achieve something. Only a handful of the nearly one hundred flying heads just now have further abilities. In other words, they are all cannon fodder, although all the flying heads are  Mastering one or several kinds of witchcraft like fireball, but strictly speaking, they are not really extraordinary, they are just ordinary people who have some extraordinary power through tricks.

    The core power of head-flying magic is still hatred. Believers cut off the heads of their enemies, and then use the power of the goddess to perform magic to exchange the enemy's head with their own. With the nourishment of mutual hatred, these heads quickly  You will have extraordinary power, but although hatred can make people strong, it can also devour people's hearts.

    In fact, members of the Church of Nemesis who have extraordinary powers like this often do not end well. Losing their minds and becoming machines that only know how to kill is their final destination. This is also the root cause of the Church of Nemesis sending these people out to serve as cannon fodder  .  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 364 Train Cannon

    ?

    "It's these things again."

    After crushing a flying head that rolled to his feet, Rubio's expression was not good looking at the logistics camp that had become quiet again.

    This time the Jagged Knights' plan to lure the enemy was actually considered a success, but Rubio was not satisfied with the results. Most of these flying skulls were cannon fodder below the first level, and the strongest one was only at the fourth level.  , is of no consequence at all.

    "The Church of the Goddess of Nemesis really has some tricks."

    As the conflicts became more intense during this period, Rubio's understanding of the Church of the Goddess of Nemesis became more and more in-depth. Not to mention other places in this church, it is indeed quite powerful to cultivate cannon fodder like Flying Skull.  A lot of troubles have come, after all, no matter how weak Chaofan is, he is still Chaofan, especially the image of Flying Skull is very impactful to the outside world.

    "What the hell are these guys trying to do?"

    The war has progressed to this point, and seeing that victory is in sight, Rubio has a trace of doubt in his heart.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    In a mysterious area, the sky is miserable green, and the wind is howling. Flying heads with hideous faces are wandering in it. Most of them are in human form, and a few of them are in animal form.

    At this moment, there are two figures facing each other in this mysterious area, one of them is a woman, covered in iron thorns, whose face cannot be seen clearly, has blood-colored hair, and the barbs of the iron thorns have penetrated deeply  In her flesh and blood, it seemed to be integrated with her.

    The other person is a man with gray hair, but his face is not old. He looks very handsome and full of mature charm.  A noble rapier that looks like a decoration, with a blooming rose flower on the hilt.

    "Abis, this time you shouldn't provoke the Kingdom of Sutilt. We didn't kill the Mober people because of you 500 years ago, but this time it's different."

    The words were low, even if he said threatening words, the man still had a gentle smile on his face.

    "Primo Bansain, put away your hypocritical smile, were you capable of attacking the Dark Forest 500 years ago?"

    Seeing the smile on the man's face, Abis, the Goddess of Nemesis, replied. Her voice was hoarse, as if two pieces of sandpaper were being sanded, without the softness of a woman.

    "Perhaps you are right, Abis, the extraordinary disappeared 500 years ago, and neither you nor I could intervene in the overall situation, but it is different now."

    "Yeah, it's different."

    The miserable green pupils turned, and at this moment, Abis smiled rarely.

    "I have waited 500 years for this day."

    The tyrannical power erupted, and thousands of flying heads roared, gathering into a huge and ferocious dragon head.

    Roar, the giant dragon roared, the thick dragon's power pervaded, and the miserable green dragon's breath enveloped Primo in an instant like a cloud of fire.

    "A sixth-order semi-sacred weapon? It's really good, but it can't help me."

    One step forward, the rapier was unsheathed, and bright roses bloomed beside Primo.

    "Yeah?"

    A sneer was drawn at the corner of her mouth, and Abis began to gather the power of God's Realm or God's Void Realm.

    Outside, in the church of Nemesis, Brenda, who had been devoting herself to praying, suddenly opened her eyes.

    The miserable green light leaked out, as if it was real, and at this moment Brenda exuded an extremely powerful aura.

    "The plan can begin."

    The bone string in his hand collapsed, and skulls the size of thumbs whizzed out, bringing Brenda's order to the ears of various important figures in the Mober tribe alliance.

    The frontier position, after being repaired day and night, relatively complete war fortifications have appeared here. At the same time, the forces of nearly three corps of Sutilte have completed their assembly here, and they are only waiting for the final decisive battle.

    In the early morning, the sky was still gray, and a loud roar suddenly woke up all the soldiers who were still resting.

    Boom, bright flames bloomed, the darkness was driven away, and the sky brightened instantly.

    "Damn, what is this?"

    "It seems to be a cannon, but its power is a bit too exaggerated."

    In the forward command headquarters, the officers of Sutilt were the first to discover something was wrong, but by this time it was already a bit late.

    Groups of light lit up one after another, and accompanied by violent explosions, the position that Sutilt worked so hard to build soon became fragmented.

      "All fifth-order transcendents immediately block the enemy's attack."

    After a little perception, Jovanka Best immediately made a decision. In fact, without his order, all the fifth-tier powerhouses who could make a move at the moment the attack came had already made their moves.

    With the help of the fifth-order powerhouse, the unknown attack was temporarily blocked, but this is not a long-term solution, because the intensity of this attack is very high. Under the frontal collision, there is already a possibility of threatening the fifth-order powerhouse  .

    "Have you locked the source of the attack?"

    Walking into the headquarters, Jovanka Best looked gloomy.

    "Not yet, Admiral. At present, we can only confirm that the attack came from the rear of the Mober people. The distance is very far, estimated to be more than 100 kilometers, and the exact location is unknown."

    With his head down and sweat on his face, the intelligence officer reported the results to Jovanka Best.

    Hearing this, Jovanka Best's face became even uglier.

    "Who the hell? With the Mober's ability, it is impossible to take out this kind of Gustav train gun that may threaten the legendary life."

    With the help of the fifth-order powerhouse to intercept, Jovanka Best has now determined the type of this attack, which is a series of alchemy shells, and now only the  Gustav train gun, and this kind of thing is not something that Mober can have.

    The Gustav train gun was first manufactured by the northern powerhouse of the Kingdom of Ershasia. Because of its terrifying power, it has been highly valued by all countries. So far, many countries have tried to imitate it, but what is the final result?  But no one knows.

    "Could it be that the Kingdom of Ershasia intervened? It shouldn't be. This place is too far away from them, so there is no need to intervene."

    Thoughts turned in his mind, the appearance of Gustav's train gun cast a shadow over Jovanka Best's heart.

    Passing through the mountains and ridges, between the densely wooded forests, a railway ran through here at some point.

    The body is slender, like a giant snake. Behind the Mobers, a train covered in black brilliance is lying there quietly.

    Rumbling, dense steam keeps pressurizing, the 100-meter-long cannon body rotates slightly, and with a huge shock, a ball of hot flames blooms again at the cannon muzzle, it is the real culprit that caused heavy casualties in the Kingdom of Sutilt  .  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 365 Artillery Banner

    ?

    "General Hodges, shall we retreat now? Give me a little more time, and I'm sure I'll send all of Sutilt's brats to hell."

    The valve was opened, dense steam leaked out, and a short, fat man in gray leather clothes and goggles came out, walking towards a thin man with blue hair.

    Hearing this, the man he called General Hodges looked at the pocket watch in his hand.

    "Gudebu, we have done what we promised, and the next thing has nothing to do with us. Remember that we are only here to help this time."

    Although Hodges's attire is very simple, just a set of off-white overalls, his every move reveals a kind of nobility.  For oneness.

    "I know, General, it's just a little bit unsatisfactory."

    Hearing Hodges' words, Goodb touched his bearded beard and muttered in a low voice.

    Hearing this, Hodges also showed a smile on his face.

    "The empire has been silent for too long, this time is just the beginning, don't worry, Gutbu, you will show up later."

    Casting his eyes out of the window, across the mountains and dense forests, Hodges seemed to have seen the sparks of Gustav train guns.

    Hearing this, Goodb didn't speak anymore, he knew that Hodges was right.

    The power of the Gustav Train Cannon is indeed powerful. It is a model of the combination of science and alchemy. It can threaten the powerhouses of the fifth level, but its strongest point is its terrifying range. However, if you want to use this kind of  When the advantages are shown, the person who operates the artillery is very important, otherwise, no matter how powerful the artillery is, it will be useless if it cannot hit people.

    Since the advent of guns and guns, people have been exploring the extraordinary way of guns and guns, and there are some results, but most of these results are incomplete. Not only the potential is limited, most of them only have the first and second-order paths, and there are usually  Serious side effects, and Gudeb is a very rare fourth-tier artillery expert. With the manipulation of him and several other auxiliary personnel, Gustav train guns can show terrifying power. As a relatively rare talent, in the  He will naturally not lack a stage in the chaotic days ahead.

    "General, do you think the Mobers can win this time?"

    Although the army of the Kingdom of Sutilt had already suffered serious injuries in the sneak attack of Gustav's train gun, Gudeb still did not think that a native kingdom like the Mobers would be the opponent of Suterte.  , even if they have already received assistance from the empire.

    "It will win, the outcome of this war is actually doomed long ago."

    The words were erratic, and Hodges had a mysterious smile on his face when he said this.

    Hearing this, Goodb was at a loss.

    Seeing Goodb like this, Hodges smiled and spoke again.

    "Gutb, times have changed, and we have never been the ones who can decide the outcome of a war."

    As he spoke, Hodges' eyes drifted out of the window, and at the same time, a blue comet streaked across the sky.

    "Finally found you guys, damn it."

    In Pluto's control room, looking at the train on the light curtain, Histon's blue eyes were full of ice cold, because half of the soldiers killed and injured before were members of the Montel family.

    "Huh? This feeling? Not good, it's dangerous."

    Inspired and aware of the danger, Hodges immediately took action. At the same time, the witchcraft alert on the Gustav train was also triggered.

    The siren sounded, and a gray light curtain was quietly covered, covering the Gustav train, and at this time the bombardment from Hades also just arrived.

    The blue light bloomed, dyeing the ground with a layer of coolness. Facing the attack of Pluto's main cannon, the energy shield on Gustav's train soon fluctuated violently, becoming illusory and uncertain.

    However, at this moment, a biting chill broke out, and a barrier made of ice quietly enveloped the Gustav train.

    Inside the carriage, feeling the terrifying energy fluctuations outside the carriage, Hodges' expression became extraordinarily solemn.

    "Goodboo."

    The cold air lingered all over his body, restraining his own chill, Hodges set his sights on Gutbu.

    Hearing this, Gudeb nodded, turned and walked into the artillery room.

    Rumbling, the steam engine roaring, the muzzle turning, through his own extraordinary power and intuitive sense of the cannon, Gutbu "saw" Pluto across the distance limit.

      "Is this the Floating Void City? No, it seems something is wrong. If it is really the Floating Void City, I should have no bones left at this moment."

    The moment he saw Pluto, the first thing Gutbu thought of was the legendary floating city, but he quickly rejected this idea.

    "Is this Sutilt's hidden weapon of war? It's really amazing, but even so, I will shoot you down."

    Fanaticism appeared on the face full of beards, and extraordinary power surged in his body, and an illusory triangular red flag quietly appeared in Gutbu's hands.

    The artillery banner, a fourth-order secret technique, within the range, I will hit it.

    "put."

    With a roar, he waved the flag in his hand, and Gudeb pulled the fire rope in his hand.

    Tsk, hot steam leaked, and then the entire Gustav train was shocked. This was the huge reaction force brought by the train gun, and it was dispersed by the engraved alchemy runes.

    Phew, the sound waves rolled, and under the huge propulsion provided by the steam cannon, the alchemy shell approached Hades at a terrifying speed.

    However, at this moment, a pure white light flashed, and the alchemy shell disappeared with the wind before it hit Pluto, without causing any waves and leaving no residue.

    "White Beard, your power is truly terrifying."

    On the deck, looking at the white beard holding a naginata, Heston's face showed a hint of admiration. Although the slash of the white beard just now seemed simple, the shocking power contained in it was very terrifying, not because of power  The strength lies in the fineness of the power.

    As a fifth-level honorable knight, if he is prepared, he is sure to block the alchemy shell just now, but the alchemy shell will inevitably explode in the air instead of disappearing silently. This is the gap.

    Regarding Histon's exclamation, Whitebeard didn't say anything, remaining silent as usual.

    At this time, in the Gustav train, Gutbu also fell into silence.

    "This time it seems to be in big trouble."

    "Start immediately and prepare to retreat."

    Thoughts turned in his mind, and Gudeb made a decision. Although he knew that the possibility of the Gustav train successfully evacuating against the opponent's floating island was very low, he still couldn't help but try it. It wasn't him who closed his eyes and waited for death.  style of.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 366 For the Empire

    ?

    ßÝßÝßÝßÝ, one after another blue starlight fell, accompanied by a violent roar, dazzling flowers bloomed on the ground.

    "Everyone, I am the conductor of the train, Gudeb. The train is currently undergoing a terrorist attack. It is estimated that it will be destroyed in three minutes. Here, I want to say sorry to you, because the train is alive, and the train is dead. The honor of the soldiers  I am not allowed to surrender."

    Following the surge of extraordinary power, Gutbu's deep voice spread to every corner of the train.

    Hearing this, countless people in gray and white overalls stopped their movements.

    "For the Empire."

    The right hand clenched a fist and hammered on his chest. At this moment, although the expressions on their young or mature faces were different, they were all fearless.

    "It's a pity, they are all good seedlings of the empire."

    Looking at the performance of these people, Hodges sighed. Although these people are wearing workers' clothes, they are all soldiers of the empire. They should have added more glory to the empire, but it is a pity that they will die here this time  Well, in the face of Sutilt's attack, even with his help, the Gustav train wouldn't last long.

    "Have you decided yet? Are you really not going to follow me?"

    Turning around, Hodges walked into the artillery operating room. Compared to the others, it would be a pity for Gutbu to die here.

    "No, General Hodges, I will detonate the train at the last moment, and I will never allow the empire's war weapons to fall into the hands of Sutilt."

    The words were low and powerful, and Gutbu's rough face was full of determination.

    Hearing this, Hodges fell silent.

    Although this action to support the Mober people was acquiesced by the empire, no matter what the result was, the empire would not admit it. In other words, this kind of sacrifice of Gudeb was destined not to be respected as it should be.

    "I salute you on behalf of the empire. The empire is noble because of soldiers like you."

    Clenching his fist and beating his chest with his right hand, Hodges, who is as elegant as an aristocrat, also showed his military side at this moment.

    "General, I will open the energy shield later, please be sure to bring the information here back to the empire."

    "Don't worry, Goodb."

    Understanding what Goldbuck meant, Hodges agreed.

    Two minutes later, the violent flames lit up, dyeing the sky red, and the Gustav train was turned into fly ash in the violent explosion.

    "It actually detonated itself."

    Looking at the wreckage of the train looming in the flames, Histon's expression was not good. The reason why he dragged on for so long was actually to capture the Gustav train when he had an absolute advantage. For such a war weapon, Monte  The Er family was also very interested, but unfortunately the result was not satisfactory, and at this time White Beard had already left his side.

    Underground, with a hazy yellow light all over his body, Hodges paused when he sensed the explosion behind him, but soon he picked up his speed again.

    He was able to walk underground by relying on a Tier 4 strange item. Time was limited and he could not afford to waste it. He had to stay as far away from this place as possible, but at this moment a terrifying vibration force suddenly came from above his head  .

    "caught you."

    On the ground, he withdrew his fist, and the white halo dissipated, and the white beard "saw" Hodges.

    Kachacha, the chill broke out, and the crystal clear ice began to spread upward from the ground.

    Daba, with a step, Whitebeard left the ground.

    In mid-air, the naginata materialized in Whitebeard's hand.

    The black dragon phantom swam, roaring with fighting spirit, White Beard held knives in both hands, and slashed down towards the ground.

    The hot knife cut the butter, and the ground covered with ice was easily cut by Whitebeard's slash, forming a huge artificial canyon.

    "Damn, what kind of monster is this?"

    The corner of his mouth was stained with blood, Hodges' brown pupils were full of horror as he watched the terrifying slash that broke the ground.

    "The bloodline is burning, and the Frostwolf roars."

    At the critical moment of life and death, without caring too much, Hodges burned his already thin blood.

    Alas, a long wolf howl sounded, accompanied by a little bit of frost, a lifelike wolf head emerged from Hodges' chest.

    The wolf's kiss opened, a blue brilliance appeared, and a terrifying cold wave erupted. Everything was frozen, including the slash from Whitebeard. After all this was done, the phantom of the Frostwolf disappeared.  Keith's expression also became sluggish.

    In the sky, watching this sudden scene, the white beard?? Eyes narrowed, he originally thought that this knife was enough to kill Hodges, because in his perception, Hodges was just an ordinary fifth-order, but he didn't expect the other party to block it  , which made him a little interested.

    "I must leave as soon as possible."

    Under the cold ice, the pale-faced Hodges was thinking in his mind. He knew that although the ice he made by burning his blood was hard and had a strong weakening effect on extraordinary power, it would get worse as time went by.  more and more vulnerable.

    Extraordinary power surged, and the power of the strange thing was triggered again, and Hodges' body was once again dyed with a hazy yellow light.

    But at this moment, accompanied by a slight cracking sound, the ice he relied on was cut open.

    The white halo flowed, and an unprecedented sharpness appeared on the blade of the naginata. Holding the knife in his hand, Whitebeard easily chopped off the ice that had frozen his strike before.

    "The baron might be interested in you."

    The deep voice echoed in his ears, and with the constantly enlarged fist shadow in front of his eyes, Hodges quickly lost consciousness.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    Earl's Mansion, in the laboratory, looking at Hodges who was silent, Sean frowned.

    After being caught by Whitebeard, Hodges was very tenacious and did not reveal any information. After the hypnosis failed, Sean could only try to search for the soul, and the result was to touch the secret technique deep in Hodges' soul  , causing Hodges' soul to collapse directly.

    "How is it? Have you gained anything?"

    Looking at Sean who came out.  Histon asked a question. He still valued this fifth-rank legendary captive. This kind of person must have a lot of confidential information.

    "No, there are traces of secret techniques in his soul, and there is no way to search for his soul."

    Facing Histon's gaze, Sean shook his head.

    Hearing this, although Histon was a little disappointed, he didn't show much. It is really not easy to get information from a strong man of this level when the other party does not cooperate.

    "If you don't have it, you don't have it. After all, he is the most valuable information."

    Hearing this, Sean nodded. Although Hodges was dead, his body still provided enough information for Sean and others.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 367 Mythical Epic

    ?

    The Mensa Empire, one of the oldest countries in the Old Continent, can be traced back to the Silver Age, and is currently the only country in the Old Continent that is titled Emperor.

    Although the Mensa Empire has now declined, and both economically and military have fallen out of the first echelon of the Old Continent, it is undeniable that it is still a powerful country, not only occupying a vast land, but also  It also has the largest population among all countries.

    The state system of the Mensa Empire is the enfeoffment system of the nobles. The nobles enjoy extremely high rights in the empire and have absolute control over their own territories. Now the kingdoms of the Old Continent are undergoing more or less reforms due to changes in the times.  , in order to pursue the prosperity of the country, but this system of the Mensa Empire has continued from ancient times to today, and has never changed.

    The most powerful force in the Mensa Empire is naturally the Auguston family, the imperial family. He is the largest nobleman in the Mensa Empire. In addition to the imperial family, there are four duke families. They live with the country and occupy the vast  Land, with abundant resources, has a lofty status.

    "He should be an illegitimate child secretly cultivated by the Frostwolf family. The kingdom's intelligence department has no record of his identity."

    Seeing the bright red blood of a wolf's head emanating from his hand, which was exuding traces of blue, Heston's expression was a little dignified.

    This tube of blood was extracted from Hodges' body. Although it was too thin and waste blood, it was enough to prove his identity.

    Although there are many families with wolf blood in the Old Continent, there is only one family that can do this, and that is the Stark family known as the Frostwolf, the Duke of the Northland of the Mensa Empire.

    Seeing Histon's serious expression, Sean didn't speak, he understood what Histon was thinking.

    It is definitely not a coincidence that the descendants of the Frostwolf family and war weapons such as the Gustav train gun appeared at the same time. He represented that the Mensa Empire had plans to intervene in Sutilt.

    Although the self-proclaimed Mensa Empire has been reduced to second-rate in terms of strength and prestige over the years, no one dares to underestimate this country, especially in the context of the revival of the demon tide.

    The Mensa Empire or the Mensa Kingdom was established in the Silver Age, but its truly powerful era was the Bronze Age. At that time, the Mensa Kingdom ushered in a great king, Alexander Auguston.

    Alexander is the illegitimate son of the Auguston family. When he was young, he traveled around the continent as a mercenary. He was upright and sincere, and gradually he had many followers around him.

    That era was an era of chaos, wizards retreated behind the scenes, and knights began to show their talents. In the process, huge chaos was caused. The old order collapsed, and the new order had not yet been born. Ordinary people really lived like dogs.  Not as good, but Alexander, who had seen many such scenes during his travels, felt that he had to do something.

    It was at this time that shocking changes took place in the Mensa Kingdom. The throne of the Auguston family was overthrown by the rebels, and the entire kingdom fell into disintegration.

    When something like this happened, Alexander returned to his country with his team after traveling abroad. He decided to start changing the world by changing his own country.

    Born with a halo of leadership, after Alexander returned to the Mensa Kingdom and unfurled the banner of the restoration of the country, more and more people gathered around him, even his enemies had to admit that he was a very attractive person  .

    Life is like an epic. After accepting the legacy left by the Mensa Kingdom and gaining the favor of the only pearl of the Hamilton family, the great aristocrat of the Mensa Kingdom at that time, Alexander quickly organized his own army.

    Leading his own army to break through the mountains and rivers of the Mensa Kingdom, although there were twists and turns and hardships, but five years later, Alexander completed the unification of the Mensa Kingdom and became the new king of the Mensa Kingdom, but this is not the end of the epic  , but the beginning of an epic.

    After three years of silence, Alexander established the Knights Hall in the Mensa Kingdom. He only looked at his talents, not his background, and recruited talents from all over the continent. Alexander's move caused a huge repercussions at the time, because at that time the knights had just turned their heads  As the master, the inheritance is basically based on the family, the theory of blood lineage is popular, and it is basically impossible for ordinary people to stand out even if they are talented.

    Most of the old forces of the Mensa Kingdom, which had experienced rebellion, were eliminated. It was the time when Alexander implemented the New Deal with the least resistance. After 30 years of accumulation, the strength of the Mensa Kingdom has greatly increased.  It was at this time that Alexander decided to conquer the world and end the troubled times.

    During the three hundred years of intertwined blood and fire, the power of the Mensa Kingdom has grown like a snowball.The ?? expanded nearly a hundred times, and it was at this time that Alexander broke the limit of his life, forged his own throne, and became the first seventh-level knight, comparable to a true god and a wizard of rules.

    In the same year, all countries surrendered, and the Mensa Kingdom was changed to the Mensa Empire, which ruled most of the territory of the Old Continent. It was at this time that the hundreds of years of chaos in the Old Continent showed signs of dissipating.

    Looking at the world, after becoming the seventh-rank knight of the throne, Alexander did not take advantage of the momentum to expand again, but settled down to digest the gains, and put more energy on the knight hall.

    At that time, wizards had completely declined, and knights were the highest glory. With the only seventh-rank knight sitting in the throne, the Knights Hall naturally attracted a large number of talents. After all, a knight who does not want to be a knight of the throne is not a good knight.

    There are so many talents in the world, and seventy-eight out of ten belong to the Knights' Hall. This sentence is not false. 100 years after Alexander ascended the throne, the influence of the Knights' Hall reached its peak. At that time, all young people with ideals were able to join the Knights.  Halls of glory.

    500 years later, the second knight on the throne appeared, he was the earliest follower of Alexander, then the third, fourth, fifth, in just 3000 years, including Alexander, the human race has a total of  Five seventh-rank knights of the throne appeared. Looking at the long history of the liberal arts world, except for the ignorant age when the gods were born, there had never been so many seventh-rank knights born together in that era, and the four throne knights who appeared later  All have one thing in common, that is, they all had a close relationship with Alexander, either as a friend, or as a follower, or as a student.

    With the brilliance of the five seventh-order throne knights, the influence of the Mensa Empire has truly reached its peak. Before that, the forces that were supported by the existence of the seventh-level existence faintly surrendered at this time. In this way, without costing a single soldier,  Alexander fulfilled his original intention, unified the old continent, and pacified the troubled times.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 368 Too Weak

    ?

    "Father, what is the Kingdom's attitude towards this matter?"

    After pondering for a while, Sean asked a question. Since the Mensa Empire was involved behind this incident, it was naturally not something the Montel family could bear.

    Hearing this, Histon shook his head helplessly.

    "The kingdom has not given any clear instructions for the time being, but the meaning revealed is not to involve the Mensa Empire at this time."

    As he spoke, a sarcastic smile appeared on Histon's face.

    "It seems that the Kingdom is still very afraid of the Mensa Empire."

    Seeing the expression on Histon's face, Sean said something.

    "Of course, if something like this happened before the demon tide revived, even if there was no conclusive evidence, the Kingdom would definitely bite off a piece of meat from the Mensa Empire, and now, oh, naturally it must be regarded as  have no idea."

    Listening to Histon's words, Sean knew it clearly.

    Although Sutilt is not considered a top power in the Old Continent, it is considered first-class in both economic and military strength. It is definitely an established power. On the surface, it is definitely stronger than the declining Mensa Empire.  The recovery has changed this situation. As an ancient country that once ruled the Old Continent and shone brightly on the entire world, no one would dare to underestimate the extraordinary heritage of the Mensa Empire, no matter whether it is Augustus, who is the royal family.  The Tong family is one of the four major duke families, and their blood originates from the seventh-rank knights on the throne.

    "It's just that this time we shot down the Gustav train gun of the Mensa Empire and killed the fifth-order legendary life of the Frostwolf family. I'm afraid it will be a little troublesome."

    His voice was low, and when he said this, Hison's face was a little gloomy. For him, this action was really missed by the fox, and instead caused a commotion.

    "Father, you don't have to worry about this matter. Although the kingdom is unwilling to provoke the Mensa Empire at this time, it will never let it go without a bottom line. The most important thing is the current strength of our family. As long as the Frostwolf family is not really crazy  If you don¡¯t, you won¡¯t tear your skins apart with us at this time.¡±

    When he said this, although Xiao En's voice was not loud, there was an unspeakable confidence in his words, as if things were supposed to be that way.

    Hearing this, Histon nodded, and looked at Sean with mixed eyes, proud but also a little bit lost and dazed. At this time, the news that the Montel family had a sixth-rank titled powerhouse in the New World had come back.  old continent.

    Heston was silent when he first heard the news, because he thought the news was false. Later, when the news became more and more accurate, he couldn't believe it. After asking Sean for confirmation, he again  There was silence, and now he has to admit that he is getting more and more confused about his son. Of course, while he is in a trance, Heston is also proud, after all, Sean is his blood.

    With Aokiji, the son of winter, and the sacred oak tree elder, the Montel family has two sixth-order god-like beings. In the current time period, this strength is definitely at the top level. The only pity is that the tree elder  It is special in nature and has a mission, and its limitations are far greater than ordinary sixth-order god-like beings.

    With such strength, and with the news of Qingzhi spreading in the Old Continent, as long as the Frostwolf family is not really crazy, they will not tear themselves apart from the Montel family because of an illegitimate child, even if this illegitimate child is a fifth-order legendary life  After all, although the Frostwolf family has the bloodline of the knights of the throne, it seems that there is no seventh-level mythical armed force in their family.

    At the beginning, the five throne knights of the Mensa Empire disappeared mysteriously at the same time, and the huge empire once fell apart. During this process, the Frostwolf family did not reveal the mythical armed forces and stabilized the situation. Although the Frostwolf family survived many subsequent crises  , but has never shown the power of the mythical armed forces, which makes people suspect that the throne knight of the Frostwolf family did not leave the mythical armed forces in the family at all.

    In fact, in the current Mensa Empire, apart from the royal family, the Auguston family, which clearly possesses mythical weapons, only one of the four major duke families apparently possesses a mythical weapon, but unfortunately, this family is not the Frostwolf family.

    "Father, what do you plan to do next in the war between the Kingdom and the Mobers?"

    After thinking about it, Sean changed the subject.

    "wait."

    For Sean's question, Histon gave the answer decisively.

    "Things are more troublesome. The combat power of the Mober people has exceeded the expectations of the kingdom. They not only have a well-organized professional army, but also have good weapons and equipment. Relying on the favorable location, they have now blocked the pace of the kingdom's army and fell into a trap."  to pull stagepart.  "

    Hearing this, Sean frowned.

    "Is the Mensa Empire supporting them?"

    "Now it seems that it should be, and the Mober side has six legendary beings. If the kingdom does not recruit other powerful people, we will not have an advantage."

    In a low voice, Histon talked about the situation on the front line to Sean. Of course, what he didn't say was that Montel didn't use his full strength in this war, otherwise he was fully capable of breaking the current deadlock.

    "That is to say, everyone is now waiting for the result of the battle between the kingdom and the sixth-rank powerhouse of the Mober people?"

    After listening to Histon's story, Sean asked a question.

    "Yes, after all, Tier 6 is different from Tier 5. They are truly inhuman, and have the ability to control a large-scale war. Ordinary means can't deal with them at all."

    Speaking of this, Histon is also a little helpless. Although it is not pleasant to say it, the fact is that no matter how much blood the soldiers lose, the outcome of the war is not determined by them.  If so, then the blood is basically in vain.

    Hearing this, Sean was silent. Although the Montel family now has two sixth-order powerhouses, they are in an awkward situation. It is not until the critical moment of life and death that the old tree will basically not move, and Aokiji  He was seriously injured in the fight with the God of the River before, and he is currently sleeping in the Shipwreck Bay, so it is impossible to make an easy move.

    Silently and silently, after saluting, Sean left here.

    "It's still too weak, you need to have the power of the sixth level as soon as possible."

    There are traces of light flowing in the blue eyes, and the thoughts in Xiao En's heart are constantly turning. For Xiao En now, it is unrealistic to break through the fifth level in a short time, to be promoted to the sixth level, and to become a titled wizard  , but not being able to advance to the sixth-level title does not mean that one cannot have the power of the sixth level.

    "Perhaps it's time to put this matter on the agenda."

    After touching his eyes, Sean had an idea in his mind.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 369 Titled Wizard

    ?

    "Abis, you took Sutilte as the target of revenge."

    ?After trying several times, but still unable to break through, Primo Bansain's face changed slightly as he felt the increasing blockade force around him, thinking of a certain possibility.

    "Did you find it? Primo, it's too late."

    As Sutilt's soldiers were continuously beheaded by the Mobers, a steady stream of power was transmitted from the outside world, and the gods of Abis, the goddess of vengeance, became more and more solid.

    "To tell you the truth, I actually woke up briefly once 500 years ago."

    The sharp laughter sounded like a nighthawk, and the iron thorns wrapped around Abis continued to grow, sinking into the void. As an evil god with a stable source of belief, Abis's strength is quite good.  They are the Avenger's Dagger, the Dragon's Head, and the Iron Thorn of Pain. Among them, the Avenger's Dagger is made by Abis with her own hand bones, carrying the power of her revenge, and the Dragon's Skull is Abis.  Bisi cut off the head of the real dragon that had abused her, and combined it with the flying skulls contributed by the Church of Nemesis over the years. It has a witchcraft-like ability comparable to that of a pure-blooded dragon, and the painful iron thorn is her mortal body.  The unwilling resentment at that time brought her pain every moment, and then absorbed the pain that gradually formed, and was best at restraining the enemy.

    Hearing this, knowing that Abis deliberately disturbed his mind, Primo's heart was still not at peace. Sutilt, who was seeking development 500 years ago, set his sights on Costa, which was established by the Mobers.  Kingdom, and soon wiped out this country. At that time, it seemed that Sutilte was too strong and Costa was too weak, but looking at it now, it seems that there are some hidden secrets in it.

    "You mean you were behind Costa's demise 500 years ago?"

    Wielding the rapier in his hand, roses bloomed, and Primo easily extinguished the flames from the dragon's head.

    The sixth-level titled knights are different from the general sixth-level extraordinary. Their wills are as bright as stars, and they are combined with the physical body, making the fleshy creatures, forging the body of a knight, and possessing all kinds of incredible abilities. This endows them with terrifying fighting instincts.  They don't need to think at all when they fight, they just need to fight with their physical instincts, because their bodies are often more sensitive to danger than their minds, and sincerity can be used to describe them is not wrong.

    Of course, there are gains and losses. The body of the knight endowed the sixth-level titled knights with terrifying fighting instincts, but it also made them lose the iconic power of the domain, because from this time on, the extraordinary road of knights has moved towards the same  Other transcendent paths go in completely different directions.

    "That's right. Although the Costa Kingdom was founded not long ago and its background was not as good as that of the Kingdom of Sutilt, the gap between the two sides did not reach the point of despair. The most important thing was that the Kingdom of Costa at that time was determined to forge ahead.  It's a time to work hard, how could the country be destroyed by Sutilte so easily?"

    As if she had reached a point of pride, Apis's hoarse voice gradually became sharper.

    "It was I who ordered the oracle to make the Church of Vengeance betray the Kingdom of Costa and facilitate the attack of the Kingdom of Sutilt."

    Hearing this, there were layers of waves rippling in Primo's shattered golden eyes.

    "Okay, Primo, it's time to end. I know you've been stalling for time, but why didn't I? To tell you the truth, the person you were waiting for won't show up."

    Apis's hoarse voice sounded again, carrying a bone-deep chill. At this moment, the miserable green light flourished, born out of resentment, and the iron thorns growing out of pain covered the sky.

    At the same time, in another void, a quaint five-story stone pagoda stood in the void, setting off a torrent of flames that swept across the surrounding area, and in the center of the sea of ??flames stood a strong man with a big sword in his hands and wearing mottled armor  Existence, he has a bear-like body, and his every move is full of powerful strength.

    "This wizard, who are you? Why are you blocking my way."

    A cold light flashed in the shattered golden eyes, and Tulio Bansain casually split a legendary tiger made of flames into two halves.

    Tulio's majestic voice echoed in this flame world, but there was no response, and the five-storey wizard tower was still setting off a torrent of flames.

    "It seems that someone is following us Sutilte."

    After fighting for so long, although the unknown sixth-level titled wizard hid in the wizard tower and did not show up, Tulio already understood what the other party meant. The other party did not intend to fight him to the death, but just wanted to trap him here.  But what Turio couldn't figure out was who could inviteMobilize a sixth-tier titled wizard to target him.

    As the royal family of Sutilt Kingdom, Tulio Bansain is more aware of many secrets than ordinary people. When the tide of magic receded and the world changed drastically, the first to evacuate the Boya Great World were various wizarding organizations, which led to  Afterwards, the wizard inheritance in the Boya World was broken to a certain extent, and the changes in the world were not conducive to the walking of wizards. It can be said that there should be few sixth-level titled wizards in the Boya World now, and even more so.  Most of them should be knights and demigods.

    "In any case, I have to leave here as soon as possible. I'm afraid Primo's situation will not be very good."

    With a decision in his heart, the power accumulated in his body erupted like a volcano. At this moment, Tulio's figure changed drastically.

    Roar, the tyrannical breath swept across the void, the body was liberated, and a giant bear with a height of 100 meters and covered with white hair appeared in the void. This is the body of Tulio's violent bear, although he is the blood of the Bansain family  , but what he practiced was not the secret biography of "Iron Blood Rose", and this is also the origin of his title "Human Bear".

    The sixth-tier title-armed Wufeng Great Sword in his hand also swelled in size, and was held in Tulio's hand like a huge iron rod.

    Boom, the great sword was swung, the terrifying power was released, and the void hummed, as if it was overwhelmed.

    Pressed down by pure power, the flame died out. At this moment, Tulio cleared out a piece of pure land from the raging sea of ??flames.

    With a clear mind, a clear goal, and no entangled thoughts, he seized the opportunity, and the terrifying power broke out again, and Tulio swung his sword again based on his deep intuition.

    Clicking, the void distorted, and the field where the flames flowed endlessly was blocked for a moment at this moment. With a movement of his body, he seized the opportunity, and Tulio's huge body disappeared instantly, breaking away from the blockade.

    "Master, the target has broken the blockade, do you need to pursue it?"

    Inside the wizard tower, the flames condensed, and a group of flames with a human face appeared in front of a man in a gray robe.

    "No, I've already fulfilled their request. If I didn't owe them a favor, I wouldn't be able to make a move this time."

    The hands kept moving, and the gray cannon man replied casually.

    "But with the reward they gave this time, I might be able to add a layer of height to my wizard tower."

    Looking at the magical potion in his hand, there was a smile on the gray cannon man's face. He was slightly fat, about 50 years old, with a round face. He looked quite kind, but it was a bit embarrassing.  What he accepts is that there are no pupils in his pupils, only two clusters of fiery flames, which seem to be able to burn people's hearts.

    "The road to truth is always tortuous. I still need to work harder. I don't know if someone will invite me next time. If they can increase the salary a little, I can't think about it."

    With a slight sigh, the aura of witchcraft flowed, and the wizard tower disappeared into the void.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 370 Withering Blood Rose

    ?

    Boom, thunderbolt from the blue sky, bloody thunder spread in the sky, at this moment countless people turned their eyes to the sky.

    "This is¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"

    Walking out of the laboratory and looking at the scene in the sky, Sean narrowed his eyes.

    The space is distorted, and a sea of ??red flowers is revealed in the mid-air. The breeze blows, and the sea of ??flowers withers instantly, and a little bit of petals disappear with the wind.

    Stretching out his hand, he caught a petal falling with the wind, and the petal melted in his hand, but Xiao En still caught a bit of its fundamental breath.

    In the golden oak secret realm, the dozing tree elder quietly woke up at this moment, and turned his gaze beyond the secret realm to a certain mysterious area, where there was a corpse and a woman.

    Seems to be aware of it, at this moment, Abis' eyes shifted and collided with Shu Lao's.

    Smiling slightly, she didn't show hostility, but seemed very gentle. Abis covered her divine domain and cut off the old tree's prying eyes.  She still needs to hide when she comes down, to avoid the limelight, after all, she also suffered a lot this time.

    "Hey, it's really troublesome that the sixth level of Sutilt Kingdom was beheaded by Abis, but she shouldn't have time to provoke me in a short time, and I don't know what the Bansain family will do this time  Such a reaction."

    The sacred radiance flowed, and the thoughts in his heart were tumbling, Shu Lao withdrew his gaze.

    At the same time, outside, above the dark forest, with a twist of space, Tulio's majestic body came out from it.

    The tyrannical and tyrannical aura exuded unscrupulously. Looking at the withered blood rose in the sky, Tulio's face was as gloomy as water. He knew that he was still late after all, and Primo had already fallen.

    "Abis, I must make you pay the price."

    With anger surging in his heart, holding a big sword, Tulio broke into the Mober's territory single-handedly.

    Although Primo is the weakest among the three major and sixth-tier titles of the Sutilt royal family, he is the youngest and his potential has not been exhausted.  The further possibility of dying like this now is really hard for Tulio to accept.

    All the way forward, blood flowed like a river, Turio searched for the trace of Abis, but it was a pity that Abis didn't show up from the beginning to the end.

    The killings continued, and Tulio, who was furious in his heart, broke some long-standing unspoken rules, trying to force Abis to appear in this way.

    Although the core of the gods is theocracy, for a deity like Abis who is dominated by conceptual theocracy, although the severance of faith is not fatal, it is still very troublesome. Tulio believes that Abis will eventually lose her composure.  But at this moment, a sudden news forced Tulio to stop his killing.

    A small town in Yihe County, which is adjacent to Yorkshire, was destroyed overnight. The whole city died, and more than 20,000 people died. The person who shot it was Abis, the goddess of revenge.

    When the news came out, Sutilt Kingdom was shaken, and immediately issued a hunting order for Abis, but it was a pity that this was of no use, Abis had already hidden her whereabouts again after she shot once.

    Under such circumstances, Turio had no choice but to stop his killing out of fear.

    One month later, the war ended, Sutilt's army was fully contracted, and withdrew to the York Group, and the mighty crusade came to an anticlimactic end.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    "Abis, you violated our agreement."

    In the mysterious area, a blond man stood in front of Abis, the goddess of vengeance, with a low voice and a cold voice.

    "Your Majesty Mansour, I have stabbed Sutilt's prince Rostand with the revenge dagger as agreed, and beheaded Primo. I have not violated our agreement, after all, I am injured now.  , can't deal with that bear-like guy Tulio at all."

    A hoarse voice sounded, facing Mansur's questioning, Abis looked very indifferent.

    "Abis, forget it this time, I hope our cooperation can be calmer."

    After a moment of silence, Mansur restrained his anger.

    "Of course."

    After glancing at Mansur, Abis disappeared.

    "Mansur, let this bitch go like this? She took a lot from us."

    The light and shadow gathered, and a tall figure appeared in front of Mansur.side.

    "Heh, our things are not so easy to get, the bitch Abis will eventually fall into our hands."

    "500 years ago, Abis used the Kingdom of Sutilt to clean up the group of disobedient Mobers in the Kingdom of Costa, and with the blood of hundreds of thousands of people, forged a cleansing relationship between the Mobers and the Surtiltes.  The unclean hatred, after 500 years of cultivation, now the seeds of hatred have taken root in the blood of the Mober people, and she has painstakingly planned for so long in order to become a chance to become a god."

    Extraordinary power flows, isolating the inside and outside, Mansur's mouth outlines a sarcastic smile when he said this.

    Hearing Mansur's words, what did the tall figure think of.

    "She wants to use the Sutilt Kingdom as a sacrifice to achieve revenge by destroying Sutilte, and use this as a fuel to condense a complete revenge theocracy."

    "That's right, that's her plan."

    Mansur gave an affirmative answer to the guess about the tall figure.

    "She really dared to think that although the person behind the Kingdom of Sutilt is probably dead, she is not something that ordinary people can covet. However, judging from the current situation, she may not be without the possibility of success."

    After a moment of silence, the tall figure spoke again.

    Hearing this, the smile on Mansur's face did not diminish.

    "It is precisely because of hope that Abis can be controlled by us. If she wants to destroy Sutilte, she must ask for external help, and we are her most suitable choice. Just wait, when she begs us,  Then she will be a sharp sword in our hands."

    Hearing this, the tall figure frowned.

    "Oh? With such self-confidence, you are not afraid to play it off in the end, and really cultivate an evil god?"

    The words were relaxed, with a smile, and it was obvious that the tall figure did not think that this might happen.

    In this regard, Mansur did not speak, just smiled.

    Conferring the gods is not so easy, but it¡¯s okay now, once Abis reveals her ambition of conferring the gods and has the possibility of success, some people will take action against her, such as the Orthodox Church, and they will never let Abis leave their  Control, although the sixth level is powerful, it is not invincible to them.

    "Let's go. The Royal Sutilt family has not made a move twice in a row. It seems that there is a high probability that there is a real problem with their mythical armament. Our mission this time is considered complete."

    As he spoke, Mansur and the tall figure disappeared at the same time.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 371 Green Field City

    ?

    Phew, swirling the wind and clouds, Shilis spread out his huge wings and shuttled through the sea of ??clouds.

    Standing in a small garden full of flowers, "looking" at Yorkshire, which is getting smaller and smaller in his field of vision, Sean's blue eyes have a trace of waves.

    After a few months, the crusade war came to an end, and everything seemed to have returned to its original appearance. Neither the Sutilt Kingdom nor the Mober people made any moves at this time, and the junction between the two was unprecedentedly quiet.

    Under such circumstances, Sean made the decision to return to the New World. After all, compared to Yorkshire, Greenfield Town is his real foundation.

    Before leaving, Xiao En deliberately went back to the Golden Oak Secret Realm to meet Shu Lao once. He was sure that although Shu Lao's condition was not very good, there would be no major problems in a short time.  With the support of the sixth-order wizard tower, even if the undercurrents are surging in Surtilte now, the Montel family can firmly take root there.

    "Now more and more people in this world are becoming restless."

    Looking at the sea of ??clouds, Xiao En's thoughts were churning.

    On the surface, this crusade war seems to be a conflict between the Mobers and Sutilt, but the things involved in it are not that simple. The most important thing is that in this incident, whether it is Luo  The time Steind was haunted by the curse was the time when the sixth-rank titled knight Primo fell, the reaction of the royal family of Sutilt was a bit too strange, let alone the matter of Rostande, and the admission of the Church of Dawn may not be a  It's easy to calculate, but the reaction of Primo's fallen Bansain family is really abnormal.

    It is true that at this point in time, it takes a lot of money to show the power of a mythical weapon, but this is the simplest and most effective way. It can not only kill the enemy, but also deter potential careerists.  The Sion family was able to rule the Sutilt Kingdom not only by the three sixth-tier titles, but also by the mythical armaments handed down by the knights on the throne.

    This time, the Ban Saien family has never used the Myth Armed. This not only aroused the suspicion of external forces, but also became unstable internally. After all, the Ban Saien with the Myth Armed and the Ban Saen without the Myth Armed are completely different.  concept, and things like Suterte are not an exception. During this period of time, the atmosphere among countries in the Old Continent has become more and more tense. According to the estimates of the Montel family, a large-scale war may soon sweep across the entire continent.  .

    Facing such a general situation, it is impossible for the Montel family to be alone. Some things cannot be avoided if you want to. The only thing Sean can do is to increase his strength as soon as possible.

    "Perhaps I really want to go to that world. Only there can my eyes complete the transformation as soon as possible."

    Stirring the black tea in the cup, blurring his face, Sean made a decision in his mind.

    When he left Yorkshire this time, according to his request, the Montel family collected a batch of insignificant oddities for him, most of which were low-level, with a total value of about 300 source points. Sean gave  The reason is that they used alchemy research, and the Montel family didn't ask too much. In addition, the Montel family also provided Sean with 200 drops of space debris and three life metals.  support him.

    In this regard, Sean did not refuse, with blood as a bond, he and the Montel family were born to share interests, and this time he left a lot for the Montel family, comparable to the Pluto of the fifth-order war wonder  Not to mention the battleship, the content of the quasi-seventh-level secret biography "Scarlet Blood" has been completed by Sean this time for the Montel family.  Sean did not leave the true seventh-order secret biography of "Sealing the Throne". This secret biography is not only valuable but also extremely difficult to get started.  It is not impossible for Sean to consider passing on this secret to someone who is suitable for this secret.

    Compared with the undercurrents and turmoil of the old continent, the new continent is much more stable during this period. The colonies of various countries are relatively peaceful, and there are no large-scale conflicts. The only troublesome thing is that during this period  The native tribes that had shrunk have become active again. At present, many colonies have been attacked by them, and the losses are not small.

    In June 1225, Sean, who had left the New World for nearly a year on a sunny day, returned to Greenfield Town again.

    After a year of development, thanks to the efforts of the construction department, the original expansion plan of Luye Town was completed ahead of schedule. The urban area has doubled, and the permanent population has reached 30,000. At this point, Luye Town has become a veritable small town.  , can be renamed Green Leaf City.

    And the education plan has been fully rolled out in the territory of Greenfield City,Although there are no results yet, the infrastructure has been completed, and the future can be expected. It can be said that the development of Green Field City has been comprehensive and prosperous this year, and even the situation of other territories being attacked by indigenous people has not occurred at all in Green Field City.  , but this is also normal. After all, in the current New World, the forces with a little bit of information know that there is a sixth-level titled strongman in Green Field Town. Although the civilization level of the indigenous people is far behind that of the Old World, they are not stupid.  In fact, there are no indigenous tribes around the Green Field City now. If they hadn't been wiped out by the Green Field City and became slaves to do hard work, or hadn't seen the situation going badly, they migrated early.

    "Thanks to you during this time, Iruka."

    In the study, after listening to Iruka's report, Xiao En showed a smile on his face.

    "That's what I should do, Baron."

    Facing Sean's praise, Iruka was very humble.

    "Iruka, do you really not consider becoming a Transcendent?"

    Looking at Iruka, Sean talked about a more serious problem. The era of the extraordinary has come, and it is really inappropriate for Iluka, the clerk of Greenfield City, to be a completely ordinary person.

    Hearing this, a bitter smile appeared on Iruka's face.

    "Baron, it's not that I don't want to, it's that my aptitude is too poor."

    As the clerk of Green Field Town, Iruka has no shortage of secret or extraordinary resources, but unfortunately he can't get in at all. He even tried several kinds of potions, but they still failed.  It seems to be an extraordinary insulator.

    Hearing this, Sean frowned.

    In fact, there are not many extraordinary insulators like Iruka in the Boya World, but Iruka's surname is Montel after all, and it is really unlucky for him to have such a situation.

    "Okay, I'll figure it out."

    Withdrawing his gaze, Sean said something.

    Hearing this, Iruka thanked him, but he didn't have too much hope in his heart. He had already consulted many people about this matter, but unfortunately the final result was helpless.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 372 The Real Wizard

    ?

    On the first floor of the underground laboratory, Sean came here after dealing with some things in Oz City, and went to Shipwreck Bay to confirm the situation of Aokiji.

    "The horny shell of the borer, the pure water, the ashes of the evergreen wood,"

    The halo of wisdom shone in the azure blue pupils, and with the help of the rank seven Wisdom Gu, the same material was fused by Xiao En.

    Gulu, Gulu, the bubbles rolled, and after a while, a light blue potion appeared in Xiao En's hand.

    Pick it up, shake it a few times, and observe carefully against the light for a while, Xiao En nodded.

    "Finally succeeded, first-rank potion gardener."

    Looking at the potion in his hand, a smile from the heart appeared on Sean's face at this moment.

    A wizard is not a lonely profession. If you want to become a real great wizard, it is often an unworkable path to study on your own, because people are not perfect creations, and everyone has their own blind spots in thinking.

    In the past years, the reason why many accomplished wizards choose to create genres and form forces is not because they are really selfless and want to pass on their knowledge to others, nor is it because they just want to build forces  To facilitate their own collection of resources, their most fundamental idea is to spread their ideas and use the power of everyone to supplement and improve their own ideas.

    Reasons become clearer and clearer, and sparks of wisdom are often produced in collisions. A thousand people may have a thousand different ideas about the same book. Every wizard is unique, no matter how weak the wizard is.  It may also have its own shining points.

    Pass on your own ideas, and if there are more people who practice, there will always be something new, and this is often what the wizards at the source of the genre need.

    Gathering the strengths of everyone, turning them into their own wisdom and aura, and finally weaving a path to eternity for themselves, this is a wizard, and a real wizard never stands still.

    Of course, although such a method is good, the time span to gain something is often very long, usually counted in a hundred years. After all, it is not easy to cultivate a wizard, not to mention that this method often requires a large number of wizards.

    "It's not suitable for me to establish my own genre now, after all, the efficiency is too low, but it's still possible to create a potion path with my own extraordinary essence as a reference."

    "Although the effect of cultivating wizards is a little worse, the efficiency is much higher, and as long as you just cast the net, you are not afraid that you will not catch fish."

    With thoughts turning in his mind, Sean continued to devote himself to the configuration of potions.

    A month later, Sean walked out of his laboratory with three different potions. They were the first-level gardener, the second-level tree shepherd, and the third-level plant engineer.

    These three potions belong to the same potion path, and the name Xiao En has not yet decided on, but these three potions have one thing in common, that is, the combat power they can provide to the extraordinary is quite limited, and the focus is more  are all on the production side.

    The gardener's potion is the starting point of this potion approach, and it has the singlest effect, which is to endow the extraordinary with a certain affinity for plants, allowing the extraordinary to perceive the situation of the plants more clearly.

    The tree shepherd potion is the second step of this potion path. Compared with the first-order gardener, the superhuman has more obvious extraordinary power at this step. As the so-called ten-year tree, the tree shepherd potion can make  Extraordinary masters the power to give birth to plants and accelerate the growth of plants. The specific effect has yet to be tested.

    The plant engineer is the third step of this potion path, and it is also the limit that Sean has deduced so far. At this step, the superhumans will jump out of the circle of breeders or farmers, and start to develop into creators. They have the supernatural level.  The ability to graft can transform and optimize plants to a certain extent, and it vaguely bears the shadow of Sean's fifth-order life clay tablet witchcraft. Of course, the effects of the two are very different.

    "Anais, I'll leave these three potions and their formulas to you. You can try to configure a few more later, then select people to conduct small-scale tests, strictly record the process, and finally give feedback to me."

    Walking out of the laboratory, looking at Anais who had been waiting there for a long time, Sean gave him an order.

    "I see, Baron."

    Stretching out his hand to take what Sean handed over, Anais respectfully agreed.

    "By the way, what about those extraordinary plants?"

    Previously, Sean had used his witchcraft ability to create a batch of extraordinary plant seeds, opened up a test field on the Emerald Crown, and tried to plant them on a large scale, mainly the seeds of the first-order extraordinary plant Cauchy Raspberry.

      "Baron, the growth of these extraordinary plants is looking good so far, and there are no major problems."

    During this period of time, he often inspected the experimental field, and Anais is still very clear about these things.

    Hearing this, Sean nodded, as his assistant Anais is still very qualified.

    "This is the complete "Scarlet Blood". These two things are very important. You still need to pay more attention to it."

    "Yes, I see, Baron."

    Reaching out to accept the secret biography, Anais's face showed unconcealable excitement. Now he has reached the fourth level and is about to start preparing for the promotion to the fifth level. As long as he can pass this step, his life will be brighter.  Big difference.

    After explaining everything and returning to the Lord's Mansion to relax, Sean quietly came to the Emerald Crown, accompanied by Smaug and Whitebeard.

    On the top of the botanical garden, the aura of witchcraft is shining, and now this place has been set up by Xiao En in a strict ritual witch formation.

    In the meditation room, two new gates of the two worlds have been formed. One is heavy, covered with dense lines, vaguely outlines the shape of a big tree, and the other is light, with colorful brilliance and various auras.  Scattered invisible.

    Hum, invisible power flows, and the power of the Infernal Gate converges into two gray marks in Xiao En's hands.

    "This imprint can help you blind the perception of the world consciousness. When you want to leave that world, you only need to activate this imprint, but you must remember that this imprint can only last for thirty years at most.  It will collapse naturally after ten years, and you must return to the main world before that."

    With a flick of his fingers, the two gray imprints in Sean's hand turned into a stream of light and sank into the eyebrows of Smaug and Whitebeard.

    "And do you remember some of the things I told you before?"

    Leaving a mark, Sean spoke again.

    Hearing this, both Whitebeard and Smaug nodded solemnly.

    "Okay, then you go in."

    Seeing the performance of Whitebeard and Smaug, Sean didn't say anything.

    Hearing this, Whitebeard and Smaug didn't hesitate any more, and stepped into the colorful gate of the two worlds one after the other.

    "In the world of fighting spirit, I hope everything goes well for both of you and you can get what you want."

    Seeing the disappearing figures of Whitebeard and Smaug, Sean's heart was agitated. This was the first time he sent others into another world.

    In the heavens and worlds, there are many different ways of transcendence. Some of them are similar, some are different, some can be passed down to multiple worlds, and some can only belong to one world or even a single ethnic group.  The road of fighting qi is very compatible with the road of chivalry in the Boya Great World. This time, Whitebeard used to sharpen himself, and secondly, to absorb the essence of the extraordinary system of the world of fighting qi to make up for his own shortcomings.

    Whitebeard has already broken the shackles of fighting spirit and physical body, but even so, it is not easy for him to break the shackles of blood. For a person like him, fighting is undoubtedly the best choice, and Whitebeard has already merged.  The plan of the One Piece system and the knight system requires more accumulation, and the fighting spirit world can provide him with these things.

    In the Boya World, although there are some powerhouses at the same level as Whitebeard, it is not easy to find, and the water in the Boya World is too deep to jump too much, otherwise it is easy to cause accidents.  It is much more suitable. The strongest Doudi there is only roughly comparable to the sixth rank, and it is not known whether it still exists. With the strength of Whitebeard and Smaug, as long as the time point is determined and executed according to different strategies, they will automatically  It's not a problem at all. At worst, you can just escape from that world and return to the main world.

    ?Similar to Whitebeard, Smaug went to this world to go further, but his goal was more specific, which was to collect strange fires, and use them as the resources for rebelling against the origin and sublimating pure blood.

    Although Smaug and Sean have the witchcraft of Nature Walker as a connection, which can be broken through with Sean's breakthrough, this witchcraft has a major premise, that is, Smaug has this potential. If Smaug cannot be turned into pure  blood, then even if Sean was promoted to the sixth level, he would not be able to follow suit.

    So far, for Smaug, the strange fire in the fighting spirit world is the most likely opportunity for him to grasp the opportunity to sublimate pure blood.

    "They have all set off, so I should go too."

    Withdrawing his gaze, looking at the gate of the two worlds that outlines a tree shape, Xiao En stepped out and entered it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 373 Chakra's Conjecture

    ?

    "Is this the essence of Chakra? No wonder I can't extract Chakra now."

    Looking at the ninja entity on the dissecting table, Xiao En showed a thoughtful expression on his face.

    Sean is no stranger to the power of chakra. After he fused the kaleidoscope Sharingan, he naturally possessed the power of chakra, but when his eyes were taken away by the unknown god, the power of chakra  The power disappeared from him.

    Similar to the spirituality of a wizard, Chakra is also an extraordinary power of the trinity of spirit, body, and magic power. However, unlike spirituality, the spirit accounts for the largest proportion in the composition of Chakra, followed by the physical body. The magic power is only at the beginning.  It is precisely because of this that some very strange phenomena appear in this world, such as the unfortunate sharingan, such as being created by the power of yin and yang, giving birth to a self-aware chakra creature tailed beast, such as after some people die, chakra does not  It will not dissipate, but will continue to pass on, and even the dead can use these chakras to revive their will again. Although the emergence of these strange phenomena is related to the world itself, the most important thing is because of the chakras.  particularity.

    "It seems that I missed the initial introduction."

    The tree roots spread and swallowed up the corpse on the dissecting table. What did Sean think of.

    Naruto World, a deformed world, it has been three months since Xiao En came to this world, and the place where he first came was the capital of the Kingdom of Fire.

    When he first arrived, Sean didn't make any big moves. While adapting to the environment, the only thing he did was to go through the collection of books in the Land of Fire.  Shi Zhan, but this time he came with his real body, even if he didn't rely on witchcraft, only the strength of the mind and body, Sean can display the strength of the fifth level, which is the so-called shadow in this world.

    At this time, the third ninja war has already ended, and the fourth ninja war has not yet broken out. The world is in a rare period of peace, and Ying is already the strongest on the bright side.

    Sean has learned a lot from the collection of books in the Land of Fire. Long, long ago, Chakra did not exist in the world of Naruto. It was a foreign product brought by the Datongmu family. It was Datongmu Kaguya who ate the chakra fruit.  The power that was born after that was later dispersed all over the world by Datongmu Kaguya's son Datongmu Yuyi, the so-called Six Paths Sage.

    Sprinkle the seeds of Chakra, so that ordinary people have the ability to extract Chakra. After the Sage of the Six Paths founded Ninja, the extraordinary power of Chakra officially took root in the world of Naruto.

    That is to say, most people want to point out that Chakra must have Chakra seeds in the body, and this is the so-called ninja qualification. The most critical special natural energy for ninjas to extract Chakra is provided by Chakra seeds.  Has the ability to absorb natural energy.

    Chakra seeds exist in nature. As long as they can resonate with it and fuse it, people may become ninjas. Generally speaking, babies are most likely to attract chakra seeds. Besides,  The seeds of chakra can also be passed along with blood, which means that the descendants of ninjas are theoretically more likely to become ninjas than the descendants of civilians, and this is actually the source of those powerful families in the ninja world.

    With the existence of the door, Sean's physique is very special. Under normal circumstances, he can try to accommodate basically all supernatural systems, but Chakra is different. He needs Chakra seeds as an introduction, which requires Sean to absorb it himself, but  Sean is not in a hurry about this. He studies Chakra more because he wants to use this power to see through the reality of the world. He is not optimistic about this power system.

    Similar to One Piece, Naruto's chakra system is strictly speaking an incomplete extraordinary path, because it lacks the most important life transformation ability, and can only enhance combat power, not prolong life.

    Of course, although it has serious flaws, the chakra system also has its own advantages, that is, it can be done quickly. If Sean can really master this method, at least it is good for cultivating cannon fodder.

    "The Chakra matter is not in a hurry. As long as my eyes are revived, I will naturally grasp it. It's time to go to the deepest part of the Daming Mansion to take a look. It was blocked last time, and this time it should be able to break through."

    "Heh, this world seems more interesting than I thought."

    A smile was outlined at the corner of his mouth, and with an expression of interest, Xiao En's figure disappeared in place.

    The world of Naruto is a deformed world. This is Sean's point of view. Not only the Transcendent system, but also the world structure. The so-called Ninja Village system seems unbelievable to Sean.

    The ninja wields great power, not??Senjuzhuma, Uchiha Madara, such super-standard existences, even those kage-level powerhouses also have the strength to destroy the country, but it is strange that these ninjas who have mastered the tyrannical power have not obtained the corresponding status.

    The ninja village system separates ninjas from ordinary people. Compared with ordinary people, although ninjas can get a lot of money for every mission, this does not change their status like mercenaries, and even the shadow of a ninja village  In the end, whoever is in charge needs to take into account the opinions of the daimyo, because the daimyo holds the financial power and the lifeblood of Ninja Village, but why?  Why should the strong tolerate the weak pointing fingers, even if they don't use force to directly control the country, wouldn't it be enough to use mental illusion to control the daimyo?  This is beyond Xiao En's comprehension, but with the continuous exploration of the Daming Mansion, Xiao En has made some discoveries.

    At night, with a bright moon and few stars, Daming Mansion is still brightly lit.

    The Land of Fire is currently the most powerful country in the Hokage world. The Daming Mansion is naturally beautifully built. Walking slowly, as if walking, Xiao En walked into the heavily guarded Daming Mansion as if no one was there.  Nowhere, neither the warriors with knives nor the ninjas hiding in secret found any trace of him.

    Deep in the ground, an underground palace built at an unknown time stands here, exuding an ancient and vicissitudes of life, as if witnessing the vicissitudes of life.

    "This is it."

    Looking at the quaint stone gate in front of him, Xiao En's expression changed slightly.

    The stone gate has been dilapidated, the two copper door knockers have decayed, and there is no lock. There is also this obvious gap, which looks like it can be opened with a push, but it was such a seemingly inconspicuous door that was blocked last time.  Sean's steps.

    "Natural energy, or magical power, is not used in the way of ninjas today. It is somewhat similar to the ritual witch formation of the Boya Great World, but there are obvious differences between the two."

    Reflecting the phantom of the door in his eyes, looking at the stone door, Sean stretched out his right hand. After a period of research, he has seen through the weakness of this method.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 374 Netherland

    ?

    A gloomy and cold atmosphere pervaded, and as Xiao En's palm approached the stone gate, a layer of black frost quietly spread on the ground.

    Woowa, woowa, ghosts crying and howling, at this moment the ghosts engraved on the stone gate seemed to come alive, baring their teeth and claws at Xiao En, showing undisguised malice.

    Boo, with a crisp sound, an invisible film was broken by Sean's palm, all the visions disappeared, and everything returned to its original appearance.

    Creaking, with a slight force, the dilapidated stone door was easily pushed open by Sean.

    "Although this kind of power is powerful, comparable to Tier 5, but there is no one to preside over it, and it is easy to break through as long as you find a flaw."

    The phantom of the door in his eyes disappeared, looking at the opened stone door, a smile appeared on Xiao En's face.

    Passing through the stone gate and entering the underground palace, a huge altar appeared in front of Xiao En's eyes, and there was a huge stone tablet in the center of the altar.

    The lavender brilliance hangs down, and the cold atmosphere permeates wantonly here, rendering this place like a ghost land, and Shimen is like the dividing line between two different worlds. I feel that the natural energy concentration here is obviously far higher than that of the outside world. Xiao En  If you think about it, it seems that the function of the stone gate is not only to prevent outsiders from breaking in, but also to restrain these natural energies here and prevent them from escaping.

    "There is a fifth-level spirit or ghost here. Could this be the foundation of the name of the Kingdom of Fire?"

    The phantom of the door in his eyes appeared again. Through the stone tablet, Xiao En saw a certain dark area, where there was a sleeping ghost.  With one horn, a mouth full of fangs, and two pairs of eyes on his face, even though he was sleeping, he still exuded an undisguised vicious aura.

    "This place is a bit strange. It's similar to God's Domain, but it's different."

    After looking at it for a while, without finding anything more, Xiao En withdrew his gaze and didn't stimulate the sleeping ghost again.

    Walking up to the altar, Sean began to interpret the words on the stone tablet. Although these words are all ancient words, which are somewhat different from the current common language, it is not difficult for Sean, after all, he is a person who has rummaged through the books in the Kingdom of Fire.

    "Onmyoji, is this the extraordinary path born and bred in the Naruto world?"

    After reading the records on the stone tablet, some doubts in Xiao En's mind were resolved.

    A long time ago, the world of Naruto was rich in natural energy. Under such circumstances, extraordinary power began to be mastered by some people, who were called Onmyoji.

    Onmyojis understand nature, practice mana, communicate yin and yang, and attract ghosts and spirits. They summon ghosts, seal ghosts with themselves as containers, and refine ghosts into shikigami to gain powerful power and longevity.

    Although this path is full of flaws and is accompanied by strong blood, if it can continue to develop, it may not necessarily fail to become a relatively complete transcendent path in the end. It is a pity that this path was cut off before it developed.

    Datongmu Huiye came to this world with a mission, and she planted a sacred tree here.

    The sacred tree takes the world as its soil, absorbs the natural energy of the whole world, and fundamentally cuts off the development of the extraordinary path of Onmyoji.

    When those onmyoji found out that something was wrong, everything was irreversible. Of course, although the general situation could no longer be changed, those onmyoji did not accept their fate. They gathered together and began to use the power of the formation to fight against the sacred tree.  The natural energy was retained in a small area, and then they built altars and made stone tablets as nodes for communication with the underworld, so that future generations can easily communicate with yin and yang and obtain their power.

    The last batch of crazy onmyojis performed blood sacrifices, turning themselves into ghosts and sinking into the underworld, as the inheritance of the power of onmyojis. In fact, the names of the five major countries are basically descendants of these onmyojis.  Now they cannot become truly powerful onmyojis, but they sacrifice ghosts through the sacrificial rituals left by those onmyojis, thus gaining the power of ghosts, which constitutes the cornerstone of their rule. As long as ghosts do not die, every generation  The daimyo can display the power of the fifth level or even stronger. Of course, this tricky method has great hidden dangers. After a few times, the daimyo will die, but even so, no one dares to underestimate it.  A generation of daimyos will be ordinary people in the eyes of ordinary people, not ninjas. It is not that every generation of daimyos has no qualifications to become ninjas, but that they have embarked on a different path from the beginning.

    "This world actually gave birth to a piece of Netherland, which is really beyond my expectation."

    Thinking about the onmyoji in the inscriptionAccording to the record, Sean's heart is not at peace.

    Not every world can conceive a place like Netherland. In fact, most worlds do not have such a place, such as One Piece World and Ark World.

    Netherland is the key to the transition between life and death. With Netherland and the material world, life and death in a world can be truly perfect. Only in this way can the metabolism of this world be normal, and can maintain a positive force and avoid going to  perish.

    So far, among the worlds Sean has experienced, apart from the possibility of Netherland in Naruto World, there is only one world that has a similar existence, and that is the Boya Great World. Generally speaking, only those powerful worlds will give birth to Netherland.  place.

    "It's a pity that it's not the time yet, otherwise I really want to take a look inside this piece of Netherland."

    Converging his inner fluctuations, Sean turned and left here.

    The situation in the Netherland is unknown, and the records left by the onmyojis are also vague, but from the glimpse, from the ghost sacrificed in the Land of Fire, it can be seen that there are many powerful monsters in the Netherland, at least the fifth level is not lacking.  With Xiao En's current strength, it is too dangerous to explore the Netherland.

    "It seems that I need to go to Konoha for a while. The problem of my eyes can be solved as soon as possible, so that I can have the ability to move forward and retreat freely in this world."

    The thoughts in his heart turned, and he got what he wanted, and Sean didn't stay in this underground palace anymore.

    In the past, Sean's plan was to wait for the Infernal Gate to contain another column cell to complete the recovery of his eyes in the main world, but the drastic changes in the Boya World and the continuous appearance of the sixth-order transcendence made Sean unable to do so in such a way.  Waiting passively, so this time he came to this world.

    Although it is said that the strong person in this world is the shadow, Sean knows that there are still existences that surpass the shadow, such as Uchiha Madara who is still lingering, such as Payne who has the eyes of reincarnation.  It is possible to display an ability beyond the fifth level, not to mention the Sage of the Six Paths who is not dead yet.

    Only when his eyes are revived and his transformation is realized, can Sean truly have the ability to move forward and retreat freely in this world.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 375 The Will of Fire

    ?

    Konoha Ninja Village is located deep in the forest. It is said to be a village, but it is actually more like a town.

    Along with the caravan, Sean walked into this place.

    Although Konoha Ninja Village has a large population of residents, the review of outsiders has always been very strict, but this is not a problem for Xiao En. He only needs to use his spiritual power to hypnotize the caravan and weave an identity for himself.

    Of course, this identity must have flaws and cannot withstand strict investigation, but Konoha's ninjas will not spend a lot of effort investigating an ordinary person like Xiao En.

    "Is this Hokage Rock? It looks really good."

    Sitting on the carriage, opening the window, Sean took a long look at the solemn Hokage Rock, which is a famous scenic spot in Konoha Ninja Village.

    "But Konoha's 58th year, this time point is not good."

    Withdrawing his gaze, Sean's eyes were full of waves. Although he had just entered Konoha Ninja Village, Sean had already discovered that something was wrong. The ninjas were transferred too frequently.

    After arriving at his destination, Sean temporarily settled down in Konoha Village in the name of the Maori Chamber of Commerce. He did not rush to make unnecessary moves. As the top force in the world of Naruto, Konoha Ninja Village naturally possesses strong strength.  Here, even if Xiao En has the strength of the fifth level, it is not enough to be vertical and horizontal, so he is waiting.

    ?¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    Time passed, and it was a week in a blink of an eye.

    At night, it is as dark as ink, and there is no moonlight in the night sky today.

    "The moon is dark and the wind is high and the night is killing people."

    Along with the slight sound of breaking through the air, Sean's figure disappeared from the room, and Konoha is extremely quiet today.

    On the edge of Konoha Ninja Village, the residence of the Uchiha family, as the largest family in the ninja world, the Uchiha family's residence naturally covers a large area, showing their family heritage.

    The color of knowledge and knowledge diverged, and observing from a distance, Xiao En did not emit the slightest breath.

    "Where the leaves are flying, the fire is always alive. The fire will continue to illuminate the village and let the new leaves sprout. This is really a noble will."

    The blood was flowing, and the bloody smell soaring into the sky was permeating. Seeing the Uchiha corpses all over the ground and the lonely figure, Xiao En sighed. Although his mouth was noble, his words were full of sarcasm.

    At this moment, the movement of the Uchiha resident was actually not small, but the whole Konoha was extremely quiet, neither the Third Hokage nor the other ninja families made any movements, as if they were not aware of it at all.

    "These dirty jobs are really done by ninjas at the root."

    Looking at the root ninja who released his power in the dark and used the barrier to directly block the Uchiha tribe, Xiao En outlined a nice arc at the corner of his mouth.

    "I just don't know if they want to isolate the external perception or to prevent the Uchiha family from living?"

    After taking a closer look at the root ninjas that appeared around the Uchiha clan, Xiao En's thoughts turned.

    "It seems that Danzo attaches great importance to this operation. Most of the power of the roots has been mobilized, but this is also good, and it is convenient for me to move."

    Gone with the wind, Sean's figure disappeared.

    Hum, the power of the soul surged, soaking into the roots like flowing water, and all the ninjas who stayed at the roots fell into a deep sleep at this moment without knowing it.

    "Sure enough, it's here."

    Cracking the trap as quickly as possible, Xiao En walked into the deepest part of the root laboratory.

    There are many culture tanks, and inside are corpses one after another, many of which have obvious blood-stained characteristics, such as Sharingan, such as white eyes, and the most attractive thing is a piece of quilt  The firmly sealed flesh is the flesh and blood of Senju Hashirama, the first Hokage known as the God of Ninja World.

    In Konoha Village, Orochimaru was the first person to study intercolumnar cells, but the supporter or collaborator behind him was Shimura Danzo. After Orochimaru¡¯s defection, Konoha Village is most likely to have intercolumnar cells.  It was the root, and Sean was not disappointed here.

    Without wasting time to lift the seal, Sean chose to take it violently. At the same time, Shimura Danzo, who was guarding the edge of the Uchiha clan, suddenly felt a big change in his face.

    "Who on earth are you, dare to invade Konoha?"

    The strong wind blew, cutting off all obstacles like a sharp blade. Under the gloomy brilliance, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Sean and blocked Sean's path.way to go.

    Stretching out his hand, he blocked the wind blades casually, looking at the man in front of him with one eye wrapped in a bandage, Xiao En narrowed his eyes slightly.

    "You shouldn't have come."

    Looking at Shimura Danzo, Sean's blue pupils showed a trace of pity. This guy was a tragedy from the beginning to the end.

    "Crazy guy."

    The cold killing intent surged, and the pity in Xiao En's eyes ignited the anger in Danzo Shimura's heart.

    Hum, Chakra fluctuated violently, lavender brilliance lit up, and an unclosed barrier appeared, trapping Xiao En inside.

    "Perhaps your strength is good, but you are too arrogant. Now let me teach you a lesson that ninjas are the possessors of wisdom, not the rulers of brute force, although you will not need them in the future."

    The anger subsided, looking at Xiao En who was trapped by the four purple flames, Danzo Shimura's gloomy face returned to his usual calmness. Everything he did just now was just to delay time.

    Although I don't know Xiao En's specific strength, but the opponent was able to invade the root and retreat completely. Naturally, his strength is not weak. To be on the safe side, Shimura Danzo decided to use enchantment to deal with the opponent. In fact, if it weren't for the root.  Shimura Danzo will definitely pull the third Sarutobi Hiruzen over this time.

    Facing the sudden appearance of the Four Purple Flame Formation, Xiao En's expression did not change at all. His knowledge-colored arrogance has the characteristic of foreseeing the future.  picture.

    Looking at the calm and calm Xiao En in Si Ziyan's formation, Shimura Danzo felt a faint uneasiness deep in his heart for some reason.

    "You taught me, I learned, I wish you a sweet dream."

    Xiao En's deep voice flowed in the darkness, his mind was in a trance, his eyes went dark, at this moment Shimura Danzo fell into a groggy situation, his body fell to his knees, he didn't know whether he was alive or dead, although the current Shimura Danzo's strength is not bad  , but it is just an elite ninja, who has no resistance to Xiao En at all, and those who have the same performance as him are those root ninjas brought by him. This is an application of Xiao En's spiritual power.  It is called hypnosis and sleeping.

    The mental consciousness of the hypnotized person sinks into a dream, hovering on the edge of sobriety and confusion. Although he will not die immediately, he will also become a living dead.

    The Four Purple Flame Array, which lost its host, naturally couldn't stop Xiao En's pace. After walking out of the Four Purple Flame Array, looking at Shimura Danzo who fell to the ground, Sean didn't choose to make up the knife. Konoha without Shimura Danzo  Intact, it was not conducive to the unfolding of his plan.

    "I hope you won't let me down, Darkness of the Ninja World."

    With a movement of his figure, Sean disappeared in place.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 376 Give an Apple

    ?

    The golden sun was falling, and it was another beautiful morning. On this day, Xiao En, who had disappeared for a month, reappeared in Muye Village.

    "Although it took a little longer, it was all worth it."

    Looking up at the golden sun, Xiao En narrowed his eyes slightly. At this moment, his azure blue pupils showed a strange look, and they were no longer as dead and silent as before.

    "I should go out for a walk next."

    Eyes revived, the original goal has been accomplished, and Sean plans to do something he wants to do.

    The domineering color of knowledge let go, covering the whole Konoha, Xiao En quickly found his target, at this moment some powerful perception ninjas faintly sensed something was wrong, but by the time they wanted to track it down, they had already lost everything  trace.

    To the west, this is the place where the poorer village name of Konoha Village lives. The dilapidated streets and dilapidated pavilions, everything here reveals the coldness. It is hard to imagine that Uzumaki Naruto, the only son of the Fourth Hokage, lives alone in the village.  Here, you must know that the Fourth Hokage sacrificed for Konoha.

    "Look, it's that monster."

    "Ah, he appeared again, why not die."

    When a child with blond hair, six beard textures on his face, and yellowish white short sleeves, about six or seven years old, walked out of a dilapidated house, the street suddenly became lively.

    Everyone looked at the child with deep disgust and unconcealable fear, and uttering bad words was a way for them to vent their emotions. Some children even picked up stones and threw them over.  , clamoring to kill the monster, and those Anbu ninjas who were secretly responsible for protecting or monitoring Naruto also watched this scene silently, without any movement.

    Being hit on the head by a stone, with blood flowing from his forehead, Naruto was in pain and covered the wound with his hand, but at this moment, looking at the child who hurt him, not only did Naruto not have the slightest hatred in his eyes, but his face  Instead, he showed a heartless smile.

    At the corner of the street, Sean watched this scene quietly. At this moment, he became more convinced of his own opinion. Everything in this world is distorted, including human nature.

    As the only son of the fourth generation, even if the fourth generation has fallen, Naruto Uzumaki's life should not be so miserable. After all, his parents have made great contributions to the village.

    As Nine-Tails Jinchuriki, Uzumaki Naruto should be well taken care of while being guarded by the village, because only with correct guidance, Naruto can better control the power of Nine-Tails.

    To be honest, Sean couldn't understand Hiruza Sarutobi's approach. In his opinion, Hiruza Sarutobi should not have made such a choice, whether public or private. Yu Gong is the shadow of the village and has responsibilities and responsibilities.  Obligate to take good care of the only son of the fourth generation, express the attitude of the village, and not let other ninjas feel bad, and doing so is also conducive to the control of Kyuubi.  He also has the responsibility to give Naruto a certain amount of care, but in the end he chose to let himself go.

    That is to say, Naruto has a special personality. Under normal circumstances, a child who has been living in such an environment will basically have psychological problems when he grows up. It is not impossible to become a pervert with a dark psychology. Don¡¯t say it is a joke about working for the village.  After mastering the power, the first thought may be to defect. If there is a chance to have strength, destroying the village may also be a good choice.

    "Sure enough, everyone still doesn't like me, maybe this situation will change after I become Hokage."

    "Well, definitely will."

    All the way forward, when he came to the bottom of Hokage Rock, Naruto stopped and looked up at the majestic Hokage Stone Carving. There was a different light in his blue pupils.

    "But I'm so hungry."

    With a grunting cry, he looked away, touched his stomach, and a bitter look appeared on Naruto's immature face.

    It stands to reason that both Namikaze Minato and Uzumaki Kushina are not weak ninjas, and they should have a lot of assets, but after their deaths, their assets disappeared, and Naruto did not inherit any points.  In the end, there was only a small broken house and a little relief money provided by the village every month.

    "Little guy, it seems that you are hungry, do you want an apple?"

    A gentle voice sounded, and Sean's figure came out from the woods. At this moment, all the Anbu ninjas who were in charge of monitoring Naruto lost consciousness.

    Gulu, that was the sound of swallowing saliva, looking at the big red, bright apple in Xiao En's hand, Naruto swallowed a mouthful of saliva without disappointment.

      "Uncle, do you want to give me this apple to eat?"

    "certainly."

    After receiving Sean's affirmative answer, Naruto immediately stretched out his hands and took the big apple in Sean's hand. His azure eyes were full of joy, but at the next moment, his face changed.

    "Uncle, your apple tastes so good so weird."

    Without spitting it out, he swallowed the pulp with difficulty, and Naruto's face turned blue.

    "I hope it can bring you a different life."

    The voice was still echoing, but Sean's figure had disappeared at this moment.

    "Uncle, where have you been, uncle?"

    Sean suddenly disappeared, so Naruto couldn't help but searched around, but he couldn't find it.

    "Is this the power of ninjutsu? I want to be a powerful ninja when I grow up."

    The thoughts in his heart turned, a sunny smile appeared on his face, he picked up the apple, and Naruto gnawed it in big mouthfuls. Although the taste of this apple is indescribable, at least it can fill his stomach.

    With his body far away, Sean stopped paying attention to Naruto. He neither hates nor likes Naruto. Naruto is sunny and enthusiastic, attaches great importance to feelings, and has a sense of justice, but he is too self-righteous and self-righteous.  They can't recognize themselves, and they always unknowingly cause trouble for others.

    The reason why Sean set his sights on him this time is mainly because of his identity, the reincarnation of Asura Chakra, the Jinchuriki of Kyuubi, he is the son of destiny in this era of this world, just like the original Chien  In the palm of the hand, Sean believed that the transformed sixth-level natural-type storm fruit from one of the four kings of the One Piece world, the Mad Emperor, should be able to complete the awakening on his body, and then he might be able to harvest a seventh-level mythical demon  fruit.

    "Perhaps giving the Devil Fruit to those Destiny's Children is the correct way to open it?"

    Thoughts turned in his mind, Xiao En's figure disappeared in an instant, and he was going to find another Destiny's Child.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 377 Thunder escape?

    ?

    In the land of the Uchiha Clan, a month has passed. Although the traces of the massacre here have been cleaned up, there is still a pungent smell of blood lingering indistinctly.

    Also an orphan, Uchiha Sasuke is luckier than Uzumaki Naruto. At least he is not short of money. After the Uchiha family was wiped out, although most of the assets they controlled were collected by the village, their clan land is still  Stayed, with such a place, plus the wealth left by the family, even if he was an orphan, Sasuke Uchiha would not have to worry about his own livelihood, let alone eat relief food.

    Of course, in Xiao En's view, the reason why Uchiha Sasuke can keep such a valuable property is not because no one in the village covets it, but because his brother Uchiha Itachi is still alive.

    Sigh, there was a subtle sound of breaking through the air, and Sasuke Uchiha swung the shuriken again and again on the training ground, hitting the bull's-eye again and again, but this did not satisfy him.

    "Not enough, not enough."

    Although his body was already exhausted, there was always a voice in his heart supporting Sasuke, allowing him to break through his physical limits time and time again.

    "You are not worth killing stupid brother If you want to kill me hate! Hate! Then live ugly! Run away and live in ugliness  !"

    Uchiha Itachi's nightmare-like voice echoed in his heart, Sasuke's dark eyes turned scarlet unconsciously, it was the Sharingan he had just opened.

    "Itachi, one day I will kill you and make you repent in front of the graves of your tribe."

    The power of hatred was burning, and ten shurikens were shot from Sasuke's hand at the same time, and then collided with each other, hitting the targets in every corner in an incredible way, but unfortunately, two shurikens failed to hit the target accurately in the end.

    "I need stronger power."

    Panting heavily, watching the final result, Uchiha Sasuke just clenched his fists so that his nails pierced his palms.

    "What that guy can do, I can definitely do it, and I will do it better than him."

    Unknowingly, Uchiha Sasuke remembered that familiar figure again, and he really wanted to go up to that person and ask why.

    "Do you need strength? Little guy, if you need it, I can give it to you."

    Deep words sounded, and Sean's figure appeared in front of Sasuke.

    Seeing the stranger who suddenly appeared in front of him, Uchiha Sasuke didn't yell, and even his expression didn't change much, he looked very calm, but some of his small movements still betrayed his inner tension, for example, he quietly touched  To the right hand of the ninja bag on his waist.

    "Who are you? Why are you here."

    Pretending to be calm, knowing that he could not be the other party's opponent, Sasuke Uchiha delayed the time as much as possible, looking forward to the arrival of the transformation.

    In this regard, Sean is well aware that, in fact, there are really members of Anbe around Sasuke Uchiha, but now they are all trapped in an illusion.

    "Who am I? Strictly speaking, I still have some relationship with you."

    A scarlet color appeared, and between the words, a pair of three-gou jade sharing sharing eyes appeared in Xiao En's eyes.

    Seeing this scene, Uchiha Sasuke's expression changed drastically, and it was difficult to maintain the composure on his face.

    "How is it possible, how is it possible, except for me and that person, all Uchihas are dead."

    Clearly aware that this is not an illusion, Uchiha Sasuke was in a trance for a moment.

    "Are you talking about Itachi Uchiha? In fact, there are other Sharingan in this world besides us as far as I know."

    Looking at Uchiha Sasuke who fell into self-doubt, Sean added another sentence.

    Hearing this, Sasuke Uchiha finally came to his senses.

    "Who are they? Where are they?"

    Emotional, at this moment Uchiha Sasuke's immature voice became a little hoarse, no matter how mature he was, he was still a child after all, his dearest elder brother killed his parents and his clan  This was a huge blow to his young mind.

    The world of Naruto is a world full of wars. The children here are generally precocious. The six or seven-year-old children already have the consciousness of independent thinking, and some have even been on the battlefield. Of course, most of the maturity here is deformed.

    "You need to find out who they are. Of course, if you need strength, this fruit may be able to help you."

    talking?An apple with a blue and white arabesque pattern appeared in Sean's hand.

    Seeing the weird apple thrown by Sean, Sasuke Uchiha instinctively took it in his hand.

    "Uchiha Itachi is a real genius. Although you are good, you are still far behind him. I believe that as his younger brother, you are also very clear about this. If you want to seek revenge on Itachi, you need stronger power  , such as this."

    Zizizi, between the words, a blue-white thunder was born in Xiao En's hands, making a piercing hum.

    "Is this Thunder Dun?"

    Seeing the thunderbolt in Xiao En's hand, Sasuke Uchiha asked, without much shock in his eyes. As a member of the Uchiha family, he had never seen Leiden before. Although the power is very strong, the eyes of their family  But stronger, this is the pride of a Uchiha.

    "Lightning Dun? It doesn't matter, this is the power that this fruit in your hand can give you."

    As he spoke, the lightning in Xiao En's hand condensed into a weak ray, which flew into the sky in an instant.

    Boom boom boom, thunderbolt in the clear sky, after the thunder in Xiao En's hand rushed into the sky, the sky changed immediately.

    The dark clouds gathered, the golden sunlight was blocked, and the blue lightning dragon flitted among the clouds, occasionally revealing a scale and a half of its claws to illuminate half of the sky.

    "How is this going?"

    "Why did it suddenly change?"

    The entire village was shrouded in it, and the weird changes in the sky naturally attracted all the attention. Of course, this also included Konoha's ninjas. Compared with ordinary people, they were more nervous because they perceived the incredible power from the sky.  The terrifying chakras are circulating, which means that this change in the celestial phenomena did not happen naturally, but was artificially created.

    "Did you see it? This is what you call the power of Thunder Dun."

    Hearing this, Sasuke Uchiha didn't speak. As a person who witnessed this incident from beginning to end, he clearly knew that the scene like a natural disaster in front of him was created by this man who spoke.

    Roar, the long roar of the dragon resounded in the sky, echoing in everyone's ears, and then under the eyes of countless people, the dark clouds split open, and a blue dragon's head poked out from it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 378 Compound Ninjutsu

    ?

    The Hokage Building was full of wind and rain. The third Hokage Hiruzaru Sarutobi was standing there with a group of his subordinates, and everyone looked very dignified.

    "Have you found out the location of the shooter?"

    ?Although he is old, the might of the tiger still exists. When he speaks, Sarutobi Hiruzane has a majesty of his own.

    "Not yet, Hokage-sama, this unknown lightning escape technique in the sky has disturbed our sense of Chakra."

    With a flash of his figure, Anbu wearing a Tanuki mask half-kneeled in front of Sarutobi Hiruzen.

    Hearing this, Sarutobi Hiruzen didn't speak, he looked up at the sky, where the terrifying power was really expanding.

    "Yuanfei, did people from Yunyin Village do this?"

    ?Looking at the sky as well, Zhuanju Koharu, who had some doubts in his heart, said that he was Hiruzaru Sarutobi's advisor, and he was of the same generation as Hiruzaru Sarutobi, so he naturally spoke more directly.

    During this period of time, although Konoha Village was very calm on the surface, it was turbulent in the dark. Needless to say, the massacre of the Uchiha clan was a tacit understanding between the various high-level officials.  People have to pay attention because they are still in a coma today. In addition, someone used large-scale sensory ninjutsu to spy on Konoha Village before.

    Hearing this, other people also cast their eyes on Hiruzaru Sarutobi, and they agree with Zhuanzhu Xiaoharu's words. Few people in the entire ninja world can use this scale of Thunder Dun.  Not only are they famous for their proficiency in Thunder Dungeon, but they have always had a tense relationship with Muye Village. If it was them, it would be entirely possible for them to do such a thing.

    "It should not be them."

    Withdrawing his gaze, he glanced at the people around him. Hiruzen Sarutobi gave his own judgment. Although many people disagreed with this, they did not open their mouths to refute. As Hokage, Hiruza Sarutobi still has enough  majestic.

    "This unknown thunder escape ninjutsu in the sky is indeed terrifying, and its power has reached the S level, but its composition method is not refined, but rather rough, as if it was forcibly fabricated by someone with powerful force  .¡±

    Having said that, he took a deep breath of smoke, and Hiruzaru Sarutobi showed a little puzzlement on his old face. He didn't understand why the other party did this. Could it be that he wanted to cover up his identity and frame Yunyin Village?  All kinds of conspiracy theories are churning deep in Sarutobi Hiruzen's heart at this moment.

    Hearing this, although other people were also puzzled, they all believed in Hiruzaru Sarutobi's judgment. As a doctor of ninjutsu, Hiruzaru Sarutobi's attainment in ninjutsu is unquestionable.

    "Then Sarutobi, what should we do now?"

    After listening to Sarutobi Hiruzen's explanation, Zhuanju Xiaoharu asked again.

    "I have already ordered all the sealing squads to act, and soon they will raise a layer of enchantment to protect the entire village. Before this time, what we have to do is to find the caster as soon as possible. No matter what, I will never  Someone is allowed to harm the village."

    Exhaling purple smoke, watching the thunder and lightning flashing in the sky from time to time, Hiruzaru Sarutobi's old face was full of firmness, making no one doubt his determination.

    In the Uchiha family training ground, the blue and white electric light reflected the place into daytime.

    "Little guy, remember, if you want power, eat the fruit in your hand, it will bring you what you want."

    The voice was erratic, and Xiao En's figure disappeared, leaving only Uchiha Sasuke standing there with his heart turbulent.

    Sean is not worried about whether Uchiha Sasuke will eat the devil fruit. Uchiha Sasuke is the reincarnation of Indra Chakra. He is indeed a genius. Compared with Naruto, he is more mature and does things well.  He is more organized, but he also has a fatal flaw. Although hatred gave him the motivation to move forward, it also devoured his heart, making him extremely thirsty for power, longing for him to defeat his genius brother Uchiha Itachi  In such a situation, after seeing the power shown by Xiao En, it is almost inevitable for him to eat the devil fruit, not to mention that he is only seven years old now, and he is far from mature in the future.

    Of course, Sean didn't lie to him, because the devil fruit in his hand is a sixth-order natural thunder fruit, and it can definitely give him terrifying power if it is developed to the extreme.

    Dazed for a while, looking at the thunder that was still shining in the sky, putting the fruit in his hand into his arms, Uchiha Sasuke immediately left the training ground.

    In the sky, stepping on the thunder dragon, Xiao En cast his eyes on the Hokage Building. At this moment, the scarlet in his eyes has disappeared, exuding a faint purple halo, which is the light of the eyes of reincarnationmango.

    He got the cells between the pillars, revived his own eyes, took out the fruit of storm and the fruit of thunder, and gave them to Naruto and Sasuke respectively. Now Konoha Village can interest Sean only the various fruits that Konoha has accumulated over the years.  Ninjutsu. Although these ninjutsu are very different from witchcraft, they also play a role in promoting Sean. Moreover, as long as knowledge is kept in mind, Sean does not need to pay any price.  They can be brought back to the Boya world.

    Phew, the dark clouds gathered further, and the gloomy sky made people feel a little breathless. It was at this time that a pure white light was born from the endless darkness.

    Roar, the dragon chant was long, and a pure white beam of light broke through the dark clouds and fell from the sky, aiming at the Hokage Building.

    "Damn it, that guy made a move."

    Although the beam of light looked pure white, it contained bursting thunder, which made all the ninjas in the Hokage building tingle. However, as people who walked out of the mountain of corpses and sea of ??blood, although they were a little panicked,  But it's not enough to lose their composure. The most important thing is that they still have support in their hearts.

    "Five Escapes: The Art of Dalian Bullet."

    Accompanied by a subtle explosion, four clones appeared, and at this moment, the five Sarutobi Hiruzen released five completely different ninjutsu of fire, thunder, water, earth, and wind at the same time.

    Hiruza Sarutobi is not a blood successor, he can get to where he is today because of his extraordinary mastery of ninjutsu, and the compound ninjutsu composed of different ninjutsu is his forte.  There is not much advantage for these compound ninjutsu.

    Five different ninjutsu blended with each other, and finally merged into one, facing the pure white beam of light falling from the sky.

    Boom, two tyrannical forces collided, the world lost its voice, and the vision was pure white.

    Seeing this scene, Xiao En narrowed his eyes slightly while standing on top of the dragon head.

    "It's really tricky, Hiruza Sarutobi."

    Although he looked down on Sarutobi Hiruzen in his heart, Xiao En had to admit that the other party had attainments in ninjutsu. Although his thunder dragon was crudely constructed, its power was still strong, and there was already a vague  With the signs of Chaoyingying, under such circumstances, Hiruza Sarutobi can still block Thunder Dragon's Breath head-on, and there are indeed some means.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 379 Thunder Dragon Roars

    ?

    Huh, the aftermath of the collision dissipated, centering on the Hokage Building, most of Konoha Village was affected, but fortunately, the casualties were not large and were still within the tolerable range.

    In the sky, the dense dark clouds dissipated a lot in the collision just now. At this moment, the thunder dragon was 100 meters long, and its scaly body formally appeared in front of everyone, as if it had stepped out of a myth.  biological same.

    After fusing the intercolumn cells, recovering his eyes to the utmost extent, and awakening the eyes of reincarnation, Sean naturally mastered the whole series of chakra changes, including Thunder Tunnel.  Lei Dun's mastery is still relatively immature, and the reason why he was able to create such a thunder dragon was actually not Lei Dun, but the ability of the eye of reincarnation.

    Using Thunder Dungeon as an introduction to trigger a thunderstorm, and then using the unique technique of the Eye of Samsara as the core, bound a terrifying number of thunderbolts together, and then shaped them with tyrannical spiritual power. In the end, Sean created such a unique thunderstorm.  dragon.

    "Then can you hold it back?"

    Looking through the dense smoke and dust, Xiao En saw Sarutobi Hiruzen.

    Kacha, thunder and lightning, under the terrified gazes of countless people, Thunder Dragon stretched out its sharp dragon claws to the bottom.

    Thunder Dragon probed its claws, and terrifying power gathered accordingly. In an instant, the size of Thunder Dragon's dragon claws doubled, covering a large area under its shadow.

    Seeing such a scene, Hiruzaru Sarutobi's expression became particularly dignified.

    "You immediately evacuate the surrounding people to block the aftermath of the battle, and leave this to me."

    After giving an order and ignoring it, Hiruzaru Sarutobi bit his finger and cast a psychic spell.

    Different space fluctuated, and the psychic beast ape demon appeared beside Sarutobi Hiruzen.

    "This time I'm counting on you, Ape Demon."

    Being connected with each other, sensing something was wrong, the ape demon immediately turned into a vajra wish stick and fell into the hands of Sarutobi Hiruzen.

    Holding the Ape Demon Vajra Ruyi Stick, Hiruzaru Sarutobi's old body erupted with a fierce aura, like a sharp sword out of its sheath.

    With a leap, the Vajra Ruyi stick quickly became bigger and thicker in Sarutobi Hiruzen's hands.

    ßÝßÝßÝ, the air flow rolled, sharp as a knife, and the shadow of a heavy stick appeared from Sarutobi Hiruzen's hand, and hit the thunder dragon's claws fiercely.

    Thunder light splashed everywhere, and the illusory thunder seemed to possess substance at this moment, colliding violently with the Vajra Wishful Stick, making a clanging sound.

    At the beginning, the thunder was huge and fierce, and the sharp dragon claws shattered countless stick shadows, but gradually the movements of the dragon claws became slower.

    "Each blow hits the weak point of Chakra circulation. This kind of insight is probably not weaker than Baiyan."

    Standing on top of the dragon's head, Sean could see Sarutobi Hiruzen's movements clearly. Thunder Dragon's strength is indeed strong, but its weakness is also obvious, that is, its composition is too rough. As long as you can grasp this point, you can  It is not difficult to solve.

    Boom, thunder and lightning vented, under Xiao En's gaze, the mighty dragon's claws suddenly collapsed, turning into a mass of blue-and-white lightning, even at this moment, even the Thunder Dragon's body was affected to a certain extent.

    Although Sarutobi Hiruzen was more like a politician who only knew how to weigh the pros and cons in his later years, his strength is still unquestionable. He is one of the few people in the Naruto world who can become a strong man without relying on blood inheritance.

    "Okay, this effect should be enough, everything should be over."

    The reason why Xiao En casts Thunder Dun, which he is not good at, is to show Uchiha Sasuke, and now he doesn't want to delay any longer.

    The power of the Samsara Eye is unquestionable. According to Sean's estimation, the power of the fully erupted Samsara Eye has definitely reached the sixth level. Although the Samsara Eye will bring a great burden to the user, Sean is not Payne, Payne  The samsara eye belongs to Uchiha Madara. Apart from his special physique, he is not strong himself, which makes it difficult for him to bear the pressure brought by the samsara eye. Not only can he not exert the full power of the samsara eye, but also his own vitality.  He was severely damaged, but Sean was different. Sean's Samsara Eyes belonged to him, and besides that, both his body and soul had reached the fifth-order standard. Under such circumstances, the Samsara Eyes belonged to him.  Although the pressure brought to him was not small, it was not unbearable. In his hands, the Samsara Eye could erupt with stronger power than Payne.

    "Soul Endowment Thunder Dragon Roars."

    The power of the soul fluctuates, the ability of the soul fruit is activated, and at the moment when the chakra flow in the brontosaurus becomes disordered, Sean endows the brontosaurus with a short-lived soul.

    The apricot-yellow dragon pupil reveals a wildWith a fierce roar, he locked onto Hiruzen Sarutobi's figure, Thunder Dragon leaped across the intensity of space in an instant, and came in front of Hiruzen Sarutobi.

    His hairs were counted down, and the breath of death filled his heart. Seeing the thunder dragon rushing up, Sarutobi Hiruzen immediately threw out the Vajra Wishful Stick in his hand, splitting into many shadows. At the same time, accompanied by a burst of dazzling white light, heaven and earth  Lost all color in between.

    Boom, the thunder dragon collapsed, and the unrestrained thunder erupted out of order. A terrifying thunderstorm enveloped the area where Sarutobi Hiruzen was, crushing everything, leaving only a piece of scorched earth. This was the last roar of the thunder dragon.

    The dark clouds completely dissipated, and the golden sun fell again.

    On the top of the Hokage Building, Sean's thin figure stood there quietly. To some extent, this was a kind of provocation or insult to Konoha.

    Kacha, the earth and rocks cracked, and in the distance, Sarutobi Hiruzen came out of the ground with a burnt smell all over his body.

    When the thunderstorm happened before, he used the vajra stick to form a vajra cage, temporarily blocked the thunderstorm, and then used the time difference to immediately use the earth escape technique to escape from the ground, but even so at this moment, he was still seriously injured.

    "Damn it, it would be nice if Jiraiya and Tsunade were in the village."

    Looking at Xiao En's figure, Hiruzaru Sarutobi's face was particularly gloomy at this moment. Through the two simple fights before, he felt the mortal danger from this stranger.

    "Notify the members of Anbu to dispatch and kill each other at all costs."

    With a low voice and gloomy eyes, Hiruzaru Sarutobi gave the order.

    When the number of strong men on one's side is not enough, and he is not an opponent, Hiruza Sarutobi can only choose to pile up with human lives. Although this method is a bit cruel, it is effective.

    In the world of Naruto, although powerful ninjas have terrifying power, they are still ordinary people after putting aside ninjutsu. The third generation of Raikage in Yunyin Village was once consumed by a large number of ordinary ninjas.

    Sigh, the sound of piercing through the air continued to sound. Following Sarutobi Hiruzen's order, hundreds of figures appeared from different places and attacked Xiao En at the same time. They were all elite members of Anbu, and each of them  Possesses the strength above Chunin.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 380 - The God of God

    ?

    On the top of the Hokage Building, looking at the hundreds of ninjas surrounding him, Sean couldn't help squinting his eyes. He wasn't surprised by the strength of this force, but he had to admit that the supernatural path of ninjas is useful in cultivating cannon fodder.  Superiority.

    Without preparation in advance, in the face of a sudden disaster, Muye Village was able to quickly dispatch such a group of ninjas just by giving an order. It can be seen from its background. You must know that the power of Chunin is comparable to that of the second-order extraordinary  Not to mention that among this group of ninjas, there are quite a few jounin who are comparable to Tier 3.

    "I'm afraid there aren't many forces that can easily mobilize such a number of extraordinary people in the current Boya world, and this is only a small part of Muye Village."

    Thoughts were churning in my heart, and terrifying pupil power surged in Xiao En's eyes.

    "Shenluo Tianzheng."

    The pupil power was vented, and the repulsive force exploded, sweeping around with Xiao En at the center.

    The ground was lifted up like a blanket. Under this terrifying repulsion, no matter whether it was gorgeous ninjutsu or hundreds of elite ninjas, they all lost their meaning.

    Boom, the blood-colored flowers bloomed, and in just an instant, hundreds of ninjas were all turned into dazzling blood mist, not even bones left.

    A huge pit was formed, and the ground sank hundreds of meters. Looking around, there were no buildings around except for the still standing Hokage Building.

    "The tree world is coming."

    Spirituality surged. At this moment, Sean used his own witchcraft ultimate move. This ultimate move was originally only fourth-level, but Xiao En used the power of fifth-level to perform it. The power is naturally not the same, let alone at this moment.  His body has been fused with intercolumn cells, turning into a fairy body.

    The grass and trees broke through the ground, and the basin turned into a forest in an instant, covering the Hokage Building and cutting off everyone's eyes. After doing all this, Sean quietly walked into the Hokage Building.

    At the edge of the forest, countless people held their breaths looking at the lush forest that suddenly appeared. At this moment, the impact they received was even greater than the sum of the previous ones, because they were so familiar with this technique.  In the minds of many people, Yimu Senjuzhujian can already be compared with God.

    "Master Hokage, isn't this the Mudun of the first generation?"

    After a long silence, someone finally asked this sentence.

    Hearing this, under the gaze of countless people, Hiruzaru Sarutobi remained silent. Although he really wanted to say no, the forest in front of him really looked like a wooden cave in Senshouzhujian.

    "Immediately deploy the ninja troops, no matter what the opponent's purpose is, we must not let it go."

    Without too much entanglement in the previous issue, Sarutobi Hiruzen gave the order again. The other party did show terrifying power, but this is not the reason for their fear. Ninjas are never afraid of sacrifice.

    "Where the leaves dance, the fire is always alive."

    With the awareness of protection, Hiruzaru Sarutobi stepped into this forest first.

    As the product of witchcraft ultimate move, the trees produced by the arrival of the tree world are not only invulnerable to swords and guns, but also not afraid of water and fire, and have a terrifying regeneration ability. General ninjutsu is ineffective against them. The most terrifying thing is that these trees have certain  Autonomous, they will spontaneously attack any living creature that approaches the forest here, this is a forest that can eat people.

    Inside the Hokage Building, with strong perception power, Sean quickly found what he wanted.

    "It actually used space-time ninjutsu to build a miniature different space."

    The lavender light in Samsara's eyes revealed, Xiao En stretched out his palm, and grabbed a giant scroll from nothingness.

    The Book of Seals, also known as the Book of Taboos, is kept by Hokage of Konoha Village. It records all the forbidden techniques that Konoha Village has had since its establishment, such as the S-level forbidden technique Dirty Reincarnation, such as the ninjutsu Bamen Dunjia  , such as the art of spiritualization, such as Flying Thunder God.

    Although these forbidden techniques are very dangerous, they have a very high reference value for Xiao En, especially the techniques of spiritualization and reincarnation, which involve the soul and the concept of life and death.  , The Book of Seals also has a record of Senshou Zhujian Mudun Ninjutsu.

    "It is kept so secret, how did the future Naruto get the sealed book? Or is this a farce in itself?"

    An inexplicable thought came to mind, but it was quickly suppressed by Xiao En. No matter what the future holds, but this time, if Muye Village does not have a copy of the sealed book, Naruto may not be able to steal the sealed book in the future.  book.

    "It's time to leave when you get something."

    Putting the Book of Seals in his pocket, and taking away some ninjutsu scrolls that he was interested in, he stepped forward, and the space fluctuated, Xiao En.Suddenly left Muye Village.

    And when Sarutobi Hiruzen and others managed to break through the forest and break in, Xiao En's figure had already disappeared.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    Three years later, Sean's figure appeared in the Vortex Kingdom.

    In the past three years, Sean has traveled all over the five major countries, or sneaked into, or forcibly captured, and collected a large number of ninjutsu. It can be said that Sean may be the person who has the most ninjutsu in Naruto World.

    Of course, killing is also indispensable in this process, and this also made Sean famous in the five major countries. Now the five major countries have shown signs of uniting to deal with him, but Sean has no idea about it.  Don't care, no matter how many lambs there are, they can't become wolves. After awakening the eyes of reincarnation, there are only two people in the current Naruto world that Sean is afraid of.  After death, the consciousness is still sinking, and one is even sealed, floating high in the sky.

    "Compared to those daimyos who have lost the true meaning of inheritance, perhaps the Uzumaki clan are the ones who know Netherland best."

    For the deformed world of Naruto World, Sean didn't plan to intervene too much. With his current strength, it would be more difficult to deal with the Sage of the Six Paths Datongmu Yuyi or Datongmu Kaguya. It is better to leave this kind of thing to the son of destiny.  , he just needs to wait for the final harvest, whether it is the transformed devil fruit or the sacred tree will eventually fall into his hands, and other than that, Xiao En is most interested in the Netherland of Naruto.

    The country of Uzumaki is an island country, founded by the Uzumaki clan. From the beginning to the end, the Uzumaki clan has always been Konoha¡¯s allies. It¡¯s a pity that the Uzumaki clan aroused the greed of other ninja villages because of their powerful sealing technique, and they were exterminated.  But Konoha, who was an ally in the process, seemed to be caught up in someone and did not come to the rescue.

    The Uzumaki family was wiped out, and the sealing technique was dispersed. Since then, the major ninja villages have gradually perfected their tailed beast sealing techniques, and began to master the power of Jinchuriki. Of course, the ones who gained the most benefit in this process were not those who destroyed the Uzumaki country.  The major ninja villages are Konoha villages that "cannot" reach out to help. Compared with other ninja villages, Konoha's Tailed Beast Sealing Technique is the most perfect.

    "What is the god of death in the forbidden technique of banning ghouls?"

    With doubts, Xiao En walked into the country of vortex.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 381 Six Paths of Reincarnation

    ?

    The Kingdom of Uzumaki has long since been ruined, and with the destruction of Uzumaki Clan, no one survives here, leaving only a ruined wall as a trace of its former existence.

    Namian Hall, the place where the Uzumaki clan enshrines the masks of the god of death, this is the tradition of the Uzumaki clan.

    The room was deep and the sunlight could not penetrate. When entering the Namian Hall, a cold breath lingered towards Xiao En.

    "It seems that the Uzumaki family has a deep relationship with the god of death, at least it used to be like this."

    Stopping in his tracks and looking at the various grimace masks hanging on the mottled wall, Sean raised his eyebrows.

    Although the appearance and shape of these masks are different, they all have one thing in common, that is, they all have an extremely cold breath wrapped around their bodies, as if from the depths of the Nine Nethers.

    "Let me see what the so-called Grim Reaper is."

    Taking off a mask, the Chakra in Sean's body began to circulate.

    The moment Sean walked into the Namian Hall, he knew that all the masks on this wall were the masks of the god of death, because the so-called masks of the god of death actually refer to masks contaminated with the breath of the god of death.  The mask does not have other powers, it is more like a psychic contract, through this thing, the god of death can come to the real world.

    The gloomy brilliance flowed, and as the death mask in Sean's hand returned to normal, an illusory ghost appeared in front of Sean.

    Huge and unreal, wearing a loose white robe, red-faced and white-haired, with two sharp horns on his forehead, full of fangs, the whites of his eyes are deep black, only the pupils are apricot yellow, revealing a  With unspeakable bestiality, he is the god of death in the Naruto world.

    "Is that the little ghost you are calling me? Did you prepare the sacrifice?"

    His figure was concentrated, his eyes locked on Xiao En, and the god of death spoke. His voice was erratic, and it reverberated in the silent Namian hall. With his appearance, the already gloomy Namian hall became even more so.  Falling into hell, the cold breath rose sharply in a short moment, turning into a substantial black mist visible to the naked eye.

    Staring at Xiao En, the God of Reaper's apricot-yellow pupils were full of teasing and cruelty. He had indeed reached an agreement with the Uzumaki Clan and gave them Death God masks as tokens, but the premise of all this was that they provided sacrifices for him.

    But at this time, facing the malicious eyes of the god of death, the corner of Xiao En's mouth outlined a beautiful arc.

    After seeing the Grim Reaper for real, Sean found that his original guess was not accurate enough. The Grim Reaper is indeed a ghost, but unlike those ghosts who are muddled, the Grim Reaper has clear cognition, and his intelligence is not low. The most important thing is  The essence of the god of death is very high. Sean estimates that this so-called god of death already has a sixth-level personality, but the strange thing is that his power has not reached this level.

    "Little ghost, since you haven't prepared a sacrifice for me, then I have no choice but to take your soul as agreed."

    Looking at Sean, at this moment, the Grim Reaper no longer concealed his purpose, and the moment he just came out, he could smell the fragrance from Sean's soul.

    The cold breath permeated the air, and the illusory ghost claws condensed. With a ferocious smile, the Grim Reaper stretched out his hand to Xiao En.

    The Grim Reaper's movements looked very slow, but Sean understood that this kind of attack cannot be avoided in a general sense, because the Grim Reaper had already locked his soul the moment he stretched out his ghost claws, and if he didn't release the lock  , no matter where he moves, he can't avoid the attack of the god of death, but Sean never thought of hiding from the beginning.

    The light of lavender flowed, and the eyes of reincarnation appeared in Xiao En's eyes again, but this time it was different from before, a vague hexagonal roulette was reflected in Xiao En's eyes of reincarnation.

    Similar to sharing eyes, each pair of eyes of reincarnation often has its own unique ability, such as Uchiha Madara's round tomb side prison, which can summon four invisible clones, which are weird and powerful, and Uchiha Sasuke's sky  Hand power, similar to the time-space ninjutsu Flying Thunder God, can move in space, which is of great strategic significance. Similarly, as the owner of the reincarnation eye, Sean's reincarnation eye also has its own unique technique.

    "Six Paths of Reincarnation, this technique is not complete in a strict sense, but who made you a ghost."

    The power of the pupils surged, and the blurred hexagonal roulettes in Sean's pupils gradually became clear. At the same time, behind Sean, six black holes the size of millstones emerged, dark and deep, with eternal peace and silence.  The six holes are intertwined to form a fuzzy hexagonal roulette.

    "Damn, what is this?"

    As if being scalded by something, the Grim Reaper hastily withdrew himself.Looking at the hexagonal roulette behind Xiao En with the pale ghost hand, Death's cold heart throbbed instinctively. It was a feeling of fear, as if the hexagonal roulette was his natural enemy.

    The smile on the corner of his mouth did not restrain, but there was no slightest warmth. Looking at the god of death, Xiao En stimulated the power of the pupils in his eyes again.

    Hum, the breath of silence permeates, the hexagonal roulette rotates, and a terrifying suction emanates from the six holes of the hexagonal roulette. The most terrifying thing is that under the suppression of this force, Death, who has a sixth-order personality  The powerful ghost doesn't even have the strength to struggle.

    "No, let me go, let me go."

    There was a horrified expression on the ferocious face, accompanied by shrill screams, and when the power in the body was as silent as water, the illusory figure of the god of death twisted for a while, and was sucked into the body by the hexagonal roulette like a piece of rag.

    "It seems that my technique is better at restraining ghosts than my raw materials."

    Seeing the powerlessness of the Grim Reaper, Sean himself felt a little suspicious. Although the power of the Grim Reaper is only at the fifth level, he still has a sixth-level personality or essence. Logically, he should be able to struggle a bit, but  The fact is that he has no power to resist in the face of the hexagonal roulette.

    Six paths of reincarnation, this is not only a pupil technique but also a ninja tool or a special strange thing. The external image is the hexagonal reincarnation disk, which is the creation of the yin and yang escape of the reincarnation eye.  Every corner or every path can suppress a strange existence and turn him into the Taoist master of this path. Only when the six paths gather, Xiao En's Six Paths of Reincarnation is a truly complete technique, and only then will the Six Paths  Reincarnation can show true power.

    "Compared to the six realms of ordinary samsara eyes, the six realms of my pair of samsara eyes seem to be closer to the six realms between heaven and earth, but at best it is only a small six realms, and cannot truly turn the wheel of heaven and earth."

    After a small test, while learning more about the ability of his own eyes, Xiao En couldn't help feeling a trace of regret in his heart, but this trace of regret was soon restrained. The great power of the wheel, the world, and the great cycle of reincarnation may have power even in an ordinary world.  The seventh-level personality is still a little far away from the current Xiao En.

    "Perhaps the god of death can act as the lord of the world and be responsible for the extradition of the dead."

    Although he knows that he is still far away from the seventh level, Xiao En still has some thoughts in his heart. The master of the six realms does not necessarily need a living body to serve as a living body, even a strange object.  In addition to being easier to deal with, it is more because of his special nature, which has the ability to harvest and seal souls.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 382 Yin Nine Tails

    ?

    Sean stayed here for the time being at the residence of the Whirlpool Clan.

    A month later, the hexagonal reincarnation disk reappeared, and Xiao En released the suppressed Grim Reaper again, but it was different from a month ago, although the figure of Reaper at this time had not changed, but his eyes had changed into those of Sean's.  The similar reincarnation eyes exude a strange purple light.

    "I have seen the Daoist."

    Deep words sounded, and looking at Xiao En, the god of death bowed and bowed. As part of the six reincarnations, the god of death still has a clear cognition and the power to act alone, but his true consciousness was completely suppressed at the moment.  It has been completely obliterated by the hexagonal reincarnation disk. His current consciousness and personality are actually re-derived products based on his previous memories. They are subordinate consciousness attached to Xiao En. Strictly speaking, the current God of Death can no longer be regarded as a real life.  up.

    "Take out the things."

    The moment the God of Death was completely suppressed, Sean gained memories related to the God of Death, and it wasn't until this moment that he remembered that there was something interesting in the God of Death's stomach.

    Hearing this, the god of death nodded, and stretched the ghost claws into his stomach.

    When Kyuubi was manipulated by Uchiha Obito to cause chaos in Konoha Village, the fourth Hokage Fengshuimen, Naruto's father, in order to protect the village and end this turmoil, performed a forbidden technique at the cost of his own life.  The ghoul was banned, and Yin Jiuwei was sealed together with his own soul in the belly of the god of death.

    Gululu, there was a churning, a crimson light ball was pulled out from his stomach by the god of death, and a nine-tailed fox was sleeping soundly in this light ball.

    "Is this Yin Nine Tails? The amount of chakra is indeed terrifying."

    After receiving the Nine-Tails and perceiving it carefully, Sean nodded. The Tailed Beast is a collection of a large number of Chakras. As the most powerful existence among the Tailed Beasts, even if it is only half of the complete body, the Yin Nine-Tails still has  An impressive amount of chakra.

    "This kind of power is somewhat helpful to me now."

    After observing for a while, he stretched out his hand and patted it. Xiao En sealed the Yin Nine-Tails in his body. After three years, he also had a lot of attainments in the sealing technique, and with his strength, half of the Nine-Tails root  I can't make any waves at all.

    "Next, it's time to take a look in Netherland."

    The mind is connected, as Xiao En's thoughts turn, the god of death tore his hands, and a road to the underworld emerges from the void.

    The Grim Reaper is the first ghost born after the Naruto world's Netherland was opened. Not only does it have a sixth-level personality, but it also has special authority. He can easily tear open the path from the material world to Netherland.

    Taking a step forward, the space changed, and Sean's figure disappeared into the material world.

    Dead silence and desolation, this is Sean's first impression of Netherland. Netherland is where the dead belong. There is no living life here, except for the desolate land, only whistling ghosts exist.

    The dark red moon is reflected in the void and never sets all year round. This is the only light on Netherland. However, while the scarlet moonlight brings light to Netherland, it also covers Netherland with an ominous color.

    "There is indeed a problem with the Netherland here."

    Moving forward all the way, not knowing the direction, and observing carefully, Sean knew that the things in the memory of the god of death were not wrong.

    The complete Netherland should be the destination of the dead, a place of eternal silence, but the Netherland here is different, full of evil spirits and evil spirits, and looks like a miasma.

    According to Death God's memory, Xiao En knows that the development momentum of Netherland was good when it was first opened. At that time, although evil ghosts existed, their number was limited. Even he was just a pure consciousness, but later Datongmu Kaguya  Lowering the sacred tree plundered the natural energy of the entire world, causing a fundamental impact on the world of Hokage. Although the underworld is separated from the material world, it also relies on the material world. Faced with this fundamental change, the underworld will inevitably be affected.  Influence, and the final result is that the momentum of Netherland's upward development was interrupted, and it was always just a prototype, full of evil spirits, the dead could not sleep, and evil spirits swarmed.

    "Next, let's clean up this piece of Netherland."

    Looking far away, the eyes of reincarnation manifested, reflecting the phantom of the hexagonal reincarnation disk, Xiao En made a decision in his heart.

    As the first ghost conceived in the world of Netherland, Reaper was born with a sixth-order personality, but unfortunately the rising momentum of Netherland was interrupted, which made him a premature baby with congenital deficiencies, and this is why he had a sixth-order personality for nothing.  In essence, the fundamental reason why the power is not enough to reach the sixth order, now that the god of death has become a part of Xiao En, Xiao En will naturally find a way to make up for this inadequacy.??, and these evil spirits are good merit.

    The power of the pupils boiled, reflecting the void, and six huge pitch-black holes formed in the sky. At this moment, Xiao En urged the eyes of reincarnation with all his strength.

    The suction erupted, covering a vast area, and countless ghosts were absorbed at this moment, and were thrown into the pitch-black hole without any resistance.

    The power of life and death is like a big mill, crushed by reincarnation, all the evil spirits absorbed by the hexagonal reincarnation disk have only one end, that is, after being crushed, they become the purest power and are absorbed by the god of death.

    Complementing each other, the hexagonal reincarnation disk helps the god of death absorb power, and the god of death in turn helps the hexagonal reincarnation disk to expand its influence. As time goes by, the six dark holes reflected in the void become larger and larger.

    I don't know the time, when the power of the hexagonal reincarnation disk enveloped the entire rudiment of Netherland, the god of death, who absorbed the power of countless evil spirits, finally took the most critical step, possessing the power that matches his personality.

    At the same time, Sean also found what he had been looking for all this time.

    Spiritualism is a C-level ninjutsu. The power displayed by different ninjas is often different after cultivation. This mainly depends on the object of the psychic. In Konoha's sealed book, there is a taboo psychic  technique, that is, psychic Rashomon.

    Normal psychic objects are generally psychic beasts, but psychic Rashomon rarely psychic an artifact, the developer of this technique is Senju Hashirama, and now, except for Xiao En, who can perform this technique  There should be only one Orochimaru.

    According to Shinigami's memory, Sean knew that Rashomon exists in the Netherland. According to Shinigami's estimate, Rashomon has the same personality as him, which means that Rashomon is a sixth-order strange thing, but Rashomon  The position of the gate is not fixed, even the god of death cannot determine the position of Rashomon.

    After learning the news, Sean began to look for the whereabouts of Rashomon. After all, it was a rare sixth-order strange object, but what was psychically channeled was actually just the projection of Rashomon. He wanted to use this to lock  Rashomon's body is impossible at all, and if he wants to find Rashomon Sean, he can only use stupid methods, but fortunately, the result has been obtained now.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 384 Orochimaru

    ?

    Otonin Village, marked by the eighth note, is a small village established after Orochimaru defected to Konoha. Following all the way, Sean came here.

    The location of the three psychic holy places is a mystery. The easiest way to find them is to sign their psychic contract scrolls, and then directly enter the three holy places through reverse psychic. So far, the ninja world has the three contract scrolls of the psychic holy places.  There are three most famous ones, namely Jiraiya, Tsunade and Orochimaru. They respectively own the psychic scrolls of Mt.  And they were also called Konoha Sannin together, and they had the same teacher.

    "It's here."

    The figure of the god of death was erratic, following the induction of the soul, he locked the position of Dashewan.

    Hearing this, Sean turned his attention to the small village not far away.

    "Then go and meet him."

    Withdrawing his gaze, the figure of the god of death dissipated, and Xiao En walked towards the small village. When he got here, without the guidance of the god of death, Sean could lock the position of Orochimaru by himself, after all, he had the ability to lock the soul for thousands of miles.

    At the same time, Orochimaru, who was preparing for his reincarnation in his laboratory, suddenly stopped his movements.

    "Why do I feel like I'm being watched?"

    With his arms drooping, sensory ninjutsu naturally spread out, and Orochimaru's apricot-yellow pupils shone with a cold light.

    Orochimaru is a peculiar existence. From a higher point of view, everything that happened in the Naruto World Ninja era is actually a family ethics drama. The main members are Datongmu Kaguya and her two sons Datongmu Yuyi,  Datongmu Yucun, of course, plus Datongmu Yuyi, the two sons of the Sage of the Six Paths, namely Indra and Asura.

    The development of the story is that the two brothers Datongmu Yuyi were dissatisfied with Datongmu Huiye's use of ordinary people to worship the sacred tree, and they joined together as unfilial sons, and sealed their mother Datongmu Huiye. In the process, Datongmu Huiye wanted to save himself  Heijue was created, and then Datongmu Yuyi established Ninja Sect, spread the Chakra path, became the Sage of the Six Paths, and had two sons, Indra and Asura.

    Then under the guidance of Heijue, Indra and Asura embarked on the road of opposition, the brothers turned against each other, and under the guidance of man and the trick of fate, the hatred between Indra and Asura did not follow their path.  After dying and dissipating, their inheritors have also embarked on the road of opposition, falling in love and killing each other, such as the former Uchiha Madara and Senjuzhuma, such as the current Uchiha Sasuke and Naruto.

    It can be said that under the cover of all kinds of fetters and the righteousness of the family and the country, this is the most real side of the Naruto world. In comparison, Orochimaru is a veritable alien. He doesn't care about the so-called fetters. What he pursues is eternal life  , this point can be said to be unique in the Naruto world, because all people in this world are immersed in love and hate, unable to extricate themselves, which has created scene after scene of tragedy and is still continuing.

    The reason why Xiao En chose Orochimaru as the target this time is because he can accurately grasp the location of Orochimaru, and secondly because he wants to meet the person Orochimaru.

    For the sake of secrecy, Orochimaru's test base was built underground. Without alarming anyone, the space was opened directly, and Sean appeared beside Orochimaru.

    The space distorted, and with a slight fluctuation, Sean's figure walked out from it.

    "Oshemaru, is this your welcome to me?"

    The power of the pupils flowed, and the Shenluo Tianzheng broke out, and the sea of ??snakes that besieged Xiao En instantly turned into a thick blood mist.

    Looking away, Sean locked on the figure of Orochimaru.

    "Hiss, I dare not neglect an uninvited guest like you."

    The pupils contracted for a moment. Looking at Xiao En's appearance, Orochimaru's expression quickly returned to calm, and he did not continue to do anything.

    "To have such eyes, it seems that he should be that person."

    With a smile on his face, the thoughts in Orochimaru's heart kept turning, the reincarnation eyes, the legendary eyes, as far as he knew, except for the leader of the Akatsuki organization, there was only one person in the ninja world who had it, and that was in the five big  Sean caused chaos in the country.

    "I didn't expect the legendary Sean to appear in front of me."

    Looking at Xiao En who was sizing him up, Orochimaru spoke again.

    Hearing this, Xiao En drew a smile on the corner of his mouth. He knew that Orochimaru had already prepared a way out for him in the process just now.  His life-saving ability is not?Several people are comparable, but Sean doesn't care about that.

    "Oshemaru, I came to you this time to make a deal with you. I can help you heal your hands, and you need to give me the psychic contract scroll of Ryuji Cave."

    Hearing this, he glanced at Xiao En, but Orochimaru remained silent.

    "Can."

    Nodding his head and being silent for a while, Orochimaru agreed to the deal, because it was a fair deal for him, and there was nothing bad about it, although he could change his body through the technique of reincarnation to get rid of the ghoul  Banned, but every reincarnation will cause irreparable damage to his soul, so it is not suitable for frequent use, unless you have a suitable container, such as Uchiha Sasuke. Of course, the most important thing is that once he rejects this deal,  Then what is waiting for him is probably a battle. For the person in front of him, Orochimaru has no desire to fight. Although he is very curious about those reincarnation eyes and has a heart of coveting, but now is not the time.

    Sean was not surprised when he heard that Orochimaru agreed. Orochimaru is not a rigid person. At the same time, a cold atmosphere filled the air, and the figure of death appeared beside Sean again.

    Seeing the appearance of Shinigami, Orochimaru couldn't help squinting his eyes. As a person who has a certain research in the field of souls, Orochimaru is no stranger to Shinigami, not to mention that such a thing sealed his hands not long ago.  .

    He launched an attack on Konoha during Konoha's Chunin exam. The plan went smoothly, but the old man of the third generation actually launched the forbidden technique ghoul ban at the cost of his own soul, tearing his body  The soul sealed his hands, forcing him to retreat in embarrassment. Although the god of death had become a part of Xiao En, Xiao En did not prevent the establishment of the forbidden technique of sealing ghouls.

    Gulu Gulu, after some stirring, the torn soul of Orochimaru soon appeared in the hands of the god of death. It was because of this group of souls that the god of death was able to lock the position of Orochimaru.

    The incomplete soul was made up, and Orochimaru's drooping arms quickly responded.

    "This feeling is really amazing."

    After moving his hands that had regained consciousness, a sick smile appeared on Dashemaru's pale face.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 385 Earthbound Spirit

    ?

    "Pity."

    Outside of Yinnin Village, looking at the village not far away, Sean let out a sigh. At this time, he had obtained the psychic contract scroll he wanted, and Orochimaru had left here. After the transaction was completed, Orochi  Maru abandoned this place immediately, at least he will not come back in a short time, and the reason why Sean sighed was because Orochimaru was a bit of a pity, if a person like him was born in the liberal arts world  , then he might become an outstanding wizard, and even have a chance to touch the threshold of eternal life.

    It's a pity that the world of Naruto is a deformed world. The most important thing for a person to get ahead here is blood. In the long time in the ninja world, there were indeed some strong people who came from ordinary people, but these strong people are basically short-lived  , and not the top one, the only exception is probably Kai who has practiced the eight-door armor-forbidden technique, but his brilliance is ignited with life, just like bright fireworks, only for a moment.

    In such a world, no matter how hard you struggle with the origin of Orochimaru, the result is the same. It is not comparable to Sasuke and Naruto who are the reincarnations of Indra and Asura Chakra. It is impossible to achieve true immortality.

    "After all, it's still a bit worse."

    Withdrawing his gaze and calming the turmoil in his heart, Xiao En's figure disappeared, and he didn't know whether he was talking about Orochimaru or himself.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    Longdi Cave, an ancient unknown place, where the Orochi clan lived.

    The most powerful in Longdi Cave is naturally the Snake Immortal. According to rumors, this Snake Immortal has lived for thousands of years. Under the Snake Immortal, the most important thing in Longdi Cave is the Three Goddesses.  Assistants, they are responsible for taking care of Longdi Cave, and apart from them, the most powerful ones in Longdi Cave are the two giant snakes, Xin Ya and Wan Snake, both of which can be regarded as shadow-level combat power.

    But at this moment, the two overlord-level big snakes have turned into two dead snakes, lying motionless on the ground.

    "Damn it, who is this monster?"

    Manipulating the group of snakes to continue attacking, carefully hiding her figure, at this moment the Sanshenji's expression is very ugly. Although their status in Longdi Cave is higher than that of Wan Snake and Xin Ya, their strength is not  Not much stronger than Ten Thousand Snakes, but it was just that these two guys just met each other, and died in the hands of each other for no reason, which is really weird.

    The eyes of reincarnation manifested and floated in the air. Looking at the sea of ??snakes under his feet, Xiao En looked indifferent. Behind him, the phantom of the god of death emerged, and the two ghost hands kept opening and clenching.  Every time, a group of snake souls will be easily hooked out and become snacks in the mouth of the god of death, just like pulling weeds. Even the previous ten thousand snakes and Xin Ya died in this way. They are too fragile to face the sixth-order god of death  some.

    "Aren't you coming out yet?"

    Turning his eyes, Xiao En's gaze turned somewhere, and on his shoulder there was a small green snake asleep, this is the psychic beast he obtained after signing the contract, and it was with the help of this little green snake.  Only by reverse psychic can Sean lock the location of Longdi Cave.

    Faintly aware of the traces of the White Snake Immortal, Sean is not in a hurry to pursue it. This place is the opponent's home field. It will be more troublesome for him to find the opponent. It is better to force the other party out directly. As for whether the White Snake Immortal will run away just like that, Xiao En  Don't worry, because the other party can't leave this place at all.

    The moment he walked into Longdi Cave, Xiao En had an insight into the reality of this place. Longdi Cave is indeed a maze, and it is not an ordinary maze. This maze has abundant natural energy, which is far from the natural energy of the outside world.  The energy desert can be compared, and the reason for this is mainly because there is a large magic power node, or dragon vein, in Longdi Cave.

    The dragon veins swallow a large amount of natural energy, constantly absorbing the already thin natural energy in the material world, and make up for consumption. A fragile energy cycle is formed in Ry¨±chi Cave, maintaining the balance of Ry¨±chi Cave. You must know that the current Ry¨±chi Cave looks natural.  There is plenty of energy, but there are only four people who are really qualified to absorb natural energy and practice fairy arts, or four snakes, that is, Snake Immortal and Sanshen Ji. Other snakes are not qualified, even Wan Snake and Xin Ya are like this.  Of course, there are reasons for qualifications, but it is more because Longdi Cave is throttling in a planned way to reduce the consumption of natural energy.

    "Your Excellency, please ask for an assistant."

    A gentle voice sounded like a kind old man. It was at this time that the Snake Sea retreated, leaving only corpses on the ground. At the same time, the phantom of death behind Xiao En also disappeared.

    ? Orange hair and yellow pupils, with a star on the chestA green opal, with a purple ribbon as a forehead, with an army green horn-shaped ornament in front of the forehead, a red luminous pearl on the top of the head, a pipe in its mouth, a body of ten meters long, and a tail with a  Two golden rings, that is, at this time a big white phosphorous snake appeared in front of Xiao En. It was obviously a snake, but the posture displayed by the white snake was not much different from that of a human.

    Seeing the big white-scaled snake, a slight arc was drawn at the corner of Xiao En's mouth, because this big white-scaled snake is the so-called snake fairy.

    "As expected."

    There was a strange purple light in his eyes, and he looked at the Snake Immortal carefully, and Xiao En sighed in his heart.

    The Snake Immortal is the same as what he sensed through his breath before. It has not reached the level of the sixth level, but only the fifth level.  , more because of its special state at this moment.

    The earth binding spirit, this is Xiao En's judgment on the White Snake Immortal after seeing the White Snake Immortal. I don't know what method or method he used. The White Snake Immortal made himself a part of Longdi Cave and merged with Longdi Cave.  This greatly prolongs her lifespan. To a certain extent, as long as the Longdi Cave is not destroyed, the White Snake Immortal can live forever. Of course, this is just an ideal state, and it is impossible to really achieve this.  And the world will die, let alone a mere maze.

    Being sized up by Xiao En's indifferent gaze, Snake Immortal's heart felt inexplicably cold, as if everything about her had been seen through. Originally, she didn't want to come out, but Xiao En's behavior made her understand that she must come out.  The most important thing is that she recognized Sean's eyes.

    "This is just your body. It seems that your body should have been integrated with the dragon's veins."

    After looking at it for a while, Xiao En spoke when the White Snake Immortal couldn't bear it anymore.

    Becoming an Earthbound Spirit gave the Snake Immortal a long life, but it also made her lose her freedom. Her body has been integrated with Longdi Cave, and it is impossible to leave here for the rest of her life.  Very restrictive.

    Hearing this, although Immortal White Snake's expression didn't change, his gaze froze for a moment, but he quickly returned to normal.

    "I don't know what you want to do here?"

    The words were as gentle as ever, and Immortal White Snake didn't get entangled in Xiao En's previous question, and directly changed the subject.

    Hearing this, Sean did not hesitate, and directly stated his purpose.

    "I want dragon veins."

    As soon as these words came out, the snake fairy's expression immediately turned cold. Sean was indeed very strong, so strong that she didn't want to be an enemy.  Losing money and avoiding disaster, but she didn't expect Xiao En to open his mouth to ask for dragon veins. You must know that dragon veins are the core of Longdi Cave, and asking for dragon veins is tantamount to killing her.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 386: Destroyed Dragon Cave

    ?

    "Your Excellency's request is too much."

    The deep words sounded, no longer as gentle as before, the scales on her body trembled faintly, and the White Snake Immortal exuded an extremely cold aura. Only at this moment did she show her side as a snake.

    At the same time, the void transformed, natural energy boiled, and a huge snake shadow emerged in the sky, its aura was exactly the same as that of the snake fairy.

    "Is it too much? I don't think so."

    Ignoring the snake shadow in the sky that vaguely exudes a sixth-order aura, ignoring the sense of repulsion from the surrounding space, looking at the snake fairy in front of him, Xiao En's will has not wavered in the slightest.

    With the help of Ryuji Cave, the Snake Immortal's body can indeed burst out with power close to the sixth level, but Sean doesn't care about it. Now he is no longer the first time he came to the world of Naruto.  The existence of power is not worth his fear.

    "Okay, you asked for it."

    Feeling Xiao En's unshakable will, the Snake Immortal also understood that no matter what, this battle was unavoidable, unless she was willing to die.

    "Immortal Art ¡¤ Senluo Snake Tribulation."

    Knowing that there is no way to be good, the White Snake Immortal did not hesitate to move, and the move was a killer move, revealing the snake nature.

    The natural energy rioted and gathered crazily, and the snake shadow above the sky condensed out of his body in an instant.

    His cold eyes lowered and locked onto Xiao En. At this moment, the white-scaled snake swimming above the sky is not only the manifestation of the immortal art, but also the bearer of the true will of the snake immortal.

    Opening his mouth, the cold snake teeth were exposed, and in an instant the white phosphorous snake crossed the distance of space and bit Xiao En fiercely.

    "Shenluo Tianzheng."

    The pupil power circulated, and the terrifying repulsion erupted centered on Xiao En.

    "I knew it."

    Seeing Xiao En's reaction, a sarcasm flashed in Snake Immortal's icy snake pupils, which she had expected.

    The body shape remained unchanged, without any evasion, facing the terrifying power of Shenluo Tianzheng, the white-scaled serpent directly bumped into it.

    Hum, the repulsive force erupted, and the body of the white-scaled snake changed for a moment, just like the surface of the water being stirred, but the next moment, the body of the white-scaled snake solidified, and everything returned to normal. She was actually directly immune to Shenluo Tianzheng  the power of.

    "Sen Luo's meaning lies between fiction and reality, idiot."

    Seeing Xiao En who was so close at hand, Immortal Snake felt a perverted pleasure in his heart.

    She is afraid of Xiao En's eyes. She has lived for a long time and experienced a lot. Many things have been blurred in her memory. Only those eyes can never be forgotten. She fled here in embarrassment to live.  Come down, kill the damn guy with time, and now she can finally vent her anger, although they are not the same person but they have the same eyes.

    "You seem to be happy a little too early."

    Sensing the obviously unstable mood of the Snake Immortal, Xiao En showed a smile on his face, and at the same time, the phantom of the hexagonal reincarnation disk was reflected in his eyes. At the very moment, a towering portal appeared, blocking the white-scaled snake  bite.

    "This is¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"

    Sensing that something was wrong, the Snake Immortal immediately wanted to make a change, but it was already too late.

    The grimace opened and its fangs were exposed, making it even more ferocious. Although the white-scaled serpent looks like a flesh and blood body, it is actually just an energy body. The moment Rashomon opened its huge mouth, the white-scaled serpent was swallowed directly.

    The body is still second, and what is really important is the consciousness entrusted in the body. In front of Rashomon, the snake fairy's consciousness could not escape, and was directly thrown into the six realms of reincarnation.

    At the moment when the consciousness of the Snake Immortal in the body of the white-scaled serpent was consumed by the six realms of reincarnation, the body that the Snake Immortal separated before also became silent at the same time. The consciousness inside the white-scaled serpent is the real consciousness of the Snake Immortal.  Naturally, the false consciousness in the body cannot survive alone.

    "Empty has power, no essence, vulnerable to a single blow."

    Seeing the dead Snake Immortal, Xiao En's expression did not change at all. With the help of the power of Longdi Cave, Snake Immortal could indeed burst out with power close to the sixth level, but her true essence was still only at the fifth level, especially her soul  In this way, she has no power to resist Rashomon, who represents the way of hungry ghosts.

    The void cracked, and an invisible aura of destruction began to flow in Longdi Cave. The Snake Immortal was a vital part of Longdi Cave. When the Snake Immortal fell, Longdi Cave naturally suffered irreversible damage.

    "Then it's time to get down to business."

      Ignoring the fleeing snakes and grandchildren, Sean locked his eyes on the cracked void, and the phantom reflection of the door in his pupils, Sean saw something magical.

    "Vientiane Tianyin."

    Pupil power flowed, and the pitch-black color in his hand permeated, locking on a certain node, and Sean opened his right hand.

    Hum, the space is distorted, the void is shattered, under the tyrannical suction of Wanxiang Tianyin, an almost substantial natural energy is directly grabbed by Xiao En from the void, this is the so-called dragon vein.

    At the moment when the dragon veins appeared, a warm breath filled the air, and the cold dragon cave seemed to have come to spring, even the breath of destruction was covered.

    "The real body of Immortal White Snake is indeed here."

    Squinting his eyes slightly, Xiao En saw the snake body in the center of the dragon vein.

    "It still needs to be separated."

    Power burst out in his hands, and under the pull of Xiao En's tyrannical force, the body of the white-scaled snake that had been integrated with the dragon's veins was immediately pulled out by Xiao En.

    "Yin seal, seal."

    Sensing the dissipation of the power of the dragon veins, Xiao En immediately used the sealing technique to seal the power of the dragon veins in his body. With this thing, even in the world of Naruto, he can still practice witchcraft, at least in the accumulation of spirituality.  There is no problem with it, and the speed is even faster than in the Boya World. After all, in the Boya World, he does not have a large magic node for his own use.

    The scales are moist and feel like jade, sealing the dragon veins. Xiao En turned his attention to the palm-sized body of the white snake in his hand. After a long time of nourishing the dragon veins, the body of the white snake fairy has reached the sixth level in strength, which can be regarded as a good job.  treasure.

    The power of space circulated, and with a movement of his body, Xiao En left the Longdi Cave, and the maze collapsed. Even he would not feel better if he was in it.

    "Space chord cut."

    Outside the maze, Sean was accelerating and guiding the destruction of the Dragon's Cave with the invisible thread in his hand. Of course, in the process, Sean also harvested a lot of space debris.

    At the same time, in a mysterious laboratory, Orochimaru suddenly felt something and stopped his actions.

    "The psychic contract has expired, is there really something wrong with Longdi Cave?"

    Thinking of a certain possibility, Orochimaru couldn't help but narrowed his eyes.

    "If this is the case, that guy is probably even scarier than I thought." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 387 The Sad Nagato

    ?

    Time passed, and after Ryuji Cave, the two psychic holy places, Shibone Forest and Miaomu Mountain, were destroyed one after another. The ninja world was shocked for a while, especially Konoha reacted the most. Now that the situation is becoming more and more tense, a special investigation team has been dispatched  To investigate the truth of this matter, but think about it carefully, this is also normal, after all, these two psychic holy places have always maintained a good relationship with Konoha, and Tsunade and Jiraiya are also the contracts of these two psychic holy places  Or, even Ryuji Cave may not have nothing to do with them, after all, Orochimaru became the contractor of Ryuji Cave when Konoha was.

    Ninja Shock has nothing to do with Sean, and now he has more important things to do.

    "The world of flowers and trees is coming."

    Spirituality surged, the ultimate power bloomed, and a forest quickly rose from the ground.

    "It failed again, and it seems that further improvement is needed."

    Looking at the withered flowers among the branches and leaves, Sean thought deeply.

    Since collecting a large number of ninjutsu, Sean has never stopped changing ninjutsu to witchcraft. However, due to objective conditions, most of these magic changes have only been deduced and have not been tested in practice.  And now with the support of the three dragon veins, Sean can finally experiment freely.

    For Sean, pure ninjutsu has little effect on him, because the power of ninjutsu at the same level is far lower than that of witchcraft. This is determined by the extraordinary system.  Witchcraft is comparable, but the flaws of Immortal Chakra are too great, not only extremely poor stability, easy to lose control, but also cause harm to the human body, which is far inferior to spiritual superiority. Under conditions, Sean naturally wants to complete the endurance as soon as possible.  The magical transformation of the technique.

    Boom boom boom, smoke and dust filled the air, as Sean continued to experiment with witchcraft, a huge canyon was being opened up.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    The Land of Rain, a country shrouded in rain all year round, the people living here rarely see the sun in the sky all year round.

    Phew, with the breeze blowing, two figures in black robes and bamboo hats came to the border of the Kingdom of Rain.

    "My lord, according to my investigation, other members of the Akatsuki organization are currently collecting tailed beasts in various parts of the ninja world. Only Xiaonan, code-named Bai, who is good at paper escape, and Payne, the leader of the Akatsuki organization, stayed behind. But I don't know the specific situation."  The investigation made it clear that it was difficult for our people to get close to here, which disappointed the adults."

    A deep and hoarse voice sounded, and the breeze blew, and the veil was lifted, revealing the face hidden under the bamboo hat.

    Half of his face was covered by bandages, his face was thin, his skin was sallow, and he had a cold aura. At this moment, if anyone who is familiar with Konoha would recognize this person as the person in charge of the root of Konoha, with the ninja world  Shimura Danzo with titles such as Dark Side and Pot King.

    "That's enough."

    Looking at the country swaying in the drizzle, Xiao En looked indifferent, and was not angry because of Shimura Danzo's incomplete information.

    The Land of Rain is covered by Payne's Rain Tiger Freedom Art. With the rain covering every corner of the Land of Rain, as long as outsiders step into the Land of Rain, it is difficult for anyone to hide from the perception of Payne and others. Dan Shimura  Although Zangshou has the root of the top intelligence department in the ninja world, it is not easy to find out the specific situation in the country of the rain without disturbing the Akatsuki organization.

    When the capture of the Hashirama cells collided with Shimura Danzo, Sean left behind Shimura Danzo. After a period of struggle, Shimura Danzo was finally hypnotized by Sean and rewritten his consciousness.  Became Sean's subordinate.

    This time, it was precisely because of the news from Shimura Danzo that Xiao En temporarily ended his experiment and walked out of the canyon, because he wanted to harvest the final fruit. Among them, there was a key problem to be solved, that is, Naruto and Sasuke could not be in the middle of the process.  die.

    In the original development trajectory, the two who were the sons of destiny did not die, but just in case, Sean still appeared here. Of course, the main reason is that some of Sean's thoughts have changed with the change of strength.  Change.

    "Let's go, let's take a look at the leader of the Xiao organization."

    With a movement of his body, Xiao En walked into the Land of Rain, separated from the rain. Seeing this scene, Shimura Danzo immediately followed.

    Nagato, the real leader of the Akatsuki organization, a living tragedy, the orphan of Yuyin Village in the Second Ninja World War, has the blood of the Uzumaki clan, was selected by Uchiha Madara when he was young, and transplanted Uchiha Madara's reincarnation eyes  , After getting to know Xiaonan and Yahiko, the three of them followed Jiraiya to learn ninjutsu together, and then Ziraiya also left. The three founded Akatsuki, hoping to become Dawn of Dawn and bring light to the dark world.

    Later on YahikoKilled, Nagato, who was in grief, went to another extreme under the deliberate guidance of Jue, decided to breed peace in the painful reincarnation, and became the biggest villain in the ninja world.  The program has undergone fundamental changes.

    But the most ridiculous thing is that in the incident of destroying Konoha, Nagato was influenced by Uzumaki Naruto, and used the heretics and reincarnation natural technique to resurrect all the people who died in Payne's attack on Konoha, and finally died of exhaustion.

    It can be said that Nagato's life is sad, because he has never lived out his true self, and every step he takes is planned for him by others, and he is just a poor person chosen by bad luck.

    "who?"

    The space was distorted, and when he sensed something was wrong, Nagato immediately launched an attack. At the same time, Xiao Nan who was not far away was also alarmed.

    Taking a step forward, the power of the pupils surged, eliminating Nagato's Shenra Tianzheng and Konan's Zhidun, and Xiao En and Shimura Danzo appeared in Nagato's hiding place.

    "A person who brings you relief."

    Looking at Nagato, Sean spoke.

    Unlike Sean, Nagato's reincarnation eye belongs to Uchiha Madara. He is just a carrying tool. The reincarnation eye not only brings him powerful power, but also squeezes his life. Now Nagato's body has  At the point where the fuel was exhausted, even walking freely became a problem, and I could only sit in a wheelchair.

    "who are you?"

    In a blink of an eye, he moved in front of Nagato, and blocked Nagato behind him. Looking at Xiao En's reincarnation eyes that were exactly the same as Nagato, Xiaonan's heart was not at peace.

    "Your life is too sad, let me relieve you as soon as possible."

    The words were steady, without any waves, ignoring Xiao Nan, looking at Nagato, Xiao En stated his purpose again.

    "It seems that you should be that Sean. Although I don't know why you appeared here and said such words, you are really too arrogant."

    Pushing Xiao Nan away from him, and looking at Xiao En, Nagato's pale face reveals a slight coldness.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 388 Substitution

    ?

    In the wide cave, the lights flickered, and the chill atmosphere permeated.

    Puff puff puff, accompanied by a few soft sounds, Rokudo's figure wearing the iconic red cloud black robe of the Akatsuki organization appeared in the cave, and surrounded Xiao En and Shimura Danzo.

    The six people seemed to be one body. Although they were of different shapes, they all had the same eyes. The moment these six people appeared, the already calm atmosphere in the cave became even more depressing.

    Glancing at the six figures that suddenly appeared, Xiao En's expression did not change in any way, but Shimura Danzo was shrouded in a strong sense of crisis, and unconsciously made a defensive action.

    Payne Six Paths, a special puppet made by Nagato with Yin Yang Dun and corpses, each of which carries a part of the ability of the Samsara Eye, corresponding to the Six Paths, and its strength cannot be underestimated.

    However, the power of Payne's Six Paths comes from Nagato, which means that their existence is actually dividing the power of Nagato. This method is very useful when facing weaker opponents, because there are six puppets  , can take care of multiple battlefields, but when facing Sean, this method is a bit ridiculous, no matter how many mice there are, it is impossible to kill the dragon, because the two are not at the same level at all.

    In fact, to some extent, the appearance of Payne Liudao is more like a helpless move by Nagato, because his body is too fragile.

    "You should know that this method is useless to me."

    The legendary posture manifests, the wicker hangs down, the power of space surges, and the inside and outside are isolated. At this moment, the brilliance of witchcraft begins to truly bloom in the world of Naruto.

    Aware of the change in space, Nagato's heart was covered with a layer of haze.

    As the bearer of the eyes of reincarnation, Nagato has a full understanding of the eyes with the title of fairy eyes. This time, facing Sean who also has the eyes of reincarnation, Nagato chose to dispatch Payne Six Paths One because of his own  The body is overwhelmed and cannot unleash the full power of the Samsara Eye. The second is to use Penn Liudao to delay Sean and create conditions for Xiaonan's escape. Yes, it is escape. After Sean appeared, Nagato quickly disappeared  Aware of the gap between the two, all he is doing now is to send Xiao Nan away, but unfortunately it seems that this idea is difficult to realize now.

    "You will know if it works or not."

    The escape route was cut off, but Nagato's heart calmed down. Since he couldn't escape directly, then risking his own life and killing the enemy in front of him was the only way to keep Xiaonan alive.

    With a decision in mind, Payne's six paths attacked Sean at the same time.

    "Super Shenluo Tianzheng."

    Keenly aware of Nagato's changes, the lavender brilliance flowed, Xiao En showed the true power of the Samsara Eye.

    Hum, the terrifying repulsive force erupts, and the space distorts, this is the power that really reaches the sixth level.

    At the same time, sensing the danger, Nagato stood up from the wheelchair like a piece of skin and bone, dry as dry as wood, and also burst out with terrifying pupil power.

    "Super Shenluo Tianzheng."

    Two terrifying repulsive forces were vented and collided with each other, and a series of dark space cracks appeared. At this moment, the space divided by Xiao En's legendary posture became illusory, and there was a tendency to collapse.

    Phew, the collision dissipated, and when everything returned to calm, Nagato had already knelt down on the ground, panting violently, and Payne Liudao fell into the ruins like six tattered dolls.

    "Mutually multiply detonating symbols."

    The sound of hula la sounded, and Xiao Nan, who was waiting for an opportunity, finally made a move in a moment.

    "No¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"

    Looking at Xiao En who was submerged by the detonating talisman, Nagato's mood fluctuated violently, and a hint of panic appeared in his lavender pupils, but what he was worried about was not Xiao En, but Xiao Nan.

    Rumbling, violent explosions sounded, and in the dense gunpowder smoke, a portal engraved with grimaces loomed.

    "Vientiane Tianyin."

    A terrifying suction erupted, and Xiao Nan's figure that had just appeared was immediately enveloped. At the same time, Rashomon dissipated, and Xiao En, who was enveloped by the explosion, walked out of it unscathed.

    "Let go of Xiaonan."

    In the distance, looking at Xiaonan who was strangled by Xiao En with one hand and his footsteps were hanging in the air, regardless of the physical pain, Nagato got up from the ground again, and at the same time the pupil power in his eyes became restless again.

    "no problem."

    Glancing at Nagato, Sean let go of his right hand. At this time, Xiao Nan had been hit by his spiritual power and lost consciousness.

    "Nagato, let's get rid of it as soon as possible."

    Looking at Nagato who was obviously exhausted, Sean said such words for the third time.

    "Your life is a tragedy, and the so-called unlimited monthly reading is a complete scam."

    As Xiao En's voice continued to sound, Nagato's expression became more and more complicated. There were anger, disbelief, and sadness, but they all turned into calm in the end.

    "It turns out that this is my whole life. It's really ironic."

    Scenes from the past came to mind, and Nagato couldn't help closing his eyes. He didn't suspect that Xiao En was weaving lies to deceive him, because it was unnecessary.

    "Sean, can you let Xiao Nan live?"

    Opening his eyes with clear eyes, looking at Xiao En, Nagato said his last request.

    "Can."

    Seeing Nagato like this, Sean agreed to his request.

    "Thanks."

    With a sincere tone, Nagato expressed his gratitude to Sean, and at this time the figure of the Grim Reaper had already appeared behind him.

    The soul dissipated, and with a smile, Nagato's body fell to the ground.

    Stretching out his hand, with a slight hook, the pair of reincarnation eyes belonging to Nagato fell into Xiao En's hands.

    After playing with it carefully for a while, Sean set his eyes on Xiaonan, and at this time Shimura Danzo untied the bandage on his face, revealing the ominous scarlet eye, which came from Uchiha  The water-stopping kaleidoscope Sharingan.

    "Use other gods to modify her consciousness."

    Xiaonan's own strength is not weak, and she also has a firm will. Although it is not impossible to use hypnosis to directly rewrite her consciousness, it will take a lot of time. It is easier and more convenient for Shimura Danzo to directly use other gods  .

    Bie Tianshen is known as the strongest illusion technique, which can rewrite a person's fundamental consciousness, and fundamentally play with a person in his hands. It is a very terrifying kaleidoscope pupil technique, which is more domineering than Sean's hypnosis, but Bie Tianshen is not without restrictions  , first of all, the cooling time is very long, and it takes more than ten years to use it once before it can be used again. Secondly, other gods can only be used on existences below the sixth level.

    "From today onwards, I am the biggest behind-the-scenes man in the ninja world."

    Xiao En's legendary posture disappeared, and the distorted space returned to normal. No one except the parties knew that a great battle had taken place here.  I don't know when there was another corpse. This corpse was white in color. Although it had a human shape, it was completely different from normal people.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 389 Tenseiyan

    ?

    Catacombs, the mysterious base of the Akatsuki organization. With the cooperation of Xiaonan, Sean successfully replaced Nagato as the leader of the Akatsuki organization "Penn". The whole process was uneventful, but this is also normal.  Tiandao's posture appeared in the eyes of other members of the Akatsuki organization, and those guys were not familiar with the real Nagato at all except Zetsu and Uchiha Obito.

    Heijue, a special creature created by Otsutsuki Kaguya with his own will on the eve of being sealed, Baijue, a character weapon made from human beings who were shrouded in infinite moon reading in ancient times, for this special creation Sean  Still very interested.

    In the laboratory, Sean is dissecting Bai Jue's avatar. He wants to control Akatsuki secretly and keep Xiao's organization intact to the greatest extent. Naturally, Sean will not let Hei Jue and Uchiha Obito go. With the cooperation of Xiaonan  Whether mentally or not, Sean easily captured these two shadowy characters.

    "The body is completely wooded, a bit like a product of Mudun. Is it because of the power of the sacred tree? And there are traces of Yinyangdun."

    With thoughts in his mind, Sean cast his gaze to the depths of the crypt, where there is a strange existence that looks like a prisoner sitting cross-legged, that is the heretic golem, of course it has another name, that  It is the body of the ten tails, or the body of the sacred tree.

    Daba, daba, slight footsteps sounded, wearing a black windbreaker embroidered with red clouds, with long light blue-purple hair, orange pupils, and a lavender paper flower on the right side of the head, painted  Xiao Nan, who wears purple eye shadow and has lip studs at the bottom of her lips, walks in.

    Withdrawing his gaze, Xiao En cast his gaze on Xiaonan.

    "My lord, this is what Shimura Danzo just sent."

    Facing Sean, Xiaonan was very respectful, without any hatred, and she didn't even look at Nagato's corpse soaked in the nutrient solution.

    "Really? Is he fast?"

    As he spoke, Xiao En took what Xiao Nan was holding, and it was three pairs of supercilious eyes.

    As the blood inheritance limit unique to the Hyuga family, Baiyan has the ability to see through the flow of chakra. The Hyuga family is divided into clans and branch families.  They were all planted with the caged bird secret technique, because of the existence of the caged bird secret technique, even if outsiders got the white eyes, it would be of no use.  It's not that there is no way to succeed. As the dark side of Konoha, Shimura Danzo is still very good at doing these things.

    "How is the collection of tail beasts going?"

    Playing with the white eyes in his hand, Sean asked another question.

    "The current progress is very smooth. Three-tailed Isofu and Four-tailed Monkey King have just been captured, and the traces of the six rhinoceros were also locked by us not long ago."

    With soft words, Xiao Nan immediately told the latest information.

    Hearing this, Sean nodded.

    "It seems that the situation is really good, and you need to worry more about it."

    With a smile, Xiao En cast his gaze on Xiao Nan.

    Hearing this, Xiao Nan immediately bowed and saluted.

    "This is what I should do."

    In the cave, watching Xiao Nan's figure gradually being swallowed by the darkness, a gloomy light flashed in Sean's blue pupils. I have to say that Bie Tianshen is indeed a very powerful illusion, although it has very little impact on the outside world.  But the effect is terrible, completely making one person look like another person, but they don't know it yet.

    "Next, it's time for a new experiment. If it succeeds, it will be a big improvement for me."

    Withdrawing his gaze, Sean once again devoted himself to the experiment.

    In the world of Naruto, besides the reincarnation eye, there is another very powerful pupil technique, that is the Tenseigan. The Tenseigan and the reincarnation eye come from the same source, and they are both the blood of the Otsutsuki family. However, compared to the claim to master life and death,  Unlike the reincarnation eye that combines creation and destruction, the function of the reincarnation eye is relatively monotonous, but monotony does not mean weak. In terms of pure lethality, the reincarnation eye is better than the reincarnation eye to a certain extent, because the reincarnation  The strongest part of the eye is the control of energy and the manipulation of the gravitational and repulsive forces. When fully activated, it can even affect the movement of the stars, which is impossible for the gravitational and repulsive forces mastered by the reincarnation eye.

    If the power of Tenseigan and Samsarayan can be combined, Xiao En believes that his strength can go further, and in theory, this idea is possible. After all, Tenseigan and Samsarayan come from the same source.  Natural adaptability is relatively high.

    However, the number of Tenseigan is very rare.?As far as Sean knows, there are only Tenseigans on the moon in the ninja world. For better research, Sean decided to start with white eyes.  It is to analyze the characteristics of the white eyes, and try to fuse the white eyes with reincarnation eyes.

    And when Xiao En was indulging in the experiment, the ninja world was already in a storm, and the Xiao organization's successive attacks had completely touched the bottom line of the major ninja villages, and they jointly attacked for a while to fight against the voice of the Xiao organization in the ninja world.  gradually increased in size.

    In the Five Great Ninja Villages, Konoha is the main force calling for unity. After the death of three generations of Hokage, although Konoha's momentum has declined in recent years, with the return of both Jiraiya and Tsunade, the situation has now stabilized.  , and with the appearance of the Wind and Thunder Twin Stars, Konoha's momentum seemed to revive again.

    The twin stars of wind and thunder refer to Naruto and Sasuke. Because of the appearance of Sean, the fate of these two people has been more or less affected, because Mount Miaomu was destroyed by Sean, so far Naruto has not learned the fairy mode  , but because of the existence of the storm fruit, his strength is far stronger than him on the original trajectory, and because Sasuke got the thunder fruit, he did not betray Konoha for power and followed Orochimaru. In the process, although Orochimaru  I was thinking about Sasuke, but in the end I didn't succeed. Sasuke, who has the Thunderbolt fruit, is not only powerful, but also has terrible mobility. Ordinary means can't help him at all. What's even more terrifying is the power of Sharingan and the Thunderbolt fruit.  The strength of the two can be combined to complement each other, and can produce the effect of one plus one and two. The Lei Shunshen he created based on this is even known as the fastest instant body technique.

    With such an excellent rising star, Konoha's strength naturally needs to be looked at highly by others. After all, they have successors, and at this moment, the strength of Naruto and Sasuke is no longer inferior to those veteran powerhouses. What they lack is only some experience.  .  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 390 Fruit Awakening

    ?

    Time is passing by inadvertently, and it is a year in a flash.

    During this year, the Five-Nation Alliance headed by Konoha Village was finally established. At this time, the Akatsuki organization's collection of tailed beasts was coming to an end. Except for the nine-tailed beasts, all the tailed beasts had been captured by them.

    "It finally succeeded."

    In the laboratory, looking at Nagato's strange blue and white pupils, Xiao En showed a smile on his face.

    During this year, he first used intercolumnar cells to improve Nagato's physique, and then used Nagato as a template to produce many clones, and cultivated white eye bloodstains on a large scale.  It is a pity that this experiment failed. There is no problem in cultivating the white eyes, but the purity of the white eyes cannot be controlled artificially. At least Sean has not found a way so far.

    However, although the experiment failed, Sean was still lucky enough to get two pairs of white eyes with very good purity. Using these two pairs of white eyes, combined with the Chakra of the Otsutsuki clan, Sean successfully gave birth to a pair of reincarnated eyes, and then with long  The body of the door is the hotbed, and through the witchcraft of the life clay tablet to interfere with the microscopic and mysterious layers, Xiao En successfully merged the eyes of reincarnation and eyes of reincarnation, producing a pair of brand new eyes.

    "These eyes are still dominated by the power of the eyes of reincarnation, and the power of the eyes of reincarnation is completely integrated into the eyes of reincarnation."

    After careful perception, Sean had a preliminary understanding of these newly born eyes, but at this moment, Sean suddenly felt a sense of crisis in his heart.

    "No."

    His complexion changed, his spirituality surged, and a witchcraft was outlined by Xiao En.

    Shenwei Mouth of Nothingness, space-like witchcraft, after Sean analyzed Obito's Sharingan, he created witchcraft based on his kaleidoscope pupil technique Shenwei.

    Hum, the space was distorted, and an invisible giant mouth was formed, swallowing Nagato in one gulp. At this moment, a terrifying force erupted from Nagato.

    Boom, the blue and white light shines, the space collapses, and the pitch black color permeates Sean's laboratory. This is a destructive force.

    When everything subsided, and he returned to the laboratory, looking at the gradually shrinking black hole that was only the size of a fist, Xiao En's expression was unexpectedly calm.

    "The experiment was indeed successful. Tenseigan has already merged with Samsarayan, but this new force is too violent, and someone must control it immediately."

    At this moment, although he has lost a pair of reincarnation eyes and a pair of reincarnation eyes, Xiao En is in an unexpectedly good mood. If there is one, there will be two. As long as he confirms that this path is feasible, he will be able to cultivate new eyes sooner or later.

    After tidying up the laboratory, Sean threw himself into the experiment again.

    And at this time, in Konoha Village, a fierce battle was going on, and the person who made the shot was Payne Liudao under the leadership of Xiaonan.  It is to stimulate Naruto and Sasuke through life and death battles, and promote their fruit awakening.

    Yin Nine-Tails has always been in Sean's hands. At this moment, Sean can actually try to revive Ten-Tails, but due to his own reasons, Sean is not in a hurry to do so.

    As a product of Yin Yang Dun, although the Six Paths of Payne are all puppets made of corpses, they all have their own virtual consciousness and can act independently.  Six paths are stronger, because their current bodies are Sean, and they can borrow more power from Sean.

    "Damn, what the hell is this?"

    On the battlefield, blue and blue intertwined, Naruto and Sasuke screamed and shouted, showing the power of the world, but all their attacks were blocked by a portal engraved with grimaces.

    As the bearer of Xiao En's power, Hungry Ghost Dopayne can also summon Rashomon. Although due to its own limitations, it cannot exert the full power of Rashomon, but its defensive power has completely surpassed the fifth level.

    Under such circumstances, the Konoha side fell completely below, buildings collapsed continuously, and people died continuously. If Naruto and Sasuke's mobility were not quite strong, the Konoha side might have been completely defeated at this point  .

    "Is it still not enough? It seems that it needs to be more ruthless."

    In the sky, standing on the back of the paper crane, overlooking the entire battlefield, Xiao Nan had a decision in his heart. Before setting off, Xiao En gave her the right to make a decision on the fly. The only purpose was to constantly oppress and stimulate Sasuke and Naruto.

    "The way of the world, summon the god of death."

    in my heartTurning his head, Xiaonan issued an order. Among the Six Paths of Penn, the strongest should be the Heavenly Dao, which controls gravity and repulsion, but now the strongest one is the Human Dao, because he can summon the god of death.

    The cold air permeated the air, and the scorching sun became cold at this moment. With Xiaonan's order, the human world immediately communicated with the god of death.

    Outlined by ghosts, it represents the tranquil white that appears on the battlefield. As soon as the figure of death appears, a large number of souls are harvested immediately.

    "Hahahahaha".

    The sharp and piercing laughter echoed wantonly on the battlefield. Facing the strange attack of the god of death, Konoha was helpless at all, and could only let the opponent harvest like the wheat in the field.

    "Uncle Yile, teacher, everyone"

    Looking at the people who kept falling down, familiar and unfamiliar, Naruto's heart was blank, and Sasuke Uchiha had the same reaction with him.

    Although Sasuke Uchiha looks aloof and looks like he doesn't pay attention to anyone, he is actually a person who attaches great importance to feelings in his heart, but he is not as outgoing as Naruto, but more restrained, because  Without defecting, he and Konoha have established a deep bond over the years, which is the so-called will of fire.

    "You bloody bastards."

    The wind howled, the thunder exploded, and with the roar of Naruto and Sasuke, two huge vortexes appeared in the sky at the same time, one blue and one blue, sweeping the surrounding area, and at the same time, the devil fruits in the two of them awakened at the same time.

    Storms and thunder interweave, and the sky changes color.

    "Wind Pole Spiral Shuriken."

    The storm compressed and gathered into a shuriken, and the terrifying cutting force shattered the surrounding space.

    Hey, the space is distorted. The moment Naruto threw the shuriken, the shuriken appeared in front of the god of death across the space, but at this moment, the hungry ghost Dao Payne changed his figure and blocked the path of the world.  front, and summoned Rashomon.

    Boom, the sharp gust of wind dissipated, setting off a storm of sword blades, and with just one blow, Rashomon was severely injured, the door panel was dented and scarred, and had no choice but to dissipate. Fortunately, it finally stopped Naruto with Shinigami and others  attack, but at this moment, a burst of blue and white light once again enveloped the figure of Reaper and the others.

    "Thunder Qilin Step."

    Thunder and lightning roared, blue and white rays of light intertwined, and a phantom unicorn formed by countless thunder and lightning took shape in the sky. It was seen through the cold light, locked on the god of death, raised the sole of its foot, and stomped heavily.

    Boom, the thunder exploded, the majestic power of the sky was displayed, and half of the sky was shrouded in blue and white light.

    The ice and snow melted, facing the thunder that was like a natural disaster, the god of death could only let out an angry roar, which dissipated helplessly in the blue and white lightning, and the six paths of Payne were all shattered by this blow.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 391 Ten Tails

    ?

    Rumbling, the ground trembled, and a violent explosion came from outside. At this moment, Sean's laboratory on the mountainside was about to collapse. At this moment, Xiao Nan, whose mouth was bloodied, walked in from the outside.  .

    "My lord, the people from the Five Nations Alliance have found here."

    The words were low, and Xiao Nan looked at Xiao En who was immersed in the experiment, and there was a trace of worry that could not be concealed in Xiao Nan's orange eyes.

    Three years ago, under her leadership, Akatsuki organized an attack on Konoha and captured Kyuubi. As a result, the Fenglei twins broke through, Akatsuki's organization was defeated, and Penn's Six Paths were wiped out.  .

    Although the members of the Akatsuki organization are all elites, each one should not be underestimated, but with the existence of the Fenglei twins that disrupt the balance, the Akatsuki organization has fallen into an absolute disadvantage from the very beginning.  The terror of the Akatsuki organization has long since perished, but today, the shadow of Akatsuki that once hung over the ninja world has finally dissipated. In three years, the members of the Akatsuki organization have died and fled.  Became an empty shelf.

    "Really? It should be over."

    Hearing Xiao Nan's words, Xiao En stopped his movements, just now he sealed Yin Jiuwei into the body of Ten Tails.

    "Let's go, since they have opened the door, I should go and have a look."

    As he spoke, Xiao En ignored the heretic golem and walked outside.

    "Finally let me wait for the opportunity."

    The moment Xiao En's back disappeared into the cave, a pair of cold eyes quietly opened in the darkness.

    Heijue, the creation of Kaguya Otsutsuki's will, has been sealed by Sean as a research material since it was captured by Sean many years ago.

    Strange power fluctuations, the seal left by Xiao En unexpectedly became disordered at this moment.

    Gululu, with a muddy body twisting, Heijue easily broke free from the cage left by Sean. As the backhand left by Otsuki Kaguya, although Heijue has no power himself, his particularity determines  Ninety-nine percent of the seals in this world couldn't trap him. If it wasn't for the hope of resurrecting Kaguya Otsuki in Xiao En, Hei Jue would have escaped long ago.

    The emperor paid off, and the years of waiting finally paid off today.

    The figure condensed and turned into a human form, looking at the things in the laboratory at this moment, Heijue laughed silently.

    After a long time of sealing, Otsutsuki Kaguya's physical body has long been worn out, and four conditions must be met for a real resurrection, namely the immortal body, immortal eyes, ten tails, and black zealot.

    Kaguya's soul is too powerful, only the coexistence of a fairy body and fairy eyes can carry her consciousness, and at the same time, only the existence of Heijue can awaken Kaguya's sleeping soul, and the powerful power of ten tails can guide her fundamental consciousness, so that  Her fundamental consciousness broke the seal and escaped. Coincidentally, these four conditions are now completely complete in this small laboratory. I have to say that this may be God's will.

    "Mom, I'll get you out soon."

    Thinking of Otsutsuki Kaguya's escape, Heijue's eyes glistened with tears. It's been too long, he's waited too long for this day.

    "This guy Sean never imagined that everything he did would become my wedding dress."

    Walking to the side of the laboratory, looking at the culture tank in front of him, Heijue felt a perverted pleasure in his heart. In the past few years, in order to revive Otsutsuki Kaguya's hope, he endured humiliation and let Xiao En wantonly study his body.  It's too aggrieved.

    "What a perfect work."

    Looking at the experimental subject in the culture tank, a satisfied smile appeared on Hei Jue Hei's face.

    In the past three years, Sean has not given up on his own research. At this time, the experimental body in front of Heijue is Sean's most successful work. It is based on Nagato's body template and perfectly fused with the cells between the columns.  , that is to say, compared to the product of rough transplantation of intercolumnar cells, he has a real fairy body, and in addition, Xiao En has cultivated a pair of reincarnated eyes and a pair of reincarnated eyes again in the past three years.  Tenseikan has been fused by himself, and Samsarayan remains on this perfect experimental subject. In other words, this experimental subject is simply the perfect container for Otsutsuki Kaguya's resurrection.

    "Everything should be over."

    After breaking the cultivation tank, Heijue's consciousness took over the experimental body.

    "Mom, all suffering is over."

    With tears in his eyes, Heijue walked into the depths of the cave, where there was the ten tails that were about to recover, using his own will as the introduction, and relying on the strength of the ten tails, Kaguya Otsutsuki??The soul will soon be able to break through the seal of the Six Paths Earth Explosion Star and come to the world again.

    Outside the cave, the ninja troops of the Five Nations Alliance have surrounded the place, and even a large chakra barrier has formed unconsciously, covering the place.

    Facing the menacing Five-Nation Alliance army, the Akatsuki organization is much shabby. Except for two or three big cats and kittens, there is not even a decent army.

    "Sean, stop, you have already lost."

    Harnessing the strong wind and standing out of thin air, Naruto's expression was a bit complicated.

    In the past three years, he and Sasuke have fought Sean many times. They lost each time in one-on-one battles, and they had a slight upper hand in two-on-one battles. In fact, in the past three years  If it wasn't for the existence of Xiao En, the Akatsuki organization would have died out long ago.

    "Shawn, it's all over."

    Lightning was shining, looking at Sean, Sasuke's expression was equally complicated, one must know that once upon a time he had regarded Sean as his target, but he did not expect that the other party would destroy the entire ninja world, this was something he could not tolerate, he and  Naruto has repeatedly asked why the other party wanted so many, but the answer he got was ridiculous.

    "Yeah, everything should be over."

    Looking at Sasuke and Naruto, Xiao En's expression was exceptionally calm, without any tension. At the same time, a powerful and tyrannical aura began to wake up in the depths of the cave.

    Booming, the ground was shaking, and under the eyes of everyone who couldn't believe it, a towering mountain collapsed instantly, and a giant tree with a height of several thousand meters rushed into the sky.

    "What is this?"

    "Ah, my Chakra?"

    Countless tree roots burst out of the ground, covering all surrounding areas. As long as it is touched, no matter who it is, all the chakra in the body will be swallowed up in a short moment.

    "What the hell is this? Sean, did you mess it up again?"

    The storm surged, watching the ninja troops being sucked dry, the anger in Naruto's heart was instantly ignited.

    Hearing this, Xiao En did not answer, but instead set his sights on the giant tree that shot straight into the sky.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 392 Unlimited monthly reading

    ?

    "The sacred tree is awake, so Otsuki Kaguya should be returning soon."

    Seeing the wanton and fierce Sacred Tree, a strange brilliance flashed in Xiao En's blue pupils.

    At this moment, the roots, branches and leaves of the sacred tree are constantly splitting and growing, whether it is the sky, the ground, or even the underground, it has been shrouded by it, and ordinary people have nowhere to escape, so they can only obediently become its fertilizer, but the strange thing is that Xiao  En stood there, but none of the roots of the sacred tree dared to approach.

    Rumbling, wind roaring and thunder roaring, the sky changed color. Although it was suspected that Sean did all of this, neither Naruto nor Sasuke had time to trouble Sean at this moment, because they needed to escape from the sacred tree.  Attack while rescuing your own army.

    However, although their situation looks a little bad at this time, with their current strength, the sacred tree can't do anything to them.

    The scarlet light appeared, and at a certain moment, the buds at the top of the sacred tree bloomed, and there was not a gorgeous flower stamen inside, but a Liugou jade reincarnation writing eye.

    The sky changed color, from day to night in an instant, and a scarlet beam of light erupted from the top of the sacred tree, piercing through the sky, echoing the distant moon.

    Soon, the bright and clear moon was infested with scarlet color, and then it reflected the appearance of Liugouyu reincarnation writing sharing eyes.

    The blood moon hung high, and at this moment the entire Hokage world was shrouded in the brilliance of the blood moon, even hiding in a dark corner or inside a building could not stop the radiance of this light.

    Hum, a strange power erupted, and the moment the scarlet light fell, the whole world became quiet, and everyone fell into a deep sleep.

    "Is this the ultimate pupil technique of reincarnation eye infinite moon reading? It really didn't disappoint me."

    Allowing the scarlet light to fall down and shine on his body, Xiao En was amazed when he looked at the surrounding scene.

    Undoubtedly, the infinite monthly reading is a very terrifying technique. At the moment when the scarlet light falls, all the living bodies that are illuminated will fall into a deep sleep, and then die in the deep sleep. The most terrifying thing is its ability  It can cover the entire world. As far as Xiao En knows, except for those above the seventh level of witchcraft, its power is definitely the top. In some worlds that do not exist above the seventh level, this technique is really possible.  The most important thing to complete the destruction of the world is that this technique is aimed at the soul, and there is no way to avoid it except for a few methods.

    At this moment, except for Sean, only Sasuke and Naruto are still alive, and everyone else has fallen into a deep sleep. You must know that this is a ninja army with a number of tens of thousands.

    "What the hell is this?"

    Within Susano, looking at the blood moon in the sky, Sasuke's heart trembled a little. Just at the moment when the scarlet light fell, he instinctively urged Sharingan to cast Susano, connecting himself with  Naruto was covered in it, if it wasn't for this, he might have fallen into a deep sleep like everyone else at this moment.

    "This is the infinite monthly reading of the ultimate pupil technique of the reincarnation eye."

    Just when Sasuke and Naruto were lost in their hearts, a gentle voice rang in their ears.

    Two horns, wearing a white gown, with six black jade-shaped patterns on the chest, and a red swirl-shaped logo on the back, looking at this figure that seems to be illusory but also real, Naruto and Sasuke instinctively felt kind.  This made them believe the stranger's words without hesitation.

    With the help of Indra and Asura's Chakra to revive his consciousness for a short time, looking at the sacred tree not far away, looking at the moon reflected in the sky reflecting the six-gou jade reincarnation writing wheel, the six sages Otsutsuki Yuromo knew that his mother  Otsutsuki Kaguya finally broke the seal and reappeared.

    "Children, I will give you my power next, so that you can undo this spell and have the ability to seal the re-emerged Otsutsuki Kaguya again, but this process will be very dangerous, and you may die at any time. You must  do you accept?"

    Turning his gaze to Naruto and Sasuke again, the Sage of the Six Paths expressed his decision.

    Hearing this, they looked at each other, Naruto and Sasuke nodded at the same time, they were willing to take risks to save the world.

    At the same time, the appearance of the sacred tree also changed, from a tree shape to a beast shape.

    Ten huge tails waved recklessly, stirring up the wind and clouds. The fox-like body crawled on the ground, level with the mountains, exuding a dangerous aura.  The blood moon in the sky was shining brightly, and there was still a figure standing quietly on the head of Ten Tails.

    Pale skin, long blue-white hair that falls to the bottom of the feet, and two horns on the head.??Wearing a white dress with a unique hooked jade pattern, her eyes are white eyes, and there is a reincarnation writing eye on her forehead. She is none other than Otsuki Kaguya.

    Sensing the breath of Otsuki Kaguya, the Sage of the Six Paths did not dare to delay, and immediately distributed his power of the Six Paths and the power of Yin and Yang to Sasuke and Naruto.

    Received the gift from the Sage of the Six Paths, Sasuke and Naruto's aura immediately soared, and they entered the Six Paths mode at the same time, and they really touched the threshold of the sixth order without the help of the power of the Devil Fruit.

    The black Taoist Jade condensed behind Naruto and Sasuke, which was a manifestation of their power. At the same time, after receiving the gift from the Sage of the Six Paths, Sasuke directly opened the Liugouyu Reincarnation Eye.

    "Children, I will leave it to you next."

    Aware of the changes in Naruto and Sasuke, Sage of the Six Paths showed a smile on his face. He believed that these two little guys would not let him down, but just when he was about to fall into silence again, a pale ghost hand  Captured his consciousness.

    "Hey, don't leave when you come."

    The hexagonal reincarnation disk manifested in the sky, and the six pitch-black holes revealed the deepest darkness, and even the light of the blood moon was covered for a moment.

    "Are you the god of death?"

    Seeing the pale ghost that caught him, the Sage of the Six Paths flashed a touch of surprise. He still had some impressions of the strange existence of the God of Death, but even though he was caught by the God of Death at this moment, he didn't feel the slightest bit of surprise.  Fear.

    Indeed, he has just distributed his power to Naruto and Sasuke. At this moment, he is at his weakest, and he may not even be able to kill a shadow, but his essence is still here.  If you want to kill him, even if this person is the god of death, in the final analysis, the god of death is just a ghost, it is not a real god.

    Opening his mouth without any hesitation, the God of Death swallowed the Sage of the Six Paths in one gulp, crunchy.

    "shut up."

    "Let go of the fairy."

    The sudden change stunned Naruto and Sasuke, and by the time they realized it, Sage of the Six Paths had been swallowed by Death.

    "you wanna die."

    Seeing such a result, Naruto and Sasuke naturally couldn't accept it, the anger in their hearts was ignited, and the power of terror surged accordingly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 393 Danghun Mountain

    ?

    "How is this going?"

    "Why¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"

    "Why can't my body move."

    The violent aura came to an abrupt end, and Naruto and Sasuke, who were about to kill Sean, froze in place at the same time, not to mention launching an attack. At this moment, it was not easy for them to even move. The most terrifying thing was that they felt their  The power in the body is passing away at an unimaginable speed, as if there is an invisible big mouth swallowing them.

    Glancing at Naruto and Sasuke, Sean didn't pay too much attention to it, because the fate of these two people had already been determined from the very beginning, and at this moment he turned his gaze to the sky.

    The god of death is a part of the six realms of reincarnation. All souls swallowed by him have two fates. One is to be sealed in his own stomach and slowly digested by him, but he is thrown into the six realms of reincarnation.  power to wear down.

    Sage of the Six Paths is a child born by Otsutsuki Kaguya with the help of the fruit of the sacred tree. His essence is extraordinary. Even if he loses most of his strength at this moment and is in the weakest period, ordinary means cannot kill him. At least the god of death  can't do it.

    The hexagonal reincarnation disk rotates, and the soul of the sage of the six paths is thrown into the world by the god of death, and then enters the hell through the wheel of the world.

    Three years have passed, and Xiao En's six realms of reincarnation have been partially perfected again. At this moment, three of the roulettes representing the six realms in the sky have condensed their essence. They are the realm of the human world, the realm of hungry ghosts, and the realm of hell.

    The power of life and death circulated, and the soul of the Sage of the Six Paths was engulfed by the power of the Six Paths of Samsara, and came to a gray void, where he saw a pink crystal mountain.

    "What is this place?"

    Being thrown into this unknown place by the god of death, the Sage of the Six Paths felt a little familiar but also extremely strange. However, because of his confidence in his own essence, the Sage of the Six Paths was not too worried. He believed that even if he was trapped for a short time, he would eventually  He was still able to go out, but all of this was shaken when he saw this pink crystal mountain. He felt the danger, the mortal danger, as if this mountain was his nemesis.

    "What the hell is this, why have I never heard of it."

    Surrounded by the power of the Six Paths of Samsara, seeing that the mountain was getting closer and closer, the Sage of the Six Paths became more and more emotional, and it was almost impossible to restrain himself. This situation is extremely rare for a person like him.

    Hum, the soul vibrates, and a piece of fragments separates. When he stepped on the first step of the pink crystal mountain, the sage of the six paths understood the function of this pink crystal mountain, but knowing the situation of the crystal mountain does not mean that he has the ability to change it.  everything.

    Involuntarily, he climbed up step by step. Every step he took, the soul of the Sage of the Six Paths would be shaken by a strange force, and then more or less soul fragments would be separated. When the Sage of the Six Paths approached the top of the mountain, his originally solid body  There is only a thin phantom left in the soul body, like a lonely ghost.

    Only one step away from the top of the mountain, the eyes of the Sage of the Six Paths were gloomy, there was no joy of reaching the top, only deep despair.

    One step forward, the soul flew away, the soul of the Sage of the Six Paths was blown away by the wind, and fell on the crystal mountain, turning into pieces of large or small rocks, which contained the purest soul power of the Sage of the Six Paths.

    Outside, aware of the changes in the Six Paths of Reincarnation, Sean's mouth outlined a beautiful arc.

    [Item]: Dangling Mountain

    [Evaluation]: The secret realm of heaven and earth from the Gu world contains the mystery of the soul, which can shake people's souls, produce gallstones, and strengthen people's souls.

    [Price]: 999 source points

    Similar to Xiaolongkeng, Danghun Mountain also belongs to that kind of strange place, with a grade of up to sixth rank. It is the same as Wisdom Gu and Mountain League Gu in Xiao En's hands, both come from the Gu world. In fact, Danghun Mountain is not a killing  Its main function is to produce resources. It can shake people's souls, and at the same time absorb soul fragments to form gallstones.

    Courage Gu can be bred in gallstones. This kind of courage Gu is transformed from the purest soul power. Anyone can absorb it without any side effects, and it can strengthen the soul.  The real reason for exchanging it in the middle, you must know that for this thing, he decomposed one fundamental source point, so that there are only five fundamental source points that he can use now.

    A basic source point can be decomposed into 1000 ordinary source points, but 1000 ordinary source points cannot be synthesized into 1 fundamental source point. From a simple source point, Sean made a loss-making transaction this time, but starting from reality, Sean  I don't regret it.

    Under normal circumstances, the Sages of the Six Paths?There is no chance to cross Danghun Mountain. After all, he is extraordinary in nature, and Danghun Mountain is not a jeopardy, but now Danghun Mountain has become a part of the six reincarnations, and has been blessed by the six reincarnations. In such a situation, there is no permission from Xiao En  It is impossible for the Immortal of the Six Paths to cross Danghun Mountain.

    "Is this also your calculation? It seems that you are really ready for everything."

    A voice like a trickle of water rang in Sean's ears, delicate and gentle. Kaguya Otsuki, who had been silent for a long time, finally spoke. Obviously, she sensed the death of Sage of the Six Paths.

    "You can put it this way, Your Excellency Kaguya."

    Turning around and looking at Kaguya, Xiao En had a just right smile on his face.

    "Then you don't intend to let me go?"

    Looking at Xiao En, Kaguya's pale, paper-like face was numb, without any emotion.

    "Yes, after all, this world is too small to accommodate you and me."

    Regarding his purpose, Sean didn't hide anything, because there was no need for it at all. At this moment, everyone had their own judgments in their hearts.

    "Are you so sure you can kill me? You know I'm not the same as my stupid son."

    At the juncture of life and death, Kaguya was still very calm. The long sealing time not only did not destroy her will, but made her stronger.

    Hearing this, Sean smiled without saying a word.

    At this moment, Otsuki Kaguya's condition is not good. In fact, she fell into a trap when Otsuki Kaguya broke through the seal and came to the world again.  , but was backlashed by the ten tails, and she fell into a predicament, so that it was impossible to move her body, and it was precisely because of this that she has been silent from the moment of resurrection until now, watching Xiao En helplessly.  The immortal killed her without moving, but at some point her body bloomed with delicate purple flowers, the color and appearance of which looked very much like the devil flowers from the devil fruit tree.

    "What a beautiful flower, but the color is too bright for me."

    Struggling to move her arm, Otsutsuki Kaguya plucked a devil flower from her shoulder, looking at the flower, her face showed undisguised regret.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 394

    ?

    The sacred tree, a semi-seventh-level extraordinary magic plant, has a hint of seventh-level essence, but it is not a completely transformed mythical tree species. This is the conclusion Xiao En came to after careful research.

    The heretical golem is the body of the sacred tree that has lost its power. After getting this thing, Sean studied it carefully and let the devil fruit tree swallow it.  Far from being enough, devouring some suitable high-quality tree species is a good choice.

    However, the final result disappointed Sean. Although the Devil Fruit Tree had gained some benefits after devouring the Golem of the Outer Way, it was not that great.  Xiao En discovered that the complete sacred tree should be composed of three parts instead of two parts. They are the heretic golem, the nine-tailed beast, and the most important trace of mythical essence, and this trace of mythical essence is in the hands of Otsutsuki Kaguya  , It is precisely because of this that Sean fortunately dragged on for three years to carefully create a perfect container for Otsutsuki Kaguya that can be revived.

    "Don't you want the omnipotent power? I'll give it to you."

    Blowing away the flowers in his hands, and letting the gorgeous flowers wither, at this moment, although Otsuki Kaguya's words were still plain, Xiao En suddenly felt a palpitation.

    Hum, the scarlet color faded, and the six-hook jade reincarnation writing sharing eyes on the forehead quickly withered, and a little gray light appeared between Otsutsuki Kaguya's eyebrows and eyes, it was both monotonous gray and colorful.

    Pricked, the fleshy body cracked, like a torn broken doll, losing all its brilliance, at this moment Otsutsuki Kaguya abandoned her own fleshy body, and broke the cage that Xiao En designed for her in a decisive way  , Appeared in this world with the posture of a soul alone, this decisiveness has to be looked at highly, you must know that without the body, the power that Otsutsuki Kaguya can exert will not exist in ten.

    The soul body floated, looking at Xiao En, Otsuki Kaguya pointed at the center of his eyebrows, and bounced that ray of all-encompassing power to Xiao En. At the same time, the hexagonal roulette rotated, and immediately caught Otsuki Kaguya's body.  The soul body continuously transmits a terrifying suction force, trying to drag her into reincarnation.  Otsutsuki Kaguya had expected this, and was not in a hurry. The power of the Six Paths of Reincarnation was really troublesome for her as a soul body. It was not only restrained but also dangerous. Once she was dragged into reincarnation, even she would be in danger.  At least, after all, the Sages of the Six Paths who have the same essence as her are all dead, but this problem is actually easy to solve, as long as she finds another container before being dragged into reincarnation, and there is a very  good choice.

    Looking at Xiao En, Otsutsuki Kaguya's dull face showed a smile for the first time. After being sealed in the dark moon for so many years, she finally saw the light of day again. How could she be willing to die like this?  Since the resurrection container and the ten-tails have been tampered with, changing another one means that as long as Xiao En's soul is wiped out, she will be able to harvest a more perfect container. As for whether this can be done, she  Not worried.

    Back then, the sacred tree absorbed the natural energy of the entire Hokage world and produced a mythical fruit. After eating this fruit, Otsutsuki Kaguya, who was originally not outstanding, immediately gained powerful power, but the power of this fruit  It was too powerful, and Kaguya Otsuki couldn't fully digest it by himself. In order to prevent himself from being blown up by the power of the fruit, Kaguya Otsuki gave birth to two children, that is, the later Sage of the Six Paths Otsuki Yuromo and Otsuki Yumura.  The two children shared a part of the power of the fruit for her. Since then, the power of the fruit has been divided into four parts, Kaguya Otsuki has two shares, Yuyi Otsuki and Yumura Otsuki each have a share.

    It was at this time that Otsutsuki Kaguya discovered that the power born after she ate the fruit was very compatible with the most fundamental power of the sacred tree, which gave her a new idea.

    As a direct member of the Otsutsuki family, Otsuki Kaguya naturally knows many secrets that ordinary people do not know, including the power of everything.

    The omnipotent power, also known as the power of life and death, is rumored to be the power mastered by Otsutsuki's ancestors, and it is the goal that everyone in the Otsutsuki family is chasing. The birth of this power is inseparable from the sacred tree.  relation.

    With an idea in mind, after several hesitation and deduction, Otsutsuki Kaguya decided to take a gamble. After all, the power of all things is too great for a Otsutsuki's temptation, so she pulled out the sacred tree  The most fundamental bit of power, and began to fuse this bit of power with the power in her body, but what she didn't expect was that at this moment, her two sons would attack her for those untouchables. She was caught off guard, and the power in her body was entangled  Then, Otsutsuki Kaguya was helplessly sealed, but although this long sealing time made her suffer a lot, it still allowed her to complete the fusion of powers and achieve everything.

      Life and death are often in an instant, and at the moment when all things appear, the whole world seems to have fallen into a stagnation.

    The six-fold Rashomon manifested, and it was pierced by the myriad phenomena, but it didn't have the slightest effect. Seeing such omnipotent power, Xiao En, who was shrouded in the shadow of death in his heart, was nervous but not afraid.  I can clearly feel that although the myriad phenomena are powerful, they have not crossed the invisible boundary.

    Roar, the roar of the ten tails, the terrifying power blessed Xiao En, from the beginning to the end Xiao En was the so-called Ten Tails Jinchuriki.

    Scarlet light bloomed, and the Nine Gou Jade Reincarnation Eyes appeared in Xiao En's eyes. After merging the reincarnation eyes, Xiao En's original ordinary reincarnation eyes underwent a mutation for the first time, turning into reincarnation reincarnation eyes, and becoming ten  After Ojinchuri, Sean's eyes underwent a second mutation, becoming the current Nine Gouyu Reincarnation Eyes. Of course, compared to this name, Sean still prefers the name Reincarnation Eyes. It is not only simple, but also  Straight to the root.

    Hum, astonishing magic power leaked from the eyes, as if the substantial spirituality condensed into a fiery red coat that looked like substance outside Xiao En's body, yes, it was spirituality rather than chakra.

    A long time ago, Sean was thinking about the coverage of the power of the pupil by spirituality, transforming the blood succession boundary of the Naruto world into an existence similar to the magic eye of Boya Great World. This is not only a kind of integration of his own power, but also a kind of  The method of enhancing the pupil technique, and theoretically speaking, it is possible to realize it. After all, the fundamental pupil power is just a special kind of chakra. From the source, it still has a certain degree of commonality with spirituality.

    After merging Tenseigan, he gained super-powerful control over energy. Sean finally realized this idea. He transformed the pupil power in his eyes into special spirituality. Not only that, Sean also transformed the power of the two dragon veins  The power was sealed into the eyes separately, turning them into the pupil power of the eyes of reincarnation. At this moment, in terms of the number of pure spirituality, Sean can be said to have surpassed any wizard of the fifth or even sixth rank.

    Phew, the fox-like tail made of ten spirits waved wantonly in the void, unfolding the energy control mode that he called spiritual boiling, staring at everything, Xiao En had a different feeling.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 395 Death Stare

    ?

    As the nine-gou jade rotated, the spirituality in Sean's body was consumed at a terrifying speed, and at the same time, the world changed its color in Sean's eyes.

    Black and white are distinct, black thin lines and white thin lines are intertwined, and together constitute a simple but complete world, monotonous and distinct.

    "I saw."

    The spinning Jiugouyu froze. At a certain moment, Sean saw a different black line in this black and white world. It was so incompatible with the surroundings, it was so abrupt.

    Beng, hooking his fingers, the black thread broke quietly in Xiao En's hands.

    The black and white faded away, and the world returned to color again. At this time, the omnipotent power that was attacking Sean and intending to obliterate Sean's soul has quietly disappeared, leaving only the most fundamental essence floating in the void  .

    Seeing such a scene, Sean breathed a sigh of relief. He was ready to burn the fundamental source point at any time, and the action of attracting the power of the Infernal Gate finally stopped.

    "Why? How is this possible."

    Compared with Xiao En's indifferent face, Kaguya Otsuki couldn't accept such a result at all. You must know that it is the power of all things, and she has been chasing power for a lifetime.

    "Because your everything is incomplete at all."

    Looking at Kaguya Otsuki who was in a state of despair, Sean said something lightly. At the same time, the hexagonal reincarnation disk rotated, sucking Kaguya Otsutsuki's soul into the six realms of reincarnation. At this time, Kaguya Otsuki did not do anything.  Any resistance, at this time, she has neither the strength nor the will to resist, and the moment the omnipotent power is defeated by Xiao En, her belief in her heart collapses.

    "This kind of pupil technique is indeed terrifying, and it leverages the power of the rules, but it consumes too much, so it needs to be used with caution."

    Caressing his eyes, feeling his thin spiritual coat, the thoughts in Xiao En's mind turned, and in just a moment, the ten tails outside his body that represented the terrifying spirituality had all disappeared, which shows the consumption of this pupil technique.  How terrifying, of course, there is an important factor in this is that the object of the pupil technique this time is the power of all things.

    Death Gaze, the pupil technique born after two mutations of Sean's reincarnation eye, is the second unique pupil technique of Sean after the Six Paths of Reincarnation.

    Staring at death, seeing death, cutting off death, this is the truest portrayal of Xiao En's pupil technique. Through death gaze, Xiao En can theoretically see the dead line of everything, as long as the dead line is cut off, this dead line  The corresponding things will die with it. This is a conceptual killing, relying on the power of rules, just like what he just did.

    Just now Sean saw the dead thread behind the Myriad of Things and cut off the thread, so the Myriad of Things collapsed. Of course, this kind of power is not omnipotent. The higher the level of the gaze, the higher the degree of perfection.  The higher it is, the more difficult and costly it is to find the dead line, and even if he finds it, Sean may not be able to cut off the dead line.

    Otsutsuki Kaguya's Boundless Vientiane can be killed by Xiao En. Apart from the fact that the pupil art of death gaze is really powerful, the most important reason is that Otsutsuki Kaguya's Boundless Vientiane is a defective product.

    Different routes lead to the same goal. Although the extraordinary system of the Otsutsuki family is completely different from that of wizards, there are still certain commonalities between the two. After wizards reach the seventh level, they master the rules and use the power of the rules to reflect themselves. Their spirituality will be affected by the rules.  Influence, a unique sublimation occurs, and becomes a higher power, which is usually called the power of myth. Of course, wizards prefer to call this power the power of truth.

    The power of all things is actually a kind of mythical power. It corresponds to the two rules of life and death. Under normal circumstances, it should be possible for someone to comprehend the two rules of life and death before the birth of all things is possible.  Kaguya Otsutsuki's Myriad of Everything is a defective product made by using the most fundamental mythical essence of the sacred tree to fuse with the power in his own body.

    The blood of the Datongmu family is special, and their blood is imprinted with the traces of the two rules of life and death. The eye of reincarnation is a manifestation of this trace, and the root of the sacred tree is also the power of life and death, but it is based on the power of life and death.  The death of the world comes to achieve one's own rebirth. When the fundamental power of the sacred tree merges with the strong blood power of the Otsutsuki family, there is the possibility of birthing all things, although it is incomplete.

    Because it is incomplete, it naturally has a fatal weakness, and when it is stared at by Sean, this weakness is fully revealed. It is precisely because of this that Sean Kaguya's all-encompassing phenomenon can be easily disintegrated by Sean  , It is precisely because of this that Otsutsuki Kaguya, who finally recovered on the original trajectory, was sealed by Naruto and Sasuke again, because Naruto and Sasuke who inherited the power of the Sage of the Six Paths?It comes from the same source as Otsutsuki Kaguya's power, and is born with a very high resistance to this kind of incomplete myriad phenomena.

    In fact, if it is the real omnipotent power, with Sean's current power, death stare alone can't solve it, not to mention whether you can see the dead line, even if you see it, Sean can't stop cutting, but  Even so, Xiao En's pupil technique is already very terrifying, because it vaguely transcends the limits and truly touches death.

    "Everything should be over."

    Sensing the demise of Otsuki Kaguya's soul within the Six Paths of Reincarnation, Sean let out a sigh of relief.

    Looking at the dead and silent battlefield around him, Xiao En's thoughts turned in his mind, and he took action to cancel the infinite monthly reading.

    At this moment, people in this world seem to have fallen into a deep sleep. In fact, their souls have been captured by the sacred tree. After a long time, they will die in a deep sleep, and they will not wake up.

    The scarlet color receded, the golden sun fell again, releasing most of the souls, and the world regained some vitality, but the souls of the ninja army were kept by Sean.  Provides more Courage Gu.

    The sacred tree changed from a beast shape to a tree shape, and the purple flowers all over the tree were swaying in the sun. At this moment, two strange fruits appeared on the top of the devil fruit tree.  Storm, a dark cloud in the shape of a cloud, with thunder and lightning on the outside, is particularly conspicuous.

    Looking at these two fruits, Xiao En understands that they are the Storm Fruit and the Thunder Fruit, but at this moment they are still just prototypes, still in the process of transformation, and there is still some time before they really mature.

    In fact, if the Devil Fruit Tree hadn¡¯t just absorbed a bit of the mythical essence of the Divine Tree and opened the way to the seventh level, it would not be able to give birth to these two fruits at this moment and support the transformation of these two fruits, because its previous essence  It is only the sixth level, and it is impossible to produce a seventh-level mythical devil fruit.

    "Just a branch has such an essence. I don't know what kind of brilliance the real mother has. Is it seventh-order or higher?"

    Looking at the devil fruit tree that had quietly completed its transformation, Sean thought of the sacred tree again. Originally, he was just guessing, but after getting some memories of Otsuki Kaguya, Sean confirmed this idea.

    Appearing in the world of Naruto, the sacred tree that sucked up the natural energy of the entire world of Naruto is just a branch brought out by Kaguya Otsutsuki from the Otsutsuki family, and it is precisely because of this that it has it at the sixth level.  A little of the mythical nature, because that's inherited.

    Based on this, it can be inferred that the real sacred tree must be a magic plant above the seventh rank, but according to Otsuki Kaguya's memory, the Otsuki family lost traces of the ancestor and the sacred tree a long time ago, and it is not known whether it has been destroyed or not.  died.

    "One day you will become a seventh-order."

    Touching the trunk of the devil fruit tree, Sean muttered to himself.

    The branches and leaves waved and made a rustling sound. At this moment, the devil fruit tree seemed to be responding to Xiao En's words.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 396 The Year of the Torch

    ?

    In the first year of Xinhuo, the ninja world, with love and hatred as the main line and decorated with war, finally settled down.  The confrontational situation was also broken, and the first unified country appeared in the ninja world. The name of this country is Xinhuo.

    During the Blood Moon War, the five major powers formed an alliance to deal with the evil Otsutsuki Kaguya. In this battle, the blood of the ninjas stained the ground red, and the bones piled up like mountains. Fortunately, these sacrifices were worthwhile.  Under such circumstances, the evil Otsutsuki Kaguya was finally beheaded by the coalition forces. Since then, the darkness has disappeared, and the sky in the ninja world has turned blue again.

    "Finally finished."

    Looking at the sphere emitting a yellow halo in the void, a smile appeared on Xiao En's face.

    After killing Otsutsuki Kaguya, after spending a lot of effort, he finally locked the source sea of ??the Naruto world and successfully received the power of the door. At this time, Sean could have chosen to return to the Boya World, but  Sean chose to stay because Sean saw more value in this world.

    "From now on, you will shine on this world instead of the moon."

    Hum, as Xiao En's words fell, the meteorite-like sphere floating in the void emitted a more intense light, shining in all directions.

    On the original moon, the Otsutsuki clan finally created a special reincarnation eye by accumulating countless white eyes, and after Xiao En solved the Otsutsuki clan on the moon, he used this reincarnation eye as a material to refine  He bought a special strange thing, that is, the eye of the moon in front of him. This will be the most important thing he left in this world. It will replace the moon to illuminate the world, and it will also become a light hanging above everyone's head.  a sharp sword.

    Three years ago, in the Infinity Monthly Reading, the Allied Forces of the Five Nations were wiped out, and 90% of the elite ninjas in the ninja world were wiped out. At this time, Shimura Danzo, who had been prepared for a long time, fought against the war and called for  Peace, the slogan of building a beautiful country together. He was first elected by his subordinates and forced to become a new generation of Hokage. Then, for the benefit of Ninja Village, he negotiated with the daimyo of the Ninja Ninja and took the lead in breaking the Ninja Village system.  , let the ninja return to the country, and finally in the eyes of everyone in the Land of Fire, he became the first person to serve as Hokage and Daimyo at the same time, that is, at this time he had a new title, that is, the king.

    The reform of the Land of Fire shocked the whole world, and other countries condemned it one after another. However, the Netherland had already been swept away by Xiao En. Now they have no power at all, so they can only condemn verbally. At the same time, the government reform of the Land of Fire  It also allows ninjas from other countries to see another possibility, that is, they can also become the masters of the country.

    The chaos began since then, but although the power of ninjas surpassed that of ordinary people, the remaining ninjas in various countries are basically small characters at this moment.  The reform of the country is not going smoothly, because the big names of various countries are not fools, and through various means, they also have some ninjas in their hands.

    Assassinations, wars, and under the lure of interests, the bloody flames gradually flourished. For a time, except for the land of fire, the rest of the ninja world fell into chaos, and countless people were displaced.

    Under such circumstances, for the sake of peace in the ninja world, Shimura Danzo, the king of the country of fire, stood up and called on everyone to stop the war and stop letting innocent people shed blood.

    But at this moment, all the forces have become red-eyed, and he can stop it with a single word. In desperation, for the peace of the whole world, Danzo Shimura issued a war mobilization order in the name of the king of the country of fire, and  The slogan is to build a better country and liberate the world.

    The war has brought too much pain to this world. When the Land of Fire expressed its will, there were a lot of responses for a while, and then the three-year liberation war began.  The Kingdom continues to conquer other forces, rescue the people, help the people resume production, and let them have houses to live in, clothes to wear, and food to eat. During this process, an organization called the Holy Oak Church began to show its prominence. They and the Kingdom of Fire  The army marched together, often distributed free food, treated the sick, and at the same time continued to preach the teachings, so that those poor people who had just escaped from the war could have a spiritual sustenance, and it was at this time that something called faith began to take root in the hearts of the people.

    In fact, with the power mastered by Shimura Danzo, the liberation war did not need to be dragged on for three years, because there was no one in the ninja world who could fight at that time, and all the top powerhouses died in the blood moon battle.  They are all just some small characters who are not on the stage. The reason why the war took three years is actually the result of the Fire Nation's deliberate control.As a result, during these three years, the belief of the Holy Oak Church has been thoroughly spread in the ninja world and has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.  Down enough interest vacancies.

    Three years later, the War of Liberation ended and the ninja world was unified. Under the eyes of everyone's expectations, the Fire Fire Kingdom was established.  The first king, since then, has reached the pinnacle of his life, from a shadowy shadow in the dark to a king loved by countless people in the sun.

    The former site of Muye Village, now the holy city of the Holy Oak Church.

    The canopy of the tree covered the sky, and the pale golden leaves exuded a faint sacred atmosphere. Standing under the oak tree he planted himself, Xiao En felt peaceful in his heart.

    This oak tree was catalyzed by breaking off branches from the oak tree in the Ark World. After thousands of years of faith, the oak tree in the Ark World has undergone some wonderful changes.

    "I'm leaving soon, and I will need your attention here in the future."

    Looking at Xiao Nan in the emerald green Pope's robe, Xiao En spoke.

    "My lord, please rest assured, I will not let you down, I will let the faith of the father of oak enshroud this world."

    Raising his head and looking directly at Xiao En, Xiao Nan made his promise.

    "This scepter will be handed over to you today, take it and graze the world for me."

    Speaking, Sean handed a brown oak scepter to Xiao Nan.

    This scepter is very ordinary, except for its hard material and a little sacred atmosphere, it has no other functions, and even its appearance is mediocre, but it is the most terrifying weapon in the world, because Xiao En is in it.  It left its own mark on it, through which the person holding the scepter can control the eye of the moon in the sky, that is the power belonging to the ceiling of the ninja world, under the brilliance of Tenseiken, all beings are equal.

    The upper limit of Chakra¡¯s extraordinary path is actually not as high as it appears. In the past years, Chakra¡¯s path has indeed produced some powerful people comparable to the sixth level, such as Sage of the Six Paths, such as Qianshou  Hashirama, but the source of the power of these people is Otsuki, that is to say, those in the ninja world who broke the boundaries and became the sixth-level powerhouses are actually a family. Except for them, the fifth-level is actually a family.  The culmination of the chakra path.

    There is no sixth level, facing the brilliance of Tenseigan, all people are equal.

    Without speaking, she knelt down on the ground. Xiao Nan stretched out both hands to take the scepter, and then prostrated herself on the ground.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 397 New Chakra Source

    ?

    The Sea of ??Origin of Naruto World, Sean came here for the second time.

    Although it is also endless, compared to the original sea of ??the Ark World, the original sea of ??the Naruto World is full of an atmosphere of decay. In fact, since Otsutsuki Kaguya planted the sacred tree in the Naruto World, the original sea of ??the Naruto World has slowed down.  Slowly went into decline.

    The sacred tree plundered the natural energy of the entire world, interrupting the upward power of the Naruto world, and then continued for a long time, and the endless wars intensified this effect. In fact, moderate wars are not for the world.  A bad thing, this can promote the world's ecological cycle, but excessive war is definitely a kind of destruction to the world, and then Xiao En came, first swept the Netherland, and then destroyed the three psychic holy places, and now the world of Naruto  It's hard to get back.

    "Sure enough, it has been extracted, so let's take it away."

    Following the rotation of Xiao En's mind, the phantom of the Infernal Gate in the original sea vibrated, and ten points of fundamental source power were completely separated from the original sea of ??the Naruto world by the Infernal Gate.

    Rumbling, bloody thunder and lightning flashing, black storm sweeping, at the moment when the ten o'clock fundamental source power was completely separated, the situation in the original sea changed, as if the end of the world had come.

    Seeing such a scene, Sean's expression remained unchanged, as he had expected it for a long time.

    Compared with the Ark World, even after so many years of decline, the background of the Naruto World is still much deeper than that of the Ark World. According to Sean's investigation, the Naruto World still has 50 points of fundamental energy. You must know that the Ark World has only 12 points in total.  Some basic source power, this is the gap, but it is normal to think about it carefully, after all, Naruto World gave birth to the underworld and gave birth to magic power, if not for the arrival of Otsutsuki Kaguya, it may not be able to develop after a long time  A powerful civilization, even successfully promoted, gave birth to a great existence of the seventh order.

    Although ten points of fundamental power are taken away at once, it will shake the foundation of the Naruto world and accelerate its demise, but it will not make it shattered immediately. For Xiao En, he is completely acceptable to such a result.

    There are three biggest benefits of Naruto World to Sean, one is the population, the other is the mature chakra system, and the third is the Netherland. As long as Sean is given some time to benefit from these three points, he can completely digest them before the world is destroyed.  clean.

    Void fluctuated, turned and left, Xiao En ignored those howling thunders and storms.

    ?¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    Boya World, Oz City, Emerald Crown.

    Walking out of the gate of the two worlds, lifting the blockade he left behind, and feeling the atmosphere around him, Sean felt a little uncomfortable.

    It has been a while since the magic wave in the Boya Great World has revived, and the current concentration of magic power is not bad, but in Naruto World, Sean¡¯s body is sealed with dragon veins, and the whole person seems to be soaked in magic power. Compared with the two, the gap is still relatively large  .

    Sean harvested a total of three dragon veins in Naruto World, two of which were sealed in his eyes and transformed into his own pupil power, and the other one was left in Naruto World by him, based on which he built the  This is not only a heritage he left to the Holy Oak Church, but also a test field he prepared for himself. He intends to use the time difference between the two worlds to cultivate it on a small scale in the world of Naruto.  First-level gardeners, second-level tree shepherds, and third-level plant engineers, the transcendents of the potion path, hope to have some gains earlier and avoid wasting too much time in the main world and taking detours.

    "It's time to sow new seeds."

    Thinking of something, he took a step forward, and Xiao En's figure disappeared into the meditation room.

    On the top of the Botanical Garden, at the highest point of the Emerald Crown, the devil fruit tree stretches its body.

    The branches and leaves fluttered, and the purple flowers all over the tree swayed with the wind. For a while, there was a shower of flowers over the emerald crown, and in the process, a little emerald green light invisible to the naked eye drifted away with the wind and fell towards the green field  any corner of the town.

    After devouring the sacred tree, the devil fruit tree transformed again. In addition to the original magic power, it gave birth to another kind of power, that is, chakra. Like the sacred tree, it also has the ability to become the source of chakra.

    In the Boya Great World, compared to other extraordinary paths, Chakra is basically the weakest existence at the same level, but it also has its own advantages, not only growing faster but also consuming very little resources.

    In the Boya world, the most precious resources are basically supernatural resources linked to magic power, and superhumans who take the path of chakra do not need to absorb magic power at all. For them, as long as the devil fruit tree remains in the chakra species  That little bit of special magic power is completely enough, in other words he?The demand for extraordinary resources has reached an outrageously low level, which is unmatched by the potion system.

    With such advantages, the extraordinary path of chakra can be said to be the most suitable for cultivating cannon fodder, which is cheap and fast in forming. Of course, for Xiao En, compared to cultivating cannon fodder troops for combat, he  I am more willing to turn these extraordinary people who take the chakra road into producers, such as building bridges, paving roads, and farming.

    And compared to other extraordinary paths, the extraordinary path of Chakra may be the only extraordinary path suitable for popularization by the whole people, but the idea is an idea. If you want to really realize it, you need to take your time and not be impatient. After all, Chakra is also extraordinary.  Power, even if a person who masters Chakra is the weakest at the same level, he can also easily kill ordinary people. Once this power is blindly promoted and the situation is out of control, the impact will be terrible. After all, with a sharp blade  The intention to kill oneself is the most difficult thing to figure out.

    "I don't know how many qualified candidates can appear."

    Standing under the tree, watching the chakra seeds floating to every corner of Oz City, Sean's eyes drifted away.

    The extraordinary path of chakra seems to be only suitable for cultivating cannon fodder, but it is not without thresholds, and those who cannot fuse chakra seeds have no way to embark on this path.

    "I hope the result will not disappoint me."

    Thinking of a certain possibility that I had imagined before, Xiao En's figure gradually faded under the tree.

    As long as there are enough qualified candidates, Sean is sure to cultivate a batch of useful cannon fodder in a short period of time. At that time, based on this group of people, Sean will have the ability to promote  The conditions of Chakra's extraordinary path will make a big difference in the scene in Green Field City. After all, no matter how weak an extraordinary person is, he is still an extraordinary person.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 398 The Ice Spirit

    ?

    In Shipwreck Bay Lost Realm, Sean frowned as he looked at Noletis holding a novel in one hand and an anchor in the other on the iceberg.

    "Brother."

    After discovering Sean's trace, Noletis stood up from the ground.

    "Is this what happened?"

    Slightly sensing the remaining breath around, Sean asked a question.

    Hearing this, Noletis couldn't help touching his head, looking a little distressed.

    "Brother, the guy Aokiji was injured last time and fell into a deep sleep, and some elemental creatures from who knows where suddenly appeared here, in order not to let them disturb Aokiji, I can only stay here.  "

    Hearing this, Xiao En let go of his perception quietly, and soon caught a few strange breaths of life in the endless glacier.

    "It's really an elemental creature."

    After receiving the feedback, Xiao En felt a flash of surprise in his heart. Elemental creatures are rare in the current Boya Great World, and Shipwreck Bay is a maze, isolated from the outside world. The possibility of rare elemental creatures suddenly appearing here is very real.  Too small, the biggest possibility is that these elemental creatures were born here.

    Looking at the surrounding environment and looking at the endless glacier, Xiao En had some thoughts in his mind. Judging from the current situation of Shipwreck Bay, it is not completely impossible to breed some elemental creatures.

    Invisible power fluctuated and the distance was far away. Several strange beings hiding in the glacier were suddenly restrained by a force, and appeared in front of Xiao En involuntarily.

    The whole body is made of ice. The upper body is in the shape of a human, and the lower body is a mass of ice and snow. Looking at the three strange lives in front of him, although Xiao En can't accurately determine their race, there is no doubt that they are indeed ice elemental creatures.

    "Chirp chirp chirp chirp."

    "Cha-cha-cha-cha."

    Constrained by an inexplicable force, they suddenly came in front of Xiao En. The three ice elemental creatures were not afraid. They screamed and struggled, their eyes were red and black, exuding a chaotic killing atmosphere.

    Seeing such a scene, Sean frowned.

    These three unknown ice elementals are all second-order creatures. Although low-level elemental life forms do not have high intelligence, the basic cognition still exists.  The life level of these three ice elementals is far higher than that of these three ice elementals. Normally speaking, after sensing the breath of Xiao En and the two of them, it would be good if these three ice elementals were not kneeling on the ground and trembling.  agree?

    "Brother, these little ones are very strange. They are not afraid of death, have a fierce temperament, and they can't kill them cleanly."

    Seeing Sean's frown, Noletis said, after living for so long and reading so many novels, Noletis has also matured, and is no longer an ignorant  blank paper.

    Hearing this, the light of the eyes of reincarnation appeared in Xiao En's eyes.

    Stretching out his hand and grabbing an ice element creature in his hand, Sean activated the ability of reincarnation eye.

    The phantom of the god of death emerged, ripped out the soul of the ice elemental creature, and put it into his mouth.

    The human world, the latent layer of the heart, a kind of ability of the reincarnation eye, can read a person's memory, and the price is that the person's soul will dissipate. Compared with Xiao En's commonly used hypnosis, this method is simpler  direct.

    Creaking, chewing casually, Death's pale face became distorted for a moment, as if he had eaten something that shouldn't be eaten.

    Chaos, madness, and endless killing are the only colors in the memory of this elemental creature. Its soul is completely distorted, just like a scribbled oil painting, full of crazy colors, without any rationality.  Not to mention useful memory fragments, all its memories are chaotic, and the only clear one is only one name.

    "Ice Sky Elf."

    Looking at the shattered ice in front of him, Xiao En muttered to himself, this is the only useful information he got from the soul of this ice elemental creature.

    With his gaze deflected, Sean set his sights on the other two ice elements. At this moment, even though they witnessed the death of their own kind, they were not afraid, and still grinned at Sean.

    "The same is the ice elves, this name seems to be engraved deep in their souls, even if they are already crazy, but they still haven't forgotten the name, could it be that this is their race?"

    Withdrawing his palm, Xiao En showed a thoughtful look on his face. He learned from the other two elemental creatures.??He got the same information in his memory, and at this time, the broken ice cubes in front of him had changed from one pile to three piles.

    "What seems to be hidden behind these elemental creatures?"

    A dim light flashed in the pupils of his eyes, and the thoughts in Xiao En's heart were churning.

    Low-level elemental creatures do not have memory inheritance. They are born as a blank sheet of paper, and they need continuous experience to gradually acquire their own colors. There are indications that these elemental creatures have a high probability of being in Shipwreck Bay.  Just born, according to normal circumstances, their souls would never appear in the current situation.

    Hum, knowledge diverged, and Xiao En further expanded his perception range, but unfortunately, he didn't get anything. Except for the three ice element creatures that just died, he found no other traces of ice elements.

    "Noletis, you stay here. If you find ice elements again, you will capture them alive."

    Withdrawing his perception, Sean gave Noletis a task. According to what Noletis said before, these ice elemental creatures should appear again.

    This place is the sleeping place of Aokiji, and the magic power of ice elements is the strongest. As long as those ice elements reappear and are driven by instinct, they will unconsciously approach here.

    Boom, the iceberg cracked, revealing a deep gap, Xiao En walked in, at this moment Aokiji had been awakened by him.

    In order to deal with the river god Kenneth Tam, Aokiji had no choice but to use the blood secret art Frozen Throne and pull out Frostmourne. Although he succeeded in sealing Kenneth, he was also affected by Frostmourne.  The backlash of the body and soul are entangled by the power of despair.

    The physical body is okay, relying on the tyrannical blood power, Aokiji has already wiped out the power of despair, the trouble is the soul, compared to the normal sixth-order, Aokiji's soul itself is weak, now it is eroded by the power of despair, helpless  Now he can only fall into a deep sleep, passing time to kill his despair.

    "It seems that your situation is really not very good."

    I haven't seen you for a while, but at this moment Sean can clearly feel the fluctuation of Aokiji's breath.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 399: The Characteristics of the True Name

    ?

    Danghun Mountain, the secret realm of heaven and earth, the carrier of Xiao En's six paths of reincarnation and hell, after absorbing the long-term accumulation of Naruto World, many gallstones have been born on Danghun Mountain at this time, the most of which are third-order and  Although the number of Tier 4 and Tier 5 is not many, there are also many, and Tier 6 is a real rarity.

    Generally speaking, after a complete soul is broken on the Danghun Mountain, two to three corresponding gallstones can be born, but this is not absolute. Because of the flaws in the chakra system, generally a soul can only be born with one gallstone, and  The courage Gu in the gallstone contains pure soul power equivalent to 10% of a complete soul.

    Seeing the green pheasant, the power of life and death flowed, and four pink gallstones with traces of cyan radiance appeared in Xiao En's hands. Originally, gallstones could not leave Danghun Mountain.  It will dissipate accordingly, people can only climb Danghun Mountain and absorb courage Gu on Danghun Mountain, but now Danghun Mountain has become a part of the six reincarnations, as long as a simple seal is formed on the outside with the power of life and death, Xiao En  The gallstone can be taken out from Danghun Mountain.

    In the world of Naruto, Sean has harvested a total of seven souls belonging to the sixth level. Except for Otsutsuki Kaguya and Sage of the Six Paths, the other five are from the Pure Land. They are all sixth-level souls born in the Naruto world in the past years.  They are Otsutsuki Yumura, the brother of the Sage of the Six Paths, the two sons of the Sage of the Six Paths, Indra and Asura, Senjujuma and Uchiha Madara.

    A total of ten sixth-level gallstones were born from the soul of the seventh level and sixth level, among which Otsuki Kaguya provided four pieces alone, and his background far surpassed the others.

    Without hesitation, after receiving the gallstone, Aokiji immediately crushed it and began to absorb the guts Gu inside. He and Xiao En are one, naturally there will be no barrier between the two.

    The soul power in Courage Gu is extraordinarily pure, and can be easily absorbed by people without any other treatment. This is the real preciousness of Courage Gu. In the Boya world, there is actually no shortage of people who can steal other people's soul power for their own use.  Methods, potions, rituals, witchcraft, etc. can all be done, but most of these methods are either extremely harsh or have serious consequences. After absorbing them, they are likely to distort one's soul, thereby changing one's temperament drastically and losing one's self.

    The pure soul power nourished the soul, and Aokiji's aura immediately changed. These four gallstones can not only help Aokiji clear up the power of despair that erodes his soul, but also further strengthen his soul and make up for his shortcomings.

    After observing carefully for a while, and finding no problems, Sean quietly left here.

    After using Danghun Mountain to absorb the souls in the Pure Land of Naruto World and get a lot of Guts Gu, Xiao En not only absorbed a lot of Guts Gu of Tier 5, but also absorbed two Gus Gu of Tier 6, until now  His soul power has reached a limit, unless it goes further, it will be difficult to increase in number.

    In fact, under the pile of terrifying numbers, Sean already has a clear perception. As long as he wants, he can change the quantity into a qualitative change at any time, and the essence of the soul will go further, reaching the level of the sixth level, but Sean restrained himself  This change came about because the sixth level of wizards was very different from the general sixth level.

    For ordinary sixth-orders, their souls only need to be transformed once more, but for wizards, the transformation of their souls is only incidental, and what is really important is the condensation of their real names.

    The real name is a very strange power, it seems to be a certain personality given by the world, except for some special bloodlines who are born with real names, such as pure blood dragons, generally speaking, only the existence of the seventh level can condense themselves  real name, and the wizard broke that rule.

    In the face of those great existences, people are very taboo, and even when they are mentioned, they usually use pronouns. This is because these existences have condensed their real names and have the characteristic that everything they say must be known.

    In addition to the characteristic that everything that is said must be known, the real name also has another very powerful characteristic, that is, immortality, the real name will not fall, people will not die, as long as the real name is not destroyed, even if the body and soul are beheaded  Even if he is killed, that existence will not die completely. Relying on his real name, one day he will come back to life again.

    In addition to various characteristics, the real name itself is also a manifestation of power. With the help of the real name, at certain moments, the power that exists that can completely move the world shows all kinds of incredible power.

    Of course, due to the limitations of their own strength, the real name condensed by the wizard at the sixth level is actually incomplete, and does not have the full power of the real name, but even so, the status of the sixth-level wizard among the same level is very detached  Yes, because it is very difficult to kill a sixth-order wizard without special means.

    The fifth-level wizard liberates the true spirit three times. This is the time when the true spirit is most likely to change, and it is also the best time to condense the real name.?Soul transformation, the power of the true spirit is strengthened again, and if you want to make changes, it will be very troublesome to condense the real name. For Sean now, the soul transformation is not in a hurry, and the condensing of the real name is the first priority.

    The agglomeration of the real name not only represents various powerful characteristics, it is also a key, a key that allows wizards to see the real world.

    After walking out of the iceberg, and reminding Noletis about the ice elemental creatures again, Sean turned and left Shipwreck Bay.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    On the second floor of the underground laboratory, incandescent lights illuminated every dark corner, and there were figures in the same clothes lying on one hundred experimental beds, and they all fell into a deep sleep at this moment.

    It has been a month since the devil fruit tree sowed the chakra seeds in Green Field City. After this period of brewing, many people in Green Field City have successfully fused the Chakra seeds. Among them, children are the most, and then young adults.  And these one hundred people were carefully selected by the city hall. They all successfully fused the seeds of Chakra. They were all young and middle-aged, most of them were from the army, and they had more or less official relations.

    "Baron, these are volunteers screened according to your requirements."

    Looking at Sean, Iruka introduced the situation of these one hundred people, and he, the clerk, was personally responsible for this matter.

    Hearing this, Sean nodded.

    "Did they all voluntarily sign the voluntary letter?"

    After looking it over, but not finding any problems, Sean asked.

    Hearing this, Iruka gave an affirmative answer.

    In this era, human life is not so valuable, not to mention that most people who come to the New World do not lack the determination to go all out. Although they know that this experiment is dangerous and may even die, as long as they think of getting extraordinary power,  Many people are willing to take this risk, not to mention the official promise of Green Field City that if something goes wrong with the experiment, the official will give their family a large amount of compensation.

    "Then let's begin."

    Now that the preparations for the experiment have been made, Xiao En is naturally unwilling to delay.

    "My lord, I also want to participate in this experiment."

    After hesitating for a while, looking at Sean, Iruka still said this sentence.

    Hearing this, Sean gave Iruka a slightly surprised look. Compared to other people, Iruka is the one who really understands this experiment.

    "Iruka, you should know the risks of this experiment."

    Looking at Iruka, Sean narrowed his eyes.

    "I know, Baron, I just hope I don't settle for being ordinary."

    Lowering his head and speaking, a thin layer of light blue energy emerged from Iruka's hand, which was Chakra.

    As an extraordinary insulator, Iruka was very lucky to integrate the chakra seeds. In the past, he had no choice but to be ordinary, but now that he saw hope, Iruka was naturally unwilling to be ordinary. Knowing the truth of this experiment, he knew that this experiment  It will be a shortcut for him to go further on the extraordinary path of Chakra.

    Sensing Iruka's determination, Sean fell silent.

    "You get ready."

    Since Iruka has such an awareness, Sean naturally has no reason to stop him, anyway, he still has the ability to save Iruka's life.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 400: The Wheel of the First Life

    ?

    In the laboratory, looking at the sleeping one hundred and one people, Xiao En's eyes reflected the appearance of the nine-hook jade wheel reincarnated, and at the same time, the power of the Infernal Gate was also aroused by him.

    In the world of Naruto, in the original sea, the phantom of the Infernal Gate vibrated, and a strange force was transmitted here from a distant place.

    Netherland, the scarlet moonlight remains.

    Booming and surging, the deathly tranquility was broken at this moment.

    Six black hole-like vortexes formed in the sky, vaguely outlining the appearance of a hexagonal reincarnation disk, and then accompanied by a burst of shrill laughter, one hundred and one clusters of spiritual light manifested in the human world, and submerged into the underworld in the whistling.

    "I don't know how many people will succeed this time."

    "Looking at" those auras entering the material world of the Naruto world through Netherland, Xiao En withdrew his gaze.

    The power of the reincarnation eye pupils converged, the hexagonal reincarnation disk disappeared, and a little emerald green light appeared in Xiao En's hand.

    With a wave of his hand, these emerald green lights fell on the sleeping one hundred and one people.

    The green vines grew rapidly, and soon completely buried the figures of the one hundred and one people. At this moment, the souls of the one hundred and one people have completely disappeared, and the existence of the vines will be gone forever.  Maintain the body functions of these people for a period of time, and prevent the bodies of these people from necrosis without losing their souls.

    Six Paths of Reincarnation ¡¤ First Life Wheel, Sean derived an ability based on his unique pupil technique Six Paths of Reincarnation. The original idea came from the real Six Paths of Reincarnation, and the purpose was to expand his own advantages and cultivate himself.  power.

    With the addition of Naruto World now, Sean has mastered two complete worlds, but due to various restrictions, the rewards brought to Sean by these two worlds so far have not been as high as imagined, and the most important thing here is  The limiting factor is the time flow rate.

    The speed of time is a double-edged sword. It is the greatest invisible benefit these two worlds bring to Sean, but it is also the greatest shackle, which makes most of Sean's subordinates unsuitable to enter Sean's hands.  Affiliated worlds, because they can't afford to consume them, their gains in these two worlds are probably far less than their lifespan consumption.

    After accumulating in many worlds, Sean's strength and background have improved by leaps and bounds. Relatively speaking, the forces under him can't keep up with his rhythm. At this point, they can bring him less and less help.  , Under such circumstances, Sean used the Six Paths of Reincarnation to develop an ability to circumvent the restriction of longevity.

    ?Using the Infernal Gate as a bridge to transmit power across two worlds, using Netherland as a transfer station, showing the six reincarnations, sending the souls of other people into the world of Naruto, allowing them to live a new life in the world of Naruto.

    From life to death, and then from death to life, after the power of reincarnation wears away, Xiao En is sure to erase the imprint of time on their souls. Although they don't have any substantial gains, the experience of a lifetime itself  It is their greatest wealth.

    So far, the only world in Sean's hands that can cast Six Paths of Reincarnation¡¤I Reincarnation is Naruto World, because only this world exists in the Underworld, and for those who want to take the chakra path, this world will be the most suitable for them  The world of reincarnation, because this world has a complete chakra system.

    As long as they embark on the path of ninjas in this world, even if they will not take any power with them when they finally leave, the accumulated experience will allow them to walk more smoothly in the liberal arts world and achieve leap-forward progress.

    Of course, although the reincarnation of the first life is mysterious, it is not without flaws. First of all, it is the awakening of the true self, or the mystery in the womb.  For real newborns, if they cannot awaken their true selves and retrieve their original memories during the process of growing up, they will regard themselves as natives and complete their own body.  Whether their lives are mediocre or brilliant, when their lives end and they return to the Boya World through the six paths of reincarnation, they will forever lose their memories of the Naruto world, which cannot be retrieved, and there is no gain.

    The second is the issue of luck. After reincarnation, everyone will get a new body. Their identity, status, and aptitude are all uncertain. This will also greatly affect their final harvest.  If Chakra's aptitude is good, then the reincarnation harvest this time may not be very good, and Sean has no good way to control this.

    Finally, the "pollution" of the soul, the experience of a person is complicated, and returning with memory, the life experience of the Naruto world far exceeds the experience of the reincarnated person in the main world,They will inevitably affect the disposition of the reincarnated person, whether it is good or bad, it may make the reincarnated person's disposition calm down, it may also make the reincarnated person become extreme, or it may cause the reincarnated person's disposition to change drastically  , Can't tell who is the real self.

    What kind of impact this kind of "pollution" will have in the end depends mainly on the performance of the reincarnated person. It can only be said that reincarnation is not suitable for everyone, and under normal circumstances a person should not reincarnate too many times, otherwise  It is likely to overwhelm yourself and make yourself unrecognizable.

    The time flow difference between Naruto World and Boya World is about 100 to 1, and the average life expectancy of Naruto World is 40 years old. Of course, this is the previous data. After the Ninja World is unified and the Xinhuo Kingdom is established, this data will be obtained  Promotion, but at most it is 50 to 60 years old, which is determined by the general environment.

    In other words, even if they die, in about half a year, this group of reincarnated people will wake up from their slumber and complete their first reincarnation.

    "I hope you don't let me down."

    Although this reincarnation is more of an experimental nature, Sean still placed a lot of hope on it. If the success rate is right, then this method will greatly speed up the accumulation of forces under his command, so as not to hold him back.  .

    Glancing at the sleeping one hundred and one people again, Sean turned around and left the laboratory. He had already done what he had to do, and what kind of results he could get in the end could only depend on the performance of the reincarnated person himself.

    Of course, if Sean is willing, he can actually provide better conditions for those reincarnated people. After all, the entire Hokage world is under his control. As long as he gives orders, those reincarnated people who have awakened their true self can get  The best training conditions, all kinds of resources will not be lacking, but after thinking about it, Sean still gave up this idea.

    Although he cultivated superhumans on the road of Chakra mainly to allow them to contribute their strength to the construction of Oz City, they are still superhumans after all, especially the first batch, and their destination is ultimately in battle.  Although the pass rate of open training may be lower, it is more likely to produce true elites. Only after being tempered by blood and fire can they become a truly qualified transcendent.

    Of course, this group of people is not without exception. Sean has already left a mark on Iruka. As long as he awakens his true self, he will be perceived by Tenseiyan immediately, and then be led by the Holy Oak Church  , fully cultivated by the church.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 401 slip away, slip away

    ?

    "Baron, here is the information you want about the indigenous tribes."

    In the small garden, the shadow of Minister Anbu quietly appeared in front of Xiao En.

    After receiving the information that Shadow handed over, he flipped through it, and Xiao En nodded.

    "well done."

    Seeing the clear organization of the intelligence, Sean felt a little satisfied. After a period of development, the intelligence department of Greenfield Town finally took on some form, and it was no longer a show.

    "Baron, due to the existence of Master Aokiji, these indigenous tribes basically avoid conflicts with our Oz City, but according to our investigation, more and more supernatural beings have appeared in the indigenous tribes during this period, and even appeared faintly.  There are traces of the fifth-order legend."

    Although he didn't know the specific purpose of Sean's request for this information, Shadow still dutifully told all the information he knew in order to provide Sean with a reference.

    After listening to Shadow's narration, Sean thought deeply.

    During this period of time, the originally shrunken natives suddenly became active, constantly clashing with the colonies of various countries. The current stability of Greenfield City is due to the existence of the sixth-level extraordinary existence of Aokiji. In fact, during this period of time, the colonies of various countries  All suffered heavy losses, and even many colonies were flattened by the natives. Under such circumstances, the colonization activities in the New World seemed to have come from midsummer to cold winter for a while.

    "It seems that it is necessary to clean up."

    Through the intelligence of the dark department, Sean found that although the various indigenous tribes are not currently in conflict with Oz City, the small tribes in the buffer zone are constantly dying out, and some big tribes are extending their tentacles by constantly annexing these small tribes.  If they complete the annexation, the conflict between them and Oz City will be inevitable, and at that time, these indigenous tribes may not have the power to deal with the sixth level.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    The Bone Forest, close to the depths of the New World, is a strange land that the pioneers have not yet set foot on.

    The void fluctuated, and Xiao En's figure walked out from it.

    "Is this the place? The Ten Thousand Snake Tribe?"

    Let go of the knowledgeable domineering, and Sean quickly locked on to the target he was looking for.

    The Ten Thousand Snakes Tribe is a large tribe among the aborigines, with a population of nearly 50,000, which is comparable in size to Green Field City. However, unlike the general tribes dedicated to totem gods, the Ten Thousand Snake Tribe has embarked on another road, the road of blood.

    The blood of the Ten Thousand Snake Tribe has the blood of some kind of basilisk, and they are naturally close to snakes. They use digging blood and cultivating snake-like supernatural beings as their main strength.

    Perhaps because of the influence of the blood of snakes, most of the people in the Wanshe tribe are cold-blooded creatures with perverse temperaments, and it is their tradition to capture other humans to feed their own snakes, because in their cognition, human beings are the most important.  Intelligent creatures are good feed for cultivating snakes, and this includes not only other natives, but also colonists from the Old World.

    The location of the Ten Thousand Snake Tribe is actually quite far away from Oz City. The reason why Sean found this tribe this time is because this tribe has appeared many times in Anbu's intelligence and caused many appalling murders.  The most important thing is that they also displayed the power of the fifth level in this process.

    "It really has the power of the fifth level, but why do I feel a little familiar?"

    The domineering aura of knowledge and knowledge diverged, and Xiao En quickly captured the completely undisguised fifth-level aura in the Ten Thousand Snake Tribe.

    At the same time, one of the Ten Thousand Snake Caves, the forbidden area of ??the Ten Thousand Snake Tribe, was tens of meters long and golden in color, as if a giant snake made of gold suddenly opened its eyes.

    "Hiss, why do I have a bad feeling."

    Alerting the mind, the two ugly sarcoids on the back were aching, and the already ferocious face of Fillmos was even more terrifying at this moment.

    The snake twisted and straightened its upper body on its throne, Fillmos let go of his perception.

    "While there is no way to determine the source of the danger, the feeling is absolutely unmistakable."

    After careful perception, there was no result. Instead of feeling relaxed, Fillmos lifted his heart. As a cautious snake, Fillmos never dared to ignore his own mental warnings.

    "Are you really reluctant to leave here?"

    Weighing the pros and cons, and thinking of the various treatment in the Ten Thousand Snake Tribe, Fillmos hesitated for a while.

    At the beginning, it encountered a catastrophe, and finally escaped from birth. By chance, it met the second elder of the Ten Thousand Snake Tribe, and was brought back to the Ten Thousand Snake Tribe by the other party. It has a natural inheritance.It is not inferior to humans, and it knows the second elder's thoughts like the back of the hand. It just wants to use its power to gain more rights in the Ten Thousand Snake Tribe. For this, Fillmos is not disgusted.  Need a suitable place to recuperate the injury.

    With its active cooperation, the Second Elder of the Ten Thousand Snake Tribe succeeded in taking the position, threw the original Great Elder into the Snake Cave, and obtained the honorable position of the Great Elder, and it also became the holy beast of the Ten Thousand Snake Tribe.  Looking at the offerings of the entire tribe, someone will offer you the freshest nectar when you are thirsty, someone will bring food to your mouth when you are hungry, and you don¡¯t have to hunt hard by yourself, even if it is a supernatural material, someone will also bring it up, and it  The only thing to do is to show up every once in a while, eat a few people who are not pleasing to the eye, and show your majesty.

    The only more troublesome thing is that those guys always put all kinds of beautiful female snakes around it, wanting to get its noble blood. For this, Fillmos sneered in his heart, how could its blood be so easy to get?  Yes, of course, I didn't refuse those female snakes, Fillmos, after all, they were really pretty.

    And once he leaves here, this kind of life may be gone forever. After getting used to the worship of the Ten Thousand Snake Tribe, Fillmos was really reluctant for a while.

    "Hiss, without the Ten Thousand Snake Tribe, I can still find a Thousand Snake Tribe. With my noble bloodline, I don't have to worry about not having two-legged sheep to worship. Safety comes first, safety comes first."

    His expression changed, and when the unknown sense of crisis in his heart became more and more intense, he gritted his teeth, and finally made the decision to escape. As for the people of the Ten Thousand Snake Tribe, he never thought about it from the beginning to the end.  , just some tool people.

    "Hiss, slip away, slip away."

    The huge body shrunk, and the dazzling golden luster shrank, and Fillmos turned into a small black snake in an instant. There are eight thousand snakes like this in the Ten Thousand Snake Tribe.

    "Pity."

    Looking back at his own throne, there was a hint of reluctance in his miserable green pupils, and Fillmos got into a small crack without looking back. Although the previous encounters brought him suffering, but also  Entrusting it to be cautious has promoted its growth. If it hadn't been for that encounter at the beginning, with its current fifth-level strength, even if it sensed a fatal danger, it would never run away in such a desperate way. No, it should be a strategy.  Sexual retreat.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 402 God¡¤Tree Realm Arrives

    ?

    "Such a tribe really has no meaning to exist."

    At high altitude, after observing the situation of the Ten Thousand Snake Tribe roughly through his knowledge, a scarlet color began to appear in Xiao En's eyes.

    "God ¡¤ tree world has come."

    Spirituality is burning, the power of terror is aroused, and the devil fruit tree appears, showing the posture of a sacred tree, and begins to grow wildly under the blessing of witchcraft.

    The roots spread, easily piercing the rocks and the earth, and the main trunk is raised and straight into the clouds. For a while, the entire Ten Thousand Snake Tribe is covered by the roots, branches and leaves of the sacred tree, as if they have come to a primeval forest. Even the sunlight is blocked by the branches and leaves, unable to penetrate.  through.

    Hum, the flowers on the top of the sacred tree bloomed, and the Liugouyu reincarnation eyes appeared, and the scarlet color hung down like light, giving another color to the Ten Thousand Snake Tribe under the shadow of the tree, quiet and unknown.

    "How is this going?"

    "Ah, my strength."

    Shouts of terror echoed throughout the Ten Thousand Snake Tribe. In the face of a sudden life-and-death crisis, even the cold-blooded Ten Thousand Snake tribe could hardly keep calm.

    In fact, if Xiao En hadn't deliberately controlled it at this moment, the people of the Ten Thousand Snake Tribe would have been almost dead at the moment when the God-Tree Realm descended. You must know that the arrival of the God-Tree Realm itself has a powerful lethality.  Especially in terms of mass destruction.

    Looking at the reincarnation eye of the six-pointed jade that was blooming on the sacred tree, the nine-pointed jade in Xiao En's eyes also began to rotate slowly.

    Like a dream, the scarlet color covered the earth with a layer of blood-stained gauze. At this moment, the area where the Ten Thousand Snake Tribe was located fell into eternal silence.

    Infinite monthly reading, the ultimate illusion of reincarnation eyes, in Naruto World, with the help of the refraction of the moon, this illusion can cover the whole world, but Sean can't do this in Boya World, because the world is different from the world.

    The Boya World is much stronger than the Naruto World. Here the moon is not just a star. It is impossible for Sean to use the moon to reflect the brilliance of Infinite Moon Reading. Moreover, Sean not only cannot but also dare not, if he dares  If the whole world is shrouded in infinite monthly reading, then I am afraid that before the brilliance of infinite monthly reading falls, others will disappear. The water in this world is very deep, not to mention the fifth level, even the real sixth level.  Can easily drown.

    The hustle and bustle is far away, and the silence is eternal. Under the brilliance of the infinite moon reading, the souls of all the creatures in the Ten Thousand Snake Tribe flew out of their bodies like bright or dark fireflies, and poured into the sacred tree in groups.  At the same time, their bodies were captured and devoured by the roots of the sacred tree.

    "Hey, I escaped the brilliance of Infinite Tsukiyomi."

    Looking far away, through the woods, the earth, and the rocks, Xiao En saw a small black snake.

    Sean knew that this snake was the fifth-level snake in the Ten Thousand Snake Tribe. Although the snake restrained its aura before, it did not hide from Xiao En's perception, but what Sean did not expect was that this snake actually blocked it.  The glory of unlimited monthly reading.

    "It seems that you have grown a lot in the past few years."

    Although Fillmos has completely changed his appearance now, after he was locked, Sean still remembered the feathered snake that had escaped from him. The wings of the feathered snake that he broke off were still carried by the black knight.  Long Kyle's back, and Feathered Serpent is also a natural king-like monster anyway, which naturally impressed Sean a little bit.

    "You escaped from me last time, so this time?"

    Eyes fixed on Fillmos, who seemed to be in a state of suspended animation, a small arc was drawn at the corner of Sean's mouth.

    Spirituality was burning, and the roots of the sacred tree surged like a tide, and gathered quickly, outlining a giant hand that could cover the sky, and grabbed it in the direction where Fillmos was.

    The shadow of death shrouded him, and when he realized something was wrong, he didn't dare to maintain the state of suspended animation, liberated his real body, and burst out with all his strength, and the figure of Fillmos immediately disappeared in place.

    In the sky, looking at Fillmos who used the secret technique to escape, Sean frowned. At the beginning, Fillmos used this secret technique to escape from his hands. Compared with the difficulty before, now  The famous Fillmos used this secret technique with ease and ease. It seems that even if his wings were broken by him, it still grew a lot over the years.

    Of course, although he felt a little emotional in his heart, Sean didn't pay much attention to it. Feathered Serpent Fillmos has grown up over the years, and he is also growing, and faster than Fillmos.

    Crashing, the sound of water flow came to mind, the dense water vapor in the void gathered and condensed into a cloud of clear water, from which the disappearing figure of Fillmos appeared.

      Hissing, hissing loudly, the golden scales kept shaking, Fillmos burned the power in his body as much as possible, fighting against the imprisoning force that blessed him.

    "Damn, how is this kind of space-bound power possible?"

    The shadows in his eyes kept enlarging, and Fillmos couldn't help feeling a sense of despair in his heart. It never thought that the unknown enemy would have the means to directly force him out of the state of secret art.

    "Rush out for me."

    Bloody mist leaked from the gaps in the scales, and at this moment, Fillmos really burst out with all his strength.

    Like light and electricity, as a fifth-order legendary monster flowing with the blood of a king, Feathered Serpent is born with extreme speed, but at this moment, no matter which direction Fillmos flies in, he will eventually return to the original point, as if there is an invisible ball  It was as if a thick fog had enveloped the area, making him lose his way.

    In the sky, watching Fillmos struggling unwillingly, Sean looked indifferent.

    The cage in the palm is based on the two ninjutsu of Mudun¡¤Wulongzhijutsu and Shulunyanwei. After the magic reform, the reconstructed witchcraft is currently at the fifth level, mainly possessing space and confinement.  Two characteristics.

    The characteristic of confinement will suppress the target's power, while the characteristic of space will form an invisible space maze, trapping the target to death.

    Five fingers are like a mountain, and each finger is entwined with a sleeping real dragon. When the palm made of the roots of the sacred tree completely enveloped the figure of the feathered snake, the five real dragons opened their pupils of different colors.  .

    The Feathered Serpent Fillmos is not small, it is thirty meters long, but it is still too small compared to the huge palm that can cover the sky, it looks like a caterpillar.

    Losing strength, when he was grabbed by the giant hand, Fillmos seemed to have his spine removed, his whole body lost all strength, and became limp.

    "It's you¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"

    At the moment when he completely lost consciousness, Fillmos saw a face that he could never forget.

    It was that guy, it was that guy, the flame of hatred was ignited, and the roar of horror sounded in the depths of his heart, but no matter what happened at this moment, Fillmos's consciousness still inevitably fell into a deep sleep.

    Seeing that he was entangled by the wooden dragon, his consciousness fell into a deep sleep, and there was a smile on the face of Fillmos Sean, who looked like a dead snake. This was a good unexpected harvest.  Born with a real name.

    "The materials are almost collected, and it's time for me to leave here."

    Seeing the Ten Thousand Snake Tribe in ruins, Xiao En lifted the witchcraft, turned and left here.

    This time he came out firstly to collect materials and make the biological weapon Baijue through infinite monthly reading, and secondly to clean up the surrounding indigenous tribes and prepare for the expansion of Ovye City. Now that the goal is achieved, he naturally has no more to stay.  The meaning of going down is that before the Ten Thousand Snake Tribe, he had already cleaned up two other tribes of similar size. Of course, the collection of source points was also done smoothly during this process.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 403 New Baijue

    ?

    The crown of emeralds, the botanical garden, the top of the mountain, and the devil fruit tree stretch their bodies.

    "Have you considered?"

    Looking at the shadow kneeling in front of him, Sean asked a question.

    "I've thought it over, Baron."

    Although he has been brainwashed since he was a child, and even distorted by the mask of the fifth-order strange object loyalist, he has maintained absolute loyalty to the Montel family, but in addition, the shadow also has his own personality, can think and judge, he does not want to  Be a useless person.

    As Sean's shadow, his original priority was to protect Sean's safety, but he couldn't do this. With Sean's current strength, he didn't need his protection at all, and other than that, his greatest role was to  He took charge of Anbu for Xiao En, but as time passed, his strength made him less and less worthy of this position.

    In Greenfield City, although there are not many fifth-level people, there are still many, and as the head of the core department Anbu, his strength is only fourth-level, and he can only be fourth-level forever, which is unacceptable to him.

    Shadow was cultivated as a dead man, and the path of transcendence he walked was incomplete, the top was the fourth level, and his mind was distorted by the mask of the loyalist, and he also lost the possibility of further progress on the path of transcendence.

    To change this situation, Shadow can only rely on some unspecified power.

    "Since this is the case, then you should be ready."

    Looking at Shadow's indifferent face, Xiao En understood his thoughts.

    Stretching out his hand, he reached into the trunk of the devil fruit tree as if he was reaching into the water. After a while of stirring, a mass of white, paste-like substance was pulled out from the body of the devil fruit tree by Xiao En.

    "This is the body of the biological weapon Baijue. After fusing it, you will gain power comparable to that of the fifth level, but correspondingly, some irreversible changes will occur in your body."

    Looking at the shadow, Sean spoke again.

    Hearing this, Shadow's expression didn't change at all.

    Seeing the appearance of the shadow, Sean didn't say anything, after all, in his opinion, the shadow is indeed a good choice.

    Gululu, the original Baijue had no shape, just like a mass of viscous liquid. Under Xiao En's manipulation, Baijue began to merge with the shadow.

    Crashing, wrapping the shadow, a white liquid body continuously squeezed into the shadow's body from the shadow's nose, mouth, ears, and eyes.

    "ah!"

    When Bai Jue completely merged into the shadow's body, the shadow let out a bone-piercing wail.

    Creaking, broken bones, shattered muscles, chapped skin, and a pungent bloody smell permeated under the devil fruit tree.

    Seeing this scene, Fillmos, the Feathered Serpent who was entwined around the trunk of the Devil Fruit Tree and pretended to be asleep, couldn't help but tremble a few times.

    After being captured by Sean and confirming Sean's identity, Fillmos's first thought was revenge. After all, it was this guy who made him lose his noble wings, but this thought was quickly extinguished because he  Thinking of the strength gap between the two, then Fillmos felt that he was dead. After all, this guy wanted to kill him back then, skinned and dismantled his bones. The more he thought about it, the more afraid he became. But at this moment, Sean  Gave him a way out.

    Possessing a noble blood, Fillmos knew that one day he would become the King of Warcraft. The temporary ups and downs were just a small episode in his long life, and he did not lose the snake, so he accepted Sean's proposal to cooperate with Sean.  Research as a condition, in exchange for the chance to survive.

    Seeing that Fillmos is so knowledgeable, Sean was very satisfied, and he didn't force him too much. He just let Fillmos let go of his soul defense, and then left a six-track reincarnation pupil in the depths of his soul through the reincarnation eye.  The imprint of the spell, this imprint has no other function, it can only devour the soul of the Feathered Serpent after activation.

    Although it has a broken real name, Feathered Serpent has not acquired the characteristic of immortality. After being killed, it will also die. Xiao En's method completely dispelled some small things in Fillmos's heart and made him calm down.  In addition to cooperating with Xiao En's experiment, he spent most of his time sleeping in the devil fruit tree, digging out the power of his blood.

    After devouring the sacred tree, although the devil fruit tree cannot swallow the magic power of a world like the divine tree, it also has the function of gathering magic power. As the place where the devil fruit tree takes root, the concentration of magic power on the emerald crown is constantly increasing during this period  .

    Sean didn't pay attention to some small actions of Fillmos. Through this period of getting along, he has seen through the nature of this feathered snake's greed for life and fear of death. At this moment, he is observing the situation in the shadow's body.

      The shadow and Baijue are merging rather than parasitic. From then on, the two become one, the shadow is Baijue, and Baijue is the shadow, and this process is bound to be painful. At this moment, the flesh and bones of the shadow are dying  Crushed inch by inch, then reshaped.

    Time passed, and after about half an hour, the fusion of the shadow and Bai Jue was completely completed. At this time, the shadow no longer had a human shape, lying on the ground like a ball of mud.

    Gulu, the mud surged, and the figure of the shadow re-condensed. Except for a pale face, there was no change. Of course, this was just an appearance. From this moment on, the shadow could no longer be regarded as a "person". His body had changed from  The body of flesh and blood has become a Yin-Yang Dun creation based on Wood Dun. From then on, he can survive without eating or drinking. In other words, he has lost the most basic physiological ability of a human being.

    "how do you feel?"

    Perceiving the state of the shadow, Sean asked a question.

    "It feels better than ever."

    Clenching his fists unconsciously, feeling the powerful force surging in his body, a rare smile appeared on Shadow's dull face.

    "Here are some wood escape secrets, you can refer to them."

    After being silent for a while, after confirming the situation of the shadow, Xiao En gave the shadow a copy of the wood escape secret technique that he had modified.

    Bai Jue is a life weapon created by Xiao En by combining the flesh, blood and soul of more than 100,000 natives with the essence of the Divine Tree and using the yin and yang power of the Eye of Reincarnation. He inherited part of the power of the Divine Tree and Sean by nature.  Being able to use wood escape or witchcraft with natural attributes, the situation is somewhat similar to that of a bloodline wizard, but the difference is that he has powerful power from birth, and he doesn't need to dig hard. Of course, he has basically lost his power.  Room for improvement.

    "Thank you Baron."

    Kneeling on the ground on one knee, Shadow took the scroll in Xiao En's hands with both hands. He was not only thanking Xiao En for giving him this secret technique, but also thanking Xiao En for giving him the opportunity to fuse with Bai Jue. From this moment on, he is  An alternative fifth-order legendary life is lost. Although it loses the possibility of continuing to improve, this is already something that many people can't dream of.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 404 The Scythe of the Harvest

    ?

    In One Piece World, the final bell has sounded.

    The dark sky of the ritual witch array covers the world, and the soul of the entire world is absorbed under the characteristics of the dark harvest, and in the deepest part of the world, there is an embryo that is gestating something, without any breath, as if it does not exist.

    "Hey, there are still souls that have not been harvested?"

    Standing in the endless void, according to Sean's estimation, the souls of the entire One Piece world should be harvested by the dark sky at this moment and become the nourishment for the embryo of strange things, but at this moment Sean discovered an unexpected remnant.

    "It turned out to be him?"

    Feeling the familiar breath, Xiao En fished out the struggling soul.

    Vegapunk or Uranus, the king of heaven, Sean really didn't expect his soul to be preserved until now. It seems that Vegapunk's successor was not simple, at least he didn't let himself be killed by the devil.  The fruit trees are eaten dry and wiped out.

    Looking at Vegapunk's soul in his hand, Sean narrowed his eyes.

    At this moment, Vegapunk's consciousness has plunged into chaos, but his instinct did not resist Sean.

    After thinking about it, considering Vegapunk's talent, Sean didn't send Vegapunk's soul into the hell way and turned it into a part of Danghun Mountain, but took it into the gate of inferno.

    After finishing all this, Xiao En turned his attention to the depths of the world again. At this moment, the embryo of that strange thing is about to be conceived.

    The void collapsed, and the breath of destruction was rampant. At a certain moment, the structure of the world completely collapsed, and everything began to shrink to one point.

    "This is the death of a world, it's really spectacular."

    Looking at the scene of everything returning to nothingness in the distance, Xiao En couldn't help but sighed.

    Following the crazy destruction is eternal tranquility, and this process is death. At the moment when the doomsday bell rings in the world of One Piece, the breath of death sweeps across the sea of ??stars like a tide.

    Spirituality boiled, a fiery red spiritual coat emerged, and ten fox-like spiritual tails waved wantonly in the void. At some point, Xiao En's pupils quietly transformed into nine-hook jade wheel reincarnated eyes.

    The mighty power of the Infernal Gate falls to prevent Sean from being impacted by the tide of death. It is the last madness in a world. Given the size of the Pirate World, even a sixth-order wizard will be very troublesome if he is involved in it.

    The Nine Gou Yu spins, spirituality is consumed at a terrifying speed, black and white are intertwined, Xiao En stares at death.

    Allowing the tide of death to wash away, Xiao En remained indifferent, staring quietly, waiting.

    "I saw."

    The thin black thread broke, and at a certain moment, an inexplicable idea appeared in Sean's heart. At the same time, a maelstrom of death quietly formed, sweeping everything, and the world of One Piece was completely a thing of the past.

    Everything returned to calm, and another world disappeared into the endless void.

    "I didn't expect that as a wizard of the natural department, the first thing I comprehended was the rules of death."

    Aware of the blackness in the depths of his soul, Sean outlined a slight arc at the corner of his mouth. He used his pupil technique to stare at death and witnessed the death of a world. At the last moment, Sean finally caught a real trace of death.  Said that this will be his biggest gain this time.

    "Although I am a little disappointed, it is also reasonable."

    Looking at the exaggerated shape in his hand, the whole body is pitch black, only the blade has a dark red long-handled giant scythe, Sean's blue pupils have a strange brilliance.

    The Scythe of the Harvest, a sixth-level top-notch strange object, a death-type, main killer, this is a strange thing he created with the help of the destruction of a world, and it is also the first sixth-level strange object born in his hands.

    Before that, Sean had fantasized about using the death of a world to directly create a seventh-order strange object, but the facts told him that this was just a delusion after all. Seventh-order and sixth-order are not at the same level.  High-level strange things, Sean is far behind in terms of strength and resources. Although the death of a world is a good material, the background of the One Piece world is still a bit weaker.

    "For me, this look may be just right."

    The rhythm of death in the depths of the soul, Xiao En waved the harvest sickle in his hand.

    Although the seventh-level strange item is very good, but now Xiao En has no ability to control it at all, and the sixth-level Harvest Scythe is just right, powerful enough and just enough for him to grasp.

    The most important thing is to have the death of a world as the background. Although the harvest sickle is only at the sixth level now, it also has a bit of a change to the seventh level. It may not be the future.?? There is further possibility.

    "If Whitebeard and Smaug's plans go smoothly, the Reaper Scythe may really become a seventh-order wonder."

    Feeling the power of the harvest scythe, Sean couldn't help but think of Whitebeard and Smaug in the world of fighting spirit.

    "Maybe I should take a look."

    Thinking of the task that was given to Whitebeard and Smaug earlier, the thoughts in Sean's mind kept turning.

    The void fluctuated, the power of the Infernal Gate flowed, and Xiao En's figure disappeared in the endless void.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    In Green Field Town, high in the sky, Shilis flapped his wings, and the sea of ??white clouds kept changing according to his will.

    "Master, look, this is my latest achievement, I hope you will be satisfied."

    Speaking out, looking at Xiao En, Shilisi's apricot-yellow pupils were full of anticipation.

    Seeing Shilis like this, Sean didn't speak. With the existence of Xiaolongkeng, coupled with the inclination of resources in Oz City, Shilis, the Fengshen pterosaur, finally completed the bloodline transformation, from a mixed-blooded dragon to a mixed-blooded dragon  , Obtained the blood of the real dragon, and became a real dragon of different species of Fengyun dual lineage.

    "not bad."

    Stepping on the cloud and soil, and feeling it carefully, Sean praised Shilisi. After seeing the existence of Sky Island in the world of One Piece, Sean wondered whether it could be reproduced in Boya World, and the reproduced  The key is the island cloud that supports the sky island.

    After a period of hard work, Shilis, who ate the Yunyun fruit of the natural system, finally weaved cloud soil similar to the island cloud, which is not easy.

    Hearing Sean's praise, Shilis narrowed his happy eyes. In order to complete the task assigned by Sean as soon as possible, he spent a lot of effort during this period, which can be seen from his weight loss of fifty catties.  out, and it's all worth it.

    "Keep working hard, Shilis, I hope you can weave a cloud that can carry the entire Oz City as soon as possible."

    Turning his head and looking at Shilis, Sean looked very solemn. Hearing this, Shiliu's face froze, and the joy in his heart disappeared immediately.

    "I I see, Master."

    Dejected, Shilis agreed.

    "Shilis, although weaving the cloud and soil is the task I entrusted to you, I will not let you work in vain. I will pay you one Galleon for each piece of cloud and soil.  You can buy whatever you like, which Smaug can't compare to."

    Hearing this, thinking of the lovely King Gallon, and then thinking of the hateful Smaug, Shilis' heart, which was at a low point, suddenly soared to the sky.

    "Please rest assured and leave it to me, master, I will definitely not let you down."

    Raising his head, Shilis gave his assurance, as if he saw the scene where Smaug was drooling at him.

    "It's disgusting."

    Although everything is just a fantasy, at this moment Shilisi has already figured out what kind of posture he should take at that time, with his head raised, his eyes slanted down, and then he said these three words in a contemptuous tone.

    Thinking of this, Shilis couldn't help but fly away.

    Seeing Shilis like this, Sean nodded in satisfaction. Although weaving clouds and soil is hard work, it is also a kind of ability training for Shilis.  A piece of cake.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 405: Battle Qi World

    ?

    The world of fighting qi, this is the world of fighting qi, and there is no other extraordinary way other than fighting qi.

    After a long period of development, the extraordinary power of fighting qi has developed a complete extraordinary system in the world of fighting qi. It can be said that it is a very mature way of extraordinary.  His fighting skills even gave rise to auxiliary professions such as alchemists. From top to bottom, the secret skills of martial arts are divided into four levels of Tiandi Xuanhuang, and the pills are divided into nine ranks. The first rank is the lowest and the ninth rank is the highest.  There are four levels, from bottom to top, namely Dou Zhe, Dou Shi, Dou Ling, Dou Wang, Dou Huang, Dou Zong, Dou Zun, Dou Sheng, Dou Di, each level is strict.

    The world of fighting qi has a vast territory, and strong people emerge in large numbers, and the strongest place is Central Continent, which is the center of the world of fighting qi.

    The most powerful forces in Zhongzhou Ming are the one hall, one tower, two sects, three valleys, and Sifang Pavilion, each of which has a strong person above Dou Zun, and the top ones also have the existence of Dou Sheng, such as one hall and one tower  The representative soul hall and Danta.

    Of course, what is on the bright side is always on the bright side. The real overlords in this world are the eight ancient tribes. They are high above them, living in their own secret realms, not mixing with the mundane, and overlooking the world.

    The Xiao clan, the ancient clan, the soul clan, the Yan clan, the medicine clan, the stone clan, the spirit clan, and the thunder clan, these are the true kings of the fighting qi world, and there is no shortage of fighting saints who are rare in the outside world among the eight ancient clans.  All clans have the power of Dou Sheng, the fewest have a few, and the most have double digits, and the root cause of such a huge difference is that the blood of the ancient clan is the blood of Doudi, in other words, the so-called  In the past years, each of the ancient eight clans had at least one fighting emperor.

    Central Continent, the ancient realm, the secret realm of the ancient eight ancient clans, where millions of ancient clansmen lived.

    Kachacha, the sky cracked, the void oscillated, as if the sky was falling.

    "White Beard, don't go too far."

    Dozens of tyrannical forces erupted at the same time, suppressing the void, and the shaking ancient world suddenly became peaceful.

    Outside the ancient world, in the void, a space tunnel opened up, and Gu Chen, the patriarch of the ancient clan, appeared here with the three elders of the ancient clan known as the three immortals of the ancient clan.

    Looking at the tall figure holding a naginata in front of him, Gu Chen's face was as gloomy as water.

    After the complete decline of the Xiao Clan, the strength of the Gu Clan is already one of the best among the eight ancient Clans. Only the mysterious and unpredictable Soul Clan can faintly compete with them. As the patriarch of the Ancient Clan, Gu Chen can be said to be the real overlord of this world  , He has never been so aggrieved as today.

    "I just want you to have a good fight with me."

    The knife pointed at Gu Chen, and the surging fighting spirit erupted from White Beard's body, which immediately distorted the surrounding space. This is the momentum he has cultivated in the world of fighting spirit for ten years.

    Seeing such a scene, the anger in Gu Chen's heart was also ignited.

    Gu Chen is no stranger to White Beard. In the past three years, he has fought against White Beard many times.  Chen found that Whitebeard's strength was improving at a terrifying speed. During this process, he also thought about killing Whitebeard, but he failed. Now he can't help Whitebeard anymore.  He didn't want to pay attention to the reason of White Beard, but he didn't expect White Beard to attack the ancient world directly in order to force him to take action.

    The ancient world was opened up by the great emperor of the ancient clan, and it was a man-made secret realm reinforced by the fighting saints of the past dynasties. There are millions of people of the ancient clan living in it, which is the real foundation of the ancient clan. This behavior of white beard has completely touched  Gu Chen's bottom line.

    At this time, there is no Dou Di in the Dou Qi world, Dou Sheng is the strongest, and Gu Chen is the nine-star Dou Sheng, the pinnacle of Dou Sheng.

    Under normal circumstances, Gu Chen is not willing to engage in meaningless life-and-death fights with powerhouses of the same rank, because he is well aware of the destructive power of such powerhouses and how difficult they are to deal with, but this time he decided to  Whitebeard must be taught a profound lesson.

    "White Beard, you can't blame me if you want to die."

    The killing intent erupted in his heart, and Gu Chen's body erupted with a tyrannical aura, stirring up the situation.

    Squeezing the seal formula with his hand, locking on the figure of the white beard, Gu Chen made five seals in a row.

    ?Di Yinjue, the unique fighting skill of the ancient clan, the high-level fighting skill of the earth level, when the five seals are released together, it can be compared to the fighting skill of the sky level, and the power in the hands of Gu Chen, the peak fighting saint, is even more powerful.

    ?The seal of Kaishan, the seal of overturning the sea, the seal of covering the earth, the seal of obliterating the sky, and the seal of the ancient emperor, the five seals are superimposed, and the overwhelming force rushes towards White Beard.

    "It's useless, Guchen."

      Looking at the terrifying power of Gu Chen, White Beard shook his head, he is not the same as before.

    Buzz, clenched a fist with his left hand, covered by a white halo, aimed at Gu Chen, and Whitebeard waved his fist.

    Cracking, the void cracked, and the space cracks like spider webs were densely covered in the void, and the momentum set off by Guchen Emperor's seal was annihilated, just like a candle blown out by the wind, without any resistance.

    Seeing this scene, Gu Chen's face sank again. The former White Beard's own realm was actually equivalent to a six-star Dou Sheng.  This time Whitebeard's strength seems to have made a breakthrough, and that shocking power has become even more terrifying.

    "Hmph, Whitebeard, don't be too happy, my ancient clan is not something you can bully at will."

    Burning with fighting spirit, suppressing all kinds of thoughts in his heart, Gu Chen made another move.

    At the same time, the three immortals of the ancient clan standing beside Gu Chen also moved at the same time.

    The Three Immortals of the Ancient Clan are the top figures in the Ancient Clan. Each of them is a Fighting Saint above seven stars. The combination of the three, combined with special fighting skills, is enough to compete with the peak nine-star Fighting Saint in a short period of time.

    "Haha, good job."

    Looking at the three immortals of the ancient clan who surrounded him, White Beard was not surprised but delighted. He just felt that Gu Chen could no longer meet his needs.

    "Bloodline Liberation Furnace Body Hell Body."

    The blood energy that was the same as the substance was ignited, burning the void, and Whitebeard liberated his blood.

    Ten years have passed, and after working hard in the world of vindictiveness, White Beard finally cut off the third shackles on his body, the blood shackles, and took the last step of the fifth-order glorious knight.  The real reason for the fight is that he needs to find a suitable opponent to measure his own strength.

    The fist shakes the void, and what it brings is endless fragmentation. Compared with the Boya world, the space in the Dou Qi world is much more fragile. Here, Dou Zun can grasp the power of space, break open the space, and open up space passages.  Under the circumstances, Whitebeard's power to shake the fruit became more and more terrifying. He could shatter the void with every gesture, triggering a terrifying annihilation power, and this was the fundamental reason why he was able to easily shake the ancient world before.

    We must know that the ancient world was opened by Emperor Dou and strengthened by the ancient fighting saints. Under normal circumstances, even the peak fighting saints cannot really shake the fighting world.

    "Haha, come again, come again."

    Bloody flames entangled his whole body, like gods and demons, in the void, Whitebeard fought to the point of madness, swaying his power as much as he could.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 406: Sect Master

    ?

    The void is broken, and the breath of destruction flows wantonly.

    "That guy is getting more and more terrifying."

    His face was pale, the corners of his mouth were stained with blood, looking at the dark crack in the space ahead, Gu Chen had a complex expression.

    "Yeah, I didn't expect the four of us to work together to suppress him."

    The space fluctuated, and beside Gu Chen, the figures of the three immortals of the ancient clan also condensed, but compared with Gu Chen, their condition was worse, not only the breath was sluggish, but the physical injuries were also very serious.

    "After I go back this time, I will be closed to death, and I will trouble the three elders with matters within the clan."

    Looking at the place where Whitebeard disappeared, Gu Chen finally made up his mind. Originally, he wanted to wait a little longer according to the plan, but Whitebeard's breakthrough really stimulated him.

    Hearing this, the three immortals of the ancient clan thought of something in their hearts, and they were startled, but immediately followed by deep joy.

    "Master Patriarch, have you reached that step?"

    Although there was a guess in his heart, the three immortals of the ancient clan couldn't help but ask.

    Hearing this, Gu Chen didn't speak, but just nodded casually.

    After getting such an answer, the joy in the hearts of the three immortals of the ancient clan could no longer be suppressed, and the bad mood caused by the injury from the white beard before was swept away in an instant.

    "Please rest assured, the patriarch, the three of us will swear to the death to defend the safety of the ancient clan."

    Facing Gu Chen, the Three Immortals of the Gu Clan gave the most solemn guarantee.

    "Let's go."

    With all kinds of thoughts in his heart, looking at the chaotic void, he opened the space channel and Gu Chen left here with the three immortals of the ancient clan.

    "White Beard, next time I will definitely suppress you with my own hands."

    Although the road to fighting the emperor in this world is almost cut off, and the nine-star fighting saint has become the real peak, it is not completely impossible to go further. This is not a secret among the ancient clan, but there are very few people who can do it  Not much.

    The Northwest Territory, the Great Tagore Desert, is a barren land with scarce water sources, and few life forms can survive here. The most powerful force here is the snake-human race.

    In the depths of the Tagore Desert, under the ground, a river of crimson magma flows quietly.

    In this dark environment, a pair of golden eyes quietly opened.

    Hum, the temperature suddenly rose, and the surrounding space was distorted.

    Phew, exhaled, looked at the surrounding environment, Smaug moved his body.

    "I finally finished absorbing it, and I don't know how long it took."

    Feeling the power in his body, Smaug showed a satisfied smile on his ferocious face. At the same time, besides a blue lotus stand, there were three small flames, one blue, one green, and one white. The flames were low.  They are like candles in the wind, but although these three small flames look inconspicuous, they are extraordinary in nature. They are all rare fires.  , the fourteenth ranked Falling Heart Flame, of course, at this moment they only have the extraordinary essence left, their power has been absorbed by Smaug, and they are used to cultivate his own Golden Emperor Fen Tianyan.

    "I'm a little hungry."

    Bathed in magma, Smaug set his eyes on the blue lotus platform.

    Opening his mouth, click, Smaug swallowed the blue lotus in one gulp.

    "Well, the taste is a bit bitter, but it's crisp enough, and overall it's not bad."

    After chewing a few times, Smaug gave his own evaluation.

    The cyan lotus platform is a treasure born with the heart fire of the different fire Qinglian. If it falls outside, whether it is used for alchemy or weapon refining, it is a treasured spiritual object, and such a thing is just a good appetizer for Smaug  That's all.

    "It's time to leave here, and I don't know if I missed the time."

    Thoughts popped up in his mind, a golden tongue of fire took shape, rolled up three different fires and swallowed them into his stomach, spread his wings, and Smaug left the underground magma river.

    The Snakeman King City, this is the power center of the Snakeman Race.

    In the Tagore Desert, the snake people are the well-deserved overlords, and even in the entire Northwest Territory, the snake people are considered to be the top forces, because the queen of the snake people, Medusa, broke through the Douhuang five years ago and became the Douzong level.  exist.

    "Your Majesty, this year's harvest is good, and the strength of each tribe has increased"

    In the majestic hall, sitting on the lonely throne, listening to the report of her subordinates, Medusa's expression was solemn.

    Five years ago, she had a chance to break the shackles of her blood, and became a rare fighting sect, a snake-human clan.The power of ?? has grown, even if it is the Inhuman Race, no one from the surrounding forces dares to provoke them anymore, even the strongest Yun Lanzong has become a coward, but that's it, although she has become a fighter  Zong, but the overall power of the snake-human race is really limited, and there is a gap in the strength under her. Even with her careful training, there is still no fighting emperor in the past five years, and the strongest is only the nine-star fighting king.  Under the circumstances, the real power of the snake-human race has actually expanded quite limited in the past five years, because they are aliens, and they are naturally resisted and discriminated against by the human race, so it is difficult to absorb new blood from outside to strengthen their power.

    And just when Medusa was deep in thought, a sudden aura suddenly disturbed her mind.

    "That's all for today's discussion."

    There was an unconcealable astonishment on her delicate face, Medusa interrupted the long speech of the elder snake man, and when the elder snake man looked up, Medusa's figure had disappeared.

    Walking into the palace and seeing that familiar figure, Medusa's emotions were very complicated.

    "The outer door deacon Medusa has met the door owner."

    Suppressing all the thoughts in her heart, Medusa saluted respectfully.

    "Well, it seems that you have not slacked off these years, and you will be able to try to challenge Dou Zun soon."

    There were golden flames burning in his eyes, and after glancing at Medusa, Smaug imitated Sean's posture and said a word.

    Hearing this, Medusa's heart instinctively tightened. Since activating the bloodline five years ago, her strength has been increasing every day. Now she is a high-level fighting sect of the Seven Stars, and she has specially cultivated  The secret method of restraining breath, I didn't expect that even so, the "dragon" in front of me would see through it at a glance.

    In the past, Medusa guessed that this mysterious sect master should be a high-level Dou Zong or a low-level Dou Zun, but now it seems that she still underestimated a bit, at least with her current strength of the Seven-Star Dou Zong, she still can't see through it.  The real background of this sect master, facing him is like facing an unfathomable ocean, there is no difference between the perspective of the Douhuang and the perspective of the Seven Star Douzong.

    "The success of the subordinates today depends entirely on the cultivation of the sect master."

    "I told you I'm just the deputy sect master, don't call me wrong again."

    "Yes, door master."

    Facing Smaug's seriousness, Medusa seemed very submissive. Although she didn't get along for a long time, she still knew the character of the "dragon" in front of her.

    "Well, how many years have passed since I last left?"

    Feeling very pleased with himself, Smaug didn't emphasize the so-called address any more, but changed the topic instead.

    "It has been five years since I reported to the sect master."

    "Five years? It seems that I have slept for a long time."

    Hearing Medusa's answer, Smaug murmured in his heart.

    Ten years ago, he came to this world with Whitebeard. In the first three years, because he didn't know the real situation of this world, in order to avoid danger, he and Whitebeard walked together. One dragon and one person wandered in this world, collecting the world while fighting.  The extraordinary secret method.

    Three years later, with a clear understanding of this world, one person and one dragon acted separately. Whitebeard stayed in Central Continent, where the world's extraordinary power is the most prosperous, to continue his training, while he continued his training based on the information given by Sean.  When he arrived in the Northwest, he had the strange fire he needed most. Of course, he also tried to complete the tasks Sean gave him during the process. After all, he didn't want Sean to be disappointed.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 407: Underworld Finger

    ?

    The delicious food, full of color, fragrance, and vitality poured into Medusa's palace like flowing water. Such a strange scene attracted the attention of many people, but no one dared to inquire about it.

    Gulu, swallowed a roast suckling pig whole, and Smaug devoured it. Although these low-quality extraordinary ingredients did not have any effect on his cultivation, they were still good for satisfying his appetite. Below him,  Medusa reported in a low voice what had happened over the years.

    "That is to say, Xiao Yan from the Xiao family has been divorced by Nalan Yanran from the Misty Cloud Sect?"

    Hearing some news, Smaug stopped his eating.

    Following Smaug's gaze, Medusa suddenly felt a heavy pressure enveloping her body, causing the fighting spirit in her body to stop functioning.

    "Yes, my lord, because of your order, I have been sending people to keep an eye on the Xiao family. Half a month ago, the news of Xiao Yan's divorce from the Xiao family was reported by the spies."

    Suppressing the trembling of her body, Medusa maintained her calm.

    "That's it."

    After getting the exact answer, Smaug withdrew his gaze.

    The pressure disappeared, and Medusa breathed a sigh of relief, but the horror in her heart did not decrease but increased. The strength of this sect master was even more terrifying than she thought. Just a look made her a little unbearable, although she didn't know  Why would an existence like him pay attention to a small Xiao family in the Jia Ma Empire, but at this moment, she was very glad that she did not slack off this task because the other party hadn't shown up for five years, otherwise today's result would be unpredictable.

    Everything returned to calm, and there was no noise in the spacious hall except for the sound of Smaug chewing food, while Medusa, the queen of the snake people, stood quietly and waited.

    Five years ago, Smaug, who had found Haixinyan and Fallen Xinyan, came to the Tagore Desert. According to the information given by Xiao En, he knew that there was Qinglian Earth's Heartfire, which ranked nineteenth in the strange fire list, but Tagore  The Er desert has a vast area, and even with his strength, it would take a lot of effort to find Qinglian Dixinhuo in the vast desert, so he found Medusa.

    At that time, Medusa was just a fighting emperor, and naturally she had no power to resist Smaug. In desperation, in order to save the lives of herself and her clansmen, Medusa revealed the location of Qinglian Dixinhuo that she accidentally discovered.

    But at this time, Smaug gave her another choice, asking her to join a sect called the Gate of Eternal Life and become the deacon of the sect.

    People have to bow their heads under the eaves. Smaug said that he gave a choice, but in Medusa's view, she has no second way to go. Although I don't know what kind of sect the Gate of Eternal Life is, Medus  Sha still joined in, but what she didn't know was that the so-called Gate of Eternal Life was actually just a product of Smaug's brainstorming. Before she joined, there were only two members, one was the deputy gate master, and the other was also the deputy gate master.  The most important thing is that the other deputy sect master doesn't know that he already has a sect.

    However, even though she had no choice but to join, Medusa felt that she had made the right choice after joining. The Northwest Territory is barren, and here the Dou Huang is already a big man who suppresses one side. The Dou Zong basically sees the dragon.  The tail, and Dou Zun is just a legend. After losing the heart fire of Qinglian, Medusa thought that she would be like this for the rest of her life.  The most amazing thing is that Smaug actually tempered her blood, allowing her to cross the threshold of Dou Zong in one fell swoop.

    Walking in the fighting spirit world for these years, relying on his strong strength, Smaug has collected a lot of extraordinary knowledge of this world, many of which belong to the race of monsters. After all, he is also a monster himself, so he is naturally interested in this aspect.

    He is a true dragon himself, relying on the power of his bloodline, with such knowledge, relying on Jindi Fentianyan, it is not difficult for Smaug to help Medusa temper her bloodline, and compared to Medusa who borrowed Qinglian's heart  The power of fire has been transformed, and Smaug's shot is not only less dangerous, but also the tempering result is more perfect.

    "You did a good job with this errand. Since you have awakened the blood of the nine-colored sky-swallowing python, then this volume of fighting skills will be rewarded to you."

    After eating the big meal, feeling full, he stopped eating, looked at Medusa who was still standing quietly waiting, and Smaug spoke.

    The reason why he made up a gate of eternal life and included Medusa in it was because of a momentary interest, and because he wanted to find a tool man to complete the task for him, just like what his master Sean said  In that way, those in the upper ranks will work hard and those in the lower positions will work hard. Now it seems that the effect is not bad.

    Open your mouth, a scrollBeing spit out by Smaug from the storage space in his body, and walking in the world of battle qi, Smaug has gained nothing but strange fire.

    Respectfully took the scroll, feeling the simple and simple atmosphere above, Medusa felt a wave of waves in her heart.

    "This is a fighting skill inherited from the Nine Nether Earth Python family. It is called the Huangquan Finger. It is said that one point can cut life and death. I don't know the specifics. It is probably the lower level of the Heavenly Rank."

    During the three years of walking with Whitebeard, they searched a lot of places, including the ancestral land of the Nine Nether Land Python, ignoring the fragmentary information provided by Sean.

    Hearing Smaug's words, Medusa's heart couldn't help but tremble violently. The Northwest Territory is barren, and here the fighting skills of the mysterious level are already very good fighting skills.  That's basically it, and the ground-level fighting skills are really scarce, only in the hands of the top forces. For example, the snake-human race has only had one low-level ground-level fighting skill for so many years.  The rarity of fighting skills, as for the sky-level fighting skills in the Northwest Territory is just a legend, no one has ever really seen it.

    "Thank you for the reward from the sect master, Medusa will definitely serve the sect to death."

    Clutching the scroll tightly with jade hands, Medusa immediately bowed to Smaug and saluted. She didn't have the slightest doubt about Smaug's words, because this kind of lie was meaningless.

    After joining the Gate of Eternal Life a few years ago, Medusa mobilized her forces to inquire about the details of this sect, but unfortunately she found nothing in the end, as if this sect did not exist. At that time, she did have doubts in her heart, but now she  I am very sure that the Gate of Eternal Life must be a real powerful force, otherwise how could there be a heaven-level fighting skill, and it was rewarded to me by the deputy sect master. You must know that apart from monitoring the Xiao family these years, she can  No outstanding contributions have been made.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 408 Spiritual Soil

    ?

    Greenfield Town, the Emerald Crown.

    "Baron, so far, fifteen people have successfully merged with first-level potion gardeners and become first-level transcendents. They have all demonstrated the ability of plant affinity, and their performance is stable. For the time being, no special defects have been found. As for  Speaking of the second-level potion tree shepherd, no one has been able to successfully integrate so far because the time is too short."

    Following Xiao En in the experimental field of Emerald Crown, Anais reported the experimental situation during this period.

    "Baron, these gardeners have been intern at the Emerald Crown during this time, and are responsible for taking care of the magic plants here. With their efforts, they have tried small-scale planting of magic plants, such as the Cauchy raspberry. They are growing well and are expected to grow well next year.  Into the fruiting period."

    Seeing Sean squatting on the ground and carefully observing the growth of a Cauchy raspberry, Anais told some details about the large-scale planting experiment of the magic plant during this period.

    "It's really good, Anais, you have had a hard time these days."

    ? While listening to Anais' narration, while observing carefully, Sean found that the situation was indeed good, at least on the right track, without any major problems, which is very rare.

    At the beginning of any experiment, the clues are often the most complicated. When the two experiments of testing potions and trying to grow magic plants on a large scale were carried out at the same time, Anais was able to sort out the clues and make everything clear.  It is not easy to get on the right track, and it can be seen that a lot of effort has been spent.

    With Sean's approval, Anais breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that Sean attached great importance to these two experiments. Before, he had always been afraid that he would not do well enough to satisfy Sean. Now, the big stone in his heart finally fell  land.

    "That's what I should do, Baron."

    Since following Sean, Anais has received a lot of benefits, and he hopes that he can show his due value.

    "Speaking of Anais, what is the conversion rate of the Emerald Crown's spiritual soil?"

    Ignoring Anais's humility, he stretched out his hand to grab a handful of oily soil, feeling the special magic power contained in it, and Sean asked a question.

    Hearing this, after thinking for a while, Anais gave the answer.

    "Baron, during this period of time, the concentration of the magic power of the emerald crown has been rising, and the transformation rate of the spiritual soil has also followed closely. It has reached 10% so far, and a large area has appeared in the area near the botanical garden.  Spiritual soil."

    Anais is also very concerned about the emergence of spiritual soil, because spiritual soil is very helpful for the cultivation of magic plants.

    Different varieties of magic plants often have different requirements for the growth environment, but they basically have one thing in common, that is, the need for magic power, and the magic power transformed by spiritual soil is more conducive to the absorption of magic plants and promotes the growth of magic plants  .

    However, although the spiritual soil is very beneficial to the growth of magic plants, it often only appears in places with extremely high concentration of magic power. The emerald crown also started after the devil fruit tree swallowed the god tree and possessed the characteristics of gathering magic power.  Births are not only small in number, but also low in quality. Most of them are first-order, and only the area close to the devil fruit tree has reached second-order.

    "Anais, do you think spiritual soil can be artificially created?"

    Scrubbing the soil in his hands, feeling the magic changes in it, an idea came to Sean's mind.

    Hearing this, Anais frowned.

    "Baron, spiritual soil is a product that is naturally born under the nourishment of high-concentration magic power. In theory, we can artificially create it, but the change of spiritual soil is not irreversible. Once it leaves the high-concentration magic power environment, the magic power it contains will disappear.  It will dissipate quickly, then lose its extraordinary essence, and turn into ordinary soil again. Under such circumstances, even if we artificially create spiritual soil, the final effect may not be great."

    After being silent for a while, Anais directly expressed his thoughts. The value of the spiritual soil lies in the fact that the magic power transformed by it can be better absorbed by the magic plants. Its role is actually between the magic plants and the outside magic power.  build a bridge of communication.

    When the concentration of external magic power is high, the spiritual soil will be born naturally, at most at a slower rate. When the concentration of external magic power is low, the spiritual soil will naturally degrade. Under such circumstances, the significance of artificially creating spiritual soil is actually not great.

    Hearing what Anais said, Sean nodded.

    "Anais, your concerns are reasonable, but what if we make some cheap spiritual soil suitable for one-time use? Will this help us realize the large-scale planting of magic plants? Or will we  Based on spiritual soil, add otherHas the ?? element created a special spiritual soil to meet the different needs of different magic plants?  Is this more conducive to the growth of magic plants?  "

    Seeing the thoughtful expression on Anais's face, Sean's words paused for a moment. The appearance of spiritual soil reminded him of the existence of fertilizers. For magic plants, at least low-grade magic plants  In other words, spiritual soil is not a necessary condition for growth. Without spiritual soil, they can still survive, but with spiritual soil, they can grow better, and even have a certain chance of breaking through the ranks. This effect is very similar to that of fertilizer.

    "For example, a magic plant originally lived in a volcanic area and has a great demand for fire attribute magic power. Under such circumstances, can we create a spiritual soil with a fire attribute based on ordinary spiritual soil to meet this requirement?  The growth needs of the magic plant, thus reducing its demand for the growth environment?"

    Having said that, playing with the spiritual soil in his hands, Xiao En's thoughts became clearer and clearer.

    "Baron, your wisdom is as bright as the stars."

    Understanding Sean's thoughts, Anais sighed from the bottom of his heart.

    Hearing Anais's straightforward praise, Sean shook his head.

    Recreation of spiritual soil is actually not a very difficult thing. The reason why no one has proposed it in the past years is simply because there is no demand.

    Demand is the driving force behind progress. In the past years, the large-scale cultivation of magic plants has always been a major problem. Most of the magic plants are scattered. Only some special magic plants are suitable for large-scale cultivation.  These people who plant magic plants generally have powerful forces behind them. They do not lack places where magic power is enriched, nor do they lack spiritual soil. However, it is not worth the loss to study the regeneration of spiritual soil for some scattered magic plants, so until now  An idea similar to Sean's did not appear, or in other words, it appeared but was not realized.

    "Anais, leave the reconstruction of the spiritual soil as a subject to those newly born superhumans."

    After thinking about it, Sean gave Anais a task.

    The reconstruction of spiritual soil inevitably involves a variety of solutions, and it is not urgently needed at present. Under such circumstances, it would be a good choice to hand it over to those gardeners.  It's for farming.

    "I see, Baron."

    Hearing what Sean said, Anais nodded in agreement.

    "I don't know when I saw the magic planting all over the territory."

    Standing up straight, looking into the distance, Sean's blue pupils had a strange brilliance.

    If the plan goes well, when a steady stream of gardeners are born, when the large-scale cultivation experiment of magic plants is successful, and when the spiritual soil is recreated colorfully, the day Sean is looking forward to will come.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 409: The End of the World

    ?

    In Shipwreck Bay Lost Realm, goose-feather-like snow is flying in the sky.

    "Is this your special discovery?"

    Seeing the finger-wide and half-meter-long spatial crack in front of him, Sean frowned.

    At this time, he originally planned to enter the fighting qi world to take a look, but he didn't expect that Aokiji, who had woken up, suddenly called him over.

    "Yes, after I woke up, I became interested in those ice elemental creatures that suddenly appeared, and I kept tracking down their source, and finally found here."

    Condensing the form of a human being, standing with Xiao En, looking at the space crack, Aokiji's expression changed from the usual laziness to a rare seriousness.

    After Sean left Shipwreck Bay, Noletis arrested all the ice spirits who appeared later according to Sean's order, and Aokiji repaired his injuries and walked out of the iceberg again.  After the elves, he was quickly attracted by them. After all, fundamentally speaking, these ice elves were his real kin.

    "Every once in a while, something like remnant souls will appear from this space crack. After these remnant souls are fused with the magic power of ice elements, the ice elves are born."

    With a low voice, Aokiji told his discovery.

    Hearing this, Sean narrowed his eyes.

    "Remnant soul? Could it be that the spirit world communicates behind this space crack?"

    Perception diverged, Xiao En carefully observed the situation of this space crack, but the strange thing was that once his perception passed through the space crack, it would disappear immediately, as if being swallowed by something.

    "It's useless, the power of perception can't see the situation behind this space crack at all. In order to investigate clearly, I once allocated part of my mental power to create a spirit body, but the spirit body immediately contacted me as soon as it entered the space crack.  Lost contact, I can clearly feel that this spirit has completely dissipated now."

    Sensing Sean's movements, Aokiji added something.

    Hearing this, the doubts in Xiao En's heart became more and more intense.

    "Really? That's really interesting."

    As he spoke, the scarlet color revealed, and the Jiugouyu emerged, and Xiao En looked at the space crack from another angle.

    After merging the Tenseigan, Sean's Nine-Turned Jade Wheel Turning Eye has the ability to see through the movement of energy. When he looked at the space crack in this state, he immediately saw a completely different scene from before.

    Like tiny tentacles, the black mist protrudes continuously from the small cracks in the space, densely packed, swaying in the wind like sea anemones, revealing the atmosphere of chaos and madness.

    "This feeling is exactly the same as that shown in the soul of the ice elf."

    Noticing something, the power of the pupils in his eyes flowed, Xiao En wanted to see more clearly through the space crack, but at this moment a mutation happened.

    Seemingly aware of Xiao En's existence, those small tentacles made of black mist suddenly became active, like a shark smelling blood, revealing its bloodthirsty nature.

    Hum, a low whisper rang in his ears, as if he wanted to draw Sean's mind, but Sean was unmoved by it.

    "Is this soul pollution? Mental plague?"

    The surge of power cut off the entangled black mist, and Xiao En withdrew his gaze because he sensed the danger.

    Seeing the black mist restrained by him in the palm of his hand, Xiao En's expression also became serious. He was sure that these black mist were not real life, and did not even have any signs of life, but just after he noticed his peeping,  These black mist actually attacked him like a living thing, or in other words, when Sean stared at them, they also stared at Sean, thus discovering the target of Sean, and spontaneously spread the pollution to Sean.

    "The nature of this power is very strange, with traces of destruction and corruption."

    Carefully perceiving the essence of the black aura in his hand, Sean still couldn't really see through it, and the information he could get was very limited.

    Phew, the black aura dissipated. After being captured by Sean, these black auras were like flowers with broken roots, which could only wither continuously.

    "Why is there an inexplicable sense of familiarity, as if I have seen it there before."

    Allowing the black mist to dissipate, the thoughts in Xiao En's mind turned quickly.

    "By the way, the breath of the end of the world, a similar breath was produced when the world of One Piece was on the verge of destruction."

    The picture of the memories in his mind froze, and Xiao En's expression became dark.

    theLooking at the space crack in the distance, Xiao En frowned tightly.

    "Although the external performance is very different, the essence of the two has a lot in common."

    With a clear goal, in comparison, Sean immediately made more discoveries, but such discoveries made him fall into deeper confusion.

    The tide of magic in the Boya World is recovering, all things are constantly developing, everything is stable, and it has nothing to do with the destruction of the world, and the Boya World is different from the world of One Piece, not to mention the seventh level, just  Many great beings of the eighth order have been born. With these great beings, how could they allow the Boya world to go to destruction?

    "Baron, what should we do now?"

    Seeing Sean's uncertain expression, Aokiji asked. He knew that Sean must have made a major discovery.

    Hearing Aokiji's words, and carefully looking at this small space crack again, Xiao En made a decision in his heart.

    "Destroy this space crack."

    Originally, Sean still had the idea of ??keeping this space rift to some extent, using the source to continuously generate ice elves as a new source of power points, but now he has no such idea. The danger behind this space rift has exceeded  It has reached the limit of its interests in Xiao En's heart.

    Hearing this, Aokiji nodded.

    His pale eyes stared straight at the crack in the space, and a cold chill emerged from Aokiji's body.

    Hum, the faint blue brilliance blooms like moonlight, the chill is subdued, and the space is frozen. At this moment, Aokiji has used the absolute zero degree of blood witchcraft.

    Kachacha, in Xiao En's field of vision, a faint blue brilliance filled the void, the black mist froze, and shattered together with the cracks in space, leaving no traces.

    Phew, the void is distorted, and after destruction comes new life. Looking at the space folds that are gradually returning to calm, Sean nodded.

    "Aokiji, although this space rift has been destroyed, you still have to pay attention to the situation in Shipwreck Bay for a while to avoid the existence of similar space rifts."

    With a low voice, Sean gave Aokiji a new task.

    Hearing this, and seeing Sean's serious expression, Aokiji nodded. He could feel the importance Sean attached to this matter.

    "What the hell happened to this world?"

    Leaving the glacier and looking at the snowy Shipwreck Bay, Xiao En's thoughts kept turning.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 410 Dreamland Library

    ?

    The Dreamland Library, one of the three libraries of the Eternal Tower, is also the most mysterious library.

    In the golden age, a true God was born in Boya Great World. He is the God of Omniscience and the God of Knowledge. The divine power held by this God is very special. Based on his divine power, this God created a special artifact.  Temple of knowledge.

    The palace of knowledge stands on the long river of time, captures the traces of the past, and turns them into books and gathers them in the palace.  The possibility of being captured by the Temple of Knowledge.

    With the help of the Palace of Knowledge, the foundation of the God of Knowledge grew rapidly, but when his secret was known to others, the existence of the God of Knowledge aroused the scruples of many people.

    Then at a certain moment, the God of Knowledge fell into eternal silence and never appeared again. The Palace of Knowledge was also shattered by an unknown force and lost its previous power.  built on the remains of the temple.

    Using the Ouroboros imprint of the Eternal Tower as the gateway, and the power of the dream as a springboard, Sean came to the dream library by crossing the limits of the world.

    Colorful, born from the heart, the dream library in Xiao En's eyes is very similar to the university library in his previous life, the pages are fragrant and orderly.

    It's not the first time I came here, locked the historical area, followed the directory, and Sean quickly searched.

    The thought was swept away, and after a while, Sean stopped his movements.

    "There is no relevant record, does it really not exist or my authority is not enough?"

    Accidentally discovering signs that the world is heading for destruction, Sean naturally wants to find out the truth of this matter, and his first choice is the Eternal Tower, because the Eternal Tower has the longest heritage among the forces he can get in touch with  Power, and also the most powerful power, is the place most likely to know the so-called truth.

    With erratic eyes, Xiao En looked at the books that were in an illusory state.

    In the dream library, books have two forms, one is entity, which Sean can freely view, and the other is illusory, which requires special conditions, and Sean cannot freely view it.

    Hum, the illusion turned into reality. Under Xiao En's gaze, a gray book solidified from the illusion and fell into his hands.

    Looking at the book in his hand, feeling the fleeting breath, facing an unknown space, Xiao En bowed and saluted.

    "Since I have come into contact with it, let me tell you."

    An idea will die in the Sea of ??Consciousness of Ouroboros for a lifetime, and Ouroboros has never really woken up from the beginning to the end.

    In the Dreamland Library, after finding a suitable seat, Sean turned his attention to the book in his hand.

    This era of the third era, the name of this book, Xiao En can feel the antiquity of this book as he brushes his fingers over the slightly rough cover.

    The age of ignorance, the age of gold, the age of silver, the age of bronze, the age of black iron, these are the definitions of the past time by people today, but in the past, wizards generally used the era to define the past time, which is the so-called first era.  Second Age, Third Age, etc.

    "Is the third era also the Silver Age?"

    Thoughts were churning in his heart, Sean flipped through the book in his hand.

    In the third era, that is, the silver age, at this point in time, the gods had raised the kingdom of God, stayed away from the earth, and separated from the tribes. The wizards were the real overlords.

    Across the world, the brilliance of witchcraft enveloped the whole world, and the supremacy of the human race was established since then, overwhelming other races, and even the gods unconsciously restrained their own light.

    The seventh-level rule wizards and the eighth-level powerful wizards are high above them. They sit and watch the wind and clouds rise, and sit and watch the tide go down. However, although they are powerful, they are not without desires. On the contrary, they have their own firm and clear goals.  .

    Ninth level, the true eternal immortality, the goal pursued by all wizards, or all great beings. In the past years, although many powerful existences have been born in the Boya World, none of these existences have reached the ninth level, the most powerful  The ancient sun god also unfortunately fell in the process of hitting the ninth level.

    The road to the ninth level is destined to be dangerous and tortuous, but this can not hinder the yearning of the wizards. After countless explorations, the wizards gradually reached a consensus.

    Although the ninth level in theory has transcended the shackles of the world and achieved eternity, the road from the eighth level to the ninth level cannot do without the support of the world. According to some traces left by the ancient sun god, Boya  The big world doesn't seem to be able to support oneThe birth of the ninth rank.

    Under such circumstances, a consensus was reached, that is to strengthen the Boya World. At that time, the Boya World was still on the rise, and it would gradually become stronger as time went by.  No one dared to ignore existence, and those powerful wizards who benefited from the top of the pyramid were unwilling to wait slowly, waiting for an unknown result, so the war began.

    The universe is diverse. Apart from the Boya Great World, there are other worlds in this universe, and there are many worlds near the Boya Great World. Together with the Boya Great World, they form a world community.

    The bloody flames of war spread wantonly, wizard towers criss-cross the starry sky, and one world after another was conquered by wizards. Some of these worlds became colonies of wizards, some were directly drained of their origin and went to extinction, and some were integrated into the entire world.  In the liberal arts world, it has become a part of the liberal arts world.

    At that time, in this world community, wizards were not only powerful incarnations, but also synonymous with terror. Countless creatures were shocked by hearing this, and other great existences in the liberal arts world, such as true gods, took a tacit approach to actions like wizards.  Attitude, one is because this matter is also a good thing for them from a general perspective, and the other is because the wizards at that time were very powerful and were in their heyday, and no one wanted to provoke them.

    The vigorous war of world conquest lasted for a very long time, and the flames of war burned for more than half of the third era, but in this world group, the Boya Great World is the most powerful world. Except for Hell, other worlds are far behind Him  They are all a bit big, and the world of hell is not only powerful, but also special. The wizards directly draw this world out of their alternatives, so even if they absorb the origins of multiple worlds, they will eventually bring great help to the Boya world.  limited, and this result obviously did not satisfy the wizards, so they set their sights beyond the world community and looked further afield.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 411 The Devil's Tide Has Never Ended

    ?

    Destroying the world, the code name specially chosen by the wizards for a world, this world is the biggest geographical discovery after the wizards set their sights on the endless void, and it is precisely because of this discovery that the development of the Boya Great World has embarked on another track.

    The origin of the darkening world is very strong. Although it is worse than Boya Great World, it is still on the same line in general. Once Boya Great World can swallow this world, it will inevitably grow further. The most important thing is that this world has no  Creatures or no living creatures exist, in other words, wizards can occupy the world without launching a war or paying a price.

    When they first discovered this world, the wizards were still very cautious. After all, this phenomenon is obviously abnormal. According to common sense, there will definitely be at least the seventh-order existence, not to mention the eighth-order, based on the nature of the darkening world.  After some careful investigation, the wizards made an even bigger discovery. They actually found traces left by some kind of existence beyond the eighth level in the world of Annihilation.

    This discovery shocked all the wizards. They were both surprised and happy. In the end, they all agreed that at a certain moment, there was a power that surpassed the eighth level and was tentatively set at the ninth level.  The emergence of this force led to the "death" of the Annihilation World.

    Before, the wizards discovered that although the creatures in the Annihilation World were all dead, their origin had not been lost much. This did not conform to the basic law of the world's destruction, and the appearance of the ninth-level power explained this well.  A doubt.

    The world of Annihilation was still in its heyday before it died. The emergence of the ninth-level power caused all the creatures in this world to die in an instant, and then the world went to "death", forming the strange situation now.

    With conjectures and all kinds of temptations, after finding no danger, out of yearning for the truth and the ninth-level power, the wizards locked the coordinates of the dark world, captured the dark world, and integrated it into the Boya University.  world.

    The process went smoothly, but the result was unexpected. After the two worlds merged smoothly and the Boya Great World began to devour the origin of the Annihilation World, an incredible force of destruction suddenly erupted in the Annihilation World.  Under the impetus of force, the Annihilation World actually wants to swallow the Boya Great World in turn, dragging the Boya Great World to sink together, and to die together.

    The accident happened very suddenly, not only beyond the expectations of the wizards, but also brought huge losses to the wizards. After that, in order to avoid the destruction of the Boya world, the wizards reached a consensus with other great beings.  They extracted the magic power of the whole world and arranged it into a huge ritual witch array to kill this destructive force. The name of this ritual witch array is called the breath of the world.

    In other words, the magic tide of the Boya Great World has never been cut off, it has only been extracted by those great beings, and the so-called severance of the magic tide is just a superficial appearance.

    "Since the magic tide has never stopped, doesn't the current recovery of the magic tide mean that the effect of the ritual witch array has come to an end?"

    Turning to the last page of the book, Sean's thoughts could not be calmed down for a long time. The truth told in the book far exceeded his expectations.

    "What kind of world is the darkening world? What is hidden in it? Can it swallow the Boya world in turn, forcing wizards to only extract the magic power of the entire world?"

    The spark of thinking in his eyes was jumping, thinking of some places with vague records in the book, Xiao En knew that there must be extraordinary secrets hidden in it.

    "Then the breath of the end of the world I felt before should belong to the world of Annihilation, but how is the state of the world of Annihilation now? Have you completed the integration with Boya Great World?"

    After watching "The Third Epoch", Sean knew that the only goal of the world's breathing ceremony, the witch formation, is to wipe out all the destructive power emanating from the world, but this is only an ideal state, and the most likely result is  Most of the destructive power was consumed, and a small part remained. According to the current situation, the final result is likely to be like this.

    "I don't know how strong the remaining destructive power is, and what kind of impact it will have."

    Sitting on the seat, the color in his eyes gradually emptied, and Sean did not leave for a long time.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    In Green Field Town, in the study, Sean kept flipping through the information in his hand.

    "In January 1525 AD, Silver Town, the pioneering place of the New World of the Bald Eagle Kingdom, was attacked by unknown wolf monsters. There were nearly thirty of them, most of them were Tier 1, and a few were Tier 2. They were tall and had huge fangs.  The town suffered heavy losses, with hundreds of casualties. Afterwards, the superhumans from the Bald Eagle Kingdom arrived, and the wolf monsters fought to the death without retreating.kill.  "

    "In March 1525, Heishi Village, the pioneering place of the New World of the Bald Eagle Kingdom, was attacked by an unknown tiger monster. It was nearly four meters long and colorful.

    "In May of 1525 AD, the half-length figure in the pioneering city of Sutilt Kingdom suddenly turned into a demon. It was four meters tall and held a big sword. It was suspected to be a subspecies of mountain giants, a fourth-order extraordinary creature, showing the earth element and soul.  The dual ability of the system, bloodthirsty and crazy, killed countless people, and was killed by Earl Asim."

    "In June 1525, Plantation No. 10 under Lvye City was attacked by an unknown flying monster. All five people died on the spot. It was shaped like an eagle, with slender tail feathers, equal to the body, and possessed ice ability.  The beast launched a chase, but failed."

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    Clap, he closed the folder forcefully, and Sean's expression was very ugly.

    "Is this information accurate?"

    With a low voice, people can clearly feel the unhappiness in Sean's heart at this time.

    Hearing this, Shadow gave an accurate answer. Ever since he became Bai Jue, Shadow has already spread his avatars on the New World. At present, most of the human pioneering points have his avatars.  The source is very reliable.

    "Exactly, Baron."

    Hearing this, Sean didn't speak.

    It¡¯s not a big deal if you don¡¯t look at all these information together. Now that the outside world is in a ¡°recovery¡± of the demon tide, it¡¯s not surprising that monsters attack people. Moreover, there are many kinds of monsters, and there are often mutants appearing.  However, after learning some truths about the world, Xiao En felt that these things were even more dazzling.

    According to the records in "The Benji of the Third Epoch", Sean knew that the world of Annihilation ushered in a mass extinction of creatures, but in the process of this extinction, countless remnants of souls remained, and the remnants of the ice elves in Shipwreck Bay  That's how the soul came about.

    Since there are ice spirits, are there similar existences?  This was Sean's previous thought, and Shadow's findings confirmed it.

    Sean is 80% sure that those unknown monsters have the same origin as the ice elves, and they are all remnants of the world of obliteration. This is not only because of their unknown types, but also because of their bloodthirsty and madness.

    Warcraft are indeed terrifying and can eat people, but under normal circumstances they rarely launch attacks for no reason, let alone fight to the death. They are also afraid and will run away. They have their own wisdom, and the information in this information  Unknown monsters do not have such a performance, they interpret bloodthirsty and madness to the fullest, which is exactly the same as the ice elves.

    "This world seems to be getting more and more dangerous."

    Thinking of some records in the book about the world of obliteration, Xiao En cast a shadow in his heart.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 412: Accepting Apprentices

    ?

    World of Dou Qi, Jia Ma Empire, Wu Tan City, Xiao Family.

    "Yan'er, how are you thinking?"

    A deep and powerful voice sounded, and a middle-aged man in a black gown walked into Xiao Yan's small courtyard. He walked like a dragon and a tiger, quite majestic.  Very proud, he is Xiao Yan's father, Xiao Zhan, the current head of the Xiao family.

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan, who was practicing fighting skills, immediately stopped his movements.

    "Father, I have already made up my mind. I am going to join the Gate of Eternal Life."

    Looking at Xiao Zhan, Xiao Yan's dark eyes were full of determination.

    Looking at his son who was sweating profusely and practicing hard, although Xiao Zhan didn't express anything on the face, he felt a little distressed in his heart. He knew that although Xiao Yan had always been calm on the surface, he must be feeling uncomfortable in his heart, especially after Nalan Yanran broke off the engagement.

    For the sake of the three-year agreement, for the realization of the slogan of 30 years in Hedong and 30 years in Hexi, don't bully the young and poor, Xiao Zhan has always seen Xiao Yan's hard work during this period, and it is precisely because of this that he feels more distressed.  I hate myself for being incompetent, for not being able to shield my son from the wind and rain, and let him suffer such insults.

    "Hey, you've grown up too, since you've already decided to do it."

    Looking directly at Xiao Yan's face, Xiao Zhan's words became extremely low at this moment. Some time ago, a strong man named Medusa came to Wutan City to recruit disciples on behalf of a sect called the Gate of Eternal Life.  Xiao Yan, although Medusa showed extraordinary strength, at least above Dou Ling, but Xiao Zhan still hoped that Xiao Yan would go to Canaan Academy from the bottom of his heart. After all, although Medusa showed great strength,  But the Gate of Eternal Life behind her is really not well-known, and Canaan College is different. Canaan College is a well-known school of fighting qi in the fighting spirit continent.  Still, the background is top-notch, and even the Misty Cloud Sect is a bit inferior.

    Of course, the final choice of all these is still up to Xiao Yan himself to decide. As a father, since he has no ability to protect Xiao Yan from wind and rain, he can only do his best to support him silently.

    "Yao Lao, do you think I made a wrong choice?"

    Looking at Xiao Shizhi's back with Xiao Se, Xiao Yan asked softly. He knew that both his father and his clan hoped that he could choose Jia'an College.

    Hearing this, an old man dressed in a white robe with fluttering sleeves, his face was unusually kind, his eyes were deep, appeared beside Xiao Yan like an old man who had gone through the vicissitudes of the world, his figure was erratic,  There is a sense of illusion, but it is not a real living person, but a soul body.

    "Although I haven't heard of the sect of the Gate of Eternal Life, that Medusa is indeed a Seven-Star Fighting Sect, and she does have a breath of strange fire."

    The words were gentle, Yao Chen did not directly answer Xiao Yan's question.

    "Yeah, that's enough."

    Hearing Yao Chen's words, Xiao Yan's restless heart calmed down again.

    The Seven Star Fighting Sect is the strongest that Xiao Yan knows so far. Neither the Misty Cloud Sect nor the Canaan Academy has such a strong person in his impression. Although the Gate of Eternal Life is unknown, even Yao Lao doesn¡¯t know about it.  But the existence of Medusa itself is a manifestation of the strength of this sect, and according to Medusa, she is only the outer deacon of the gate of eternal life.

    The most important thing is that he needs a strange fire to practice the burning formula, and Medusa has a strange fire aura on her body. Even if she doesn't have a strange fire, she must have been exposed to a different fire. With these two conditions, it is enough for him to live forever.  A choice was made between the Gate and Canaan Academy.

    And not long after Xiao Yan made his choice, Xiao Xun'er walked into Xiao's small courtyard where Medusa temporarily lived.

    "I don't know what kind of sect the Gate of Eternal Life is, but I hope you don't do anything to hurt brother Xiao Yan, otherwise I will definitely make you regret it."

    Dressed in a purple gauze dress, her slender waist is like a willow leaf, which can be easily grasped. The three thousand blue silks are casually tied with a piece of lavender satin ribbon, and they hang down to the waist softly along the moving curve.  Hanging two tiny green bells, Xiao Xun'er's pretty face was full of indifference.

    Hearing this, the bright red lips parted slightly, and she took a sip of the tea in the cup carefully. Medusa did not speak, and an invisible dullness permeated the room for a moment, and in Xiao Xun'er's heart  When her patience was about to reach its limit, Medusa put down the teacup in her hand.

    ? After taking a look at Xiao Xun'er, even though she is a beautiful woman, Medusa has to admit that although Xiao Xun'er is still a little immature, she is indeed a beautiful woman with a cold temperament, like a flower that is left alone in the worldQinglian.

    "What kind of confidence do you have to say such a thing? Do you rely on your Douhuang guard, or rely on the ancient clan behind you?"

    With a lazy expression, she looked at Xiao Xun'er casually, and Medusa had a slight smile on her face.

    Hearing this, Xiao Xun'er's cold eyes suddenly flashed a cold light. Being able to discover the existence of Ling Ying, the Dou Huang, can be said to be a matter of strength, but it is not easy to know that she is from the ancient clan.

    At the same time, Ling Ying, who was hiding in the dark, also showed his figure, blocking Xiao Xun'er behind, looking at Medusa with a vigilant look, to prevent her from harming Xiao Xun'er.

    "Who the hell are you?"

    Eyes fixed on Medusa, fighting spirit boiled, Ling Ying was ready to attack at any time, he knew that Medusa's strength should be higher than him, but with the particularity of the exercises, he was sure that I would be safe with Xiao Xun'er  leave here.

    "Who am I? Didn't I say it? I was born at the Gate of Eternal Life, and I'm the outer door deacon of the Gate of Eternal Life. I'm currently in charge of recruiting disciples."

    Smiling sweetly, the appearance of Ling Ying did not change Medusa's expression in any way, but when she said this, a powerful aura slowly rose from Medusa's body, pressing heavily on Ling Ying.  Shadow and Xiao Xun'er.

    "You are Dou Zong."

    Word by word, with sweat streaming from his forehead, seeing Medusa's delicate face, Ling Ying's heart was full of bitterness, the gap between Dou Zong and Dou Huang was too big, it was already difficult for him to protect Xiao Xun'er by himself at this time, only  I hope that the other party will be afraid of the ancient people behind them, and will not show malice.

    Also shrouded by Medusa's aura, Xiao Xun'er's posture was much more relaxed than Ling Ying's. At the moment when Medusa's aura was suppressed, a strange force burst out from Xiao Xun'er's blood.  Coming out, it easily counteracted Medusa's aura.

    "The strength of the Douzong is indeed good, but since you know that I am from the ancient clan, you should know the strength of the ancient clan. It is not something you, the Douzong, can provoke."

    Taking a step forward and looking directly at Medusa, the indifference in Xiao Xun'er's eyes remained the same, and it did not change because Medusa showed the strength of Dou Zong.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 413: The Five Wheels Lihuo Method

    ?

    Xiao Xun'er is a person who is cold on the outside and arrogant on the inside. Except for Xiao Yan, few people can be put in her eyes, including Medusa, the Dou Zong. In fact, even Dou Zun is the same.  .

    Although Ling Ying is Xiao Xun'er's guard in name, he is actually a servant. As the little princess of the ancient clan, it is impossible for Xiao Xun'er's guardian force to be only a little Dou Huang.

    At this moment, the reason why she dared to face or even threaten Medusa, the Dou Zong, was not because she didn't know what to say, but because she really had the confidence. As long as she wanted, she could kill even the Dou Zong.

    "Hehe, you really deserve to be a member of the ancient clan."

    With a coquettish smile, seeing the indifference in Xiao Xun'er's eyes, Medusa slowly restrained her aura. Feeling this change, Ling Ying breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Miss Xun'er, please rest assured that my Gate of Eternal Life is an orthodox sect force. I recruit disciples to pass on the sect's orthodoxy. Naturally, I will not harm my disciples for no reason."

    Looking at Xiao Xun'er, Medusa gave a guarantee that was not a guarantee.

    At this time, she is no longer the frog in the well. After Smaug's introduction, she has a general understanding of the composition of the Douqi Continent. She knows that the ancient clan behind Xiao Xun'er is the real top power.  At that time, the deputy master who was so unpredictable in her eyes was a little jealous, and his strength can be imagined. Although Smaug once said that the gate of eternal life is not afraid of the ancients, Medusa does not want to provoke the ancients at will.

    Hearing this, Xiao Xun'er stared at Medusa, slowly dispelling the indifference in her eyes.

    "I hope you can do what you say."

    After the words fell, Xiao Xun'er turned and left, but at this moment Medusa spoke again.

    "Xiao Xun'er, no, Miss Gu Xun'er, are you willing to join the Gate of Eternal Life? As a sect, our Gate of Eternal Life does not exclude members of the ancient clan from joining."

    Hearing this, she stopped and looked back at Medusa. For the first time, Xiao Xun'er's cold face changed, revealing a trace of unconcealable surprise.

    "I join, do you dare to accept?"

    Xiao Xun'er's words were plain, but what was hidden inside was true arrogance.

    Hearing this, the smile on Medusa's face remained the same.

    "certainly."

    As the words fell, a circular token the size of a palm appeared in Medusa's hands. The token was bright yellow in color, like jade. The front was an ancient stone door that was half-opened and half-closed, and the back was a living  Winged, lizard-like monster of unknown species.

    "This is the token of my Gate of Eternal Life. As long as you accept this token, you will be an outer disciple of my Gate of Eternal Life."

    Having said that, Medusa threw the token in her hand to Xiao Xun'er.

    After taking the token and looking it over for a few times, Xiao Xun'er's dark eyes flashed a strange color. There was nothing special about the body of the token, it was just bright topaz of good quality, but there was a hidden trace of it in it.  An extremely powerful aura that is hard to ignore.

    "Is it just an outer disciple?"

    Accepting the token and expressing his attitude, Xiao Xun'er asked a question.

    "Yes, it is an outer disciple. In my door of eternal life, only the strength above Dou Zong can become an inner disciple."

    Facing Xiao Xun'er's question, Medusa gave an affirmative answer, but when she said this, her heart was a little bit drummed, because she didn't know whether this standard was true or false.

    After hearing this, Xiao Xun'er left this other courtyard without saying anything.

    Seeing the back of Xiao Xun'er leaving, the smile on Medusa's face gradually faded.

    Returning to her residence, she stopped and looked at Ling Ying behind her. There was a trace of coldness on Xiao Xun'er's cold face.

    "Old Ling, please check the real details of this so-called gate of eternal life, and use the power of the clan if necessary."

    Playing with the token in her hand, Xiao Xun'er gave Ling Ying an order. Although she noticed that Medusa's strength was not bad before, Xiao Xun'er didn't pay much attention to it, but now it is a little different.

    Hearing this, he didn't dare to hesitate, nodded his head, and Ling Ying's figure disappeared immediately.

    "The Gate of Eternal Life, what the hell are you?"

    Looking at the bright yellow token in his hand through the light, Xiao Xun'er fell into deep thought.

    As the daughter of the contemporary patriarch of the ancient clan, even though she grew up in Xiao's family, she still knows Xiao Xun'er, the great power on the mainland, but she is sure that there is no sect called the Gate of Eternal Life among them, and such a situation will occur  basicThere are only three possibilities, one is that the Gate of Eternal Life is not strong enough to be seen by her;  Only recently established, or simply fictional.

    "Being able to let Dou Zong act as the deacon of the outer sect, and also know the existence of the ancient clan, this door of eternal life should have some background. Could it be that this fighting spirit continent really has hidden forces that my ancient clan doesn't know about?"

    Thinking of all kinds of doubts, Xiao Xun'er's thoughts became more and more chaotic.

    In fact, although the Gate of Eternal Life is quite mysterious and vaguely reveals extraordinary strength, Xiao Xun'er's background and personality don't care too much. The reason why she is like this now is entirely because Xiao Yan chose to  It was just to join this sect, if it wasn't for Xiao Yan, how could she have accepted this token and become an outer disciple of a sect that came from nowhere?

    And just when Xiao Xun'er fell into deep thought, Xiao Yan also found Medusa on the other side.

    "Have you figured it out?"

    Looking at Xiao Yan standing in front of her, Medusa asked a question.

    "Think about it, senior, I want to join the Gate of Eternal Life."

    After bowing and saluting, Xiao Yan spoke sincerely and his face was full of determination.

    Seeing Xiao Yan with this appearance, Medusa nodded, and quietly breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. Although she didn't know why the deputy sect master took a fancy to Xiao Yan who was mediocre and even known as trash, but this was  She didn't want to mess up the task assigned to her by the deputy sect master himself, and affect the deputy sect master's evaluation of herself.

    "Since you've already made up your mind, let's take this token."

    The words were calm, the face was cold, and Medusa showed a real elder attitude towards Xiao Yan.

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan took the token from Medusa with both hands.

    "Okay, after receiving the token, you will be considered a member of the Gate of Eternal Life, but you have to remember that the Gate of Eternal Life has a long history. Although it is hidden in the world, the inheritance of the sect has its own laws. Strictly speaking, you are only a reserve.  Disciple, if you want to truly become a member of the Gate of Eternal Life and carry the sect's orthodoxy, you still need to pass the test of the sect."

    After Xiao Yan took the token, Medusa's words became softer unconsciously, and they were no longer cold.

    Hearing this, although Xiao Yan's heart skipped a beat, his face remained calm, which made Medusa, who had been observing him, take a high look at him. Although his aptitude was mediocre, his temperament was still good.

    "Senior, I don't know what the test of the sect is?"

    Although the development of the matter was unexpected, but at this point, Xiao Yan had no other choice.

    "The so-called test is actually just a way of saying. My disciples of the Gate of Eternal Life are divided into three categories: outer sect, inner sect, and true biography. The minimum cultivation level requirement for outer sect disciples is a great master. That is to say, you need to be a great master to be able to  To truly become an outer disciple of the Gate of Eternal Life, and the time limit for this is one year, if you fail to become a Great Fighter after one year, then you will lose your status as a reserve disciple of the Gate of Eternal Life."

    Looking at Xiao Yan, Medusa's long and narrow lavender eyes showed a hint of meaningful brilliance.

    Hearing these words, Xiao Yan's calm face finally changed. He has just become a Dou Zhe now, and he is still far away from the Great Dou Shi.

    "Senior, this disciple understands that this disciple will definitely become a Great Fighter within a year."

    Taking a deep breath, he regained his somewhat confused mood. With a loud voice, Xiao Yan gave his own answer. Of course, the most important thing is that with the help of Yao Lao, it is an exaggeration to become a Great Fighter within a year, but Xiao Yan  Yan still has one or two points to grasp.

    Seeing Xiao Yan like this, a smile appeared on the corner of Medusa's mouth, and for a moment the smile was like a flower, fascinated by Xiao Yan's eyes.

    "Since you made the right choice, these two things are yours."

    While speaking, two crimson scrolls appeared in Medusa's hands.

    "You have fire with wood in your martial arts, and fire is the main thing. That's why the Zongmen bestowed you with a volume of the earth-level mid-level fighting spirit method "Sunday Fire Method" and a volume of earth-level advanced fighting skills "Five Wheels from Fire Method". I hope you will soon  Advanced Great Fighter, don't disappoint the sect, but you have to remember that the sect's secret biography can never be passed on without permission, except for your own cultivation."

    After receiving the scroll, Xiao Yan's heart was beating thumpingly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 414

    ?

    The world of fighting spirit, chaotic void.

    Hum, the void fluctuated, and the figures of Whitebeard and Smaug appeared here at the same time.

    Looking at each other, one person and one dragon did not speak, and waited quietly. At this time, Sean's figure suddenly condensed from the void. After dealing with some matters in the Boya World, Sean finally came to  Arrived in the fighting spirit world.

    "Meet the Baron."

    Seeing Sean, Whitebeard and Smaug said hello at the same time.

    Hearing this, he took a look at one person and one dragon, and Xiao En nodded. He could feel that the strength of one person and one dragon had become much stronger. Obviously, they did not waste their time in the fighting spirit world.

    "Since you are here, let's get started."

    Withdrawing his gaze and looking into the void, Xiao En's thin body revealed a terrifying aura.

    The devil fruit tree appeared, changing into the shape of ten tails, the scarlet color revealed, and the reincarnated eyes of the nine hook jade manifested in Xiao En's pupils.

    Sensing Sean's changing aura, Smaug and Whitebeard exchanged glances, and at the same time distanced themselves from Sean. This time they came here mainly as bystanders. They couldn't help Sean with what he was going to do next.  .

    "Ten Tails Prestige Susanoo."

    The power of the pupils boiled, and the nine-gou jade spun endlessly. With the power of the ten tails, a giant with one foot on the void and an unknown height appeared behind Xiao En.

    Wearing a pitch-black armor, with blood-colored wings on his back, emerald green eyes, and a sacred aura exuding from his whole body, he looks like a god who came out of ancient mythology. This is the complete form of Xiao En's eyes, Susanoo.

    Terrifying power surged, and a golden lightsaber condensed in Susanoo's hands.

    Dazzling golden flashes, exuding a sacred aura, bringing a different color to this chaotic void.

    "Golden Wheel Reincarnation Explosion ¡¤ Open Heaven."

    The void nodes that had been locked for a long time were reflected in his eyes. Susano behind Sean held a sword in both hands, and slashed down at the chaotic void.  Cutting apart the stars, after merging with the eyes of reincarnation, this ability becomes even more terrifying.

    Hum, the golden light swept across the void and spread to the extreme distance. Wherever it passed, the void shattered and the chaotic atmosphere separated.

    "Not enough, not enough."

    Seeing the effect of the Golden Wheel Reincarnation Explosion, the blood in Xiao En's heart rarely boiled.

    The space structure of Dou Qi World is loose, and Dou Sheng can create a different space, but opening the sky is different from creating a different space. The different space is dead, while opening the sky is alive.

    At the beginning of the formation of the different space, it is a void space, and there will be no material birth in it. If you want these things, you need to supplement them by yourself. Everything depends on the main world, and once you lose the maintenance of the fighting saint power, this kind of  The space will slowly go to extinction, but Kaitian is different. What Kaitian splits is not only space, but also chaotic atmosphere. At the beginning of opening up, there will naturally be material derivatives, which can be self-contained, just like a miniature small world.  After successful development, even if the pioneer is dead, this kind of space can operate spontaneously for a long time.

    It is precisely because of this that even if the Dou Qi world lasts for many years and strong people emerge in large numbers, only the eight ancient clans have their own heaven, because there have been Dou Di strong people in their clans, and there may be more than one.

    Hum, the golden light bloomed again, and Susano behind Xiao En almost locked onto the void, and once again slashed twice with his sword.

    Booming, a violent space storm rose in the endless void. After the destruction, there was a new life. After Susanoo slashed three swords, chaos opened up, and a new space appeared in front of Xiao En and others. At this time  The Susanoo behind Xiao En has almost disappeared, and there are two lines of blood and tears in his eyes. Obviously Kaitian is also a big burden for him.

    Hum, chaos is divided into clear and turbid, clear air rises to form the sky, and turbid air sinks to form the earth, then mountains and rivers manifest, clear springs surge, clouds evaporate, and a fragile small cycle is quietly formed.

    Looking at such a scene quietly, whether it is Sean, Whitebeard, or Smaug, they all seem to realize something in their hearts.

    Time passed, and after an unknown period of time, all changes became stable, and a small world that was desolate but full of vitality appeared in the void.

    Seeing such a scene, the three of Sean moved and entered this small world at the same time.

    "The space seems a little too thin."

    Breaking through the void, looking at this new world, White Beard said something.

    Hearing this, Xiao?? nodded.

    Compared with the real worlds in the endless void, the world created by him is still too fragile, not even the most important world crystal wall, but this is normal, such a miniature world is placed in the endless void  Strictly speaking, it is a void bubble, which is often burst with a single poke, that is, relying on the protection of the fighting spirit world, this miniature world can exist for a long time.

    "Although we are in the fighting spirit world, we don't have to worry about the real void storm attack, but we still need to thicken it up."

    Spirituality boiled, the legendary posture manifested, the willow branches drooped, and Sean began to mobilize the power of space.

    Letting go of the perception, the spatial threads in his hands continued to spread, or be cut, or repaired, and Sean began to artificially adjust the spatial structure of this new miniature world.

    In fact, in the fighting spirit world, it is not only the miniature world created by Xiao En that needs to be artificially strengthened the power of space, but also the miniature worlds developed by the other eight ancient tribes have to go through such a process, and it will continue forever.  Fighting saints will repeat this process constantly, and this is the real reason why each of the eight ancient clans only has one miniature world.

    "alright."

    Constantly adjusting, at a certain moment, Sean stopped his movements. This is already the limit of what he can do at present, and the rest are all hard work. At this time, the spatial structure of this miniature world is already firmer than before.  There are too many, at least without going through the portal, it is difficult for even the strongest fighters to invade this space.

    "However, the concentration of vitality is still a little lower."

    Sensing the fluctuation of vitality in the small world, Sean frowned. At this moment, the concentration in the small world is actually not low compared to the outside world, but rather higher. After all, the small world has just been opened, but for  Sean is not satisfied with this.

    The devil fruit tree reappeared, let go of the size restriction, grew extremely fast, the roots penetrated the earth, the canopy covered the sky, and the branches and leaves spread out, bringing the characteristics of gathering vitality to the extreme.

    Booming and turbulent, with the help of the devil fruit tree, this newborn small world made its first cry.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 415 Subhuti

    ?

    Crashing, the vitality is like a tide, the vitality of the chaotic void is attracted, if the tide is rushing towards the new small world, there is a big tree covering the sky and the sun is stretching its body, and this scene also affects the Douqi Continent.  The minds of countless people.

    Vitality turmoil, converging into a tide, this kind of strange change can be noticed by the strong above the fighting sect, but none of them can really find the root cause.

    The chaotic void is inherently dangerous, and only Dou Sheng can set foot in it. In addition, the territory is vast and it is difficult to distinguish the direction. Without accurate guidance, even many Dou Sheng are chasing the traces of vitality riots and entering the chaotic void.  Still no one can find the real root.

    I'm afraid they would never think that this is just a breath of a tree. After all, such a thing has never happened in the world of fighting spirit in the past years.

    The vitality gathered, transformed from an invisible gaseous state into a foggy state visible to the naked eye, covering the entire small world, rendering the desolate small world like a fairyland.

    During this process, the vegetation sprouted, and traces of plants appeared in this desolate small world, becoming the first life in this world.

    "Master, these are some treasures I have collected over the years. Although the quality is average, they can just help you decorate this world."

    With a flattering smile, Smaug handed a ring to Sean.

    After sweeping his spiritual power, he found that there were mostly medicinal seeds inside. Xiao En nodded, with a smile on his face.

    Although the grade of these medicinal seeds is not very good, the highest can only be regarded as a fourth-order extraordinary plant, but there are many types and a large number, which are enough to decorate this new small world.

    "You have a heart."

    Seeing Smaug's helpless look, Sean boasted.

    Hearing this, golden sparks came out of his mouth and nose, and Smaug was overjoyed. At this moment, Whitebeard reached out and took out an ancient tree from the void.

    "Baron, I got this ancient tree by chance, and I just gave it to you to decorate this world."

    Looking at Sean, White Beard said softly.

    Seeing this ancient tree taken out by Whitebeard, Sean's eyes lit up.

    The tree is 100 meters high, with leaves but no fruit. The leaves are broad and shaped like palms, exuding a sense of spirituality. The branches are twisted and vigorous, darkly covered with wrinkles of time, revealing endless vicissitudes.

    Touching the trunk with his hands, his mind was attracted by something unknown, and he squinted his eyes. Xiao En guessed the origin of this ancient tree.

    "Is this the ancient Bodhi tree?"

    There are many strange plants in the world of Dou Po, but only the legendary ancient bodhi tree can perform like this.

    Hearing what Sean said, Whitebeard nodded.

    "How did you catch this thing? This thing is born with a spirit, can sense danger, and hides deep in the ground. It is good at earth escape. It is not easy to catch it."

    Observing the state of the ancient Bodhi tree, Xiao En asked a question. The ancient Bodhi tree can give birth to the mind of Bodhi, which can help the body understand the truth, and help the Nine Star Dou Zun step into the Dou Sheng. It is a rare treasure in the world of fighting qi.

    "I tore apart the space and entered the wild ancient domain, locked its general orientation through the bodhi seed, and then instantly destroyed that area, forcing it to show its own figure."

    Hearing Xiao En's inquiry, White Beard talked about his experience. It sounds simple, but the real experience of the matter is very troublesome. After all, the ancient Bodhi tree has extraordinary effects, and even the ancients are tempted by it.  For so many years, in addition to the strange space in the Manghuang Ancient Territory, his own methods are also extraordinary.

    Hearing this, Sean nodded, and didn't ask any more questions, as long as the things are in hand.

    Seeing Xiao En like this, Smaug glanced at Whitebeard with resentment. He didn't expect this guy with thick eyebrows and big eyes to be such a sycophant, and he was really ashamed to be with him.

    "Sure enough, it is a fifth-level magic plant, and there are even signs of breaking through the sixth level, but the damage is too heavy."

    Withdrawing his perception, Sean confirmed his guess.

    "Forget it, after all, it's my family, and I still want to help you."

    Looking at the ancient bodhi tree with a silent surface, like a pool of stagnant water, Xiao En's eyes showed the appearance of the reincarnation of the nine-hook jade wheel.

    Hum, a bright beam of light broke out and broke through the sky. Under the guidance of Xiao En's reincarnation eyes, a layer of illusory illusion was displayed centering on the ancient Bodhi tree. This is the spiritual world of the ancient Bodhi tree.

    "What's going on here? My power?"

    NoticedSmaug's face changed drastically due to his own continuous loss of strength, while the white beard beside him remained unchanged, a white halo appeared on his body, and with a slight shock, the lost strength returned to him again.  expected.

    "Don't be surprised, it's just an illusion."

    Having glanced at Smaug, Sean said something.

    Booming, the six paths of reincarnation manifested, covering the sky, a force descended, and the lost power of Smaug immediately returned to him.

    "The negative emotions of Emperor Dou, or the remnant soul of a Emperor Dou?"

    The nine hooked jades in his eyes rotated, and Xiao En saw the deepest part of the spiritual world of the ancient Bodhi tree, where there was a small palm-sized tree carved from emeralds and a cloud as black as ink, and the two were entangled together.

    The small emerald tree is the real soul of the ancient Bodhi tree, while the dark cloud is the remnant soul of a dead emperor. He still maintains the instinct to erode the ancient Bodhi tree by relying on his deep-rooted hatred for the ancient Bodhi tree.

    "Come here for me."

    The power of the pupils burned, the six circles of reincarnation rotated, and the phantom of the god of death emerged in the sky, locked on the remnant soul of Emperor Dou, and opened his ghost hand.

    Hum, the black mist was boiling, and when he sensed the danger, he instinctively burst out with strength, trying to break free from the ghost of the god of death, but unfortunately he was just a remnant soul after all, and he had no resistance at all to the god of death with the blessing of six reincarnations.

    The silky black mist was pulled out from the body of the ancient Bodhi tree by the God of Death, and he withdrew his palm. Looking at the remnant soul in his hand, the God of Death swallowed it in one gulp. He wanted to taste the difference between the taste of Emperor Dou and the sixth-order of the Naruto World.  .

    Kachacha, the void cracked, and after Emperor Dou's remnant soul was extracted by the god of death, the spiritual world of the ancient Bodhi tree was shattered. After all, at this point today, this spiritual world no longer belongs to the ancient Bodhi tree alone.

    Outside, the radiance of the ancient Bodhi tree is dim, exuding a sense of twilight, but this is just an appearance, Xiao En can clearly perceive that there is a vigorous vitality in the ancient Bodhi tree.

    Crashing, the branches and leaves are trembling, just like the monsters in this world, the ancient Bodhi tree with extraordinary essence also has the ability to transform into shapes. As the branches and leaves continue to shake, a man wearing a seven-star robe, white hair and beard, an old face, and a stooped figure  , an old man with deep eyes appeared in front of the three of Sean.

    "Subhuti, I have met Your Excellency, thank you for your life-saving grace."

    Looking at Xiao En, his gaze stayed on Xiao En's peculiar eyes for a moment, Subhuti bowed and saluted.

    For this gift, Sean accepted it calmly.

    "I saved you because you have this value. I want you to join our door of eternal life. I don't know if you want to."

    ?Looking at Subhuti without any cover, Sean revealed his purpose.

    Noticing Xiao En's plain gaze, Subhuti bowed again without hesitation.

    "Subhuti pays homage to the suzerain."

    With a low voice and a natural demeanor, Subhuti did not show any reluctance to Xiao En's invitation.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 416: Hai Bodong

    ?

    Xiao Yan, who was walking alone in the Tagore Desert, appeared here.

    Carrying a heavy mysterious ruler on his back, and stepping on the soft sand, Xiao Yan only left a faint trace. This is not only a journey, but also a kind of practice.

    His eyes are peaceful, and there is light hidden in the dark pupils. After honing in the Warcraft Mountains for more than half a year, and walking on the edge of life and death many times, Xiao Yan has not only strengthened his strength, but also his heart.

    "Teacher, is Qinglian Dixinhuo really here?"

    It was almost dusk, and the desert was solitary, and there was a poignant beauty in it, but at this moment Xiao Yan was not in the mood to appreciate the beauty.

    Hearing this, the silent Yaolao thought for a while before speaking.

    "It is indeed possible for the environment here to give birth to Qinglian Dixinhuo, but I am not sure whether it is here or not."

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan didn't say anything else, he also knew that such things as strange fires were rare, so asking this question at this time was more just to relieve his inner tension.

    "Then let's go to the Zongmen to report first, and then go to find the strange fire."

    Looking into the distance, looking at the looming shadow of the city, Xiao Yan made a decision. At this moment, the one-year trial period is not far away, and the report address given to him by the Gate of Eternal Life happens to be at the edge of the Tagore Desert  Desert City.

    Dou Qi circulated, adjusting the weight of the mysterious ruler behind him, Xiao Yan pulled out a string of phantoms on the desert, and quickly rushed to the distant city.

    "This is it."

    Walking on the street, Xiao Yan stopped after seeing a small shop named "Gutu". This is where Medusa told him to report.

    The small shop is dilapidated, even the signboard is damaged at one corner, the shop is deserted, and there are no customers at all. To be honest, it is very difficult for Xiao Yan to connect this dilapidated shop in front of him with the mysterious sect in his mind.

    After looking at it for a while, Xiao Yan stepped in.

    "Welcome, what do you want to buy?"

    A crisp and pleasant voice sounded, instantly attracting Xiao Yan's attention.

    Looking over, a woman wearing a white veil skirt, who was only sixteen years old and exuding a pure aura came into Xiao Yan's eyes. The woman's face was not stunning, but it was very attractive, and those pair of eyes revealed a little  The gray-purple eyes with a dead breath made people feel distressed inexplicably.

    "I I'll just take a look."

    Facing the woman's gaze, Xiao Yan hesitated and did not reveal his purpose. He suspected that he had found the wrong place. At this moment, in this shabby little shop, besides him, there were three other people.  , one is the woman in white who just talked to him, and the other is a little girl who is standing next to the woman in white and quietly sized him up, looking very shy, wiping the counter with her head down, unable to see her face clearly, a little girl in a green gauze  , and the last one is a white-haired old man lying on a rocking chair with his eyes closed and sleeping. This place does not look like the residence of the Gate of Eternal Life.

    "You are Xiao Yan, right?"

    A deep and powerful voice sounded, and just as Xiao Yan hesitated, the old man who closed his eyes and pretended to sleep opened his eyes.

    Hearing this, he turned his eyes to the old man, although he was a little bit surprised, but Xiao Yan still clasped his hands together and bowed in salute.

    "The junior is Xiao Yan, I don't know who the senior is"

    Lowering his head, hiding the horror in his eyes, Xiao Yan asked a question, just when Yao Lao told him that this unremarkable white-haired old man in front of him was surprisingly a rare Dou Huang powerhouse.

    "My name is Hai Bodong, and I am the Outer Sect Walker of the Gate of Eternal Life. I am in charge of receiving your batch of reserve outer disciples."

    Looking at Xiao Yan, Hai Bodong introduced his identity. Medusa, who had set a seal for him not long ago, found him directly, and asked him to work for her as a condition for him to break the seal.

    Faced with such a condition, Hai Bodong agreed, but this was just a promise, after all, the seal on his body was left by Medusa, and now Medusa actually thought that he would work for her as a condition for breaking the seal.  Well, there is such a thing in the world, it is an insult to him.

    Feeling angry in his heart, after Medusa unsealed him and recovered his strength, Hai Bodong immediately betrayed him, wanting to fight Medusa again, and then Medusa slapped him, and then he  He lay in bed for a month, and then he became the outer gate of the gate of eternal life.

    In Smaug's vision, apart from the disciples, the Outer Sect is only divided into the four ranks of Outer Sect Handyman, Outer Sect Walker, Outer Sect Deacon, and Outer Sect Elder. Among them, the Outer Sect Handyman has the lowest status and has no strength requirement, and the status of Outer Sect Elder  The highest, the strength requirement reaches Dou Zun.

      Of course, so far these ideas are just ideas, mostly illusory.

    Hearing Hai Bodong's introduction, Xiao Yan knew it, and bowed again.

    "Xiao Yan, a reserve student of the Gate of Eternal Life, has met Senior Hai Bodong."

    "Well, you came earlier than I expected, so we can go to Zongmen now."

    There was a divine light in his eyes, confirming Xiao Yan's cultivation as a great fighter, Hai Bodong nodded, although in his opinion Xiao Yan's foundation was a bit vain, and his foundation was not enough, but these were not his business, he just needed to be sure that Xiao Yan  It is enough that Yan has indeed reached the realm of a great fighter.

    "Okay, senior, but this time the sect recruited me as a disciple?"

    Looking at Hai Bodong's figure about to get up and leave, Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment, but he still asked. In his impression, the sect recruited disciples, not to mention the crowds, at least it was bustling and lively, but here is really too deserted  up.

    "No, the two of them are also recruited this year, do you have any questions?"

    Pointing to the two women behind the counter, Hai Bodong answered Xiao Yan's question.

    After glancing at the two women, and then at Hai Bodong, Xiao Yan shook his head.

    "The disciple has no problem."

    "In that case, let's go."

    After the words fell, with a wave of his sleeve, Hai Bodong walked out of the shop first.

    Leading the three of Xiao Yan out of the city and arriving at the edge of the desert, Hai Bodong stopped his steps.

    Hum, the Dou Qi circulated, and the chill burst out. Under Xiao Yan's unbelievable eyes, a two-winged cold snake tens of meters long and made of ice appeared in front of them.

    "It's a long way to go, and you can't fly, so let's use this instead."

    After finishing speaking, with a light footstep, Hai Bodong landed on the back of the two-winged cold snake first. It was at this time that Xiao Yan discovered that the two women walking with him had not weak fighting spirit cultivation, each of them was  Great Fighter.

    Phew, the icy cold wind blew up, bringing a bit of coolness to the scorching desert. After the three of Xiao Yan got on their backs, the two-winged cold snake flapped its wings, swayed its body, and flew into the sky like a living thing.

    It seems easy to create an existence like a two-winged cold snake with fighting energy, but it is actually not easy. At least the former Hai Bodong couldn't do it.  Only then has this ability.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 417 Branches

    ?

    Snake King City, the king city of the snake people, stands in the depths of the desert. It is a typical desert city. The buildings are mainly composed of sand and stone, full of rough charm, but this is before.

    Moist water vapor came, standing on the back of the two-winged cold snake, seeing that smear of green in the distance, a trace of surprise flashed in Xiao Yan's dark eyes.

    "Little Immortal Doctor, Qinglin, look, you didn't expect such an oasis to exist in the depths of the desert."

    Hearing Xiao Yan's words, Qinglin stood up and looked at the oasis in the distance, a gentle and gentle smile appeared on her delicate face, and there was a hint of joy in her emerald green eyes, while the little doctor just casually looked at the oasis.  After one glance, he withdrew his gaze and continued to read the medical book in his hand.

    Xiao Yan didn't care about this, after getting along for a while, he already had a certain understanding of the personalities of Qing Lin and Little Doctor Fairy Xiao Yan, perhaps because of his background, Qing Lin, who is a mixed blood of human and snake, is timid  , Shy, afraid of getting along with strangers, but these are just appearances, she is an extremely gentle person in her heart, and although Xiao Yixian looks easy-going and approachable on the outside, her heart is really cold and does not allow others to approach easily.

    "It's coming soon, so prepare yourself."

    Standing on the head of the two-winged cold snake, looking at the snake-man king city that changed again in the distance, a strange brilliance flashed in Hai Bodong's dark eyes.

    Phew, the slightly cool wind is blowing in, isolating the extreme heat outside. After passing through an invisible boundary, Xiao Yan and others came to the oasis.

    The river flows slowly and surrounds the entire oasis like a jade belt. The vegetation is shady and the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant. If they hadn't experienced it personally, it would be hard for Xiao Yan and others to imagine that such a place exists in the depths of the desert. The most important thing is the world of this place.  The vitality was unexpectedly abundant.

    "Boy Xiao Yan, this sect of yours is not simple. You actually used formations to restrain the vitality of the heavens and the earth, and created such a blessed land in this endless desert."

    The soul power is scattered, and in the ring, Yao Chen sees things much more clearly than Xiao Yan.

    Hearing this and looking at the surrounding scene, Xiao Yan's dark eyes flashed a gleam of surprise. Although he didn't find any shadow of a large formation, he didn't doubt Yao Lao's judgment.

    At the same time, Yao Chen also fell into contemplation. He became more and more curious about the origin of this gate of eternal life, because in the Dou Qi Continent, the formation method is a profound and unpopular inheritance.  I haven't heard of it. Normally, only the real big forces can master the inheritance of the formation, such as the ancient eight clans.

    Passing through the surrounding forest, lowering his figure, Hai Bodong led Xiao Yan and the three of them into the Snake King City on foot.

    The roughness disappears, and it is replaced by finely crafted, one step at a time.

    The small bridges and flowing water, and the wooden palace-style buildings not only brought magnificence, but also highlighted the elegance and taste. Walking on such a street and looking at the lively scene around, the three of Xiao Yan were a little dazzled.

    Of course, they also had some doubts in their hearts during this process, because although there are people coming and going on the street, they are all snake people.  They are no longer strangers, but they never thought that the gate of eternal life is full of snake people.

    "Senior, is this the sect of our Gate of Eternal Life?"

    Puzzled in his heart, following the pace of Shanghai Bodong, Xiao Yan asked a question. Hearing this, Qing Lin and Xiao Yixian also cast their gazes over. Obviously, they were also very concerned about this question.

    Looking back, he understood the doubts in the hearts of the three, and Hai Bodong answered their questions.

    "This is indeed the sect of the Gate of Eternal Life, but it is just a branch of the sect, and these snake people are not members of the Gate of Eternal Life."

    Scanning the surrounding snake people, he sighed their luck deep in his heart, and Hai Bodong explained.

    Compared with before, the current Snake King City not only has more beautiful scenery, but also has a higher concentration of heaven and earth vitality.  These snake people are so lucky to be able to live in such a place because of their origin.

    "Master Haibodong, the deacon knows you are back, and is waiting for you in the palace."

    Just when Xiao Yan and the others wanted to learn more about the sect from Hai Bodong's mouth, a female snake-man with a black one-horned head, waist-length hair, and a snake-tail came over.

    "Have you broken through the Fighting King?"

    Looking at this interesting?Familiar with some unfamiliar figures, Hai Bodong asked a question.

    "Yes, my lord, I was lucky enough to awaken the blood of the one-horned black snake, so I made a breakthrough."

    Facing Hai Bodong's inquiry, the female snake-man did not hide anything, and replied respectfully, now she is not only Medusa's maid, but also the outer servant of the Gate of Eternal Life.  She must show respect when walking outside the door, this is the price for her awakened bloodline.

    Hearing such an answer, Hai Bodong took a deep look at the female snake-man without saying anything, and followed her towards Medusa's palace.

    At this moment, Xiao Yan and the others had no intention of asking, and followed Hai Bodong silently. They really didn't expect that the snake man in front of them, who was dressed as a maid and acted like a servant, was actually a rare person in the outside world.  Even those who have just broken through are not to be underestimated. After all, the strongest of a small family like the Xiao family is just a big fighter. A fighting king is already the overlord of an area.  This place is enough to support a medium-sized force.

    "You haven't practiced the Sunshine Fire Technique?"

    In the back garden, admiring the peony in her hand, with nine-colored brilliance in her eyes, Medusa easily saw through Xiao Yan's roots, but the result made her frown.

    At this moment, although Xiao Yan succeeded in breaking through the Great Fighter, what he was practicing was not the earth-level middle-level technique given by the sect, but an unknown fire-attribute technique.  This also led to his relatively vain foundation, which did not meet Medusa's expectations.

    Hearing Medusa's inquiry, although Xiao Yan was not shocked, he had expected it a long time ago. Although he obtained the mid-level Sunshine Fire Art, Xiao Yan finally chose Yao Lao's Fen Jue. He believed in the Fen Jue.  Can bring him a broader future.

    "My lord, the little man has a special constitution, so he has practiced the blazing fire formula passed down in his family."

    With his head lowered and a bow, Xiao Yan gave his answer.

    Hearing this, she narrowed her long and narrow eyes slightly, and looked at Xiao Yan. Medusa didn't speak for a while.

    "Since this is the case, then you are ready to accept the test. As long as you can persist for half a plant of incense in Ayu's hands, you can become an outer disciple of the Gate of Eternal Life."

    After being silent for a while, although Medusa knew that Xiao Yan's reasons were untenable, she did not beat him to death with a stick after all, but she did not plan to let him go easily.

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, and he agreed. After all, the matter did not go to the worst. At the same time, the first-born unicorn, the female snake who brought Xiao Yan and others, also bowed.  She agreed with her body, and she was the Ayu in Medusa's mouth.

    Looking at Ayu who was bowing down, Xiao Yan immediately felt a chill erupt deep in his heart, it was so cool, he never thought that his opponent was actually a fighting king.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 418 Three Folded Palms of Raging Waves

    ?

    In the garden, a test is going on in a square inch.

    Boom, Dou Qi gathered at the soles of his feet, and then turned into explosive force and exploded. In this way, Xiao Yan continuously increased his speed.

    "Agility-like fighting skills? It's really rare, but what's the use of it?"

    Standing on the same spot and witnessing Xiao Yan's movements, Ayu looked relaxed and not even a little nervous. After all, the gap between Xiao Yan and her was too great.

    "Do you want to use body skills to delay time? You are a smart man, but it's not that easy."

    Looking at the situation on the field, Medusa's thoughts turned.

    »©À²À², the sound of water flow sounded, and pythons made of water-attribute fighting energy took shape behind Ayu.

    "Although it's just a test, I still have to teach you some lessons."

    As Medusa's maid, Ayu has seen through the incident just now that Medusa is dissatisfied with Xiao Yan, so she plans to teach Xiao Yan a small lesson.

    Under the control of Ayu's control, the nine water snakes opened their mouths and bit Xiao Yan at the same time in different directions.

    "Damn it."

    Explosively stomping, after avoiding the bites of six anacondas in a row, Xiao Yan could not avoid it after all.

    "Octopole collapse."

    His eyes fixed on the three anacondas who were besieged, and the fighting spirit in his body surged, and Xiao Yan punched three times in a row.

    There are eight layers of strength, overlapping layers, and after hard practice, Xiao Yan has completely mastered the advanced fighting skill of Baji Beng, a mysterious level. Relying on this fighting skill, even if he himself is just a great fighter,  Can also play a not weak power.

    Boom, the strength exploded, and the three anacondas shattered one after another, and what Xiao Yan paid was only a huge consumption of battle energy.

    Seeing such a scene, everyone present was a little surprised. Although the Nine Snakes Swallowing Body was just a low-level fighting skill of the mysterious level, and even though Ayu just did it casually, they never expected that Xiao Yan would block the blow of the Dou Wang head-on.  , it was at this time that Ayu's figure moved for the first time.

    "I underestimated you, but that's all."

    Fighting Qi turned into wings, Ayu came in front of Xiao Yan in an instant. If Xiao Yan can still support Ayu's subordinates for a period of time through fighting, then once Xiao Yan collides head-on with the Great Fighter, he will definitely not be the opponent of Ayu, the fighting king.  The same is true even if Ayu is just a newly promoted Douwang.

    "it's over."

    The pitch-black eyes locked on Xiao Yan, entwined with fighting spirit, and without using any fighting skills, Ayu slapped Xiao Yan with a palm. This was just a test, and she had no intention of killing Xiao Yan.

    Body skills are really good, and those who possess them can take more initiative in the battle, but facing the Dou Wang's fighting spirit, Xiao Yan's explosive steps are still too slow, but just when everyone thinks this is a joke  When the test was about to end, a mutation happened.

    "What?"

    When the palm fell, Ayu's eyes flashed a look of surprise, and at the very moment, Xiao Yan had purple wings on his back, and he instantly distanced himself from her.

    "Flying combat skills."

    Looking at the purple wings on Xiao Yan's back, Medusa's long and narrow eyes flashed a hint of surprise. It seems that although Xiao Yan has cultivated low-level skills for some inexplicable reason, his overall strength is still good.

    Boom, the air exploded, no matter what other people present thought, locked on to Xiao Yan in mid-air, Ayu waved his fighting spirit wings again, and facing Ayu's pursuit, Xiao Yan also flapped his wings at the same time.

    Zi Yunyi, Xuan-level intermediate flying fighting skills, his unexpected harvest in the Warcraft Mountains, with this fighting skill, he obtained the flying ability that can only be possessed by a fighting king, and survived a lot of dangers, and the same is true today  .

    A strange scene appeared, the two were floating in the air, chasing and fleeing, although Ayu's fighting spirit wings were faster than Xiao Yan's, but Xiao Yan's movements were more flexible, he seemed to have a natural sense of danger, and he could always be at the critical moment  Always get rid of Ayu's pursuit.

    In the final analysis, Ayu is just a newly promoted fighting king, and her mastery of the ability of flying is not as good as Xiao Yan, who is in the realm of a great fighting master, and this has caused her to be unable to catch Xiao Yan.

    Time passed, and seeing that the time for half a stick of incense was approaching, a cold light flashed in Ayu's dark eyes. The development of the matter had already made her lose face, and this also caused some changes in her mentality.

    A new round of chasing started again, Xiao Yan once again distanced himself from Ayu as he did before, but at this moment, the silent Yao Lao suddenly spoke.

    "Xiao Yan, danger?.  "

    Rumble, the sea roared, and the palpitating fighting spirit condensed in Ayu's hands.

    The azure brilliance was revealed in mid-air, and his eyes fixed on Xiao Yan from afar, Ayu slowly pushed out his crystal clear right palm.

    Earth-level low-level fighting skill Raging Wave Triple Folding Palm, a fighting skill bestowed upon Ayu by Medusa after she broke through to become a fighting king.  Each layer can add a layer of strength. When three layers are superimposed, the power is comparable to that of an intermediate-level fighting skill. Although Ayu is only a preliminary cultivation and can only exert a layer of strength, she can use her strength as a fighting king to stimulate the earth-level fighting skills.  Skill, its power cannot be resisted by ordinary people.

    "Xiao Yan, give your body to me."

    The crisis was approaching, facing Ayu's cover-up attack, Yao Lao's expression also became solemn under the unavoidable situation. Under such an attack, if he didn't handle it well, Xiao Yan might really die.

    Outside the arena, seeing such a dangerous scene, Hai Bodong's expression changed slightly, but after he glanced at Medusa who was still sitting quietly, he gave up the idea of ??making a move.

    "No, Yao Lao, I will do it myself."

    Gritting his teeth tightly, looking at the raging waves, Xiao Yan's stern face flashed a hint of ruthlessness.

    Fighting Qi was surging. At this critical juncture, Xiao Yan's heart was still stable, and he circulated the fighting Qi in his body in a complicated way. After realizing what Xiao Yan was doing, he understood Xiao Yan's thoughts. Yao Chen sighed.  At the same time, he couldn't help but sighed.

    "Five rounds of fire ¡¤ wolf spirit ¡¤ condensate."

    Aww, battle qi was woven, purple fire surged, at the very moment, a slender, purple flame wolf appeared in front of Xiao Yan, blocking the raging waves for him.

    "I actually managed to practice the Five-Wheel Lihuo Method, and that purple flame seems to be comparable to the beast fire of Dou Huang's sixth-order monster, the Amethyst Winged Lion King."

    With a glance, Medusa saw Xiao Yan's movements clearly, and Medusa was even more surprised.

    Generally speaking, the higher the level of fighting skills, the more difficult it is to practice, and the higher the requirements for the cultivator's cultivation base. Xiao Yan can practice the high-level five-round fire method so quickly as a great fighter, which is incredible.  Don't let Medusa look at him high.

    Booming, water and fire hitting each other, thick mist filled the garden, and at this time Xiao Yan had already vomited blood from his mouth, half kneeling on the ground.

    Relying on Wulun Lihuo's ground-level high-level fighting skills, although he was lucky enough to escape from Ayu's hands, he was still severely injured. At this moment, not only was his fighting spirit exhausted, but he also lost the ability to act  .

    A shadow emerged, and through the fog, Ayu appeared in front of Xiao Yan.

    Looking at Xiao Yan who was half kneeling on the ground, a complex look flashed in his eyes, Ayu raised his palm, but at this moment Medusa's voice sounded.

    "Come back, Ayu."

    Hearing this, Ayu's body froze, but she still withdrew her palm after all, and at this time half of the stick of incense had been burned out.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 419: Four hundred and nineteenth palm

    ?

    In the garden, the wind is sunny and picturesque, and the traces left by the previous battle have been cleaned up at this time.

    Slightly narrowing her long and narrow eyes, Medusa looked at the three people in front of her, with a hint of satisfaction in her purple eyes. These three people were all disciples she personally recruited based on the information given by Smaug, except for Xiao Yan.  In addition to freeing them, Xiao Yixian and Qing Lin were handed over to Hai Bodong for temporary guidance. Now it seems that the progress of the three of them is very good.

    "Okay, from now on the three of you will be my outer disciples of the Gate of Eternal Life."

    As the voice fell, three wisps of nine-colored fighting spirit emerged and landed on the sect token of the three of Xiao Yan. The three of Xiao Yan immediately felt the change of the token, and the tentacles were warm, which was completely different from the previous feeling.

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan was overjoyed and at the same time had some doubts because at this moment, except him, neither Xiaoyixian nor Qinglin had accepted the so-called test.

    "From now on, the token in your hands has been bound to you, and it will represent your identities in the future. Of course, in addition to this, this token also has the function of purifying fighting spirit, and it is also for you.  A fine treasure."

    There is a ray of breath of Smaug Golden Emperor Fen Tianyan in the token, and the holder can use this ray of breath to temper his fighting spirit through the token, and anyone below the Emperor Dou can use it.

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan and the three of them looked at the token in their hands with a strange brilliance in their eyes. Having received systematic training, the three of them all knew the importance of fighting spirit quality to a Dou Shi.

    Looking at the little guys who were thinking about each other in front of them, Medusa paused and continued to speak.

    "As new disciples of the outer sect, you will have the opportunity to go to the real sect residence to practice for a year. Remember, this opportunity is very important to you, and it may be related to your future achievements. You must not slack off."

    Speaking of which, Medusa's expression became unusually solemn, making people clearly feel the seriousness of what she said.

    Hearing this and sensing the admonition in Medusa's words, Xiao Yan and the three looked at each other and bowed to Medusa at the same time.

    "The disciple respectfully obeys the orders of the deacon."

    After bowing to the end, the attitudes of the three of them appeared to be very sincere. Although they were all in a daze at this moment, they believed that Medusa would not be aimless.

    "Okay, since that's the case, let's go."

    With a wave of her sleeves, Medusa stood up from her seat.

    Roar, like a long chant of a dragon, as Medusa pointed out, the space shattered, and a portal of nothingness quietly opened in the garden.

    Jiucai's fighting spirit gushed out like horse training, protecting Xiao Yan and the three of them, Medusa stepped into the gate, and this time only she and Xiao Yan could go to the gate of eternal life, like the sea.  An outsider like Bodong and a Zongmen servant like Ayu are not qualified at all.

    The space changed, and following the space sign left by Xiao En, Medusa and his party came from the Snake King City in the Northwest Territory to the Zongmen residence of the Gate of Eternal Life.

    Tianwaitian, the name of Xiao En's new small world, after a year of development, the place has changed a lot.

    The red sun surveys the sky, the golden sun hangs down, and the whole small world illuminated is brilliant. There are no real stars in the small world, and all the stars here are projections of the fighting spirit world.

    "Is this place our sect?"

    After passing through the long nothingness, entering the outer sky, and seeing the scene in front of them, the three of Xiao Yan couldn't help but let out a sigh.

    The ancient forests are verdant, the mountains overlap, the clouds are misty, half-covered, a long river spans the sky, hangs down from the clouds, mighty and mighty, all these together constitute a peaceful scene outside the world.

    "Is this formed by the condensation of the vitality of heaven and earth?"

    Looking at the big waterfall from a distance, he caught a splash of water droplets, and felt it carefully, Xiao Yan was stunned, because these were not real water droplets, but the liquefaction of heaven and earth vitality, in other words, the big river across the sky  It is a river of vitality.

    "Let's go, you will have more time to learn about this place in the future."

    Not paying attention to the gaffe of the three little guys, Medusa took the lead and walked forward. When she came here for the first time, she was no less surprised than the three little guys.

    All the way forward, the mist formed by the gathering of vitality did not disperse. Looking at the surrounding scene, the three of Xiao Yan fell into silence.

    "Contains tobacco, bone flower, green fruit, yellow lichen"

    ?As an alchemist, even if he has only just glimpsed the way, but with Yao Lao's training, Xiao Yan's insight is extraordinary, and it seems ordinaryThe precious medicinal materials that cannot be found are growing like weeds on the side of the road, Xiao Yan's heart trembles, but what makes him feel strange is that since he came to the residence of the Gate of Eternal Life, Yao Lao seems to have fallen into silence.  No matter how he communicated, there was no response, which made him inexplicably worried.

    At this moment, in the Najie, Yaochen has isolated the inside and outside, fell into a deep sleep like death, and restrained his breath to the extreme.

    As a member of the eight ancient medicine tribes, Yao Chen sensed something was wrong the moment he entered the sky, because the nature of this place was similar to that of the medicine tribe, and it was a small world independent of the Douqi Continent.  , which is the Doudi space in the mouth of the ancient people.

    With such a place as the sect's resident, Yao Chen understood that the foundation of the Gate of Eternal Life was deeper than he expected. In the past years, there must have been strong people at the Doudi level in this sect.  As long as there is no complete decline in the middle school, the Dou Sheng basically must exist. Under such circumstances, in order not to let himself find out, Yao Chen used the secret method at the first time, and let himself fall into a deep sleep.

    Passing through the dense forest, the fireworks gradually became stronger.

    People came and went, played, took care of the medicine fields, dug rocks into the mountains, or swallowed their energy. Amidst all the colorful scenes, a weird scene caught the eyes of the three of Xiao Yan, because none of these people were real.  People, even their appearances are strange.

    "These people are spirits who have been psychically enlightened by the seniors of the sect. They may become spirits from earth and rocks, or plants and trees. They are collectively called Lishi. They are miscellaneous servants in the sect. They are responsible for handling all the trivial matters of the sect.  If you have anything to do here, you can tell them to deal with it."

    Sensing the suspicion in the hearts of the three of Xiao Yan, Medusa explained, in fact, these so-called ghosts were Homiz created by Xiao En with the ability of Soul Soul Fruit.  This small world, which has only been opened up for a year, can show such a prosperous scene.

    "Here we are."

    Passing through the medicine fields, Medusa stopped before a towering mountain.

    Hearing this, the three of Xiao Yan all looked up at the mountain peak not far away.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 420 Enlightenment under the Bodhi Tree

    ?

    Feilai Peak, the first peak of the Outer Sect, all new disciples will spend a year here to lay a solid foundation for future practice.

    Climbing up the stairs, Medusa led Xiao Yan and the three of them up to Feilai Peak. The flowers beside the stairs were in full bloom, blooming in full bloom.

    "There are seventy-two peaks outside my Gate of Eternal Life. Among them, Feilai Peak is the most special. It is collected by the elders of the sect and condensed from nothingness.  Youtan, the dry vine land of the wood system, the Shixintai of the soil system, and the Mojian Gorge of the metal system correspond to the five elements respectively, but they are the best places to build foundations. It is precisely because of this that all newcomers  Disciples will stay here for a year to hone their foundations."

    Walking at the forefront, Medusa introduced some information about Feilai Peak to Xiao Yan and others.

    Although Feilai Peak is high, Xiao Yan and others are all practitioners, and it didn't take long for them to reach the top of the mountain.

    The terrain on the top of the mountain is flat, without vegetation, and there are many stone platforms. There is a pool of water in the center, facing the sun, glowing with a subtle golden light. This is the place where the disciples of Feilai Peak listen to the Tao.  There are already two people here, one old and one young.

    The old one is an elder, wearing a seven-star robe, wearing a purple gold crown, holding a jade whisk, white hair and beard, and an old face.  She looked to be about eight or nine years old, with purple hair and purple eyes, a little girl carved in pink and jade.

    After seeing the faces of the two of them clearly, Medusa was startled, stepped forward quickly, and bowed to the old man.

    "Medusa, the deacon of the outer sect, has met the Great Elder of Chuan Gong."

    After bowing to the end, Medusa looked very respectful. Elders are also different from elders. The Gate of Eternal Life is divided into three categories: outer elders, inner elders and Zongmen elders. Among them, Zongmen elders have the highest status, and there are only three in total.  To be honest, Medusa did not expect to meet Subhuti, the great elder of the sect who passed on the practice, at Feilai Peak. Before that, she was only lucky enough to meet him with Smaug, and she didn't even say a word.

    "You are the deacon who is with the deputy sect master, you don't need to be so polite, I just heard that the sect has received a lot of good seedlings during this period, so I am very quiet and thoughtful, and come to Feilai Peak to teach for a period of time.  "

    With his hand stroking his long beard and his eyes soft, Subhuti said softly.

    Hearing this, Medusa felt a little sour for no reason.

    "Being able to get your teaching is a blessing they have cultivated in their previous lives."

    Saying this, Medusa's tone was extremely sincere, because this was not her compliment, but the truth. Although she didn't know how high Subhuti's cultivation level was, but according to the other party's sect status and Smaug's  Medusa knew that the vice sect master's attitude towards him might have reached a level beyond her reach.

    Hearing this, Subhuti smiled without saying a word, and turned his gaze to Xiao Yan and the others.

    "Disciple Xiao Yan, a little fairy doctor, Qinglin has met the Great Elder Chuangong."

    Sensing Subhuti's gaze, the three of Xiao Yan bowed and saluted at the same time. Although they didn't know who this great elder was, they knew from Medusa's attitude that the other party was a real big shot in the Gate of Eternal Life.  .

    "That's right, that's right. Among the three people, there are actually two special qualities. Although the other one is mediocre, it can be considered a talent."

    His eyes stayed on Xiao Yan for a moment longer, and with a gentle smile, Subhuti gave his own evaluation.

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan felt a sore heart. Through the introduction of Yao Lao, he knew that the little doctor had an Enan poisonous body, and Qinglin had a green snake three-flower pupil, so what the great elder said now is nothing special.  Undoubtedly it was himself, but although his heart felt a little sour, Xiao Yan was not discouraged. He believed that with his own hard work and persistence, his future would not necessarily be worse than Xiaoyixian and others.

    "The four of you are the new outer disciples of the sect this year. I will teach you in the next year. I hope you can gain something."

    The smile subsided, and Subhuti's expression became more serious. As he spoke, he turned his eyes to Medusa again.

    "Medusa, this time you also stay and listen."

    Hearing this, Medusa was overjoyed, knowing that this was an opportunity given to her by Subhuti, she immediately nodded yes.

    After the five people sat down on the stone platform, Subhuti's clear voice sounded.

    "Heaven and earth have a qi, called yuan, born in one, transformed into two, transformed into five, combined into eight"

    With an ethereal voice, gradually reaching into the clouds, what Subhuti first talked about was neither exercises nor fighting skills, but the most common and easily overlooked by practitioners in the world.The vitality of the earth.

    And as Subhuti's voice continued to sound, a phantom of an ancient tree with twisted and vigorous branches emerged behind him, covering the entire peak, and hanging down strands of pure spirit, guiding Medusa and the five  Enter the state of enlightenment.

    Bodhi has three treasures, one is Bodhi son, which can cleanse the soul and eliminate magazines, the other is bodhicitta, which can lead people to enlightenment and help people break through the threshold of fighting gods and fighting saints, and the third is enlightenment under the bodhi tree, which can last for hundreds of generations  Reincarnation, knowing one's mind and seeing one's nature, if one can fully comprehend it, one has the possibility of breaking through the Emperor Dou.

    ?Compared to bodhicitta and bodhi seeds, enlightenment under the bodhi tree seems more illusory. Whether or not you can get anything, and how much you can get depends on the individual, and the five Medusa are going through such a process at this moment.

    In fact, the so-called enlightenment under the bodhi tree is actually a secret method mastered by Subhuti. The bodhi tree is also called the tree of wisdom and reincarnation.  Having experienced all kinds of life, tasted all kinds of ups and downs, and seen all the lights of thousands of families, on this basis, combined with his own racial talent, and melted all his perceptions into one furnace, Subhuti bred a unique  The law is called reincarnation.

    Reincarnation of a hundred generations is a secret method of spiritual power. Everything is illusory and has nothing to do with the real reincarnation.  And it became true.

    Eternal reincarnation is not only an auxiliary secret technique but also a killing technique. It can help people see their nature, and it can also make people sink in illusion. Its rank has surpassed the four categories of heaven, earth, black and yellow, and has reached the very rare level in the fighting spirit world.  Imperial order.

    The realm of Subhuti's heyday was Zhundi, that is, he had the cultivation base of the nine-star peak fighting saint and the soul of the emperor. At that time, he was able to intervene in the struggle between the two fighting emperors with the strength of Zhundi, relying on the reincarnation of hundreds of generations.  A rare spiritual power emperor method, but it is precisely because of this that he paid a heavy price and was continuously eroded by the resentful spirit left by a fighting emperor, so that now he not only did not go further, but fell to the realm, not only  Dou Qi cultivation has regressed to the point of Eight-Star Dou Sheng, and even lost the essence of the soul of the emperor.

    However, although the cultivation base has regressed, and the realm has fallen, it is the height it has reached before. As long as there are sufficient resources and the injuries are healed, after a period of time, Subhuti can still recover his original strength.

    Under the Bodhi tree, looking at the five Medusas who had fallen into the reincarnation of a hundred generations, Subhuti's deep eyes fell on Xiao Yan again.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 421 Third Grade Golden Lotus

    ?

    "How long will you be hiding, do you have to ask me to come out?"

    Sitting cross-legged under the bodhi tree, Subhuti's eyes showed a rare coldness. Although his voice was very soft at this time, it resounded in Yaochen's ears like morning bells and evening drums, and he was about to fall into a state of suspended animation.  The drug dust wakes up.

    Phew, a trace of cold air filled the air, and Yao Chen's soul body appeared under the phantom shadow of the ancient Bodhi tree.

    After waking up, he looked around, understood his situation, roughly guessed the cause and effect, Yao Chen felt a bitterness in his heart, he didn't expect that he still didn't avoid the other party's perception after using the secret method, and the matter still went to the right direction  The direction he least wanted to see.

    "Junior Yaochen has met senior."

    Although bitter in his heart, Yaochen didn't show any expression on his face. Facing Subhuti, he solemnly bowed and saluted.

    When he was alive, Yao Chen's cultivation was the peak Dou Zun, but as an alchemist, his soul power was far stronger than Dou Zun of the same level, reaching the level of heaven, comparable to Dou Sheng, but even so at this moment  He also couldn't see through the details of Subhuti, and there is only one possibility for this situation to happen, that is, Subhuti's cultivation has reached the Fighting Saint, and it is very likely that he is not an ordinary Fighting Saint.  There is nothing unacceptable for a strong man with a correct attitude.

    Hearing this, Subhuti's slender white eyebrows twitched.

    "Yaochen? Are you from the Yao family?"

    In the Douqi Continent, the Yao surname itself is rare, and the most famous one is the Yao clan, one of the eight ancient clans.

    Hearing this, Yao Chen felt even more bitter in his heart.

    "Returning to the seniors, the junior was indeed a member of the medicine clan, but the junior left the medicine clan a long time ago."

    Facing Subhuti's inquiry, Yaochen chose to tell the truth, he didn't use the medicine family as his tiger skin, so as to make Subhuti afraid, because he didn't want to, and a medicine family may not really make the other party afraid  After all, Emperor Dou once appeared in this gate of eternal life.

    "Regardless of whether you are from the Yao clan or not, I can't ignore the fact that you are hiding on my disciple of the Gate of Eternal Life."

    Looking at Yaochen, there was a trace of coldness in Subhuti's words.

    Hearing this, Yao Chen's heart trembled, he sensed the killing intent, although it was only a trace, but it made him feel like falling into an ice cave.

    "Senior, it is completely helpless for this junior to hide on Xiao Yan's body. I was betrayed by my disciples, my body was beheaded, and my soul was hidden in the ring. After many wanderings, I fell into Xiao Yan's hands by chance.  His aptitude is good, so I taught him the art of alchemy, so as not to bury everything I have learned"

    Facing Subhuti's gaze, Yaochen told what happened to him, except for the burning formula, he didn't hide much in other places, and focused on his alchemy ability.

    Although his body had already been beheaded, Yaochen didn't really want to die just like that. He still had a great revenge to avenge, but what he didn't know was his disciple, his biggest enemy Han Feng had already been captured by Smaug who collected the strange fire  Killed him, and the fifteenth-ranked Heavenly Flame Sea Heart Flame he owned also fell into Smaug's hands.

    "That's the way it is."

    Telling about his experience, looking at Subhuti who was in deep thought, Yaochen didn't speak again, and waited quietly, waiting for Subhuti's decision.

    "You should be very glad that you didn't lie. Since this is the case, I will give you two choices now. One is to leave on your own and have nothing to do with Xiao Yan in the future. The other is to become the elder of the outer sect of my sect and be in charge of alchemy.  And Zongmen will also reshape your physical body for you."

    The deep eyes glanced at Yaochen, as if seeing through him completely, Subhuti gave his own answer.

    Hearing this, the big stone in Yaochen's heart finally fell to the ground. No matter what, his life was saved. Fortunately, he just concealed some things just now. He didn't tell lies, and he didn't use the tiger skin of the Yao clan to deceive the tiger.  Otherwise, the consequences will be disastrous.

    "The junior is willing to choose the second path, join the gate of eternal life, and serve the sect."

    Leaning against a big tree is good for enjoying the shade. After seeing the background of the Gate of Eternal Life, Yao Chen does not reject joining the Gate of Eternal Life, and after joining, the Gate of Eternal Life will reshape his physical body. This is a great temptation and the most important thing  The most important thing is that he has already passed on the Fen Jue to Xiao Yan, and he truly regards Xiao Yan as his disciple. Naturally, it is impossible to sever ties with Xiao Yan like this. With him, Xiao Yan can also live in this gate of eternal life.  better.

    ? Seeing Yaochen make such a choice, Subhuti nodded and was not surprised at all, after all he gaveThe conditions are already quite good, if Yaochen is still uninterested, then

    "Since you have chosen to join the sect, it is time to reshape your physical body."

    Before the words fell, Subhuti waved the jade dust lightly in his hand, the space was shattered, and a strange place appeared from nothingness, it was a small lotus pond, the water in the pond was milky white, with the luster of jade, but it was rare outside.  The thousand-year-old earth heart milk, the lotus leaves are green and verdant, like an open umbrella, and between the half-covered and half-covered, a little bit of gold is looming, it is a golden third-grade lotus.

    The third-grade golden lotus is a naturally born treasure at the beginning of the development of Tianwaitian, and the fifth-order magic plant can produce bones, living dead, repair glass, and forge diamonds. It is an excellent treasure for healing and body training.

    Stretching out his hand into the void, Subhuti plucked a third-grade golden lotus with a color like gilt gold. After doing all this, Subhuti broke through the space again and grabbed a ball of light from a piece of nothingness.  There is a skeleton as white as jade.

    Seeing Subhuti's actions, Yaochen's heart was excited in a rare way. Although he didn't know what the golden third-grade lotus was, as an alchemist, he could roughly tell that it was a rare treasure medicine, and  That white jade skeleton is the remains of a Dou Sheng, Yao Chen is very sure of this, even after being dead for many years, there is still a trace of Dou Sheng's coercion lingering on this skeleton.

    The cloud is calm and the wind is light, with one finger pointing out the remnants of the Dou Sheng, and with five fingers grasping the medicinal properties of the third-grade golden lotus, a perfect body appeared in Subhuti's hands without the slightest smoke and fire.

    "I have never been stingy with my own sect, but I also hope that you will not let me down."

    Concentrating on his actions, Subhuti turned his attention to Yaochen again.

    Hearing this, suppressing the excitement in his heart, Yaochen bowed again and saluted.

    "Yaochen will definitely live up to the kindness of the sect."

    The words are sincere, but Yao Chen's sincerity.

    Hearing this, Subhuti didn't respond at all, and with a wave of his hand, he integrated Yaochen's soul into his newly refined body.

    In the fighting spirit world, if the soul body wants to turn from death to life, in addition to a qualified physical body, it also needs the assistance of elixir to help the soul and the physical body merge, such as the seventh-rank bone-melting life-blood pill, and the seventh-rank Yin-Yang Resurrection Pill  However, with the help of Subhuti, a high-level battle saint who is proficient in soul power, Yaochen can complete the resurrection without relying on the power of pills.

    Seeing the medicine dust whose soul was constantly merging with his body, Subhuti broke through the space and sent him into a pool of fire, where the environment was more conducive to his fusion.

    "Sect Master should be satisfied with this result."

    After finishing all this, there was a trace of strange luster in the deep pupils, and Subhuti thought of the mysterious and unpredictable master of the Gate of Eternal Life.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 422: Treasure Realm

    ?

    In the depths of Tianwaitian, the space is connected here to form a ring, which is constantly changing and changing.

    Living in the endless void, with many phantoms reflected in the azure blue pupils, Xiao En constantly stimulated the power of space and measured various characteristics of the power of space.

    The power of space is obscure and difficult to touch. Under such circumstances, even if Sean is in charge of the secret biography of "Infernal Affairs", his attainments in space are still quite limited so far. According to Sean's original estimate, he has at least  He had to become a sixth-level titled wizard before he could comprehend the rules of space by relying on the essence of promotion, but the special situation of the fighting spirit world made him have other ideas.

    Compared with the Boya Great World, the space structure of the fighting spirit world is much looser. On the surface, it means that practitioners in this world can easily leverage the power of space. From the core point of view, it means that the obscure rules of space are natural in this world.  There are some shadows revealed, which people can follow.

    The universe is diverse, and the worlds are different, but the underlying rules of each world are actually the same, because they are all members of the endless void, but the expressions of the rules of different worlds are often different. If Xiao En can  If he comprehends the rules of space in the fighting spirit world, he can also grasp the power of the rules of space in the Boya world. This is the charm of different worlds.

    Sean opened up the world, and the Gate of Eternal Life has its own sect residence, but this is just the result and not the original intention. The reason why Sean spent so much effort to open up the world is actually to capture the power of space in the process  All kinds of changes, but now a year has passed and he has finally gained something.

    Hum, the invisible force of space is rhythmic, and the ever-changing chaotic space calms down instantly at this moment, without waves.

    "At this point, we can truly touch the power of space, but if we want to comprehend more and condense the seeds of space rules, we need more accumulation."

    Looking across the calm watery void, Xiao En stepped forward and disappeared here instantly.

    The transcendent road in the fighting spirit world focuses on energy, and promotes the progress of the strength of the transcendent by continuously accumulating fighting spirit and improving the quality of fighting spirit.  In fact, there are not many perceptions of Zhili, but most of them are scattered and unsystematic, and what Xiao En has to do is to gather these things and turn them into food for his own growth.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    Feilai Peak, under the Bodhi tree, three days have passed, and the five Medusa have woken up one after another.

    Seeing Xiao Yan who finally woke up, Subhuti looked sideways.

    Among the five people, Zi Yan, who is Taixu and ancient, was the first to wake up, and barely persisted for two days, followed by Qinglin, Xiaoyixian, and Medusa, all three of them almost persisted for two and a half days, and  Xiao Yan was the last to wake up and persisted for three full days.

    "To be honest, your performance exceeded my expectations."

    His deep eyes swept over the five people, and Subhuti expressed his appreciation. Although none of the five people really understood the cycle of reincarnation, their performance was not bad.  It's just a Seven Star Douzong, they still have a lot of room for improvement.

    Hearing Subhuti's praise, the five people were naturally happy in their hearts. The essence of reincarnation is to sharpen the soul. The so-called understanding of reincarnation through hundreds of generations will have the possibility of becoming an emperor.  The soul power of the five people has made a lot of progress after this training. The most intuitive manifestation is that the light in the eyes of the five people at this moment is much brighter than usual.

    "Since you have performed so well, as your elders, I will not be stingy. Next, I will give you a chance to enter the secret vault of the sect. I hope you can take good advantage of it."

    Hearing this, although Xiao Yan and the others were somewhat puzzled, not knowing where the so-called sect's secret library was, they knew that this was another opportunity given to them by Subhuti.

    Excited in her heart, Medusa's purple eyes shone with a strange brilliance. Although she had never actually entered the secret vault of the sect, she had heard Smaug mention it, and knew that it was the place where many treasures of the sect were stored.  There are many rare treasures that are rarely seen in the outside world, whether it is exercises, fighting skills, or medicines.

    With a gentle smile on his face, looking at the faces of the five people with different expressions, Subhuti waved the jade whisk in his hand.

    The power of space distorted, and the figures of Xiao Yan and five people disappeared in place in an instant.

    "Remember, you only have one stick of incense time, what you can get depends on destiny, and you must not force it."Seeing the figures of the five people who were about to disappear, Subhuti gave a warning.

    There are indeed many kinds of secret treasures in the secret library of the sect of the Gate of Eternal Life. There are as many as thirty-six types of heaven-level fighting skills that are rarely seen in the outside world.  Part of Bodhi's contribution, but although there are many treasures, it is not easy to get them.

    The Zongmen Secret Library of the Gate of Eternal Life is a space specially opened up by Xiao En. It is named Treasure Realm. In the Treasure Realm, all the treasures will be infected by the power of the Soul Soul Fruit, and the spirituality is revealed.  Wisdom can show a little power. Unless it is directly bestowed by the sect, the people who enter the treasure world to choose by themselves need to capture these treasures by themselves. If the strength is not enough, then it can only be done by chance.  A counterattack, it is very likely that they will be directly sent out of the treasure world, and this opportunity will be lost.

    "Here is the secret library of the sect?"

    After waking up, Xiao Yan stepped on the void, as if walking on flat ground, and looked at the surrounding situation.

    The darkness covered the sky, and the stars were shining brightly. Looking at the sea of ??stars that looked like the Milky Way, Xiao Yan immediately understood that every star there represented a kind of treasure.

    "Is this the foundation of the Gate of Eternal Life?"

    A fiery flame burned in his heart, locking on to an extraordinarily bright star, and it immediately appeared there as soon as Xiao Yan moved his heart.

    The soul power diverged and touched the stars, and a strange scene immediately appeared in Xiao Yan's heart.

    In the wild ancient forest and the mountain peaks, there is a silver moon demon wolf howling up to the sky, with awe-inspiring and mighty momentum, but at this moment a shadow emerged, and a big hand tore through the sea of ??clouds, and slowly pressed down from the sky.

    The joints are distinct, and the palm lines are clear. With one palm, the mountains collapsed, the rivers capsized, and the mighty Silver Moon Demon Wolf was directly photographed into a pile of mud.

    "Heaven-level low-level fighting skills, the great palm of fortune."

    After getting the feedback, the flame in Xiao Yan's heart became even hotter. At this moment, he didn't know that the treasure in the star in front of him was a very rare sky-level fighting skill in the Dou Qi Continent.

    In theory, fighting saints have the possibility to create sky-level fighting skills, but in fact, most fighting saints cannot create a unique sky-ranking fighting skill until their death, and some do not follow suit, relying on chance to be promoted  It is very likely that the Dou Sheng will never possess sky-level fighting skills in his whole life, and can only use earth-level fighting skills to make do with it. Such situations are actually not uncommon in the past years in the world of fighting qi.

    Seeing that the Heaven Rank Fighting Technique was right in front of him, Xiao Yan could still hold back and stretched out his palm naturally.

    Buzz, the void vibrated, the terrifying power spread out, and the excited expression on Xiao Yan's face was frozen.

    Boom, the palm with well-defined joints condensed, and slapped Xiao Yan out, and the peaceful void was suddenly disturbed.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 423 Ancient Emperor's Cave Mansion

    ?

    "Is this the so-called no fate?"

    After changing a piece of starry sky and finding that he was not injured, Xiao Yan's terrified heart gradually calmed down.

    After being slapped away by the vision manifested by the Great Heaven Fortune Palm, Xiao Yan found himself in a strange starry sky. The surrounding environment was similar but different from before. This made him quite fortunate. Just now he thought he was  You will be expelled from this space, and you will lose this opportunity.

    "Fate, fate, what is fate and share?"

    Recalling Subhuti's last exhortation, Xiao Yan fell into deep thought.

    "I can only try this way."

    Having learned from the Great Heaven Good Fortune Palm and knowing that it is impossible to force him with his own strength, Xiao Yan had other ideas in his mind.

    Fighting qi boils, breath is released, since I am not qualified to choose treasures, it may be a good choice to let treasures choose me, fate is always mutual, not single.

    Following Xiao Yan's movements, the calm void gradually changed. Some stars became dim and quietly moved away, while others became brighter and slowly approached.

    Hum, the hazy cyan radiance spread out, and under Xiao Yan's expectant gaze, a distinctive cyan star leaped out of the galaxy and came in front of him.

    "Qinglian Earth Heart Fire."

    The power of the soul diverged and received feedback, Xiao Yan's heart beat violently immediately, he did not expect to find the strange fire he was looking for so hard here.

    Without hesitation, Xiao Yan grabbed the star directly. This time, there was no abnormal phenomenon manifested, and everything seemed to be going smoothly.

    The starlight faded, and a cluster of pure blue flames wrapped in air bubbles appeared in Xiao Yan's hands. This cluster of flames flickered indefinitely, and sometimes evolved into the image of a green lotus, which was the center of the earth of Qinglian, which ranked nineteenth on the strange fire list.  Fire, but this green lotus heart fire has been drained by Smaug, leaving only one kindling.

    Playing with the Qinglian Earth Heart Fire in his hand, the joy in Xiao Yan's heart was flowing. With the existence of the restriction left by the sect, he didn't have to worry about being burned by the power of the strange fire.

    "My Fenjue should be able to evolve again after refining this green lotus heart fire, but it's a pity that this strange fire is just a kindling, otherwise my cultivation base can go further."

    Fen Jue devours the nature of different fires, but its power is second. Even if it is the kind of fire, it can still make the grade of Fen Jue evolve. However, the benefits Xiao Yan gets in this process are quite limited, and it cannot let the cultivation  In order to achieve a leap-forward breakthrough.

    And just when Xiao Yan had an insight into the situation of Qinglian's inner fire and felt a little regretful in his heart, the sky suddenly dawned.

    The golden sun breaks the dawn, the darkness is driven out, and a star like the sun breaks through the void and appears.

    Thousands of stars are silent together, the moment this star appears, the other stars in the galaxy are silent at the same time, spontaneously shrinking their light, as if this star is their monarch.

    The great sun fell into his arms, the void was ignited, and Xiao Yan felt the real breath of death. It was at this time that the time of a stick of incense passed quietly.

    "What is this?"

    With doubts, Xiao Yan's figure disappeared into this void.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    In the Black Horn Region, deep underground, crimson magma flows wantonly here.

    The void distorted, and Sean's figure appeared here.

    "The cave of Emperor Tuoshe should be here, right?"

    Perception diverged, and Xiao En captured the traces that might exist in the void.

    In fact, before Sean, Smaug also came here, but he came here mainly to find the strange fire. As for the Doudi Cave Mansion, he has no such idea at all, because his strength is simply not enough.

    All the way forward, like walking on flat ground, Xiao En pursued the clues in the void.

    In the original plan, Xiao En didn't intend to come here so early, because this cave was left by the ancient emperor Tuoshe. As the last Doudi powerhouse in the Doudi Continent, Tuoshe, who became a different kind of emperor, is not to be underestimated.  Look, the cave he left behind is hidden deep in the void. Without the eight pieces of Tuoshe ancient jade as the key, it is impossible for ordinary people to find his cave, let alone pull his cave out of the void.  Well, even Sean couldn't do it.

    However, after opening up the outer space and comprehending some fragments of space rules, Xiao En has some confidence in this matter, and it is precisely because of this that he appears here at this time.

    Sean is indeed interested in the cave of Emperor Tuoshe, after allThere are not only the bottom 20 different fire seeds on the different fire list, but also treasures such as the emperor's young pill and the emperor's origin that can help others enter the realm of fighting emperors, but this time Xiao En is so quick  The main purpose of coming to find the ancient emperor's cave was Zhukun.

    In the fighting spirit world, apart from human beings, there are also a large number of monsters. Some of the noble blooded monsters are not low in spiritual intelligence, possessing wisdom that is no less than that of humans.  .

    Zhukun is the former Dragon Emperor of the Taixu ancient dragon clan. In the past years, he somehow found the cave of Emperor Tuoshe through some means. Because he was greedy for the treasures in the cave of the ancient emperor, he finally fell into the cave left by Emperor Tuoshe.  In the trap, trapped in the cave.

    Taixu's ancient family has a special bloodline and is naturally proficient in space power. As the former Dragon Emperor, Zhu Kun can be said to be the most proficient in space power in the fighting qi world. If he can get his accumulation, Xiao En believes that his space power will be  There will be a closer understanding.

    "This is it."

    A month later, Sean stopped in a sea of ??flames.

    The phantom of the door was reflected in the pupils, and a trace of the power of space rules circulated in it, locking the void. In the void, Xiao En saw a vague black shadow, which was left by Emperor Tuoshe.  Ancient Emperor Cave Mansion.

    Ten tails appeared, Jiugou Yu reincarnated eyes manifested, pupil power boiled, Xiao En once again used ten tails ¡¤ prestige ¡¤ Susanoo.

    Hey, the golden wheel reincarnated and exploded, the golden lightsaber cut through the void, captured the exact location of the ancient emperor's cave mansion, and along the space crack opened, Susano almost directly reached out with one hand under Xiao En's manipulation.  go in.

    Rumbling, the void vibrated, and being affected, the magma sea in the ground immediately rioted and swept the surrounding area, but Xiao En turned a blind eye to it.

    Cracking, the space was shattered, grabbing the ancient emperor's cave, Susano slowly dragged the ancient emperor's cave out from the depths of the void.

    Crashing, the magma surged, and a huge vortex covering thousands of miles was gradually formed. With Susano's movements, an ancient stone gate was revealed in the center of the vortex, and above the stone gate was engraved with the words  The four ancient characters are impressively the ancient emperor's cave.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 424 Swallowing Flames from Nothingness

    ?

    Hum, the vitality of the heavens and the earth was boiling. The moment the ancient emperor's cave appeared, the vitality of the heavens and the earth was ignited, turning into a brilliant beam of light that soared into the sky, tearing apart the clouds.

    Noticing such a scene, Sean frowned and did not stop it, because he had more important things to do.

    Creaking, under Xiao En's watchful eyes, the door of the ancient emperor's cave opened slowly.

    "Haha, I'm finally out, out."

    Two scarlet light spots lit up in the darkness, and an almost crazy voice came from the ancient emperor's cave.

    Phew, a sharp wind whistling sounded, and a 100-meter-long Taixu ancient dragon with purple gold scales all over its body and a pair of blood pupils rushed out from it. He was the Dragon Emperor Zhukun of the previous generation of the Taixu ancient dragon clan.

    ?Leaving the ancient emperor's cave mansion, his fighting spirit was boiling, and he stretched out his sharp claws. Zhu Kun was about to tear the void and leave here, but at this moment a powerful aura locked him.

    "Your Excellency Zhukun, I saved you, why don't you even say thank you?"

    The cold voice sounded, which made Zhu Kun have to stop his actions, because he felt a breath of death. If he continued the previous actions, he was sure that he would suffer heavy injuries, and he might even die.

    "Thank you, Zhu Kun, from the Taixu Ancient Dragon Clan, for saving your life."

    He stopped his movements, turned into a strong man with long purple-gold hair, and bowed to Sean and Zhu Kun with fists in his hands.

    Seeing Zhu Kun like this, Xiao En was quite surprised. He thought that with Zhu Kun's arrogant temperament, he would directly attack.

    In fact, if he hadn't been vaguely aware of Xiao En's horror in the ancient emperor's cave, coupled with his eagerness to leave this ghostly place and his reluctance to create side effects, Zhu Kun's temperament would really not be so easy to talk about.

    "It's fine to thank you verbally. I still lack a law enforcement elder at the Gate of Eternal Life. Your Excellency will take over."

    Two pairs of scarlet pupils looked at each other, one pair was rebellious and the other was full of ominousness. Sean directly stated his purpose.

    Hearing this, Zhu Kun's face darkened.

    "Forgive me for not agreeing to your request. I am the patriarch of the Taixu Gulong clan, and it is impossible to join other sects."

    The unruly aura was revealed, and the fighting spirit was boiling. At this moment, Zhu Kun let go of his aura, showing his strength. Xiao En is indeed strong, especially the phantom like a demon god behind him gave him a kind of  A sense of danger, but as the ancient Dragon Emperor of Taixu, Zhu Kun of the Nine Star Fighting Saint has his own self-confidence. Below the Emperor Dou, relying on the strength of his tyrannical body and blood, he is not afraid of anyone, including those who have  The quasi-emperor of the soul of the imperial realm, as long as Xiao En is not a Doudi, he is sure to fight, at least it is not difficult to leave smoothly with Taixu's ancient talent.

    "Hey, we still have to fight one game after all."

    Seeing Zhu Kun's appearance, Xiao En sighed, Zhu Kun is Zhu Kun after all, no matter how hard he hides his bones, he can't hide it, but Sean doesn't dislike it, in fact even at this time Zhu Kunxu  If he reluctantly agrees, he will find a chance to beat him up.

    "I'll make a shot once. If you block it, then even if I didn't say it before, if you can't stop it, then obediently follow me back to the mountain."

    Looking directly at Zhu Kun, Xiao En said the most outrageous words in the calmest tone.

    Hearing this, the anger in Zhu Kun's heart was immediately ignited, and he fell into the trap of Emperor Tuoshe. After being trapped for so many years, his heart was already full of hostility.  Do it, but at this moment he has decided that even if he pays some price, he must teach Sean a severe lesson.

    His eyes turned cold, revealing an undisguised murderous intent, and Zhu Kun's aura became more terrifying.

    Xiao En didn't care about this. Although Taixu Gulong's blood was extraordinary, Zhu Kun was only a Nine-Star Fighting Saint after all.

    "Although this trick is still not perfect, it should be enough to deal with you. Don't die."

    After the voice fell, Susano almost collapsed, and spirituality flowed like a wave. Based on the devil fruit tree, a giant statue of Avalokitesvara appeared behind Xiao En.

    Let alone Xiao En in front of this giant statue of Avalokitesvara, even Zhu Kun, who is 100 meters long, is just an inconspicuous little bug.

    Sensing the danger, looking at the towering Guanyin statue, Zhu Kun's expression changed drastically. Just when he was about to say something, the Guanyin statue behind Xiao En moved.

    "Ten Tails True Thousand Hands."

    Spirituality is passing at a frightening pace, locking candlesThe figure of ?? seemed to move slowly but quickly, bringing out many phantoms, with a compassionate face, thousands of giant hands of the Avalokitesvara statue struck out at the same time.

    Bang bang bang bang bang bang, the void shattered, although at the critical moment Zhu Kun released his monster body and evolved a thousands-meter-long Taixu ancient dragon, he still had no resistance in the face of the real thousands of attacks  The power can only be ravaged unilaterally.

    Huh, the magma is extinguished. Under the terrifying attack of thousands of hands, the sea of ??magma flames that have never been extinguished for thousands of years is shattered. In addition, the surrounding space structure has also been destructively attacked, making this place completely a  A land of chaotic space.

    "Can you still hold on? The physical body is really strong."

    Observing Zhu Kun's state carefully, Xiao En looked for the shortcomings of his move.

    Ten Tails True Thousands of Hands is a witchcraft modified by Sean based on Mu Dunzhen Thousands of Hands. Both its power and grade have reached the sixth level, but this witchcraft is not mature enough so far.  , there are not small flaws, if it is not for the two dragon veins sealed in the eyes, and the support of the ten tails, it is equivalent to relying on a tyrannical wizard tower at the back. With this terrifying speed of spiritual consumption, the current Xiao En is not at all.  Incapable of initiating this sorcery.

    Time passed, and after a quarter of an hour, Xiao En stopped his movements, and at this time Zhu Kun had already collapsed on the ground like a dead snake, motionless.

    "There is still a breath, enough."

    Looking across Zhu Kun's body, Xiao En restrained his spirituality when he noticed the hidden vitality.

    "It's time to leave here too."

    Letting go of his senses, through the chaotic void, he noticed the rapidly approaching aura, and Xiao En left here with the half-dead Zhu Kun and the ancient emperor's cave whose space anchor was disconnected.

    Phew, the void burned, and pitch-black flames spread. Not long after Xiao En left, a middle-aged man in a black robe with a strange face and eyes burning with pitch-black flames walked out of it.

    "What the hell is going on here?"

    Sweeping his eyes, looking at the shattered void around him, feeling some of the breath left here, nothingness swallowed and frowned.

    "Why do I feel an inexplicable familiarity with these breaths, could it be"

    Thinking of a certain possibility, Nothingness swallowed his face completely gloomy.

    Hum, the void was fluctuating, just as the nothingness swallowed the flames in deep thought, the figures of the three immortals of the ancient clan also appeared here.

    The birth of the Ancient Emperor's Cave Mansion was huge, thousands of miles of vitality boiled over it, and its tyrannical aura spread throughout most of the battle qi world. Under such circumstances, it naturally attracted the attention of countless people, even the high-ranking ancient clan was no exception.

    "Void Swallowing Flame, what did you Soul Race do?"

    After looking at the surrounding situation, the three immortals of the ancient clan set their sights on nothingness swallowing Yan at the same time, who made him the first person to appear here?

    His thoughts were interrupted by the three immortals of the ancient clan, and seeing the malicious eyes of the three, Wu Wu Tunyan frowned.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 425 Soul Emperor

    ?

    In the place where the void was shattered, Void Swallowing Flame confronted the three immortals of the ancient clan, and the air was filled with a sense of murder.

    "This matter has nothing to do with my soul clan. It was already like this when I got here."

    The pitch-black flames were burning on his body, exuding a trace of dangerous aura. Void Swallowing Flame explained that he is an eight-star peak fighting saint. Although he is not afraid of any of the three immortals of the ancient clan, the three of them teamed up to make him  Definitely not an opponent. Judging from the current situation, the opponent obviously won't fight him one-on-one.

    "Really? The vision of heaven and earth just now is clearly the birth of a strong man's cave. Now that this area has become such a scene, you actually said that it has nothing to do with your soul clan?"

    The words were cold, exuding undisguised murderous intent, the three immortals of the ancient clan locked onto the nothingness swallowing inflammation at the same time, to prevent the nothingness swallowing inflammation from escaping directly, in their opinion, the cave here has probably already fallen into the hands of nothingness swallowing  , naturally can't let the void swallowing flame leave so easily.

    Dangerous aura filled the air, and when he realized that he was locked in, his heart slowly sank. He knew that he might not be able to do anything about it today. Even if he really didn't do this thing, the other party would definitely not  believe.

    Boom, four powerful auras continued to rise, and the battle was about to start at one place, but at this moment another voice sounded.

    "What? Does the Gu Clan want to start a war with my Soul Clan? Is this what Gu Yuan taught you?"

    The void distorted, and a space tunnel opened up. As the voice fell, a man in a white robe, with a face like a crown jade, and an elegant temperament, like a scholar, walked out of it.

    Seeing this figure, the faces of the three immortals of the ancient clan changed drastically at the same time, because this figure who looked like a scholar was one of the ancient Eight Clans, the contemporary patriarch of the Soul Clan, Hun Tiandi, the Nine Star Peak Fighting Saint, and was at the same level as their patriarch Gu Yuan  figure.

    "The Patriarch of the Soul Clan is joking. Our ancient clan has always loved peace, so how could we provoke a war with the Soul Clan."

    Facing the bright eyes of Emperor Huntian, the three immortals of the ancient clan replied, but although their words were neither humble nor overbearing, the figures of the three of them quietly moved closer, ready for a joint attack.

    Hearing this, Emperor Huntian didn't speak, his eyes showed a strange light, and he carefully looked at the shattered land, and the shattered space became quiet for a while.

    "Since this place is already in ruins, we will leave. We will truthfully tell the patriarch about this."

    After staying for a while, the uneasiness in his heart became more and more serious. After the three immortals of the ancient clan left a word, they opened up a space channel and left this shattered land.

    Seeing such a scene, Emperor Huntian showed a smile that was not a smile, and glanced at the three of them, but did not stop their movements.

    Although the Three Immortals of the Ancient Clan were not his opponents, the three together had the strength of the Nine Star Fighting Saints. It was not difficult for him to defeat them, but it was not easy to kill or capture them. Under such circumstances, there was no need to stimulate  The sensitive nerves of the ancient people, now is not the time.

    "Did you find anything?"

    Seeing the three immortals of the ancient clan leave, he withdrew his gaze, and Emperor Huntian asked a question.

    Hearing this, Void Swallowing Flame hesitated for a moment and then said:

    "This place seems to have the breath of the ancient emperor Tuoshe. It should be his cave, but the strange thing is that I didn't find any traces here."

    Hum, the void is shattered. Hearing these words, Emperor Huntian's expression remained calm, but the aura around his body surged violently, so that the already broken space around him suffered heavy damage again.

    "you sure?"

    There was a real brilliance in his eyes, staring at the figure swallowing flames in nothingness, the voice of Emperor Huntian was particularly low.

    Ancient Emperor Tuoshe was the last Doudi in the Douqi Continent. Since then, no new Doudi has appeared in the Douqi world, including the eight ancient clans.

    Under such circumstances, the continuous degeneration of Emperor Dou's blood has become the heart disease of every ancient clan. Although his soul clan barely maintains the concentration of blood by relying on the ability of nothingness to swallow flames, this is not a long-term solution after all.  Only a fighting emperor can truly continue the glory of the soul clan.

    However, Emperor Dou's breakthrough needs the source qi of heaven and earth as an introduction. Without the source qi of heaven and earth, even if you are amazingly talented, you will never want to step through this threshold. Xiao Xuan, the former patriarch of the Xiao clan, is a living example.  Forcibly breaking through under the condition of heaven and earth origin qi, in the end not only led to his own death, but also implicated the entire Xiao clan, causing the Xiao clan, one of the eight ancient clans, to completely decline.  family.

    For the origin of heaven and earth, the major ancient tribes have been searching hard, but there is no result, many people speculate that the origin qi between heaven and earth has been exhausted, and in this world, if there is still a possibility of origin qi between heaven and earth in that place, then this place must be the cave of the ancient emperor Tuoshe.  With his broken memory, he knew that there was still a young imperial grade pill in the cave of Emperor Tuoshe. Under such circumstances, when he suddenly heard the news of Ancient Emperor Tuoshe's cave, how could Emperor Huntian maintain a normal heart?

    Facing the terrifying gaze of Emperor Huntian, after hesitating again and again, Nothingness Tunyan still shook his head.

    "You know, my memory is broken. I just feel a very familiar atmosphere here. I'm not sure if it's the cave of Emperor Tuoshe."

    Knowing the personality of Emperor Huntian, Nihility Tunyan finally chose to tell the truth.

    Hearing this, he stared directly at nothingness swallowing flames, Emperor Huntian didn't take his gaze away for a long time.

    "It seems that in all likelihood, the cave of Emperor Tuoshe was born, or else two nine-star peak fighters would fight here."

    Withdrawing his gaze and scanning the void, Emperor Huntian had a guess in his heart.

    Hearing this, Wu Wu Tunyan was shocked, not only because of the ancient emperor's cave, but also because of the two nine-star peak battle saints.

    The number of fighting saints in Douqi Continent is actually not many, most of them are concentrated in the eight ancient clans, and the number of nine-star fighting saints is even rarer.  The first one was Gu Yuan from the ancient clan, and now two more people appeared suddenly, which really surprised him.

    "Could it be with Gu Yuan"

    Looking at Emperor Hun, Wuwu Tunyan expressed his guess, but he thought of Gu Yuan, but this is normal, after all, the number of Nine Star Fighting Saints is too small.

    Hearing this, Emperor Huntian shook his head.

    "It's not him. I'm too familiar with his breath. The breath left here is completely different from his."

    There was no sound, and the void became quiet again.

    "Let's go, there is no value here anymore."

    Looking at the shattered void again, Emperor Huntian left first.

    "After I go back this time, I will try to achieve the soul of the Emperor Realm. You also need to step into the Nine-Star Fighting Saint as soon as possible. Time is not waiting."

    Emperor Huntian made a decision to open up a space tunnel.

    Hearing this, Wuwu Tunyan nodded solemnly, and the appearance of the ancient emperor's cave and the two strange Nine-Star Fighting Saints really stimulated him.

    "This time Gu Yuan didn't make such a big move. It seems that the news from Anzi before was not wrong. Gu Yuan should also be trying to break through, but I can't fall behind him."

    With thoughts turning in his mind, Emperor Hun stepped into the space tunnel one step at a time.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 426 Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit

    ?

    Tianwaitian, Yunding Immortal Palace, here is the core position of the Gate of Eternal Life, standing on the long river of vitality.

    Ding ding ding, the sound of the jade chime quietly spread far away, and five figures appeared in the empty hall unknowingly.

    "Everyone, the purpose of convening everyone today is to announce to everyone that Zhu Kun has agreed to join the Gate of Eternal Life."

    Sitting on the main seat, glanced at the few figures below, Xiao En pointed out the theme, and everyone was not surprised by this, because it was just a ceremony.

    Hearing this, Zhu Kun restrained his slightly complicated expression, stood up, and bowed to Xiao En.

    "Zhu Kun has met the Sovereign."

    The words are low, there is helplessness and a little bit of unwillingness, and if there is not enough, it is relieved.

    Zhu Kun is a proud person with a strong temper. Although he was not Xiao En's opponent in the previous fight, so that he was captured alive by Xiao En, he has no intention of surrendering at all, even if it will  Losing his life is the same, this is his dignity as the emperor of Taixu ancient dragon, until Zi Yan appeared.

    After living for a long time, from being young and frivolous to being mature and domineering, although he did many wrong things, Zhu Kun never regretted it. The only person in his life who felt sorry was his daughter Zi Yan.  After years of miserable experience, the guilt in his heart was infinitely magnified.

    He is not afraid of death, but he doesn't want to implicate his daughter. Under such circumstances, he agreed to Xiao En to join the Gate of Eternal Life and become the law enforcement elder of the Gate of Eternal Life. Of course, as a condition, Sean took out a Dragon Phoenix  Give the original fruit to Zhu Kun. With this fruit, Zi Yan can reshape her bloodline and integrate the bloodlines of the two overlords of Taixu Gulong and Tianyaohuang into one, and have a better future.

    "From today on, Zhu Kun, you will be the law enforcement elder of the Gate of Eternal Life. I hope you can maintain the laws of the sect."

    Sensing the complicated look in Zhu Kun's eyes, Xiao En didn't care. After all, the other party's process of joining the sect was not glorious, and some thoughts in his heart were very normal, but he gave him all the benefits and respect that should be given. If Zhu Kun still doesn't know how to choose  If so, then he needs to bear the consequences himself.

    "Zhu Kun will definitely live up to the suzerain's entrustment."

    After restraining all his emotions, Zhu Kun made his promise.

    "That's fine."

    The voice faded away, and Xiao En's figure on the main seat quietly disappeared, and so far, the simple inauguration ceremony of the law enforcement elder was over, but there was no way around it, after all, the Gate of Eternal Life was just an empty shelf after all, and  Sean is also unwilling to spend time on it. He has already made a very important discovery. If he didn't need Zhukun to cooperate with the study of the power of space in the future, he might not even appear in the inauguration ceremony this time.

    "Elder Zhukun, you are welcome to join the Gate of Eternal Life. We will be a family from now on."

    After Xiao En left, the atmosphere in Yunding Asgard became much more relaxed.

    Hearing this, looking at Subhuti with his long beard in his hands, a smile appeared on Zhu Kun's rough face. Since a decision has been made, there is nothing awkward about it, and it is simply despised.

    "Elder Subhuti will ask you to take care of me, especially my little girl."

    Speaking of Zi Yan, Zhu Kun's blood-red pupils showed a rare tenderness.

    "Elder Zhukun, don't worry, Zi Yan is a gifted child, and her achievements in the future may surpass us."

    Knowing the world and understanding the softness of Zhukun's heart, Subhuti also expressed his kindness. Speaking of which, his experience with Zhukun is somewhat similar, but compared to Zhukun, he is a loner, and he is very interested in joining Eternal Life.  There is no conflict with the gate.

    Hearing this, Zhu Kun showed a smile on the corner of his mouth. After eating the original fruit of Dragon Phoenix, Zi Yan has transformed into Dragon Phoenix, which is rarely seen in the history of Douqi Continent. His talent is even slightly better than him, and there is a great possibility in the future  If there is enough opportunity to become a nine-star peak Dou Sheng, even Dou Di might not be able to hope for it.

    "Here, you are welcome to join the Gate of Eternal Life."

    Just as Zhu Kun was talking with Subhuti, White Beard also came up and handed Zhu Kun a jar of strong wine.

    "Good wine."

    Taking the wine in Baibeard's hand, without hesitation, Zhu Kun raised his head and drank it in big gulps.

    In Zhukun's view, the Gate of Eternal Life is a very weird sect, which has the Doudi space similar to the ancient clan. Although the head of the sect, Xiao En, is somewhat different from the Doudi recorded in the clan's classics, his strength is definitely comparable to that of the Doudi.  The level of the Emperor, at least not comparable to that of the Nine Star Dou Sheng, and except for Xiao En whoBesides the lord, whether it is the two sub-masters, Smaug and Whitebeard, or the elder Subhuti, the great elder who imparts skills, their strengths are all terrifying. Among them, Subhuti and Whitebeard are just like him, both of them are nine-star fighters.  The level of saints, but the number of people in such a sect is too small, and it is abnormal to be so small, whether it is the elders of the sect or the disciples of the sect.

    The stronger the strength, the more things he can see. Compared with Xiao Yan and others who are ignorant, Zhu Kun understands the situation of Tianwaitian better.  There are not many humans or monsters, and the explanation given by this sect is that the gate of eternal life is a hermit sect, and the inheritance is small but refined. In addition to the necessary staying power, whether it is an elder or a disciple in the sect  They travel a lot.

    Regarding this statement, Zhu Kun tentatively believed it, and didn't go into it further, because it was meaningless. A sect master suspected of fighting the emperor and two sect elders who were nine-star fighting saints were enough to be convincing.

    "Let's go fight again after drinking."

    Seeing Zhu Kun's heroic movements, White Beard also showed a smile on his face. Zhu Kun's fighting style is similar to his, they are all open and close, and the collision is far more interesting than Subhuti.

    Hearing this, Zhu Kun immediately stopped drinking, but in any case, after such a simple ceremony, the relationship between Zhu Kun and the other people in the Gate of Eternal Life became much more harmonious, perhaps  This is why life needs a sense of ritual.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    The ancient emperor's cave mansion, its spatial anchor point has now fallen in Tianwaitian.

    ? Entering the cave, passing through the Yihuo Square, looking at the young emperor pill that has become quiet under the weariness of the six samsaras, a strange brilliance flashed in Xiao En's eyes.

    In the world of Dou Qi, nine-star Dou Sheng needs two conditions to break through Dou Di, one is to change the soul power from heaven to emperor, and the other is to integrate a source of heaven and earth, so that the Dou Qi in the body can achieve a qualitative change, and these two conditions are met  Any one can be called a quasi-emperor, but in terms of killing, the first type of quasi-emperor is much weaker than the second type of quasi-emperor.

    Dipin Chudan was born psychic and can be transformed into a human form. His physical strength is comparable to that of a quasi-emperor who has refined a source of heaven and earth. If it wasn't for his violent personality and unwillingness to cooperate with Xiao En's research, Xiao En really didn't want to.  Just erase his sanity.

    Hey, as Xiao En spread his palm, it was pure gold, and the flawless Emperor Pin Young Pill quietly landed in his palm.

    Hum, the power of perception diverged, and without the hindrance of the soul of the Emperor Pin Young Pill, Xiao En finally captured the essence of the source of heaven and earth.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 427

    ?

    In the ancient emperor's cave, Xiao En was playing with the young emperor pill in his hand, and Xiao En's expression was silent, making it impossible to see his joy or anger.

    "Sure enough, it is the source of the world. Although it has been expected, how did it happen?"

    The thoughts in Xiao En's mind kept turning as he looked at the Emperor Pin Young Pellet exuding golden light with both eyes.

    The source force of the world is also the so-called source point. It itself is a very high-level energy, invisible and intangible. Most people can¡¯t even see it, let alone absorb it. Sean can only get in touch because of the door.  And according to his research, the so-called heaven and earth source qi in the battle qi world is actually transformed from the world's source force, which is really inconceivable.

    I don't know what kind of changes have gone through. The invisible and intangible world source power has turned into tangible and qualitative world source qi in the battle qi world, which can be easily absorbed by people.  This means of transformation, Sean believes that this will be a huge improvement for himself.

    "And through this source of heaven and earth, I can vaguely feel the original sea of ??this world, which is really abnormal."

    Letting go of perception and blending with the source energy of heaven and earth, Xiao En can vaguely perceive a call from a distant place.

    "Is it natural evolution or man-made?"

    Squeezing the Emperor Pin Young Pill tightly and looking into the void, the doubts in Xiao En's heart became more and more intense.

    Xiao En is no stranger to the source of the world. He clearly knows that it is impossible to reversely lock the position of the original sea through the source of the separation of the original sea, because the world consciousness will hide the original sea spontaneously.  position, this is an instinct.

    "If it's man-made, what does it mean?"

    The thoughts in his heart turned, and following the induction in the dark, Xiao En tore the void.

    The energy level of the Dou Qi world is limited, and the highest level can only accommodate the existence of the sixth level. With Xiao En's strength and the Infernal Gate, it is more than enough to protect himself.

    "It really is the original sea."

    Breaking open the void, feeling the familiar breath, Xiao En narrowed his eyes.

    Different from the sea of ??origin in other worlds, the sea of ??origin in the fighting qi world is funnel-shaped, and the massive source power is constantly rotating like a maelstrom, and there is a tall stone platform in the center of the maelstrom, suppressing  The core of the original sea.

    "This is¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"

    Letting go of his perception, it was only at this moment that Xiao En realized that what he had sensed through the source qi of heaven and earth before was not the source sea, but the stone platform in front of him.

    The stone platform is nine stories high and divided into eight sides. It is engraved with mountains, rivers, plants, and all spirits. Anyone who is familiar with the world of fighting spirit will find that these inscribed graphics are the scenery of the world of fighting spirit.

    "Take the lead platform and ascend."

    After receiving the information from Shitai, many doubts in Xiao En's mind were explained.

    In the fighting spirit world, Doudi is already the limit. After breaking through Doudi, if you continue to stay in this world, your strength will basically not improve, because shallow water cannot support dragons, and if Doudi wants to go further, he can follow Mingming  The induction in the middle came to the original sea, and left the fighting spirit world through the guidance of the guiding platform, and went to another powerful world called the Great Thousand World to obtain further possibilities.

    "The Great Thousand World, is that the Great Thousand World?"

    Hearing this slightly familiar name, the thoughts in Xiao En's heart turned.

    "If it is that world, it is entirely possible, and the extraordinary path of the fighting spirit world has a lot of similarities with the extraordinary path of that world, just like a modified and simplified version."

    The foothold of any extraordinary path is basically above the three points of energy, physical body, and spirit, but the emphasis is different. As far as Xiao En knows, the extraordinary path of the Great Thousand World is that these three go hand in hand, and then the three combine.  One is to condense the dharma body, and the extraordinary path of the battle qi world is simplified based on this path, abandoning the cultivation of the physical body, majoring in energy, that is, fighting qi, and as for the spiritual side, it is a minor, and even completely separated from the main system  , if you don't pursue the realm of Emperor Dou, it's completely okay not to deliberately cultivate your spiritual power.

    It is precisely because of this that the fighting saints in the fighting qi world must rely on the source energy of heaven and earth if they want to break through the realm of fighting emperors, because without the help of this kind of foreign objects, they have no way to achieve a qualitative change in their internal strength.  Although the breakthrough has become troublesome and has to rely on the origin of heaven and earth, it is not without benefits. It not only reduces the requirements of the environment, but also speeds up the speed of cultivation.  Practitioners can advance quickly.

    "However, the appearance of the leading roadThere seems to be some problems.  "

    Looking across, looking at the mottled marks on the nine-story stone platform, Xiao En had a guess in his mind.

    The perception diverged and merged into it. Although Sean felt some obstacles, he did not initiate effective resistance when he led the platform.

    "It really is bad."

    A month later, after continuous analysis, Xiao En finally figured out the essence and current situation of the leading platform when the leading platform lost its protective power.

    The leading platform has three functions. The first is to provide the space coordinates to the Great Thousand World for Doudi who wants to leave the world of dou qi, and assist them to open the gate of the realm. The second is to suppress the consciousness of the world and reduce the fighting power  Difficulty of ascending emperor, the so-called ascending actually means that the ascending person cuts off the connection with the fundamental world, and if he wants to do this, he must face the backlash of the world consciousness.  Heaven and earth source qi is a necessity for a saint to be promoted to a Dou emperor.

    However, for some reason, this leading platform is almost half-destroyed at this point, and has completely lost the ability to extract the source power to condense the source energy of heaven and earth.

    "It seems that it should be abandoned."

    After finding out the actual situation of the leading platform, Xiao En had a guess in his mind.

    Connecting the Taoist platform to extract the world's source power to condense the world's source qi, combined with the extraordinary road of fighting qi, did make the world of fighting qi shine brightly at a certain time in the past. In that heyday, only the Doudi in history now has  Seeing several people living in the same era, competing with each other, is a real great world, but this kind of great world is obtained by sacrificing the potential of the fighting spirit world.

    According to Xiao En's speculation, although the original energy level of the fighting spirit world is not high, it is still enough to accommodate the strong people of the Doudi level.  The behavior of the source of the world made the energy level of the Dou Qi world inevitably drop, so that the current Dou Qi world is somewhat unbearable for the existence of Dou Di. Once the Nine Star Dou Sheng breaks through Dou Di, not only will it be difficult to save his cultivation, but he will also be unable to survive.  They will also be rejected by the world, and after barely staying for a period of time, they will either fall to the realm by themselves, or ascend through the catastrophe, or leave this world, or turn into ashes, there is no other choice.

    And when the extracted world source power reaches a standard line, it is stubbornly resisted by the world consciousness, and the ability to guide the stone platform to extract the world source power to condense the world's source energy disappears, and it is inevitably damaged.  Lost its value, maybe one day the origin of this world will rise again, and this ability may recover again, but this possibility is really too small.

    "I always feel that this is deliberately done by someone. The mature but simplified path of transcendence, the necessary origin qi, the quick battle qi, and the helpless ascension not only limit the development of this world, but also obtain enough gains within a certain period of time.  , just like the rational breeding.¡±

    One after another, the clues are connected in series. Looking at the ancient nine-story stone platform, Sean seems to see the darkness hidden behind it. With this kind of thinking, Sean thinks that the situation of those Dou Di who ascended in the Dou Qi Continent in the past may be very serious.  It won't be too good, and nine out of ten will become wheat in other people's fields.

    Of course, this is just an idea, not necessarily a fact. Maybe the person who left the leading platform was out of good intentions.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 428 The Gate of Eternal Life

    ?

    The world of dou qi originates in the sea, and the phantom of the gate of inferno is looming.

    "Now is not the time."

    Sensing the fluctuation of world consciousness, Sean narrowed his eyes.

    Although the World Consciousness of the Fighting Qi World was partially suppressed by the Guiding Daotai, but as the Guiding Daotai was abandoned and damaged, the consciousness of the Douqi World is now active again.

    Faced with such a situation, Sean has two choices. One is to cut the mess quickly, and directly receive the power of Yinmen with all his strength, and forcefully suppress the world consciousness of the fighting spirit world. As long as it can be successful, everything is not a problem, but the trouble is this  Such an approach will inevitably usher in a strong counterattack from the world of fighting spirit, and Sean may not be able to bear it, and the world of fighting spirit may also be seriously damaged.

    The second is to boil the frogs in warm water. On the basis of receiving the Daotai, slowly map it, first suppress part of the world consciousness, and slowly expand the results. This method is more stable, and the resistance of the world consciousness will be much lower. The only downside  The disadvantage is that it takes a lot more time and there may be many variables.

    "It's a trouble, but it might not be an opportunity."

    The phantom of the Infernal Gate was reflected in his pupils, looking at the invisible but ubiquitous world consciousness, Xiao En slowed down his attraction to the power of the Infernal Gate.

    The fighting spirit world is quite special in the world Xiao En has experienced. It has the vitality of heaven and earth, which is the so-called magic power.

    "The next step is to thoroughly analyze the lead platform and make modifications to it."

    The halo of wisdom in his eyes flowed, and Xiao En once again devoted himself to the analysis of the docking guide platform. It can be said that the appearance of the connecting guide platform is Sean's greatest achievement in the fighting qi world. If he can complete the analysis and copy it, then Xiao En will  The value of En's various worlds will be raised to a huge level, soaring, what a beautiful word.

    Time always goes by unconsciously, and it is ten years in a flash.

    Ten years is very short for some people, but it is very long for some people. During these ten years, Sean was very quiet. Basically, he was the two points of the original sea and the sky outside the sky. He rarely showed his face outside and was always busy with the docking  The analysis of the approach platform and the power of space led a boring but fulfilling life, and ten years passed by in a flash.

    In the past ten years, the Gate of Eternal Life has undergone tremendous changes. It has changed from an empty shell to a real hidden sect.

    Ten years ago, the old dragon emperor Zhukun who had disappeared for a long time from the Taixu Ancient Dragon Clan suddenly returned, shocking the entire Dou Qi Continent. Just when everyone thought that the Taixu Ancient Dragon Clan, which had been re-integrated in the hands of Zhu Kun, was about to rise again, Taixu Ancient Dragon Clan was about to rise again.  The ancient dragon clan suddenly merged into a sect called the Gate of Eternal Life and became a subsidiary race of this sect.

    This dramatic turn of events stunned countless people, including the high-ranking ancient eight clans. After all, the Taixu Ancient Dragon Clan is the overlord of the World of Warcraft in the Dou Qi Continent, with a long heritage, and no one dares to underestimate it even when they split.  Not to mention the return of Zhu Kun, the nine-star peak fighting saint.

    It can be said that with Zhukun, the Taixu Ancient Dragon Clan that once again completed the unification is one of the top forces in the Douqi Continent. Except for a few ancient clans, no force can compare with them, and the Gate of Eternal Life?  No one knows what kind of sect this is, and it is not wrong to say that it is unknown.

    The joining of the Taixu Ancient Dragon Clan made the Gate of Eternal Life famous in the mainland, arousing the curiosity of countless people. Taking this opportunity, the Gate of Eternal Life also officially entered the stage of Douqi Continent.

    Starting from remote places such as the Northwest Territory and the Southeast Territory, adopting the plan of annexing and then transforming, the Gate of Eternal Life has completed the rule of these places in the shortest possible time, and established branch sects one after another.  When those forces reacted, the overall situation was settled.

    In fact, it cannot be blamed for the slow response of those forces in Central Continent. In the fighting spirit world, Central Continent has been the core of the world since ancient times. This place is full of energy and talents, and all other places can¡¯t compare to Central Continent. They are used to dealing with other places.  ignore.

    And after owning the Northwest Territory and other places for continuous blood transfusion, the power of the Gate of Eternal Life has rapidly expanded. Compared with Central Continent, the Northwest Territory and other places are indeed rural areas. Not to mention Dou Sheng, even Dou Zun is rare to see, but  This does not mean that there are no talents here. Compared with Central Continent, their overall quality is indeed not good, but with the support of a large population base, these places actually have a lot of talents. What they lack are resources and inheritance, and these things  There is no shortage of gates to eternal life.

    It took five years for the Gate of Eternal Life to complete the integration of these places and initially digest the acquired human resources. At this time, the lack of combat power in the middle and lower levels of the Gate of Eternal Life was quickly filled.The weather of Fang's top forces.

    The birth of the Gate of Eternal Life has attracted the attention of countless people. Among them, the Soul Race is the most concerned. There are two main reasons.  The integration inevitably affected their interests. In the process, the two sides had many conflicts and hurt each other. The second reason was that the Soul Race suspected that the force that took away the ancient emperor's cave was the gate of eternal life, because after comparison  The soul clan discovered that the aura of the nine-star fighting saint left in the land of destruction was very similar to Zhu Kun's aura.

    For this reason, the Soul Palace and even the Soul Clan have repeatedly attacked the Gate of Eternal Life from the side, but then Zhu Kun and White Beard, two peak fighters comparable to nine-star fighters, joined forces to clean the headquarters of the Soul Palace with thunderous force.  Shocked the entire soul clan, causing the soul clan to voluntarily give up control of the Northwest Territory and other places.

    In this battle, stepping on the shoulders of the soul clan, the Gate of Eternal Life has established its own status as a top force, but it also aroused the fear of other forces. What kind of concept are two nine-star peak fighting saints?  The overlords of the Ancient Clan and the Soul Clan are incomparable, and they each only have a nine-star peak Dou Sheng.

    Under such circumstances, everyone in the major forces in Central Continent is in danger, and even the eight ancient tribes dare not ignore them any longer. They put aside their prejudices and are closely connected with each other.

    Of course, this kind of connection is more superficial. After all, the Gate of Eternal Life has not really shown its fangs, and the hatred accumulated over thousands of years between various ethnic groups is not so easy to resolve.

    Just when everyone thought that the Gate of Eternal Life would extend its hand into Central Continent, the Gate of Eternal Life fell silent again. It just opened up a few separate courtyards in Central Continent to recruit some disciples, and did not expand it wantonly, as if it had no influence on Central Continent.  What a thought.

    Faced with these situations, other forces were a little puzzled, but they couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief. Facing the Gate of Eternal Life, which had at least two nine-star peak fighters, they were under too much pressure.  With the support of the ancient clan, they probably had the idea of ??giving up a long time ago.

    Although many smart people know that this situation is likely to be temporary, after all, it is impossible for a wolf to become a sheep, but the few years of calm days have made many people relax their vigilance, after all, human beings are like this, among them  Most eyes don't look that far.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 429 Danta

    ?

    Zhongzhou, Pill Tower, the Holy Land in the hearts of countless alchemists in the Douqi Continent.

    Danta is divided into inner and outer towers, and the inner tower is also called the small Danta, which is the center of power of the Danta.

    "This is the decree from the Gate of Eternal Life, take a look."

    In the Danxiang Pavilion, Xuan Kongzi, one of the three giants of the alchemy tower, the nine-star Dou Zun and the eighth-rank alchemist, took out a scroll with a faint golden light. Under his control, the golden scroll floated in mid-air  In the middle, slowly pull it away, so that everyone can see clearly.

    "What do you mean, you want my Dan Tower to fully integrate into the Gate of Eternal Life and become a part of their Pill Pavilion?"

    "Too much bullying, too much bullying, they don't take us seriously at all."

    Seeing the contents of the scroll, the Danta rulers were furious, because according to the meaning of the scroll, Danta must unconditionally integrate into the Gate of Eternal Life, become a part of the Gate of Eternal Life, and be removed from the name.

    As a force composed of alchemists, since its establishment, Danta's status in the Douqi Continent has been relatively detached. Over the years, even the eight ancient tribes dare not ignore them so much. The meaning expressed by the Gate of Eternal Life is in their hands  Seems like a blatant insult.

    "Okay, let's all be quiet, and it's proper to be noisy."

    Dong dong dong, the sound of the cigarette rod hitting the table sounded. Hearing this hoarse voice, the rulers of the Danta fell silent, and at the same time turned their attention to the first place, because there was the big elder of the small Danta, Mr. Lin.  Strange, the two-star Dou Sheng is the strongest person in Danta other than the ancestor. In the absence of the ancestor of Danta, he holds the greatest right to speak in Danta.

    "In addition to our Pill Pagoda, Huazong, Tianmingzong, Binghe Valley, Yingu, Fenyangu, Xingyun Pavilion, Wanjian Pavilion, Huangquan Pavilion, Fenglei Pavilion and other forces have also received the decree from the Gate of Eternal Life  , this time the Gate of Eternal Life is going to be for real."

    Speaking of this, his eyes glanced around. Although the old monster Lin didn't show it on the face, he still kept calm, but deep in his heart was full of bitterness. Danta's strength is indeed not weak, and it can even be said to be very strong, except for him.  In addition to the two-star Dou Sheng, the Patriarch of Danta is even a six-star Dou Sheng. Coupled with the large number of Dou Zun and the potential appeal as alchemists, the power they can use is not even lower than that of the eight ancient clans.  The Spirit Race and the Stone Race are much weaker, but their opponent is the Gate of Eternal Life. Compared with the Gate of Eternal Life, their strength is really weak. As long as the Gate of Eternal Life dispatches a nine-star fighter, they are no match at all  .

    Hearing what Old Monster Lin said, the people in power at Danta fell silent. Although they shouted loudly just now, it doesn't mean they don't know the gap between Danta and the Gate of Eternal Life.  If they are serious, their Danta's strength is absolutely unstoppable.

    "Great Elder, what if we unite with other forces? The eight ancient clans will never sit back and watch the Gate of Eternal Life swallow the entire Central Continent."

    Thinking of a certain possibility, Tianleizi of the Danta Big Three spoke up.

    Hearing this, the eyes of other people also brightened slightly, it seems that this is indeed a way out.

    "Not long ago, the Sifang Pavilion headed by Xingyun Pavilion, Huazong and Fenyan Valley have all announced to join the Gate of Eternal Life and become a part of the Gate of Eternal Life, and although the eight ancient clans will not sit back and watch the Gate of Eternal Life swallow up Central Continent  , but they may not be credible, if the gate of eternal life is a tiger, they are wolves."

    Looking at everyone's expectant eyes, Old Monster Lin who just received the news still poured cold water on them.

    Hearing this, everyone turned pale and fell silent again.

    "Do you want to agree?"

    A dry voice sounded, and it was Xuan Kongzi who spoke.

    Hearing this, no one answered, and everyone's expressions were extremely complicated at this moment.

    In fact, Danta's joining the Gate of Eternal Life may not be a good thing from an intellectual point of view. Although their status and authority will decline, the Gate of Eternal Life is a real top force. Backed by the Gate of Eternal Life, the resources they can obtain  There may be more than now, but emotionally speaking, this is difficult for them to accept. Most of them have been in Danta since birth, and have deep feelings for Danta. They cannot tolerate Danta disappearing into history like this  .

    Just when everyone was silent, the void was fluctuating, and a boy who was riding a little donkey, about ten years old, wearing coarse linen clothes, with two pigtails, and an innocent face came out of it.

    Seeing this boy, Old Monster Lin, the elder of Little Danta, stood up first, bowed and saluted.

    "I have seen the ancestor."

    The tone rose slightly, and the appearance of Patriarch Danta made Old Monster Lin feel a little relieved.Although the Patriarch Danta is away all year round and rarely appears in the Danta, he has saved the Danta many times in times of crisis, and his status in everyone's hearts is lofty. In this regard, Old Monster Lin  The two-star Dou Sheng is no exception.

    "I have reached an agreement with the Gate of Eternal Life. One month later, a Taoist from the Gate of Eternal Life will come to Pill Tower to compete in alchemy with the younger generation of Danta. If we win, the Gate of Eternal Life will take back the decree.  Let¡¯s talk about annexation again, and if we lose, we must accept the decree and unconditionally integrate into the gate of eternal life, you must be prepared.¡±

    When he said this, the voice of the ancestor of Danta was immature, but it was full of majesty. Hearing this, the people in power of Danta felt a little joy in their hearts.

    In terms of combat power, they admit that they are by no means opponents of the Gate of Eternal Life, but they are confident that they are not weaker than others in the competition of alchemy. This is the self-confidence accumulated over countless years.

    Standing on the sidelines, seeing the unconcealable smiles on some people's faces, Patriarch Danta didn't say anything more. Compared with them, Patriarch Danta had a deeper understanding of the facts.

    The reason why the Gate of Eternal Life is willing to negotiate terms with him this time is not because he is powerful and makes the Gate of Eternal Life fearful, but because the Gate of Eternal Life wants to annex the Pill Tower more completely. They are protecting themselves  After all, the most precious thing in the alchemy tower is not the pills and recipes, but the alchemists. Once a real war starts, the loss of it is almost inevitable under the circumstances that the eight ancient clans may participate.

    Of course, this time the Patriarch Danta was able to reach negotiations with the Gate of Eternal Life because of Yaochen, the inner elder of the Gate of Eternal Life, who went through the needle.

    Although he knew that since the Gate of Eternal Life dared to agree to such a condition, he must have extremely high confidence, but the Patriarch Danta still didn't want to give up. Facing the powerful Gate of Eternal Life, this was already the best way he could think of to protect Danta  up.

    "Call together the outstanding disciples of the younger generation, and I will give them some guidance this month."

    The Patriarch of Danta is a psychic product of a ninth-grade mysterious alchemy, which is fused with the remnant soul of an ancestor of Danta. After a long time, he himself has become a powerful alchemist, and he is also proficient in alchemy.  A variety of alchemy secret techniques, with his guidance, it is entirely possible for those juniors to improve their alchemy attainments in a short period of time. Hearing this, the faces of many alchemy rulers are even more joyful, and only a few  Sensing that something was wrong, the patriarch Danta was willing to take the time to give advice to his juniors with his undisciplined temperament, which meant that he was not optimistic about Danta's victory this time.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 430 Sun Fruit

    ?

    Huh, the breeze blows, and the clouds and mists are pushed away, revealing a slender, purple-gold-covered Taixu ancient dragon with horny horns, but at this moment, this eighth-rank monster comparable to Dou Zun is just a mount.  Standing side by side on his body was a man and a woman. The man was wearing a light golden robe with the sun engraved on his back, his face was firm and his eyes were full of unspeakable confidence.  A green lotus, with a pretty face, and her black hair was casually tied, hanging down to her waist, with a sense of mistyness, the two of them standing together really looked a bit like a golden boy and a jade girl.

    "Brother Xiao Yan, are you sure you will win this time?"

    Facing the wind, smoothing the slightly messy ends of her hair, looking at the figures around her, Xiao Xun'er's usually cold pupils fluctuated slightly.

    "certainly."

    Hearing these words, looking at the sea of ??clouds, without looking back, Xiao Yan gave an affirmative answer without hesitation. Relying on the support of the sect and the careful cultivation of Yao Lao all these years, his attainments in alchemy are not weak at all.  For those alchemists of the older generation, they are genuine eighth-rank senior alchemists.

    Hearing this, looking at Xiao Yan's side face, Xiao Xun'er was silent. At this moment, her mood was complicated. She hoped that Xiao Yan could win and did not hope that Xiao Yan could win.

    From a personal point of view, Xiao Yan is the person she likes. She sincerely hopes that everything will go well for Xiao Yan and he will be able to gather thousands of honors, but from the point of view of the people of the ancient clan, she does not want Xiao Yan to win this time.  The alchemy competition, because this matter itself involves more than the gate of eternal life and the alchemy tower.

    "Xun'er, things are not as pessimistic as you think."

    Seeing Xiao Xun'er's slightly frowned brows, and understanding what was going on in her heart, Xiao Yan sighed. As the sect continued to attack the mainland, the relationship with the eight ancient clans became more and more tense, and now the conflict seems to be unavoidable  , but even so, Xiao Yan must go all out in this competition, because it not only involves his personal honor and disgrace, but also relates to the sect's plan, and he will not be allowed to act recklessly.

    Today, he can rely on the cultivation of the sect to achieve his current achievements. In the past ten years, the sect has not treated him badly in terms of inheritance or resources.  How can you bear the sect?

    Stretching out his arms and wrapping his arms around Xiao Xun'er's waist, Xiao Yan pulled Xiao Xun'er into his arms. Sensing Xiao Yan's movements, Xiao Xun'er obediently placed his little head on Xiao Yan's chest.

    There was no sound and silence, a faint warmth flowed thinly between the two young people, but both Xiao Xun'er and Xiao Yan knew that the problems between the two had not been resolved, it was just that the two had a tacit understanding  just ignored.

    Zhongzhou Pill Tower, as the bet between the Gate of Eternal Life and the Pill Tower spread, more and more attention is cast here, including not only the local forces in Central Continent, but also the eight ancient tribes.

    As time passed, more and more people gathered towards the alchemy tower. Everyone knew that this alchemy competition might affect the future trend of the entire Central Continent.  Everyone didn't want to miss it, and for a moment, Danta showed the illusion that there were as many Dou Emperors as dogs, and Dou Zun was walking all over the ground, and only Dou Zun could shake.

    The most important thing is that the eight ancient tribes have tacitly sent a team to watch the ceremony. The leaders are all fighting saints that are rarely seen in the outside world. Among them, the soul tribe and the ancient tribe even sent an eight-star fighting saint  , The power and influence displayed is really eye-catching.

    Of course, watching the ceremony is actually just a title. This time they came here on their own initiative to show their strength and deter other forces, and secondly, to interrupt the unstoppable momentum of the Gate of Eternal Life through this alchemy bet.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    At noon, the sun was just right, the appointed time had arrived, and countless people were waiting for it. At this time, the space was distorted, the tunnel was opened, and Xiao Yan brought Xiao Xun'er to the competition venue, driving the Taixu ancient dragon.

    All eyes were on everyone, Xiao Yan immediately attracted the attention of countless people as soon as he appeared. After more than ten years, everyone no longer knew nothing about the Gate of Eternal Life. They knew that there were only four true disciples in the Gate of Eternal Life.  Xiao Yan ranked first.

    Everyone is naturally very curious about such a person, some are envious, some are dissatisfied, and some feel sour.

    Hmph, a cold snort came out, and a huge aura rose from the high platform, pressing down on Xiao Yan's body fiercely, but it was a three-star fighting saint of the Yan clan who made the move.

    Hum, the golden radiance flowed, reflecting the transparent skin, and Xiao Yan's expression remained unchanged in the face of the coercion of the Dou Sheng.

    Protecting Xiao Xun'er behind him, under the coercion of the Yan clan's fighting saints, Xiao Yan walked steadily.In front of him, he stepped onto the alchemy platform.

    Seeing such a scene, the faces of the fighting saints sitting firmly on the high platform changed slightly, because judging from the aura Xiao Yan revealed just now, he turned out to be a fighting saint. Although he had just broken through, he still had some aura.  Not stable, but it is undoubtedly a Dou Sheng, a Dou Sheng who is less than 30 years old, such an achievement is very rare in the ancient clan with the blood of Dou Di, after all, it is a big hurdle from Dou Zun to Dou Sheng  .

    "Xiao Yan, Gate of Eternal Life, has met all seniors."

    Although he understood the hostile position of the two sides, Xiao Yan still smiled warmly and was polite. This is the demeanor he should have as a true disciple of the Gate of Eternal Life.

    Facing Xiao Yan like this, except for the one from the ancient clan on the high platform, the rest of the fighting saints from the eight ancient clans kept their faces cold and did not respond.

    It was at this time that a fearful aura pressed down from the sky, causing the expressions of the fighting saints on the high platform to change, and the face of the three-star fighting saint of the Yan clan turned pale suddenly, as if he had been hit hard, because this wave  The momentum belongs to the Nine Star Fighting Saint.

    The space tunnel was opened, wearing a purple gold crown, holding a jade whisk, and wearing a seven-star robe, the benevolent Subhuti walked out with the medicine dust.

    Seeing Subhuti, the Nine-Star Fighting Saint appear, no matter what they thought deep down in their hearts, everyone stood up and expressed due courtesy, including the two Eight-Star Fighting Saints from the Soul Clan and the Ancient Clan.  .

    "Old Dan, can the game start?"

    Sitting on the first place naturally, with the light of wisdom flowing in the deep eyes, skipping the fighting saints of the eight ancient tribes, Subhuti turned his attention to the ancestor of Danta.

    Hearing this, and meeting Subhuti's gaze, Patriarch Danta nodded.

    Phew, a scorching aura appeared, emerald green radiance flowed, and as the competition began, a group of emerald green flames appeared in the hands of Dan Chen, the representative of Danta's younger generation, which attracted the attention of countless people for a while.

    "Soul Flame, who ranks fifth on the Alien Fire List, it seems that you are well prepared."

    Seeing the strange flame in the hands of the little girl Danchen, and recognizing its identity, Subhuti took a meaningful look at the fighting saints on the high platform.

    Natural flames like the Flame of Life are not in Danta's hands. It is entirely the handiwork of the ancient clan that it can appear in Danchen's hands. Among Danta's younger generation, Danchen's alchemy attainments are among the best.  The level of the eighth grade elementary level, coupled with her special physique, can absorb the soul power of others for her own use, so this time she was selected by the Danta, or the ancient and soul clan, and became the representative of the Danta this time.

    In order to ensure the victory of the competition, the Patriarch Danta and the Dou Sheng of the Yao Clan jointly taught Dan Chen some skills, and the Soul Clan provided Dan Chen with a lot of soul bodies, allowing her soul power to be qualitative in a short time.  However, the Gu Clan gave her the unexpected fifth-ranked Flame of Life.

    It can be said that in order to enhance Danchen's strength, the several ancient clans paid a considerable price, which also shows their determination to block the gate of eternal life.

    On the alchemy platform, looking at the Flame of Life in Danchen's hand, Xiao Yan looked sideways. After all, this kind of flame can be said to be the most suitable flame for alchemy among many different fires. Of course, it is just a sideways look.  The same kind of strange fire is not unique, there may be several at the same time, although the flame of life is rare, but he has not seen it before, and there is the fire of flame of life in the gate of eternal life.

    "Since this is the case, I have to be more serious."

    Withdrawing his gaze, he slapped the cauldron, five colors intertwined, and six suns of different colors appeared behind Xiao Yan.

    "This is different fires, six different fires."

    Although the shape has changed a lot, the unique aura of the strange fire is hard to change. As soon as the six strange suns behind Xiao Yan appeared, someone immediately discovered an unbelievable fact.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 431 Undead Phoenix

    ?

    The wheel of six yangs circulates endlessly, and the blazing brilliance is within Xiao Yan's hands. Under such a background, one plant after another of medicinal materials is easily refined by Xiao Yan, and the speed is faster than that of the pill that masters the flame of life.  Morning is more than a step faster.

    "Qinglian Earth Heart Flame, Sea Heart Flame, Falling Heart Flame, Wind Fury Dragon Flame"

    Looking at the inconceivably docile six kinds of strange fires in Xiao Yan's hands, the fighting saints on the high platform have different minds. In the world of fighting qi, it is difficult for one person to master two kinds of strange fires at the same time. This is common sense, and it can be done  Only those with extremely strong strength can suppress the conflict between different fires with their absolute strength, but the limitations of doing so are still very large, and the gain outweighs the gain, and Xiao Yan can master it with the strength of a one-star Dou Sheng.  Six kinds of different fires, which obviously hide some kind of secret.

    However, although he was curious in his heart, no one asked, because Xiao Yan stood behind the real top power, the Gate of Eternal Life, and he was qualified to master this extraordinary secret method without worrying about being coveted.

    "Yan'er's sun god body is even more terrifying."

    Seeing Xiao Yan's actions as he wished on the high platform, Yao Chen showed undisguised gratification on his face.

    As Xiao Yan's alchemy teacher, he has an extremely close relationship with Xiao Yan, and he is also a teacher and father, so he knows Xiao Yan's roots far better than others.

    At this time, Xiao Yan has already fused nine kinds of different fires with the support of the sect. Although they are all just fire seeds, the intuitive increase in his strength is not large, but it also allows Fen Jue to evolve to the level of heaven. Of course,  As a true disciple of the Gate of Eternal Life, the most frightening thing about Xiao Yan is not that he has mastered the Fenjue, but that he has obtained the rare supernatural power fruit Sun Fruit from the secret library of the sect, and obtained the supernatural power called the Sun God Body.  The strange fire is just a supplement to this supernatural power.

    "Grand Elder Chuangong, Yan'er seems to be winning this time."

    Although alchemy had only started for a short time at this time, relying on the perception of three-star fighters and the experience of a nine-rank alchemy master, Yao Chen still made a quick judgment.

    Hearing this, Subhuti laughed and said nothing.

    And just when everyone's eyes were attracted by the alchemy gambling between the Gate of Eternal Life and the Pill Tower, in a strange void, a cold killing intent was quietly permeating.

    "Is the space blocked?"

    The pure golden flames in the pupils burned quietly, and Smaug stretched his body in the void.

    Hearing this, Zhu Kun, who had just walked out of the void passage, nodded.

    "Then let's begin."

    After getting an affirmative answer, a ferocious smile appeared on the dragon's face, and Smaug gave the order to attack. At the same time, the killing intent that had been accumulated for a long time broke out, and powerful momentum rose up in the void one after another.  The space in front of you.

    "People from the Gate of Eternal Life? How did you find the Doudi space of our clan?"

    The crimson flames ignited the sky, facing the sudden attack, the Yan Clan fell into chaos.

    "You all die for me."

    Looking at the clansmen who were being slaughtered continuously, the patriarch of the Yan clan, Yan Jin of the Eight-Star Fighting Saint, was completely red-eyed.

    "I heard that you are very knowledgeable in the way of controlling fire, and you have combined the seventh-ranked Jiuyou Zu Jinhuo and the seventeenth-ranked Volcanic Stone Flame by yourself, but you don't know that the strange fire in your hand is related to my golden fire.  How does Di Fen Tianyan compare?"

    Roar, the insolent dragon chant sounded, like the sun rising, the golden light shone through the entire space, burning through the void, and a golden dragon flame jade blasted towards Yanjin from outside the space.

    Ten years have passed, and with the Gate of Eternal Life as his helper, Smaug has once again absorbed a variety of different fire sources. Now the power of the Golden Emperor Fentianyan in his hands has increased greatly, not weaker than the second-ranked Void Swallowing Flame at all.  There is even one who wins, and the most important thing is that in this process, Smaug not only awakened the fifth-level burning fruit, but also touched the edge of reversing the pure blood. His strength has greatly increased, although he is not as good as the nine-star  The pinnacle Dou Sheng, but it can be regarded as the initial step into the nine-star level.

    "This kind of power is the Nine-Star Fighting Saint, but what about the Nine-Star Fighting Saint, you, the Gate of Eternal Life, underestimate my Yan Clan too much."

    Facing the Dragon Flame Jade that fell like the sun, although Yan Jin's expression changed slightly, he didn't feel any fear.

    "The undead phoenix, the body of a divine beast."

    The sharp birdsong pierced through the void, the red flames flourished, and Yanjin's figure disappeared, replaced by a Phoenix-shaped monster with a wingspan of tens of meters, bathed in flames, with long tail feathers.

    Phew, disturbing the void, bathed in red flames, the embers turned into a phoenix form and went straight to meet it.Maoge's Long Yanyu didn't even dodge at all.

    Seeing such a scene, showing his figure in the void, Smaug narrowed his eyes slightly.

    "It's hidden very deep, and it didn't show any traces before."

    Thoughts turned in his mind, looking at Yanjin showing the posture of a phoenix, Smaug had other thoughts in his mind.

    This time, the Gate of Eternal Life used alchemy and gambling as an introduction to divert the attention of other forces, in order to destroy the Yan Clan and begin to dismember the eight ancient clans.

    The reason why Yan Clan was chosen as the target was firstly because the strength of Yan Clan was appropriate, suitable for being the chicken to scare chickens and monkeys, and secondly because Yan Clan had five different fires in their hands, which was what he needed.

    But now, thinking of Xiao En's previous orders, the killing intent in Smaug's heart faded a bit.

    Boom, golden and red intertwined, the terrifying temperature burned through the void, and with a mournful cry, Yan Jin's body fell from the void.

    Seeing such a scene, the people from the Gate of Eternal Life were naturally overjoyed, but the faces of the people from the Yan Clan changed, but at this moment, a sudden change occurred.

    "Nirvana Divine Flame ¡¤ Rebirth from the ashes."

    The red flames wrapped the body, and Yan Jin's severely injured body recovered from the speed visible to the naked eye, and returned to its original appearance in an instant, as if it had never been injured.

    "I said that your Gate of Eternal Life underestimated my Yan Clan too much."

    Walking out of the flames, his violent aura radiated, causing the world to change color. Yanjin looked directly at Smaug. At this moment, Yanjin's power had crossed the threshold of the Eight-Star Fighting Saint and reached the level of the Nine-Star Fighting Saint.

    "Heh, isn't it just a fluke to get a magical fruit? I want to see if you are really immortal."

    Golden flames leaked from the scales, burning the void, turning the body into elements, and Smaug appeared in front of Yanjin in an instant.

    Red and gold are intertwined, phoenix cries correspond to dragon cries, and Yanjin and Smaug engage in the cruelest fight.

    However, although Yanjin held back Smaug, the Yan Clan could not stop the Gate of Eternal Life. Apart from Yanjin, the strongest member of the Yan Clan was Huo Ling, the Supreme Elder of the Seven Star Fighting Saints, and the Gate of Eternal Life was dispatched this time.  In his hands, there is Zhu Kun, an extremely strong man at the peak of nine stars, which is not something that the Yan Clan can resist.

    As time went by, the Yan Clan suffered more and more casualties, and lost more and more blood.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 432 Backstabbed Stone Clan

    ?

    "Patriarch, let's go."

    A resolute voice came from the mouth of Huo Ling, the Supreme Elder of the Yan Clan, and then the crimson flames enveloped the entire space of the Yan Clan Dou Di.

    "Is it so cruel?"

    Sensing the catharsis of the terrifying power, Smaug had no choice but to give up chasing Yanjin, his body became elemental in an instant, and distanced himself from the center of the explosion.

    At the same time, with a sullen face, Zhu Kun swiped his hands and divided the space to prevent the upcoming explosion. Although he mainly cooperated with Xiao En's research these years, he also benefited from it, and his grasp of space power is even stronger.  Up a floor.

    Booming, destructive power is blooming wantonly. This is the last sound of the life of a seven-star fighting saint. After realizing that the situation is over, in order to preserve the last trace of fire for the Yan clan, the supreme elder of the Yan clan, Huo Ling,  Burning himself, he blocked Zhukun and Smaug at the same time by self-destructing, creating a chance for Yanjin to escape.

    Kachacha, the self-destruction power of a seven-star fighting saint is naturally terrifying, even stronger than a nine-star peak fighting saint's full attack.  The blockade of Clan Doudi's space was naturally damaged.

    "The Gate of Eternal Life, I must make you pay in blood."

    Letting out a mournful cry, bathing in the flames, seizing the opportunity, Yanjin passed through the space crack and escaped from the Yanzu space blocked by the gate of eternal life.

    Although he is a hot-tempered person, he is not a fool. At this moment, the overall situation has been settled. His stay has no effect other than sacrifice in vain, and he can't live up to what Huo Ling sacrificed his life to win for him.  Opportunity, he wants to survive, he wants to preserve the last bloodline for the Yan Clan, and he wants to make the Gate of Eternal Life pay the price.

    Bloody tears flowed from the eyes, and were evaporated by the flames in an instant. With deep hatred, the embers disappeared into the endless void.

    The flames dissipated, but the terrifying high temperature was still raging. After the destruction of the great war just now, the prosperous Yan Clan space became a wasteland in an instant.

    "Want to leave? That's so easy."

    With a gloomy face, he easily tore open the space, and Zhu Kun's figure also disappeared. Just now, Huo Ling was supposed to be dealt with by him, but he didn't notice for a while, and was thrown by Huo Ling, failing to stop Huo Ling's attack in time  The self-detonation caused the situation at this moment. With his arrogance, how could he tolerate Yan Jin's escape like this?

    Seeing such a scene, Smaug condensed his figure, neither opening his mouth to stop him, nor chasing after him.

    "The form of animal, god-like species, and phoenix, this is the fruit that the owner evolved by using the form of animal, phantom, and phoenix in One Piece World. Heh, I didn't expect Yanjin to eat this fruit."  , and still hide it so well, but I don¡¯t know if he can complete the awakening of the fruit as the master expected.¡±

    Standing on the spot, looking into the void, Smaug's pure golden eyes shone with thoughtful light.

    "Lord Smaug, Yanjin has escaped, what should I do?"

    The void fluctuated, and a solid figure wearing a black robe and covering himself came to Smaug's side. His aura was revealed, and he was a six-star fighting saint.

    Hearing this, he glanced at the figure beside him, and Smaug grinned, showing his sharp teeth.

    "Hasn't Zhukun already gone after him? Besides, so what if he runs away, he's just a lost dog, not to mention you didn't hide well just now? He can still find you."

    Facing Smaug's playful gaze, the man in black fell silent.

    The breeze blew up and lifted a corner of the black robe, revealing his gray-white face like a rock.

    "What your lord said is that I made too much fuss."

    Facing Smaug, the man in black, the six-star fighting saint, looked very respectful.

    Seeing this situation, Smaug withdrew his gaze.

    "Don't worry, since your Stone Clan is standing with my Gate of Eternal Life, my Gate of Eternal Life will naturally not let you have any accidents, go and collect the blood of the Yan Clan, this is what we promised you before, and we will do what we say.  "

    Hearing this, a distinct smile appeared on the gray face of the man in black.

    "Thank you, my lord."

    Bowing and saluting, the man in black immediately started his own actions. The reason why the Stone Clan betrayed the camp of the eight ancient clans this time and stood with the Gate of Eternal Life was because of the strength of the Gate of Eternal Life.  It is also because the Gate of Eternal Life promised to provide them with secret methods, allowing them to continue their bloodline of Emperor Dou.

    Among the eight ancient clans, the blood of Emperor Dou of the Shi clan is on the verge of exhaustion.With such conditions as the Gate of Life, they naturally made a wise choice. Although they are stone tribes, they are not really stone bumps.

    Looking at the back of the man in black leaving, the corner of Smaug's mouth outlined a subtle arc, which seemed to be mocking.

    The location of each Doudi space is top secret. Taking the Doudi space of the Yan tribe as an example, its exact space coordinates are unknown to the general Yan tribe except for a few people such as the patriarch. They enter and exit the Doudi space.  The space basically relies on specially opened space tunnels, and these space tunnels have been deliberately arranged. It is impossible to lock the space of the Yan Clan through these space tunnels without alarming the strong Yan Clan.  The eight clans have loved and killed each other for thousands of years, and they all have a deep understanding of each other's situation, and it is precisely because of the information provided by the Stone Clan that the Gate of Eternal Life can lock the Yan Clan in such a short period of time.  The location of the Emperor Dimension, complete the lore of the Yan Clan.

    "Although the Jiuyou Patriarch Golden Fire and Volcanic Stone Flame are missing, the presence of these three different fires is not in vain this time."

    Seeing the three different flames collected by his subordinates, Smaug felt even more joyful. They were the sixth-ranked Bahuang Destroyer Yan, the eighth-ranked Red Lotus Fire, and the sixteenth-ranked Huoyun Shuiyan.

    "After absorbing you, I don't know if the Golden Emperor Fen Tianyan can go further."

    With thoughts spinning in his mind, Smaug opened his mouth and swallowed the three strange flames directly.

    Unlike Xiao Yan who practiced the Fen Jue, Smaug did not fuse multiple different fires. He chose to use the Golden Emperor Fen Tianyan as the foundation, absorbing the origins of other different fires to strengthen the Golden Emperor Fen Tianyan.

    In fact, after eating the burning fruit, with Smaug's physique, even without the burning formula, he might not be unable to try to fuse different fires. After all, he himself is a flame to some extent, but in the end Smaug still chose  Instead of Jindi Fentianyan, although this choice made him lose the variability of fusion fire, it also brought the characteristics of Jindi Fentianyan's burning energy to the extreme, which can be regarded as a loss and a gain.

    Buzz, the void fluctuated, and Zhu Kun, who was going to chase Yan Jin, came out of it with a gloomy expression.

    Seeing Zhukun's appearance like this, and knowing the result of the pursuit without asking, Smaug naturally stayed away, and didn't go up to find him uncomfortable.

    In fact, he had expected such a result a long time ago. Under the boost of the Phoenix, the devil fruit, Yanjin's strength has completely reached the standard of the Nine-Star Fighting Saint.  Even if he is good at space power, it is also very difficult for Zhu Kun to catch up. The most important thing is that with Zhu Kun alone, even if he catches up with Yan Jin, he may not be able to do anything to him.

    Based on the flame of recovery that comes with the phoenix fruit, Yanjin combines the golden fire of Jiuyouzu and volcanic stone flames to create the divine fire of Nirvana.  The strange fire, self-healing ability is even more terrifying, and Smaug has a deep understanding of the difficulty.

    As the Nine-Star Fighting Saint, facing Yan Jin, a Nine-Star Fighting Saint who is not afraid of getting hurt, even if Zhu Kun is a Nine-Star Peak Fighting Saint, he will not have much advantage, let alone catch or kill Yan Jin.  unrealistic.

    Of course, if he had teamed up with Zhukun to pursue him just now, he would have had a certain chance of leaving Yanjin behind, but this did not conform to the order passed down by Xiao En, who made Yanjin eat the phoenix fruit and developed an incredible  To a shallow extent.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 433

    ?

    One of the eight ancient clans, who walked out of Emperor Dou, the Yan clan with a long history was extinct. Just when everyone was talking about Xiao Yan and Dan Chen's alchemy bet, the news ravaged the entire Central Continent like a hurricane, making  Countless people were dumbfounded.

    Chaos Void, the fighting emperor space of the soul clan.

    "Patriarch, the Yan Clan was wiped out by the Gate of Eternal Life, and no one escaped except Yan Jin."

    The pitch-black flames spread, and the figure of the Void Swallowing Flame condensed.

    Hearing this, Hun Tiandi, who was practicing calligraphy, froze slightly, leaving heavy strokes on the snow-white paper.

    "Is the news accurate?"

    The movements returned to normal, without raising his head, Emperor Huntian asked a question.

    Hearing this, Wu Wuyan nodded.

    "Accurate, in fact this news was passed to us by Yanjin himself."

    Hearing this, with a finishing touch, feeling a little different in his heart, Emperor Huntian raised his head.

    "Oh, he contacted us by himself, where is he now?"

    "I don't know. He only sent us news, but he didn't show up himself. He deliberately hid his traces, as if he was guarding against us."

    Seeing the dazzling brilliance in Emperor Huntian's eyes, Wuwu Tunyan lowered his head slightly.

    "Is that so? But it's normal, after all, he is just a lost dog now."

    As he spoke, Emperor Huntian added a little to the character "big" that he had just written.

    "Patriarch, according to the information left by Yanjin and the intelligence we collected, this time the Gate of Eternal Life dispatched the two nine-star fighters, Smaug, the deputy gate master, and Zhu Kun, the law enforcement elder, to destroy the Yanzu.  I was lucky enough to get a high-grade supernatural fruit before, and my strength has reached the level of the nine-star Dou Sheng, but this time, none of the Yan Clan can survive."

    Speaking of this, the expression of nothingness and swallowing flames also became dignified. With the constant contact with the Gate of Eternal Life these years, he has become more and more aware of the horror of the Gate of Eternal Life.  There are four of them, unmatched in the entire Dou Qi Continent, and this is not counting the hidden strength behind them and their mysterious sect master.

    "A top-grade supernatural fruit, it seems that Yan Jin's luck is good, and he is well hidden. I really underestimated him before."

    He already knew Smaug and Zhu Kun, the two nine-star fighting holy soul emperors, so he didn't seem to care. What he was most interested in at this time was the top-grade magical fruit that Yan Jin ate, and he didn't know what kind of power it had.  able.

    No one knows the exact time when the supernatural power fruit appeared in the Douqi Continent. It was only more than ten years ago that some rumors were vaguely revealed, and it was only truly known to the public a few years ago.

    There are different opinions about the origin of the supernatural fruit. Some people say that the supernatural fruit is the origin of a Doudi in ancient times.  It is said that the supernatural fruit is the work of an alchemy master who has surpassed the ninth rank. In short, each has its own theory, each has its own truth, and what they say seems to be true.

    However, compared to these purely imaginary guesses, the Soul Race has a deeper understanding of the origin of the supernatural fruit, and they have spent a lot of effort in order to find out the true origin of the supernatural fruit.

    More than ten years ago, there was a vitality riot in the fighting spirit world, which affected most of the world. The tree of supernatural powers was suspected to have been born at that time.  He was discovered by the Gate of Eternal Life just after he was born, and the mysterious owner of the Gate of Eternal Life wanted to take down this treasure tree himself.  The Gate of Eternal Life also failed to do its best, and only got part of the fruits of supernatural powers, while the other part was scattered in the Dou Qi Continent, and was obtained by predestined people.

    In fact, Emperor Hun is skeptical about this statement. After all, the ancient clan has existed for a long time, and they have never heard of any magical fruit or the gate of eternal life. But it was from that time that the gate of eternal life began to secretly collect magical fruits.  According to the subsequent investigation of the Soul Clan, for the fruit of supernatural powers, the Gate of Eternal Life has repeatedly slaughtered the sect with ruthless hands, just to prevent the news from leaking out, which also confirms the authenticity of the news from the side.

    But up to now, the news of the fruit of supernatural powers has already spread in the Douqi Continent. If the different fire is the treasure that every alchemist desires, then the fruit of supernatural powers is the treasure that every practitioner dreams of. There are many practitioners from grass roots  It was because of good luck that he got a fruit of supernatural powers to reach the sky in one step, changed his destiny, and became a master.

    The supernatural fruit is divided into upper, middle and lower grades, among which the most appearing is the lower grade, but??Even if the low-grade supernatural power fruit also contains the power of a Dou Zun, as long as it is exerted to the extreme, it can be compared with a Dou Zun, while the middle-grade supernatural power fruit contains the power of a Dou Sheng.  The power of the emperor.

    The number of high-grade magical fruits is very small, and the specific information is rarely leaked, so no one knows whether it contains the power of fighting the emperor except those who eat it. However, according to the investigation of the soul clan, among the known information, every one who eats  People with top-grade supernatural power fruits have extremely good performances.

    Take Xiao Yan, the first true disciple of the Gate of Eternal Life as an example, he was valued by the Gate of Eternal Life, and was given a top-grade supernatural power fruit, from which he obtained a supernatural power called the Sun God Body.  Not only is he invincible at the same level, he has never lost a single defeat, and his cultivation speed is even more terrifying. He broke through the threshold of fighting saints when he was less than thirty years old. According to Anzi's feedback, Xiao Yan, who has the blessing of the sun god body, usually does not need to work hard at all.  In cultivation, one only needs to bask in the sun to become stronger, the mystery of which is unimaginable, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is the power of Doudi.

    "How is the recent performance of Soul Cliff and Soul Calendar?"

    After pondering for a while, Emperor Huntian suddenly changed the topic. Both Hunya and Hunli are young geniuses of the Hun clan. Although they are not the top, they are quite good.  In addition, they are also the eaters of supernatural power fruits. Everyone has eaten a middle-grade supernatural power fruit that the soul race has finally collected. It has been almost ten years now.

    Hearing this, something came to mind, and a gleam flashed in the eyes of nothingness swallowing flames.

    "Both of them have now reached the level of five-star Dou Zun, and their supernatural powers have also reached great heights. I have personally tested them, and now they have the ability to fight against low-level Dou Sheng."

    Hearing this, Emperor Huntian nodded.

    "Next, you continue to keep in touch with Yan Jin. Although the Yan Clan is extinct, he is a Nine-Star Fighting Saint himself and cannot be ignored."

    "I understand the patriarch, but do you want to find out about him?"

    Hearing this, Emperor Huntian pondered for a while, then shook his head.

    "There is no need for that. As long as he still wants to seek revenge from the Gate of Eternal Life, he must be inseparable from our support. Sooner or later he will find it by himself. We may not stimulate his sensitive heart at this time."

    "I see."

    It was clear in my heart that the figure of nothingness swallowing flames disappeared instantly.

    Looking at the disappearing figure of Void Swallowing Flame, the void fluctuated, and a black fruit engraved with strange patterns, shaped like an apple, with three golden patterns on the fruit base quietly appeared in the hands of Emperor Huntian.

    Looking at this fruit, Emperor Huntian's bright eyes flashed with determination.

    "It's been ten years since I got you, and I was still hesitant, but now it seems that the time is not waiting for me."

    Opening his mouth, Emperor Huntian ate this high-grade supernatural power fruit that he had obtained ten years ago. Although he didn't know what the supernatural power contained in this fruit was, the three golden lines on its fruit pedicle clearly showed its high-grade supernatural power  The identity of the fruit, one gold pattern represents a low-grade supernatural power fruit, two gold patterns represent a middle-grade supernatural power fruit, and three gold patterns represent a top-grade supernatural power fruit, this is common sense.

    The destruction of the eight ancient Yan clans, although the Emperor Huntian didn't show much on the surface, the shock deep in his heart was actually not small. The Hun clan was indeed much stronger than the Yan clan, but compared to the Gate of Eternal Life, it was still  It is too weak. The Yan clan that is extinct today may not be the soul clan in the future. This is unacceptable to Emperor Huntian, so even if he still has some uneasiness in his heart, he still chooses to eat this top-grade supernatural power fruit.  The only thing is to increase the possibility of breaking through Doudi.

    Of course, the performance of countless supernatural fruit eaters in the past ten years is also an important reason. Not to mention the outside, the soul cliffs and soul calendars in the soul clan grew up under the eyes of the soul emperor.  Even Emperor Yihun could see clearly, and he didn't find anything wrong in the process.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 434 Ancient Sky Serpent

    ?

    Time passed quietly, and five years passed in a flash. Five years ago, Xiao Yan represented the Gate of Eternal Life in a bet against Danta, and Danta was defeated. Since then, the name of Danta has completely disappeared in history, leaving only  Taking the Dan Pavilion of the Gate of Eternal Life, taking this as an opportunity, the Gate of Eternal Life began to encroach on all the forces in Central Continent, and there is a tendency to dominate Central Continent.

    ? In the same year, the Yan Clan was exterminated by the Gate of Eternal Life. This news shook the entire Dou Qi Continent. It was from this time that the conflicts between the Gate of Eternal Life and the major ancient clans were completely intensified, and escalated from a secret fight to an open one.

    Faced with the strength of the Gate of Eternal Life, the six ancient races, headed by the Ancient Clan and the Soul Clan, joined forces with the Thunder Clan, Medicine Clan, Stone Clan, and Spirit Clan to form the Alliance of Rejection.  The great enemy of the gate.

    The flames of war are raging, and the entire Dou Qi Continent is in a precarious state. Although the Gate of Eternal Life has a little advantage in terms of high-end combat power, the advantage is not that great.  Many forces are not comparable to the family background of the six ancient clans, not to mention that the six ancient clans also have their own affiliated forces.

    Under such circumstances, the war between the Gate of Eternal Life and the six ancient tribes has been in a stalemate from the very beginning, and the two sides continued to lose blood, and this fight lasted for five years.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    Tianwaitian, the residence of the Gate of Eternal Life, due to the tension of the war, Tianwaitian, which was supposed to be prosperous and prosperous, seemed a little cold at this time.

    In the chaotic void, a space tunnel was quietly opened, and one figure after another came out of it.

    "This is the place."

    Spreading out her palms, looking at the slightly shiny suet jade pendant in her palms, Xiao Xun'er's cold face had an extremely complicated look, and things finally went in the direction she least wanted to see.

    "Miss, you don't have to worry, as long as Xiao Yan is not confused, we won't make things difficult for him."

    Sensing the change in Xiao Xun'er's mood, Gu Dao, one of the three immortals of the Gu Clan, spoke up. For this plan, the Gu Clan and the Soul Clan have been planning for a long time, and there is no room for failure.

    "Sure enough, it is the Doudi space of the Gate of Eternal Life. I have to say that your ancient clan still has some tricks."

    A gloomy voice sounded, and four figures shrouded in black mist came out of the space tunnel. They were the elders of the Soul Clan, each with the strength of the Eight-Star Dou Sheng, and they were also the main force of this operation.

    Hearing this, Xiao Xun'er squeezed the jade pendant tightly in her palm, restraining her emotions.

    "My ancient clan's promise has been fulfilled, and it will be up to you next."

    There was a dead silence in her eyes, and Xiao Xun'er returned to her indifferent appearance.

    Hearing this, they looked at each other, and the four elders of the Hun clan headed by Hun Shengtian nodded.

    This operation was jointly carried out by the Soul Clan and the Ancient Clan. In order to keep it secret, even the other four ancient Clans in the alliance did not know about it.  Yuan, four nine-star battle saints from the Yanjin clan, and nearly ten seven-star and above battle saints joined forces to launch a terrifying attack on the front line of the Gate of Eternal Life, forcing the four nine-star battle saints from the Gate of Eternal Life to leave.  Tianwaitian went to the front line to sit in town to avoid the collapse of the front line.

    Under such circumstances, compared to the past, Tianwaitian is already in an extremely empty period, and the Soul Clan and the Ancient Clan are waiting for such an opportunity.

    "Then let's begin."

    Dou Qi boiled, and the cold breath permeated, locked on Tianwaitian, and the four eight-star fighting saints of the Soul Clan shot at the same time to break through the space barrier.

    "Soul Clan, and Ancient Clan, you guys are so courageous."

    The space fluctuated violently, and the traces of the soul clan and the ancient clan were quickly discovered. In this way, a sudden war came, and the peace of the outer world and the inner world was broken for the first time.

    The gates of death and silence hang high, lined up in southeast and northwest, covering the entire outer sky. This is the ultimate move prepared by the Soul Clan for this operation. Each of the four eight-star fighting saints headed by Hun Shengtian holds a door of death and silence.  The four of them cooperate with each other to form a mysterious and deadly silence formation, even if the Nine Star Fighting Saint is trapped in it, he may be killed.

    "Xiao Xun'er, it's you, damn it."

    The void fluctuated, with three small green flowers in its eyes, and Qinglin with waist-length green hair walked out of it.

    With a sweep of his eyes, he found Xiao Xun'er's figure, vaguely understood the whole story, without hesitation, facing Xiao Xun'er, Qing Lin pointed down fiercely, the low-level fighting skill Huang Quan fingered.

    Xiao Xun'er used to be an inner disciple of the Gate of Eternal Life, but later because of the conflict between the Gate of Eternal Life and the ancient clan, it became more and more violent.Lie, she withdrew from the Gate of Eternal Life, and the senior officials of the sect did not deliberately make things difficult for her.

    Before that, because of Xiao Yan's relationship, although Xiao Xun'er was born in the ancient clan, her relationship with Qing Lin, Xiao Yixian and others in the Gate of Eternal Life was not bad, and there was some friendship between them, but at this time  At this moment, they are standing on opposite sides of each other.

    "Miss, be careful."

    As soon as Huang Quan came out, life and death were separated, and when he realized that Xiao Xun'er was in danger, Gu Dao immediately blocked Qinglin's blow for her.

    Although Xiao Xun'er has the divine blood of the ancient clan, she is still young after all. Over the years, under the cultivation of the ancient clan, although she has become a fighting saint, she is only a two-star fighting saint.  Compared with Qing Lin, a true disciple of the Gate of Eternal Life, she is indeed much weaker, because Qing Lin is a six-star Dou Sheng.

    "Have you blocked it for her? Then I'll kill you first."

    With a chilly face on her pretty face, she looked directly at Gu Dao, Qing Lin made no secret of her killing intent.

    The green snake's three-flower pupils bloomed, and a hydra appeared behind Qinglin, and its aura had reached the level of an eight-star fighting saint.

    Seeing this heavenly snake, the pupils in Gu Dao's eyes suddenly constricted.

    "The sky snake, or the hydra, this kind of monster should have been extinct long ago."

    As one of the three immortals of the ancient clan, his own knowledge is not low. As soon as the hydra appeared, he immediately recognized the identity of the hydra, but it was precisely because of this that the shock in his heart was even more intense, because the ancient  Once a monster like Sky Snake grows to its peak, its strength is comparable to that of Emperor Dou, and it is the real overlord of monsters.

    "Little Jiu, kill him."

    With killing intent in his eyes, Qinglin gave the Hydra an order.

    Hiss, the cold hiss resounded in Gu Dao's ears, making Gu Dao's body slightly stiff. At this moment, his body twisted, ripples spread in the void, and the figure of the Hydra appeared beside Gu Dao.

    As a rare true disciple of the Gate of Eternal Life, Qinglin naturally obtained the resources of the Gate of Eternal Life. In order to maximize the talent of her green snake and three-flower pupils, Subhuti personally slaughtered the entire Jiuyou Land for her.  Ming Python, collected the essence and blood, and then took out the soul body of a hydra for her from the sect's secret storehouse.

    Using these two things as materials, and the two-star Dou Shengyaoming who was the former patriarch of the Nine Nether Underworld Python as the carrier, with the help of Smaug, Qinglin obtained an extinct Hydra.

    Then the Gate of Eternal Life invested a large amount of resources to help Qinglin cultivate this ancient sky snake, allowing it to reach the level of an eight-star fighting saint in a short period of time.  The talent of Snake Sanhua Tong and Qinglin's strength have also increased, reaching the level of a six-star Dou Sheng. It can be said that among her peers, except for Xiao Yan, there are few people who can match her.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 435 Glass Purple Gold Body

    ?

    "Elder, be careful."

    Seeing the ancient way of retreating steadily in the hands of the legendary monster Hydra, Xiao Xun'er activated the power of blood, allowing her own strength to temporarily reach the level of a five-star fighting saint, and then joined the battle.

    Seeing such a scene, the coldness in Qinglin's eyes became more intense.

    In this life, she was accepted by the Gate of Eternal Life very early, and was fully cultivated by the Gate of Eternal Life. For her, the Gate of Eternal Life is not only a sect, but also her home.

    Xiao Xun'er was also an inner disciple of the Gate of Eternal Life before. In her opinion, Xiao Xun'er could not do such a thing anyway. This is a naked betrayal and is unforgivable.

    Hum, the magnificent flow of power, the brilliant performance of Qinglin. The four elders of the soul clan have noticed it a long time ago, but they didn't take action before, because although the purpose of their trip is to destroy Tianwaitian on the surface, but the actual purpose  But it was to spy on the mysterious and unpredictable master of the Gate of Eternal Life.

    From the beginning of the war to the present, the war has been going on for five years, but no matter how fierce the war is, the door master of the Gate of Eternal Life has never appeared.  think.

    Finally, combining the intelligence of all parties, the Soul Clan and the Gu Clan came to a bold conclusion, that is, the door master of the Gate of Eternal Life is probably trying to break through the Emperor Dou.

    Although this idea sounds unbelievable, it is actually possible, because they are very sure that the cave of Emperor Tuoshe has fallen into the hands of the Gate of Eternal Life.

    With the relics left by the ancient emperor Tuoshe, it is entirely possible for the door master of the Gate of Eternal Life to break through the sky and become another fighting emperor after the ancient emperor Tuoshe.

    The Soul Clan and the Gu Clan cannot accept such a result anyway, because once Xiao En breaks through and becomes Dou Di, all their efforts will become illusory, so they carefully planned this action to  To interrupt Sean's possible breakthrough.

    "Let's do it. Gu Dao and Xiao Xun'er can't be allowed to die here. If so, that guy Gu Yuan might really turn his back on him."

    Looking at Gu Dao and Xiao Xun'er who were in danger under the attack of Hydra, Hun Shengtian spoke.

    Hearing this, the other three elders of the Soul Clan looked at each other and nodded.

    Boom, the fighting spirit was like a tide, and four big black handprints were imprinted on Qinglin at the same time. Compared with the difficult ancient sky snake, they chose to attack Qinglin, and the first shot was the unique heavenly rank of the soul clan.  The low-level fighting technique, the soul-destroying mahamudra.

    Covered by the shadow of death, the space froze. Looking at the four palm prints that descended from the sky, Qinglin's pretty face showed no fear at all. She knew much more about the Gate of Eternal Life than outsiders.

    Roar, like a long chant of a dragon, a hollow black vortex quietly formed, and the attacks launched by the four eight-star fighting saints using sky-level fighting skills were completely swallowed up the moment they fell into this black vortex, without even causing any waves.

    Hum, the void fluctuated, the amethyst-like snake body stretched in the void, and the misty nine-color light appeared in the eyes. Medusa's figure appeared here, and she was awakened from her deep sleep by the fluctuation of the battle.

    "You really don't know how to live or die."

    Locking on the figures of the four eight-star fighting saints of the soul clan in the air, Medusa's long and narrow eyes revealed a cold killing intent.

    Seeing the sudden appearance of Medusa, the four elders of the Soul Clan frowned at the same time, because Medusa's undisguised aura told them that she was a Nine-Star Fighting Saint.

    "It's really troublesome that there is still a Nine-Star Fighting Saint."

    "Yes, the most important thing is that Sean, the master of the Gate of Eternal Life, hasn't shown up yet."

    "However, with the existence of the Great Formation of Absolute Spirit and Death, we can still kill even the Nine-Star Fighting Saint."

    You say what you say, although I feel a little troublesome for Medusa, the four elders of the Nine Star Fighting Holy Soul Clan who suddenly appeared, but I don't have any fear.

    Fighting qi boiled, and they activated the door of death and silence behind them at the same time.

    "The life-severing and extinct axe."

    The power of death circulated, the black air flow surged, and at the moment when the four doors of death and silence resonated, a blood-stained giant ax that looked like a substance quietly took shape in the void.

    Behind the gates of death is a space full of death. The four gates of death resonate with each other. They can evolve into a realm of death, covering a world, or they can be gathered together to become an ax that kills all enemies.  .

    The huge ax fell from the sky, the breath of death flowed wantonly, and the space withered. Facing such a terrifying blow, Medusa showed her own monster body, and went directly to meet it without dodging or evading.

      "Arrogance."

    Noticing Medusa's movements, a contemptuous smile appeared on Hun Shengtian's face.

    Rumbling, pitch black and pure purple colors revealed, at the moment when the Life-Extermination Ax slashed on Medusa, a terrifying collision occurred, and the space was broken into pieces.  collision.

    "How can it be?"

    The slender snake shadow was reflected in the pupils, and the shock that could not be concealed appeared on Hun Shengtian's face.

    The Life-Severing and Extinct Ax is the power formed by the endless breath of death. Even the Nine-Star Fighting Saint may be killed if he is careless. Why is Medusa not only not dead, but even a little scar on her body?  No, this is beyond his cognition, but it's a pity that no one will answer his question at this moment, and he will never have the chance to hear the answer.

    The snake kiss opened, the terrifying devouring power erupted, and a black hole of nothingness was born. Hun Shengtian was directly swallowed by Medusa, and after Hun Shengtian, the other three eight-star fighting saints of the Hun clan also walked quickly.  His footsteps were swallowed by Medusa one by one, and they had no power to resist, and they couldn't even escape.

    "Ridiculous."

    After solving the four eight-star fighting saints of the soul clan, gathering the body of the monster, Medusa manifested a human form, and she still prefers her human form.

    Although Medusa's original identity was only the outer sect deacon of the Gate of Eternal Life, she has the blood of the Nine-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python and has extraordinary potential, so she was naturally trained by the Gate of Eternal Life.

    Combined with her talent, Sean gave her a superhuman Tunton fruit, which was brought back by Sean from Pirate World.  It is the so-called top-grade supernatural power fruit, and this is not all.

    After more than ten years of polishing in the fighting qi world, and after absorbing the essence of the extraordinary system of the fighting qi continent, Whitebeard finally completed the preliminary integration of his own power system, completely integrated the armed domineering into the fighting qi, and condensed it in the heart  At this point, the path he has taken has surpassed the restrictions of the sixth-order secret biography "The Melting Pot of Flesh", and has a very obvious personal style. Whitebeard called this newly formed secret biography "The Melting Pot of Flesh".  Golden Body of Qi and Blood".

    Although the Qi-Blood Golden Body is not perfect, its rank has indeed reached the sixth rank, and it is the so-called emperor-level exercise in the Dou Qi world, and because this secret transmission has absorbed a lot of ideas from the Dou Qi Continent's extraordinary path,  Therefore, after certain modifications, it is theoretically possible for the natives of Douqi Continent to practice successfully.

    ?In order to further improve the practice, Whitebeard once selected some people in the Gate of Eternal Life to practice this secret, but unfortunately there was only one person who succeeded in the end, and that was Medusa.

    For this reason, Medusa received more resources from the Gate of Eternal Life, and Medusa lived up to expectations. Based on the Golden Body of Qi and Blood, combined with her own blood talent and the power of swallowing fruits, she walked out of a unique path.  After devouring a large number of rare gold and stones, the path of the road finally condensed into an indestructible glass and purple gold body.

    With the existence of the glazed purple gold body, even the ordinary Nine Star Fighting Saints can hardly hurt Medusa. It can be said that Medusa is almost invincible under the Emperor Dou.

    "Since you're here, don't go back."

    ? Standing in the void, her waist-length hair fluttering with the wind, her eyes swept across, Medusa stretched out her finger, and tapped it lightly, and every time she tapped, a battle saint from the ancient and soul clans died.

    "Elder!"

    Seeing a blood hole in her forehead and Gu Dao, who had no life in her body, Xiao Xun'er felt an emotion called sadness rolling in her cold heart.

    "If I knew it earlier, why bother."

    Looking at Xiao Xun'er who had no strength to resist with tears streaming from her eyes, a mocking smile appeared on the corner of Qing Lin's mouth.

    In the sky, looking at Xiao Xun'er, Medusa frowned slightly, because she knew the relationship between Xiao Xun'er and Xiao Yan, but just hesitated for a moment, Medusa finally pointed out, also a low-level fighter  Skill Huang Quan pointed out that in the hands of Medusa, it is completely different from Qinglin, not only the power is more terrifying, but also less smokey, floating like a fairy.

    Qianqianyu's finger pierced through the void, and the shadow of death enveloped Xiao Xun'er.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 436: Xiao Yan's Choice

    ?

    In Tuoshe Ancient Emperor's Cave, the ancient aura flowed quietly, and all the seeds of the Heavenly Fire that had been kept in the Yihuo Square had disappeared, which made the entire cave dark.

    Hum, the golden light fell, dispelling the darkness, and the sun was rising like the sun. At this moment, a warm sun shone from the inner layer of the ancient emperor's cave, illuminating the entire ancient emperor's cave.

    "Xun'er!"

    On a whim, the ominous aura woke Xiao Yan up from his cultivation state. Looking at the suet jade pendant with a hint of blood in his hand, Xiao Yan's expression changed drastically.

    The yin-yang ring jade is a rare treasure in the fighting spirit world. There are two pieces of yin and yang in pairs. The yin jade can be imprinted by female cultivators, and the yang jade can be imprinted by male cultivators. Men and women who hold the jade pendant can not only sense each other thousands of miles away  Once one party is in danger, the other party will also perceive it. This is a token of love specially found by Xiao Yan to give to Xiao Xun'er.

    "Just outside the sky? How come?"

    Thoughts turned in his heart, and his body turned into golden light, Xiao Yan left the ancient emperor's cave in an instant.

    Although he had some doubts in his heart, it was not a good sign that the jade pendant was bleeding, and Xiao Xun'er was probably already in danger, so he really didn't have time to think about it.

    Tianwaitian, kneeling beside Gu Dao's corpse, looking at the dead and injured of the ancient tribe, Xiao Xun'er quietly closed her eyes, quietly waiting for the coming of death. To be honest, she never thought of Medusa's death.  To become a Nine-Star Fighting Saint in such a short period of time ruined the ancient people's plan for many years.

    "Brother Xiao Yan, Xun'er can't keep his promise, and will be with you for the rest of his life."

    With the shadow of death shrouded, Xiao Xun'er's heart recalled scenes of good times with Xiao Yan.

    "I really want to, I really want to go back to Wu and take a look honestly."

    The void was shattered, and Medusa's jade finger pointed down, but at this moment, a ray of golden light crossed the sky, like the sharpest sword light, cutting off the Huangquan finger formed by the gathering of Medusa's fighting spirit.

    Withdrawing her palm, Medusa's face darkened as she saw the bloody scratches on her knuckles.

    "Xiao Yan, do you know what you are doing?"

    The dangerous aura kept rising, looking at the figure standing in front of Xiao Xun'er, a cold light flashed in Medusa's long and narrow eyes.

    "Elder Medusa, after all, Xun'er was once a member of the sect, please let her live out of the past."

    The golden light circulated, slightly avoiding Medusa's piercing gaze, Xiao Yan cupped his fists and said something.

    "A member of the sect? What a member of the sect, do you know what she did? She led people from the ancient and soul races to attack Tianwaitian, trying to uproot my door of eternal life.  I can't afford to climb high in the same sect."

    As soon as Xiao Yan's words came out, Medusa hadn't said anything yet, but Qinglin beside her couldn't help it.

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan's face darkened. In fact, although he came here in a hurry, after a casual observation, Xiao Yan roughly guessed what happened. He was even 80% sure that the relationship between the Ancient Clan and the Soul Clan was the same.  So he was able to find the location of Tianwaitian because of the yin-yang ring pendant in Xiao Xun'er's hand, but his preference for Xiao Xun'er made him instinctively stop thinking about these things.

    There was no sound and silence, facing Qing Lin's undisguised ridicule Xiao Yan had nothing to say, but at the same time, he still stood firmly on the same spot without moving an inch, firmly protecting Xiao Xun'er behind him  , the attitude is very clear.

    "Xiao Yan, look at the corpses of the same sect around you. They all died because of Xiao Xun'er. Do you still want to protect her like this?"

    Knowing what Xiao Yan meant, the anger in Qinglin's heart became more and more intense. She simply couldn't understand what Xiao Yan was thinking. Could it be that the sect's kindness and protection to him were not as good as that bit of love between men and women?  Is it true that love is above all else, that for the sake of so-called love, one can disregard everything and break up with one's teachers, classmates, and friends?

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan remained silent.

    "Brother Xiao Yan, I caused this incident, so let me pay for it with my own life."

    Seeing the solid figure standing in front of her, Xiao Xun'er was moved and at the same time deeply regretful, unwilling to let Xiao Yan fall into a dilemma because of herself.

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan remained silent.

    In the sky, seeing Xiao Yan like this, Medusa's expression turned completely cold. She never thought that Xiao Yan would actually abandon the sect for Xiao Xun'er.

    Since the beginning, Xiao Yan has been treated top-notch, and resources have never been lacking. The sect not only bestowed him with a top-grade supernatural power fruit, but also provided him withHe collected a large number of different fire seeds, and five years ago, the Zongmen allowed him to enter the ancient emperor's cave to practice, inheriting the origin of the emperor left by the ancient emperor Tuoshe, paving the way for him to break through the emperor.

    Emperor Dou, a vocabulary that has almost disappeared in the Douqi Continent, a vocabulary that has been pursued by countless powerful people throughout the ages, such an opportunity, the sect has given Xiao Yan so generously, this kind of value is indescribable.

    When she first heard the news, Medusa couldn't help feeling a little jealous. After all, Doudi's realm can no longer be broken through with talent alone.

    "Xiao Yan, have you really thought about it?"

    The situation was changing, the cold aura flowed wantonly, and the sky became dark. Looking directly at Xiao Yan, Medusa asked again.

    Hearing this, the corners of Xiao Yan's mouth twitched, and finally he said:

    "Elder Medusa, Xun'er and I grew up together, no matter what, I can't abandon her."

    After the words came out, the hesitation in his heart gradually receded, Xiao Yan's gaze became firm, and he looked at Medusa.

    "Then you are really a good disciple of the sect, the sect did not raise you for nothing."

    The anger in his heart was burning, tearing open the space, Medusa came in front of Xiao Yan, and slapped it down fiercely with a crystal-clear jade palm, with a body of glass and purple gold, melee combat is Medusa's best killing method  At this moment, she was really angry.

    "I'm sorry for Zongmen in this matter."

    The body is elementalized, knowing the strength of Medusa's physical body, Xiao Yan did not take it hard.

    Taking Xiao Xun'er with him, Xiao Yan immediately distanced himself from Medusa.

    "Elder Medusa, I don't want to fight with you, please give me and Xun'er a way to survive."

    As he spoke, tearing apart the space, Xiao Yan wanted to take Xiao Xun'er away, but how could Medusa let him do so.

    "It's better for you, an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf like you, to die."

    The cold killing intent bloomed, and Medusa once again showed her monster body.

    For Xiao Yan, Medusa's feelings are complicated. It is most appropriate to say that she hates iron but not steel, because Xiao Yan was recruited into the sect by herself. Although she did not teach for a long time, Xiao Yan is indeed half of her disciple.  , and precisely because of this betrayal of Xiao Yan, she was far more resentful than others.

    Seeing Medusa showing the form of the nine-colored sky-swallowing python, and feeling that powerful aura, Xiao Yan's expression also became solemn.

    Of course, although Medusa is strong, he is not weak. Five years ago, he was allowed by the sect to enter the ancient emperor's cave to accept the inheritance of Emperor Dou.  Evolved to the top level of heaven, and then absorbed the essence of the emperor left by the ancient emperor Tuoshe. Although it has not been digested yet, the strength of his body has also increased, reaching the pinnacle of the nine-star fighting saint, and he is matched with his supernatural powers  Means, following the Dou Emperor, he is not afraid of anyone, including Medusa.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 437

    ?

    Rumbling, the void is changing, and two terrifying auras are constantly colliding in the outer sky and the inner sky

    "I offended you, Elder Medusa."

    A trace of blood dripped from the corner of his mouth, looking at Medusa who was still intact, Xiao Yan's expression became serious.

    In fact, with his strength, he would not be in such an obvious disadvantage in the collision with Medusa, but it is a pity that in order to protect Xiao Xun'er, he had to give up his speed advantage in many cases, and the physical strength of Medusa  Sarah is head-to-head.

    Hum, the void distorted, the surrounding temperature rose sharply, round after round of suns of different colors rose behind Xiao Yan, in order to avoid possible accidents, Xiao Yan did not intend to procrastinate any longer.

    "Sun God Fist ¡¤ Burning the Sky with Wrath."

    Clenching a fist with five fingers, the dou qi in his body boiled, and round after round of the sun continuously merged into Xiao Yan's fist.

    The endless rays of light were absorbed, and the sky darkened, leaving only the golden spot in Xiao Yan's fist that was particularly dazzling.

    Crashing, sensing the danger, wandering through the void, the terrifying blood in Medusa's body began to surge like a wave, and the sound of blood flowing directly resounded through the void.

    Hum, the void was burned silently, golden light fell down, the sky was bright, it was Xiao Yan's punch.

    With one punch, the golden light was endlessly derived, and then turned into substance, falling from the sky like a round of scorching sun at noon, burning the void where it passed, and at this moment, the entire outer sky vibrated, as if welcoming  Here comes the end of the end.

    "Xiao Yan, how dare you!"

    Looking up to the sky and neighing like a dragon singing, Medusa's nine-colored eyes were a little more bloody at this moment, because Xiao Yan's punch was not only aimed at her, but also the entire Tianwaitian.

    "Swallow the sky and devour the earth."

    The real body of the monster was liberated again, reaching a giant of nearly 10,000 meters, entrenched in the void, locked on the falling sun, and Medusa opened her mouth.

    Hum, the talents of Tun Tun Fruit and Nine-color Tun Tian Python were pushed to the extreme, the pitch-black color filled the air, and the empty black hole space quietly formed in Medusa's mouth.

    The brightest light intertwined with the deepest darkness, and a strange scene appeared on the sky outside the sky. One side was as bright as day, and the other side was as dark as long night. There was a clear distinction between the two, as if separated by an invisible line.

    Huh, I don't know how long it took, the bright light gradually dimmed, the deep darkness also diluted, the two gradually returned to peace, no longer black and white, that is, at this time the falling sun was swallowed by the invisible giant mouth, Medu  Sha withdrew her magical beast avatar.

    Ruyu's skin was chapped, and golden rays of light wandered through it like living creatures. Although Xiao Yan's attack was resolved, Medusa's condition was not good.

    The Liuli Zijin Body is indeed powerful, but it is not invincible. It is a set of powerful armor close to the body, which is stronger than the outside but weaker than the inside. Once a flaw is caught, even the Liuli Zijin Body may be broken.

    "Elder, are you okay?"

    Looking at Medusa's golden radiance, like a broken body of porcelain, there is unconcealable worry in her blue-green eyes.

    "Don't worry, I'm fine, but I let Xiao Yan, a traitor, get away."

    Looking at the empty void, Medusa's words contained undisguised anger and a trace of worry. After all, judging from Xiao Yan's performance just now, it is very likely that he has already absorbed the ancient emperor Tuoshe.  The origin of the emperor, and this also means that he has the possibility of breaking through the emperor. Once Xiao Yan breaks through the emperor, the situation of the whole world may change accordingly. This is not a good thing for the gate of eternal life  , Thinking of these, the worry in Medusa's heart became more intense.

    In fact, in the situation just now, Medusa is fully capable of receiving Xiao Yan's Sun God Fist with the strength of her glazed purple body, and then escapes to block Xiao Yan's leaving steps.  No serious injuries will be suffered, but the consequence of doing so is that at this moment, 90% of the members of the Gate of Eternal Life in Tianwaitianzhong will die under Xiao Yan's Sun God Fist.

    "It seems that you really caught my weakness."

    Narrow eyes narrowed slightly, looking into the void, thinking of what Xiao Yan did before, the murderous intent in Medusa's heart became more and more intense. Before Xiao Yan used the lives of other people in the Gate of Eternal Life to kidnap her, this not only made Xiao Yan  Being able to take Xiao Xun'er away calmly also caused Medusa's body to be injured, and she lost the ability to pursue immediately.

    Keke, angry, Medusa couldn't help coughing up bright red blood again.

    Seeing such a scene, Qinglin felt even more worried, it was the first time she saw?Dusa's vulnerable side.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    On the long river of vitality, inside Yunding Fairy Palace, Xiao En sat here, quietly watching the farce before.

    "Is this love or God's will?"

    Watching Xiao Yan leave with Xiao Xun'er, thoughts in Xiao En's mind swirled, and he didn't move to stop him.

    To be honest, Xiao Yan's betrayal was somewhat beyond Xiao En's expectation. After all, the Gate of Eternal Life has shown great kindness to Xiao Yan over the years, but he did not expect that the final result would still be like this.  I didn't pay too much attention to it. After all, they were just some fish without wings. No matter how they ran, they would always be in the pool.

    "It seems that I need to make additional preparations. After all, I can't let the balance be broken. I have to put enough pressure on the ancient tribes."

    If there is a faint light flowing in the blue eyes, Xiao En quickly made a decision in his heart. Since Xiao Yan, the Doudi reserve, has defected, he should train another one. It just so happens that he still has an emperor in his hand.  Pin young Dan.

    "Then let's choose Zhukun. Didn't he want the young emperor pill a long time ago?"

    After a few breaths, as thoughts flashed by, Xiao En decided on the ownership of an Emperor Grade Young Pill, without any reluctance.

    In fact, whether it is the origin of the emperor left by the ancient emperor Tuoshe or the young pill of the emperor grade, they are basically a source of heaven and earth, but compared with the young pill of the emperor grade, the origin of the emperor of the ancient emperor Tuoshe has limitations.  It is bigger, only those who are close to the ancient emperor Tuoshe can absorb it, such as Xiao Yan, and whether it is the source of the emperor or the young pill of the emperor, it is undoubtedly arsenic poison to Xiao En and Whitebeard.  Once absorbed, not only will there be no benefit, but it will also damage one's own foundation due to the backlash of the source qi, because this kind of source qi of heaven and earth has an extremely strong fundamental imprint of the fighting qi world, and life that is not in this world needs to pay a price if it wants to absorb it.

    Of course, if Xiao En abandons his current physical body and seizes a native of the Dou Qi world who was born and bred, it is also possible for him to absorb the origin qi of heaven and earth, but this is not necessary, and the gain outweighs the loss.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 438: Two Emperors in One Day

    ?

    The war is still going on. After the plan of the ancient clan and the soul clan to attack Tianwaitian failed, the Gate of Eternal Life launched the bloodiest revenge. Medusa, who had recovered from her injuries, entered the realm of the ancient clan alone and let go of her monster body  , devouring everything, and in the end, although they were repulsed by the strong men of the ancient race, they also caused heavy losses to the ancient race. Five of the fighting saints died, and one of them was an eight-star fighting saint. Besides, the eternal life  The other three true disciples of Zhimen also took to the battlefield one after another, and began to use the bones of the ancient clan to forge their prestige, but the strange thing is that Xiao Yan, who defected from the Gate of Eternal Life, never showed up during this process.

    A year later, it was a cloudy day, with erratic drizzle covering the entire Central Continent.

    Hum, ten thousand miles of vitality is boiling, and the hazy golden light penetrates through the thick dark clouds, rendering the entire sky golden.

    "This is¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"

    At this moment, the eyes of countless people in the Douqi Continent were attracted by the vision in the sky, and some people who had achieved success in cultivation followed the fluctuation of the vitality of the heaven and the earth, and cast their eyes on an unknown space.

    Rumbling, tearing apart the sky, stirring up the wind and clouds, a beam of bright light shot up into the sky, shining the whole world, as if announcing something to everyone, and with the appearance of this golden beam of light, a wave of light above the clouds  The coercion above began to permeate.

    Tianwaitian, although this is an independent small world, it still witnesses the vision that pervades the entire world.

    "Emperor Dou, I didn't expect that traitor to take such a step so quickly."

    Looking at the golden beam of light piercing the sky and the earth in Yunding Fairy Palace, Subhuti's always soft face showed a trace of coldness.

    Since Xiao Yan officially joined the Gate of Eternal Life, all his cultivation issues were taught by Subhuti himself. It can be said that Subhuti is his real master. It is precisely because of this that Subhuti hates Xiao Yan's betrayal.

    "Yes, he has become the emperor. It seems that he is really the destined successor of the ancient emperor Tuoshe."

    Sitting high on the throne, looking at the vision of Emperor Xiao Yancheng, Xiao En spoke lightly, without any nervousness, and even at this moment there was a vague smile on his face.

    "Sovereign, Xiao Yan has become emperor at this time, and the major ancient clans may launch a crazy counterattack against us in the future."

    Speaking of this, Subhuti couldn't help but feel a little worried in his heart. If it was said that he was forced to join the Gate of Eternal Life at the beginning, then now he has really regarded himself as a member of the Gate of Eternal Life  .

    Although he has long believed in his heart that the mysterious sect master Xiao En is an extraordinary fighting emperor, but as far as he knows, there is a strong relationship between the old fighting emperor and the new fighting emperor in the world of fighting spirit.  However, this gap is not big, and there is no oppressive situation. Judging from the talent shown by Xiao Yan, after he becomes a fighting emperor, his strength will probably catch up with those old fighting emperors, and he may not even return for a long time.  It is possible to reach new heights.

    "Don't worry, it's just a newly promoted Emperor Dou."

    Withdrawing his gaze, he glanced at Subhuti, and Xiao En said something.

    Hearing this, and looking at Xiao En with a smile on his face, Subhuti's heart immediately settled down. He believed that since Xiao En showed such an attitude, he must have a countermeasure, and he would not be aimless.

    "What's more, don't we also have the new Doudi?"

    Sensing something, the smile on his face grew stronger, and Xiao En turned his gaze to the depths of the long river of vitality outside Yunding Fairy Palace, which is the place where some strong people in the Gate of Eternal Life used to retreat and break through.

    "This feeling is"

    Feeling stunned in his heart, feeling the boiling of the vitality of heaven and earth, Subhuti also set his sights on the long river of vitality.

    Hum, the void vibrated, the vitality of the heavens and the earth boiled, and was aroused by the vision of Xiao Yan becoming the emperor, the vitality of the heavens and the earth that had not yet completely calmed down ran away again at this moment.

    "Is this another fighting emperor?"

    Looking at the purple-gold beam of light that pierced the sky and the earth, the fighting saints who were shocked by Xiao Yan's breakthrough were at a loss. Did they see it wrong or did the times really change?

    Shining heaven and earth, one pure gold, one purple gold, complementing each other, surpassing all living beings, this is destined to be an unforgettable day, on this day, the two fighting saints break through the shackles at the same time and become fighting emperors, which is worthy of the name.  emperor.

    "I have seen the suzerain."

    ?In Yunding Immortal Palace, Zhu Kun, who had just broken through, walked in, his horns were towering, and the coercion belonging to Emperor Dou had not been completely restrained on his body, and his every move was full of inexplicable power.

    And as he walked into the Yunding Immortal Palace, the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth was rendered in purple and gold, bringing his ownIt is colorful, and it is in harmony with the heaven and the earth between one breath and one breath.

    "That's right, you finally took this step, and you didn't disappoint me."

    Sitting on the throne, looking down at Zhu Kun, Xiao En had a half-smile smile on his mouth.

    Sensing Xiao En's meaningful gaze, Zhu Kun felt a little guilty and bowed again.

    "The subordinates can have what they are today thanks to the suzerain's cultivation."

    With a low voice, Zhu Kun seemed very submissive, and did not become aggressive because of breaking through the Dou Di.

    Seemingly gentle gaze hides sharpness, looking at Zhu Kun's bowed figure, Xiao En didn't speak, just watched quietly, as if he wanted to see through him.

    After breaking through to Emperor Dou, the five senses became more acute. Sensing the sharpness in Xiao En's eyes, Zhu Kun felt as if his flesh and blood were being cut by a knife, which made his already slightly pale face even more ugly.

    There was no sound, and the atmosphere in Yunding Fairy Palace became depressing at this moment. The others also guessed something in their hearts at this moment, and they all cast their eyes on Zhu Kun, the new Doudi.

    "Only this once, not next time."

    I don't know how long it took, but under Zhu Kun's torment, Xiao En finally withdrew his gaze.

    Hearing Xiao En's indifferent tone, Zhu Kun was relieved, and heaved a sigh of relief in his heart.

    After successfully crossing the sky and becoming Emperor Dou with the help of the medicinal power of Emperor Pin Chuan Dan, the first thing Zhu Kun did was to become familiar with his own power, and the second thing he did was to break the restriction that Xiao En left in his soul, and the result was natural  It must have failed, otherwise the situation in Yunding Immortal Palace might be different at this moment.

    Xiao En's restriction left in the depths of Zhukun's soul is the same as that of Subhuti. It is his unique pupil technique of reincarnation, six reincarnations. Although Doudi in the fighting spirit world is also at the sixth level, he uses the energy of upgrading.  Dou Qi is the main body, and the transformation of the soul is actually only the most basic. Under such circumstances, how can it be so easy for Zhu Kun to undo Xiao En's pupil technique?  In fact, if Xiao En hadn't kept his hand before, Zhu Kun, the newly promoted Dou Di, would probably create a new history in Dou Qi Continent, perhaps it can be called a day Dou Di.

    Of course, although Zhu Kun was not killed, Sean also taught him an unforgettable lesson, which is also the source of his submissive attitude at this time.

    In fact, the reason why Xiao En gave Zhu Kun instead of Subhuti the reason why Xiao En gave Zhukun the young emperor product was because behind Zhukun was the Taixu Ancient Dragon Clan. With him becoming the Emperor of Fighting, the strength of the Taixu Ancient Dragon Clan will also increase.  Therefore, the Gate of Eternal Life will obtain a batch of good tool dragons, and the second is because Zhu Kun is better controlled than Subhuti, who is proficient in soul power.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 439 The Last Struggle

    ?

    Two emperors in one day, a strange story through the ages, the appearance of Xiao Yan and Zhu Kun, the two fighting emperors, made the already chaotic situation in the Douqi Continent even more confusing.

    The Gate of Eternal Life was suppressed by Xiao En, the sect master, so everything went as usual. The appearance of Zhu Kun, the new Emperor Dou, did not cause turmoil in the sect.  After the benefits, the advantage of the Gate of Eternal Life on the battlefield began to gradually expand. It is worth mentioning that in this incident, Zi Yan, the daughter of Zhu Kun, made huge profits.  , Stepping into the Nine-Star Fighting Saint in one fell swoop, becoming the top powerhouse under the Emperor Dou.

    Compared with the stability of the Gate of Eternal Life, the Alliance of Six Clans, no, the changes in the Alliance of Seven Clans are now much more complicated.

    Xiao Yan became emperor, and the Xiao family benefited from it. From an inconspicuous small family, it became one of the ancient clans and regained its original glory. However, compared with the prosperous Taixu ancient dragon clan, the blood of the Xiao family is much more withered.  The dividends brought by Emperor Dou's bloodline are only three Fighting Saints, and they are all empty-handed. Compared with other ancient clans, they are a little bit helpless, but with the existence of Emperor Dou Yan, Xiao Yan, their Xiao Clan  It is the genuine No. 1 Ancient Clan, and no one can object to this.

    When a brand new ancient clan or emperor clan appeared, the original interests would naturally be re-divided. In this process, apart from the Xiao clan, the ancient clan also gained a lot, while the other five clans suffered considerable losses.  , which makes the atmosphere of the league weird.

    In fact, if only Xiao Yan became the emperor alone, then things would become very simple, because his strength alone is enough to suppress the world, but Zhu Kun also became the emperor, which made some people have other ideas.  The request for resources is naturally dissatisfied.

    And just when the ancient alliance fell into chaos, the Gate of Eternal Life launched a new round of offensive, led by the newly promoted Emperor Zhukun, Subhuti, Medusa, Whitebeard, Zi Yan, Smaug and other nine-star battle saints also launched a new round of offensive.  They played one after another, and this time the Gate of Eternal Life put on a decisive battle posture.

    Faced with the heavy pressure from the Gate of Eternal Life, the conflicting Ancient Clan Alliance had to temporarily suppress the contradictions, and once again merged into one, united to deal with the Gate of Eternal Life. However, the position of the leader changed.  Clan, now it is Xiao Clan and Gu Clan.

    Booming, the vitality is rampant, high above the sky, a round of big sun and a purple gold dragon are constantly conquering, and every collision between the two will cause pieces of space to continue to shatter.

    "Elder Zhukun, you are still a little short after all."

    Twenty different fires merged into one, turning into a round of gorgeous sun, Xiao Yan drove the sun to sweep the void, and repelled the purple-gold dragon transformed by Zhu Kun with one blow.

    "Damn it."

    Turning into a human form, looking at his left hand whose half of his arm had been turned into charcoal, Zhu Kun's blood-colored pupils flashed a sinister color. To be honest, he never thought that after becoming emperor with the blood of his Taixu ancient dragon clan, he would still be able to return to the throne.  He couldn't beat Xiao Yan, a human kid.

    "Haha, come again."

    The cheerful laughter resounded, resounding through the void, full of publicity, five fingers clenched fists, and Xiao Yan was about to take advantage of the victory to pursue it.  The Clan Alliance was completely at a disadvantage, but as long as he could defeat Zhu Kun, the Emperor Dou, all problems would be solved. After he became Emperor Dou, he understood a truth, that is, everyone under the Emperor Dou is an ant.

    However, at this moment, vitality boiled, and a phantom of an ancient tree with a crown like a canopy, enough to cover the sky, appeared.

    "Rebel, you are too rampant."

    A deep and cold voice sounded, and the slightest sense of purity hung down. At this moment, Subhuti raised his hand.

    Subhuti himself is a quasi-emperor, and his soul has reached the state of emperor. Although he was once injured, he has already recovered with Xiao En's help. In addition, he has mastered the rare soul-like emperor-level secret method such as "Reincarnation of the Hundred Worlds".  The capital of Dou Di's fight, he has done this before, but the end result is not good.

    Of course, this is not the past. Although Xiao En gave Zhukun the Emperor Grade Pill, it didn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t benefit Subhuti at all.  The concept of tempering the spirit in martial arts.

    ?After these years of honing, Subhuti has passed the three realms of deep sleep, samadhi, and fetal breath, and stepped into the state of sitting and forgetting. He has achieved great success and is only one step away from the final manifestation.

    With the assistance of the spiritual level of sitting and forgetting, and the huge soul power of the God Realm, although the current Subhuti has not truly become an emperor, it is enough to save his life in the confrontation between the two fighting emperors.

    If he can break through the last obstacle, the mind willIf he is a saint, then his emperor's soul will be further transformed. At that time, he may embark on a path that is completely different from the traditional path, and become an emperor in an alternative way.

    Of course, the cultivation of the mind becomes more and more troublesome towards the end. Most of the time, it depends on perception, and there is no trace at all. It is not easy to take this last step, and it may not be possible until the end of life.

    With the help of Subhuti, the danger Zhu Kun faced was immediately resolved, and Xiao Yan fell into an unfavorable situation for a while.

    "Elder Zhukun, Teacher Subhuti, you are the ones who won this time."

    The soul fluctuated, once again breaking free from the cycle of reincarnation, Xiao Yan's face revealed an unconcealable paleness, and he knew that he had lost this time.

    Vitality was boiling, and the rain of fire appeared all over the sky. With the intention of leaving, Xiao Yan began to cover the retreat of the members of the Ancient Clan Alliance.

    Sensing Xiao Yan's intentions, Zhukun and Subhuti were naturally not happy, but although they could suppress Xiao Yan a little, they couldn't keep Xiao Yan behind.  No one can keep him but Sean.

    The first battle between the two emperors ended with the defeat of Yan Emperor Xiao Yan. After this battle, the Gate of Eternal Life swept across Central Continent, uprooting all the forces of the ancient seven clans in Central Continent, and completely established his dominance.  , while the ancient seven clans, as the defeated party, had no choice but to retreat into their Doudi space, silently licking their wounds.

    The dark wind whistling, converging into a storm that stretches across the sky, and the thunder flashing, intertwined into a dense net. When the outside world was changing due to the rivalry between the two emperors, Xiao En came to the sea of ??origin of the fighting spirit world.

    Sweeping his eyes, looking at the end-of-the-world scene in Yuanyuan Sea, Xiao En's expression remained unchanged, and there was even a trace of anticipation deep in his eyes at this moment.

    "Is it finally about to start?"

    The phantom of the Infernal Gate was solidified, and its mighty force was falling, blocking the storm and thunder. Feeling the obviously restless world consciousness, Xiao En knew that he could not bear it after all.  The suppression has reached a critical point. Once he takes this step, it will be difficult for him to stand up. He instinctively senses the danger, and he finally has the determination to kill the net.

    Booming, the great vortex on the bottom of the sea began to rotate continuously, and a huge amount of source power surged at the same time at this moment. At the same time, there were also some wonderful changes in the material world of the fighting spirit world.

    Southern Volcano, a piece of Jedi in Zhongzhou Continent, is full of volcanoes, and the environment is harsh. Except for some strange monster races, few creatures can survive here.

    Gululu, the magma was churning, and a shadow in the shape of a phoenix was looming in it.

    "Huh? What is this breath? Why do I instinctively feel longing?"

    Yan Jin, who was in a stagnant body and immersed in cultivation, was suddenly awakened at this moment.

    In the depths of the Doudi space of the ancient clan, a mighty soul force suddenly rose up and spread around, as if searching for something.

    Deep in the Doudi space of the Soul Race, in a place where the breath of death was almost condensed into substance, a pair of blood-colored eyes suddenly opened, shining through all the darkness, exuding the purest ominousness.

    "Is this how you resist?"

    Using the power of the door to sense the subtle changes in the original sea, Xiao En has some guesses about the actions of the world consciousness. In fact, the step that the world consciousness has taken today is also under his guidance, precisely because of his  Pressing every step of the way, the world consciousness reacted now.

    The existence of world consciousness is really troublesome, because in a world, the personality of world consciousness is basically the highest, and the owner has special authority, and ordinary people can't do anything to him at all, but with the help of the door, Xiao En can deal with it.  World consciousness forms a certain restraint.

    As long as you have enough power to counter the world consciousness, and then grasp the rhythm, it is possible to guide the direction of the world consciousness, because the general world consciousness does not have real wisdom, and their operation is more based on instinct.  Just like what Xiao En is doing now, through the double-level pressing of the original sea and the material world, the frogs are boiled in warm water, so that the world consciousness will continue to bleed, and at the same time slowly walk on the predetermined path, turning danger into opportunity.

    "With your help, the fruit I planted may soon ripen."

    There was a splendor in the azure blue pupils, looking at the world consciousness that was fighting the beast, Xiao En had a look of expectation in his heart.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 440: One Mountain, Two Tigers

    ?

    The Spirit Clan is extinct. After the Yan Clan, another ancient race was completely wiped out by the Gate of Eternal Life. Compared to the Yan Clan, the Spirit Clan is even worse because none of them escaped.

    The demise of the spirit race made other ancient races panic, and also made the gate of eternal life usher in a special guest.

    "So you are planning to take refuge in my Gate of Eternal Life?"

    Sitting on the throne, Xiao En looked down at the half-bowed man below, with a hint of a smile in his words.

    "Yes, please take it in, Lord Sovereign."

    With a pitch-black flame burning in his eyes, the Void Swallowing Flame seemed extremely submissive at this moment.

    After Xiao Yan became emperor, he had implicitly expressed his covetousness towards him, but at that time the rest of the ancient clans themselves were dissatisfied with Xiao Yan, so they made peace one after another, unwilling to let Xiao Yan get the Void Swallowing Flame, but at that time considering  Due to the pressure from the Gate of Eternal Life, in order to prevent the ancient alliance from falling apart, Xiao Yan finally did not force the Soul Race to hand over the Void Swallowing Flame, but the situation has changed now.

    After the Battle of the Two Emperors, all the major ancient clans retreated to their Doudi Dimension to linger, waiting for a comeback in the future, but the destruction of the Spirit Race completely shattered their illusions, making them understand that even with the protection of the Doudi Dimension,  They are not completely safe either.

    Under such circumstances, I don't know what kind of agreement was reached. The Yao clan took the lead in relocating. They abandoned their Doudi space and moved into the Gu clan's Doudi space with most of their belongings. They lived with the Xiao and Gu clans.  When they got together, they accepted the protection of Yan Emperor Xiao Yan.

    As soon as this incident happened, the rest of the ancient tribes were also moved. It is true that abandoning one's own Emperor Dou Dimension and being sent to others will inevitably pay a high price, but this seems to be the only way to ensure their own safety. The most important thing is that Xiao Yan has personally promised  Absolutely will not annex other ancient tribes, which makes other ancient tribes have a bias in their hearts.

    The situation of the Stone Clan and Thunder Clan is unknown, but the Soul Clan did have such a plan, and it was at this time that Void Swallowing Flame sensed something was wrong.

    The Soul Clan is different from other ancient races. It has deep enmity with the Xiao Clan and the Ancient Clan. Although the three were temporarily united because of the pressure of the Gate of Eternal Life, this does not mean that the three have settled down.  , and now the three want to live in the same Dou Di space, as the weaker party, the Soul Clan naturally wants to express their sincerity.

    After thinking about it, Void Swallowing Flame felt that in order to win the forgiveness of the Xiao Clan and the Gu Clan, there was a high possibility that the Soul Clan would surrender themselves. Under such circumstances, even if there was no substantive evidence, Void Tunyan would  Decisively choosing to defect, he decided to use the intelligence of the Soul Race and other ancient races as a bargaining chip in exchange for the acceptance of the Gate of Eternal Life.

    "In this case, then you can stay, after all, I like you very much."

    With a smile on his face, Sean said.

    Hearing this, the boulder hanging in Wuwu Tunyan's heart finally fell to the ground, and a smile appeared on his tense face.

    "Void Swallowing Flame pays homage to the Sovereign."

    ?Clasping fists with both hands, Void Swallowing Flames saluted Xiao En respectfully with the disciple salute, without any pride of Nine Star Fighting Saints.

    "Okay, although I accepted you, you have opposed my door of eternal life many times before, so you have to pay a certain price."

    Staring at nothingness swallowing flames, Xiao En's plain words revealed a hint of danger.

    Hearing this, he realized that something was wrong, and the smile on Wu Wu Tunyan's face suddenly froze.

    "Sovereign, I"

    Raising his head, Wu Wuyan wanted to work hard for himself again, but what caught his eyes was a pair of ominous scarlet pupils.

    Hum, the soul is fluctuating, the brilliance in the eyes of the void swallowing flames is gradually dimming, and even the human body can no longer maintain it, turning into a ball of pitch-black flames, floating in mid-air, burning quietly, this is Xiao En's reincarnation writing wheel  The pupil of the eye is read monthly.

    "Owner."

    Shadows fell, a deep voice sounded, and Smaug walked in with heavy steps.

    "Your chance to reverse pure blood has come, don't let me down."

    Looking at Smaug and feeling the situation in his body, Sean said something.

    Hearing this, he glanced at the Void Flame floating in mid-air, Smaug grinned, showing sharp teeth.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    Soul Clan, deep in Doudi's space, one of the four demon saints of the Soul Clan, Huntu, came here quietly.

    Hun Tu is a Seven-Star Fighting Saint, and he can be considered a first-class figure in the entire Dou Qi Continent, but at this moment, every time he takes a step forward, the chill in his heart increases.??, as if there was some great horror waiting for him ahead.

    "Is there something important for you to come to me at this time?"

    Scarlet eyes opened in the darkness, a deep voice sounded, and the figure of Soul Tu froze in place.

    "Reporting to the Patriarch, the Void Swallowing Flame quietly left the Soul Realm, and there is a high probability of defection."

    As one of the Four Devil Saints of the Soul Clan, although Huntu's status is lower than that of the Huntian Emperor who is the patriarch, there is usually no big difference between the two sides when they communicate, but at this moment, Huntu is very special.  Respectful, because he instinctively felt trembling in front of Emperor Huntian.

    "Have you defected? If you escaped, you should escape. I originally planned to use it to perfuse Xiao Yan and buy me some time, but now it seems that it is useless."

    A deep voice sounded, the scarlet eyes dimmed, and the dark space once again returned to silence.

    Sensing the disappearance of Emperor Huntian's aura, thoughts turned in his mind, thinking of a certain possibility, Huntu's heart beat violently.

    At the same time, in the depths of the ancient world, standing on a strange and beautiful peak, looking into the distance, Xiao Yan frowned slightly, and there was a complex look in his dark eyes, hesitation and killing intent.

    Although the ancient people did a good job of keeping secrets, and even had a large array to cover up their breath, as Emperor Dou, Xiao Yan's perception was far more acute than they expected. He knew that someone in the ancient world had already started to attack Emperor Dou.  Well, the most important thing is that he also felt the breath of heaven and earth origin qi, and the identity of this person is the patriarch of the Gu clan, his father-in-law, Gu Yuan.

    One mountain cannot accommodate two tigers. Xiao Yan and the Xiao Clan behind him have achieved their current status not only because of his strength as Dou Di, but also because he is the only Dou Di on the side of the Ancient Clan Alliance.  They must take shelter of him and act according to his face, and once a new Doudi appears in the alliance, his status will inevitably be impacted, which is the root cause of his killing intent.

    "Brother Xiao Yan."

    A crisp voice mixed with joy resounded, and Xiao Xun'er's figure appeared not far away.

    Hearing this, the cold expression on Xiao Yan's face quickly subsided, revealing a gentle smile.

    "Brother Xiao Yan, I have some good news for you."

    Putting herself into Xiao Yan's embrace, with shyness and joy, Xiao Xun'er whispered a few words in Xiao Yan's ear.

    "real?"

    After listening to Xiao Xun'er's narration, Xiao Yan's heart was shaken, and he couldn't help exclaiming. At the same time, his soul power naturally dispersed, and he really felt a breath connected with his blood in Xiao Xun'er's lower abdomen.

    "Haha, Xun'er, I'm going to be a father, I'm going to be a father."

    The killing intent in my heart faded unconsciously, replaced by a deep joy.

    Seeing Xiao Yan's performance like this, Xiao Xun'er felt extremely happy while feeling ashamed.

    Long after Xiao Yan left this mountain with Xiao Xun'er, the other two elders, Gu Yi and Gu Tong, among the Three Immortals of the Gu Clan quietly appeared here.

    "He finally left."

    The words were low, and when he said these words, there was an indescribable ease in the ancient words.

    Hearing this, Gu Tong nodded with lingering fear.

    "Yeah, fortunately Xiao Yan's heart is not cruel enough after all, this test has passed."

    "Heh, in the final analysis, it is because of the extraordinary background of my ancient clan, and the ninth-grade pills such as blood relationship pills have been passed down. Otherwise, how could Miss Xun'er be pregnant with the blood of a Doudi at this time?"

    The big stone in his heart fell to the ground, and when he spoke, Gu Yi's face became a little more proud. Among the ancient clan, many people from the Xiao clan who rose suddenly because of Xiao Yan could not understand and looked down upon them.  The Xiao Clan is just a lucky shabby household, and they can't get on the stage at all. Even Xiao Yan, the Dou Emperor, is actually still secretly looked down upon by some people. This is their arrogance that has been carved in their bones for a long time.

    Hearing this, Gu Tong showed approval on his face. The more powerful the cultivator, the more difficult it is to give birth to a bloodline.  Ninth grade elixir, this kind of elixir can greatly increase the possibility of a strong person transmitting blood, but unfortunately, this elixir is extremely difficult in terms of materials and refining, even with the background of the ancient clan, there is only one at this moment.  Fortunately, it has played its due role after all, so it is not considered buried.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 441 The Fruit Is Ripe

    ?

    Time passed quietly, and another year passed in a blink of an eye. Under the vigorous rectification of the Gate of Eternal Life, the scars left by the war in Central Continent were gradually healed, and the prosperity of the past was restored. However, under this superficial peace  , the undercurrent is surging at a very high speed.

    During this year, the Gate of Eternal Life did not stop chasing the ancient races, maintaining pressure on them all the time, and according to the information provided by the Void Swallowing Flame, they also tried to lock the location of the Soul Realm, but unfortunately failed,  Perhaps the soul race never really believed in the Void Swallowing Flame from the very beginning. Of course, this is not important, because Xiao En did not intend to destroy the soul race at this time, and this attempt was only to give them a greater  It's just pressure. After all, there is pressure to be motivated.

    Booming, the red brilliance reflected the sky and the earth. Thousands of silent volcanoes in the southern volcanic group erupted simultaneously at this moment. It was a spectacular scene like a doomsday natural disaster, and among them was the phantom of a phoenix looming.

    Chirping, Fengming south, resounding throughout the world, a red beam of light shot up into the sky, announcing to the world the birth of a new fighting emperor.

    "It turned out to be him? It's really unexpected. Could it be that the fruit of the phoenix is ??more compatible with him? Or is it that the animal system that focuses on the physical body is more conducive to the cultivation of fighting spirit compared to the superhuman system?"  ?¡±

    Tianwaitian, Yunding Fairy Palace, Xiao En, who was sitting and watching the situation, looked at the vision of becoming an emperor that spread to half the world and the induction from the devil fruit tree.  Yes, after all, these two were already nine-star pinnacle fighting saints many years ago, and both of them have achieved the soul of the emperor realm, and they are really only a line away from the fighting emperor. Unexpectedly, it was Yan Jin who stepped out of this world first.  One step, the most important thing is that Yan Jin completed the awakening of the god-like phoenix fruit while becoming the Emperor Dou.

    "However, since Yan Jin has already taken this step, then Gu Yuan and Emperor Hun should be soon, after all, they are all people who have been favored by God's will, and they are the sons of destiny in the fighting spirit world at this time."

    Turning his eyes away, he no longer paid attention to the vision of Emperor Cheng that reflected the world, and Xiao En turned his gaze to the depths of the void, where two auras were still dormant.

    "Finally, I have taken this step. I will definitely ask you to pay in blood for the Gate of Eternal Life."

    Bathing in the flames and stepping out of it, at this moment Yanjin was exuding a biting coercion all over his body.

    Looking into the distance, there was a trace of engraved hatred in his eyes, and the power belonging to Emperor Dou in Yanjin's body was boiling wantonly.

    "Just wait, the days of bathing in blood won't be too long."

    Suppressing the boiling killing intent in his body and turning himself into a phoenix, Yan Jin did not leave here to take revenge at the Gate of Eternal Life, but went into the volcano again. He planned to submerge in the volcano for a period of time to familiarize himself with his own power.  Stabilize the boundaries.

    Although he has already broken through to Emperor Dou and possessed the capital of revenge, Yan Jin was not blinded by hatred. He knew that even if he became Emperor Dou, he might not be able to deal with the giant Gate of Eternal Life by himself. He planned to dive first  After cultivating for a period of time, he joined forces with Xiao Yan, and the two shot together. He believed that with the power of the two Dou Emperors, the Gate of Eternal Life would definitely be unstoppable. As for whether Xiao Yan would agree to this, he was not worried about it, after all  What he asked for was not much, just to avenge his clansmen.

    After Xiao Yan and Zhu Kun, the appearance of the third Emperor Dou qi made the world of Dou Qi boil again. At this moment, countless people believed that the era of Emperor Dou Qi had really come.

    "Yan Jin has become an emperor, it seems that he has also obtained the source energy of heaven and earth."

    In the ancient world, feeling the aura of Yanjin becoming emperor, Xiao Yan's expression was a bit gloomy. The fact that Gu Yuan possessed the source energy of heaven and earth was beyond his expectations, and Yanjin became emperor without making a sound.  He completely lost control of the situation without even having time to react.

    Xiao Yan is well aware of the reason why he and Zhukun became emperors. He obtained the origin of the emperor left by the ancient emperor Tuoshe.  The fact that he and Gu Yuan possessed the origin qi of heaven and earth proved to him that the origin qi of heaven and earth that disappeared has really reappeared now.

    "Perhaps I should help my father-in-law, after all he is Xun'er's father."

    Looking around, Xiao Yan once again set his sights on the depths of the ancient world.

    Since both Yan Jin and Gu Yuan obtained the source qi of heaven and earth, it is possible that other people in the Douqi Continent also obtained source qi of heaven and earth, such as Emperor Hun, such as the elders of the Gate of Eternal Life. At this moment, Xiao Yan guessed the next paragraph  There may be a new Doudi in time, but in order to maintain an advantage, it is very important to have a Doudi who is close to him.

    A month later, the vitality of heaven and earth once againBoiling, one dark yellow, one pitch black, two beams of light tore through the space almost simultaneously, illuminating the whole world, after Yanjin, two more became emperors, they are Gu Yuan and Hun Tiandi.

    Seeing the vision of Emperor Cheng once again, the people in the Douqi Continent fell silent. They suspected that the legends were all lies.

    Hum, the red eyes opened, and through the fiery magma, Yan Jin saw the vision of Gu Yuan and Hun Tiandi becoming emperors.

    "Haha, it turned out to be Gu Yuan and Emperor Hun. It seems to be the door to eternal life."

    The killing intent in his heart was boiling, he could no longer bear it, and there was no need to bear it, he spread his wings, and Yanjin flew into the sky.

    "This time, I will definitely make sure that you don't leave the door of eternal life behind."

    Dou Di's aura spreads wantonly, rendering Wanli Yuan Qi crimson, and Yan Jin expresses his inner joy. Whether it is Gu Yuan or Hun Tiandi, they have deep contradictions with the Gate of Eternal Life. They naturally stand on the opposite side.  Including myself and Xiao Yan, they have a total of four fighting emperors on one side. With such strength, the gate of eternal life will undoubtedly be destroyed.

    "Don't let the dog stay? This is really a good idea, but it's a pity that you have no chance to realize it."

    An indifferent voice rang in his ears, Yan Jin's figure couldn't help but froze, he didn't notice anything wrong.

    "Who? Come out for me, don't play tricks."

    Although he felt a little weird in his heart, Yan Jin was not afraid, because he was the Emperor Dou, invincible in this world.

    Chih, the red Nirvana divine fire erupted, igniting the void, forming a boundless fire field, bathing in it, the embers were like the emperor in the fire, looking down on the world.

    "I've been here all this time, but you didn't notice it. Since the fruits are already ripe, it's time to pick them."

    Hum, the void is fluctuating, covering the sky with one hand, under Yan Jin's horrified eyes, a five-fingered mountain, with a real dragon wrapped around each fingertip, a palm exuding an ancient aura protrudes from the void, no one knows where it came from, just like God  hand.

    "Why is this? My strength, my strength."

    The horror in his eyes became more and more intense, and the power of Dou Di in his body was completely silent. He watched helplessly as he was grabbed by giant hands, but Yan Jin couldn't even make a decent resistance, and just stayed there blankly, as if waiting for his fate  trial.

    "It turns out I've been a joke all along."

    With difficulty, he lowered his head and looked at the bewitching purple flowers blooming on his phoenix body. A sense of enlightenment rose in his heart, and he fell into the trap from the very beginning.

    Hum, the giant hand closed, then disappeared, and everything returned to calm. No one knew that a Dou Emperor had just fallen here, and everything was silent.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 442

    ?

    In the ancient world, there are lights and festoons, a grand banquet is going on, people come and go, everyone's face is filled with smiles, it is a kind of joy and pride from the heart, sweeping away the gloom some time ago  and uneasy.

    ? In the Wenwenting Pavilion, invisible power circulated, isolating the noise from the outside world, and Xiao Yan, Gu Yuan, and Hun Tiandi gathered together.

    "The flames disappeared, he may have some other thoughts."

    Playing with the wine glass in his hand, Xiao Yan narrated his thoughts. After Gu Yuan and Hun Tiandi became emperors, Xiao Yan set off to look for Yan Jin, and wanted to draw Yan Jin over to deal with the Gate of Eternal Life together, but  The result disappointed him, he still couldn't find the trace of Yanjin.

    "It doesn't matter, the three of us are enough."

    The cold air permeated, and the Emperor Huntian, who was wrapped in a cloud of black mist, spoke, with a hint of chill in his voice.

    Hearing this, Gu Yuan and Xiao Yan looked at each other and nodded at the same time. On the bright side of the Gate of Eternal Life, there is only one Doudi, Zhu Kun, and the mysterious and unpredictable sect master has at most two  It's just Doudi, combined with the strength of the three of them, the opponent must not be an opponent.

    "It's time to get rid of this cancerous tumor, and return the Dou Qi Continent to a blue sky."

    Raising the wine glass, an invisible tacit understanding was quietly reached between the three of them. As for the matter after destroying the gate of eternal life, no one of the three of them mentioned it. Everyone has their own ideas. In the end, it depends on who  The means are superior.

    But at this moment, a sudden spatial fluctuation caused the three of them to respond.

    "who?"

    Looking up at the sky, the three of Xiao Yan immediately locked the direction of the space fluctuation.

    Click, wipe, the void cracked, and a big hand came out from it.

    "How courageous."

    Although the power displayed by the big hand is extraordinary, it is vaguely weaker than Emperor Dou. As the real master of the ancient world, Gu Yuan naturally cannot tolerate such a thing.  But it was at this moment that he realized something was wrong.

    "My strength, how is it possible."

    The power in his body flowed away rapidly, as if being swallowed by an invisible big mouth, Gu Yuan suddenly changed color.

    "Don't move the mountain king seal, suppress it for me."

    Hum, the power of the bloodline was ignited at this moment, and under the traction of the power of the bloodline, the power of the Doudi in Gu Yuan's body barely circulated, which made an illusory square tiger crouching on the mountain king seal condense on his head.

    It has to be said that compared to the Yan Clan, the Gu Clan's background is obviously deeper. There have been more than one Great Emperor in the Clan, who has a complete emperor-level secret law inheritance, and hides it deep in the blood.  Emperor Dou was naturally able to master such a secret method, so that he could be at the same level.

    At the same time, Emperor Huntian and Xiao Yan also found out that something was wrong, because they had a similar situation to Gu Yuan.

    "There is indeed a problem with the power of the supernatural fruit."

    Aware of the root of the problem, Emperor Huntian's heart went cold, every time he thought of himself, he still couldn't prevent it in the end.

    "Damn it, give me the Eternal Flame Ruler."

    A gorgeous imprint of flames emerged between the eyebrows, twenty-one different fires intertwined with each other except for the Void Swallowing Flame, and a ruler with gorgeous colors, simple shapes, and slightly illusory quietly appeared beside Xiao Yan.

    Although he does not have the same blood inheritance as Gu Yuan, Xiao Yan, who has been inherited by the ancient emperor Tuoshe, also has his own trump card.  Weak, but it's a pity that it's just a broken version at this moment, and it can't exert its full strength.

    "Oh, how can I not be as good as you."

    Seeing that Gu Yuan and Xiao Yan temporarily blocked the backlash of the supernatural fruit by relying on the emperor's secret method, Emperor Huntian's cold heart felt a blaze of heat.

    "Slay the Emperor Ghost Blood Blade, cut it for me."

    A mouthful of blood spewed out from the mouth, the power of Emperor Dou surged, and a handleless blood blade appeared beside Emperor Huntian, with blood lingering on it and a pungent stench.

    Like the seal of the immovable mountain king, the ghost blood blade of killing the emperor is also a secret method of the emperor level, and in ancient times, the fighting emperor of the soul clan used this secret method to kill the fighting emperor of the same level, which can be said to be very powerful.

    "Chop it up for me."

    The power in the body kept passing away, burning the blood, and Emperor Huntian forcibly activated the Blood Blade of the Emperor Zhandi, but unlike Xiao Yan and Gu Yuan who urged the secret method to suppress his body, Emperor Huntian directly urged the Blood Blade of the Emperor Zhandi to face himself  Chopped a knife.

    Chih, the body was cut off, the blood was completely absorbed, and the body of Emperor Hun Tian was instantlyIt became a mummy.

    "Haha, sure enough, sure enough."

    Separated from the physical body, existing in the form of a soul body, wrapped in dark mist, at this moment Emperor Hun Tian felt unprecedented ease.

    Eyes flickered, Xiao Yan and Gu Yuan had some kind of thought in their minds while watching Hun Tiandi's actions. At this moment, even with the suppression of the emperor's secret method, the power in them was still passing away, one after another.  The bewitching purple flowers are still blooming, and if this continues, they will completely lose the power to resist.

    "It seems that this is the only way to go."

    Hovering on the edge of life and death, indecision is purely the way of death. Cutting off one's own body is a great loss, and it will take hundreds of years of hard work to reunite, but this is currently the only way out.

    "Chop it up for me."

    With a burst of power, Xiao Yan and Gu Yuan showed fierce expressions on their faces, and at the same time activated the secret method to cut off their own bodies.

    "It really works."

    The power of devouring disappeared, Xiao Yan and Gu Yuan felt a little joy when they realized their own state, but at this moment, Emperor Huntian let out a miserable cry.

    "Damn, what's going on, why does this thing still exist."

    The purple devil flower bloomed on the arm of the soul body. Seeing such a scene, Emperor Huntian felt as if he had been hit hard, and the black mist lingering around him collapsed.

    "Thishow is this possible?"

    Staring blankly at the purple flowers blooming on Emperor Huntian, Gu Yuan and Xiao Yan felt a chill in their hearts at the same time. They knew that things might not be as simple as they thought.

    "Isn't it good to become nourishment obediently? Why are you struggling."

    An indifferent voice sounded, the void changed, and two blood moons emerged, in which were engraved with nine gouyu, reflecting the ominous, at this moment Sean finally appeared.

    Carrying a powerful inheritance, although they are all new Emperors, the performance of the three of Xiao Yan is indeed much better than that of Yan Jin. At least they can struggle a little bit in the face of the devouring devil fruit tree.

    Of course, whether they struggled or not, the final result was the same. It was just a matter of time. The reason why Sean shot was just to help them escape and end the boring scene earlier.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 443 Ascension

    ?

    In the ancient world, the atmosphere of joy quietly dissipated, replaced by countless wailing sounds.

    Under the leadership of Emperor Zhu Kun, the Gate of Eternal Life sealed off the space of the ancient world, and launched a cleansing of several ancient races.  The strength of Tiandi's Chengdi has greatly increased, but he is still powerless to resist. After all, only Doudi can fight against the Doudi, but the three Doudi they were looking forward to never showed up, which made them sink in despair.

    After taking down Yanjin, the reason why Xiao En waited for a while was to wipe out the several ancient races and avoid trouble. After today, the name of the ancient race will be completely erased, and even the only surviving  The Stone Clan no longer called themselves the ancient race, but completely integrated into the Gate of Eternal Life and became a part of it.

    Heavenly Tomb, a magical place mastered by the ancient clan, the heaven and the earth were born naturally, and many strong souls from ancient times were buried in it. After solving the three of Xiao Yan, Xiao En came here.

    "It has a bit of the nature of Netherland, but it is very different from Naruto World."

    Letting go of his perception and observing the situation of the sky tomb, Xiao En's mind was spinning.

    Although the Netherland in the Naruto world has been affected by the changes in the world, its essence is still the sleeping place of the dead, which can preserve souls for a long time, while the sky tomb is a real tomb, burying these souls and eliminating the power of these souls.  Consciousness, to restore the power in front of them again, its essence should be to purify the dead, but unfortunately it is not perfect, it is incomplete.

    "After all, it's just a prototype. Although these souls have been transformed into energy bodies, there are still remnants left. No wonder those powerful people can still retain their consciousness."

    Randomly crushing an energy body into powder and playing with its energy core, Xiao En's thoughts turned. The essence of this energy core is actually the vitality of heaven and earth, but compared with the vitality of heaven and earth outside, it is not only purer,  Moreover, it is extraordinarily gentle, without any irritability, can be easily absorbed by others, and is a good auxiliary thing to promote cultivation.

    "However, even if this is the case, its value is extraordinary. It may be a good place to practice, but before that, some small troubles need to be resolved."

    Casually absorbed the energy core in his hand, stepped out, and Xiao En walked directly into the deepest part of the sky tomb.

    Hum, the hexagonal reincarnation disk evolves in the sky, and the terrifying power of devouring is produced. Countless remnants of souls are easily pulled out of the energy body by this power, and they are completely wiped out, including even the souls of the emperor's realm, such as those of the Xiao clan.  That Xiao Xuan.

    After dealing with these possible hidden dangers, Xiao En did not leave the Sky Tomb in a hurry, but stayed there. He has a great research interest in such a strange place as the Sky Tomb.

    At this time, the ancient race has become history, and the world consciousness has no power to turn around. It is only a matter of time before it is suppressed. He is not in a hurry and has enough time.

    In fact, when the world consciousness oppressed itself, separated the origin of heaven and earth, and helped Gu Yuan and others break through the Doudi, it was a foregone conclusion that he would be suppressed.

    Of course, this is not to say that this method of world consciousness is wrong. In fact, when many worlds are facing danger, world consciousness will adopt this method to spawn a group of children of destiny to defuse the danger. This is a simple but  It's an effective method, but it's a pity that the world consciousness of the fighting spirit world is too late to do this.

    If it is said that he has made up his mind to separate his origin and give birth to the Son of Destiny from the very beginning, then I am afraid that Xiao En will really have some troubles.  With Gouyu's reincarnation power, he would still have troubles facing one real Doudi, but he would definitely lose if facing three.

    It's a pity that the world consciousness was calculated by Sean from the very beginning. When he separated from the source, Sean had already completed his own layout, and everything he did eventually became the nourishment for Sean to cultivate the fruits. Without his  Help, Sean really can't harvest so many transformed devil fruits.

    You must know that for this plan, Sean spent about ten years planning. He did not deliberately control the general Devil Fruits, but only selected typical ones for a certain amount of publicity, in order to let outsiders know about Devil Fruits.  Chasing the power of devil fruits, but for those top devil fruits, such as Yan Jin's animal-type, god-like species, and phoenix-shaped devil fruits, such as the superhuman-type death fruit of Hun Tiandi, such as Gu Yuan's natural-type earth fruit  It was delivered to them under the coincidence arranged by him.

    Even in order to let them eat the devil fruit and take the initiative to pursue the power of the devil fruit, Sean also used the door of eternal lifeUnder the whipping of Thunder, even Zhu Kun's Doudi body still couldn't bear it, the dragon scales were damaged, and the dragon's blood was spilled.

    "Father."

    "The patriarch."

    Blood synaesthesia, at this moment, the Taixu Ancient Dragon Clan with strong blood of Emperor Dou faintly sensed that something was wrong.

    "I am unwilling, I am unwilling, how unfair the heavens are to me!"

    With the final roar, Zhu Kun's shattered dragon body fell from the clouds, and he died.

    In the third year of the eternal life calendar, the dragon emperor Zhukun ascended, failed, and fell into the wild. The sky wept, and blood fell like rain.

    In the original sea, the phantom of the Infernal Gate stands between the heaven and the earth, showing its mighty power. Looking at the rising original sea, Xiao En narrowed his eyes slightly.

    "Sure enough, it failed. Ascension is not so easy."

    Xiao En had expected the failure of Zhukun's ascension. How could it be so easy for a person to sever his connection with the world?  It's kind of unrealistic to do that.

    Over the years, although Sean has completed the analysis of the docking approach platform and has the ability to modify the coordinates of the guiding world, he does not have a suitable world as an alternative.

    Compared with Tier 6, the energy level of the world in Sean's hands is still a little lower, and the environment is not suitable. The only suitable place is the Boya World, but in that world Sean's control is too low.  Without a specific method to attract them, once the people from the fighting spirit world ascend to the Boya world, it is likely to cause trouble for Sean.

    According to Xiao En's idea, it is best for Zhu Kun to sleep in the long river of vitality for a period of time, so that he can have time to change the status quo, but it is a pity that he did not follow Xiao En's expectations and insisted on choosing Ascension, but this is not bad, at least he  His death also feeds back the fighting spirit world and stabilizes the situation in the fighting spirit world.

    "Ascenders are also great thieves."

    After witnessing the ascension and gaining a deeper understanding of the ascension, Sean sighed.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 444 Mermaid

    ?

    Boya Great World, New World, Memphitos.

    After the recovery of the magic tide, the extremely bad sea environment has caused the scale of cross-sea trade between the old and new continents to continue to shrink. Under such circumstances, Memphitos, a port city that relies on trade, will inevitably be affected, and the prosperity is no longer there.  , a little more bleak, of course, this is only in relative terms.

    The sky is dark, there is no moon tonight, and even the starlight is only a few scattered points, which are dim. Against this background, there is a brightly lit place in Dongcheng District, which illuminates the surrounding area.  Golden Rose Club.

    Although it is a club in name, the Golden Rose is actually an entertainment venue that integrates leisure, gambling, auctions, and novelty hunting. Today, there is a private auction going on here.

    The scale of this auction is not large, there are no more than a hundred participants, but each of these people is not simple, there are wild superhumans, big businessmen, members of mysterious organizations, and nobles, of course these people  They all have one thing in common, that is, they have money.

    "Okay, my dear guests, today's auction is coming to an end, and then we welcome our grand finale. Believe me, don't blink, she won't let you down."

    Following the mysterious voice of the female auctioneer, the lights came on, and a blue aquarium slowly rose from the auction stage.

    "This is¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"

    "God, did I see an angel?"

    "What a perfect creation."

    The exclamation came and went, and the quiet auction venue became lively at this moment. The auctioneer did not stop it, but let the guests express their sighs.

    The aquarium is very large, about the size of a single room, and it is decorated with expensive red corals and rare flowers and plants. It looks beautiful under the light, but this is not the point, the point is at this moment in the aquarium  There is an elf sleeping.

    Her body is a fishtail, without a single strand of hair, her breasts are covered by silver scales, and her snow-white shoulders are covered by her long golden hair. Although her pretty face is a little immature, but the innocence without any fireworks makes her feel unbearable.  She couldn't help but feel a desire to destroy, she was like a sleeping angel, everything was so perfect.

    "Everyone, as you can see, this is a legendary mermaid."

    When the atmosphere in the auction house reached its peak, the auctioneer stepped onto the stage again.

    Hearing this, the already lively auction house was instantly ignited.

    Mermaid, what a wonderful word, it is often seen in poetry and story books, it is the incarnation of beauty, not only a rare stunner, but also a natural singer, but it is a pity that this kind of creature only lives in legends, and the people present have never heard of it.  No one has seen it.

    "Is it really a mermaid? It really is the same as in the legend."

    "Father, I want to buy this mermaid, and I want to be a hero."

    "You're still young, I'll buy it for you later, and I'll offer you five thousand galleons."

    Between the words, before the auctioneer could speak, the guests in the auction house had already started to bid spontaneously.

    Seeing this appearance, the smile on the auctioneer's face became brighter, and she knew that after today, the reputation of the golden rose in the upper class of Memphitus would definitely rise to a higher level.

    Different from the warmness of the Golden Rose Club, the ocean at night is extraordinarily lonely, with no other sounds except for the subtle sound of waves.

    Crashing, the waves rolled, and in the offshore area not far from Memphitus, two black shadows emerged from the sea.

    "Garlu, I have found out that the princess should be in the city ahead, but for some reason, the princess' bloodline has been silenced, so I can't pinpoint the exact location of the princess."

    A faint starlight hangs down, illuminating the two parties who are speaking. They have fish tails and six arms, but compared to the beauty of mermaids, their appearance is particularly ugly, with seaweed-like hair and blue eyes  And mouths full of sharp teeth that open to the root of the ears, they are also a rare ocean race, Janna.

    "Rianna, no matter what, we must rescue the princess as soon as possible, those damn Jiao people will not let us go easily."

    Gritting his teeth, as if thinking of something, an astonishing killing intent erupted from Garru's body.

    Hearing this, and looking at the city in the darkness in the distance, Riana was silent, as if hesitating for something.

    "In this case, let's use the tide-calling conch."

    After pondering for a while, Rianna made a decision.

    "I"?The two are the queen's guardians, and no matter what, we can't let the queen's only bloodline go wrong. After using the tide-calling conch, we found the princess as quickly as possible, and then quickly took her away.  "

    Now that a decision has been made, Riana no longer hesitates, and states her thoughts to Garru.

    After her simple investigation before, the human city in front is not weak, not only has a certain size of army, but also this fifth-level guardian, but she and Garru are both fifth-level six-armed Janna,  Together, with the help of Chaochao Conch, they can definitely destroy that human city.

    "Okay, let's do that."

    The strong body was covered with hideous wounds, both old and new. At this moment, Garru needed to kill to vent his inner anger. Rianna's idea was just in line with her appetite.

    "Remember, don't love to fight, you must make a quick decision. Finding the princess is our first priority."

    Looking at Garru's slightly ferocious face, Rianna reminded her again.

    Hearing this, Garru nodded casually.

    It was at this time that a palm-sized conch inlaid with fine, tear-shaped emeralds and surrounded by layers of water mist appeared in Rianna's hand.

    Woo woo woo, the tide-calling conch was blown, the water mist spread, and a phantom mermaid appeared in it, and then the ethereal and ethereal singing began to echo on the ocean, drifting farther and farther away.

    Tide-calling conch, a fifth-order strange object, after the death of the mermaid, the soul is placed on the conch and naturally transformed into a strange object. The grade is variable, the lowest is the third rank, and the highest is the fifth rank. It can arouse the power of the sea and set off a tsunami.  Summon the murlocs and sea monsters in the surrounding sea area to help in the battle, setting off a wave of beasts.

    The mermaid's song drifted away with the wind, and some changes quietly took place in the depths of the sea under the night. Murloc tribes were alarmed one after another, and they came towards Memphitus at the same time, and sea monsters were washed away by the singing.  As if hypnotized, he gave up his original actions and quickly traced back to the direction where the singing came from.

    The mermaid is the royal family of the murlocs, and is known as the daughter of the sea. She is born with a certain degree of control over the murlocs and sea monsters. Of course, this control is not absolute. Some are powerful or have strong blood.  You can easily break free from this kind of control. In the past years, some wizards have guessed that extraordinary creatures like mermaids may not have evolved naturally, but were created by a certain sea god.  Not confirmed.

    Crashing, the sea was surging, standing side by side, looking into the distance, feeling the various changes in the depths of the sea, both Rianna and Garlu showed a smug aura.

    The Jannas are the natural guardians of the mermaids. Their existence is to protect the safety of the mermaids. This is the belief engraved in their bones, and they will spare no effort for it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 445 Thunder Janna

    ?

    At four o'clock in the morning, Memphitos is quiet, the sky is still bright, and it is the time when sleepiness is the most intense. At this time, except for those carnival gamblers, everyone else is basically immersed in their dreams.  It's just that this day is destined to be different.

    Booming, the earth trembled and the mountains shook, a smear of blue rose on the horizon in the distance, this is the roar of the sea.

    "God, is this your anger?"

    On the lighthouse, the navigator woke up from his sleep, watching the roaring tsunami, he groaned in despair.

    "Damn murlocs, how dare you."

    There was a roar like thunder, and compared to ordinary people, Kurtz, the guardian knight of the kingdom, immediately noticed something was wrong.

    Kurtz was a genius born as a commoner. Later, he was recruited by the royal family and became the guardian knight of the kingdom. With the help of the kingdom, he advanced to the fifth-order glory knight. Considering the situation in the New World, the kingdom sent him to  Memphitus, as the guardian here, of course, he has no intention of political affairs, he is alone, only busy with cultivation, the actual power of Memphitus is still in the hands of Asim Bansain, the royal count.

    In fact, if it weren't for this, the royal family would not have chosen to send Kurtz, a glorious knight, to the New World.

    Booming, a biting momentum erupted, holding a big sword, wearing loose casual clothes, flying high into the sky, facing the roaring waves, Kurtz slashed out with a sword.

    The battle energy gathered into a blade, swept across the sky, and illuminated the sky like a ray of light.

    Booming, broken at the waist, facing the fifth-order Glorious Knight, even the 100-meter sea wave like a natural disaster is nothing more than that, but this is not the end, it is just the beginning.

    "It's really troublesome to be a knight among humans, but it's interesting in this way."

    The water mist spread, driving the waves, and Garru's figure appeared in front of Kurtz.

    "Jana?"

    Seeing Garru's face clearly and confirming his identity, Kurtz was a little bit puzzled.

    Although Janna is also one of the murlocs, the number is extremely rare and only exists in the deep sea. How could she suddenly appear here and attack Memphitus?

    Thoughts turned in his mind, and Kurtz unconsciously cast a shadow in his heart, but it's a pity that Garru didn't explain to him at this time.

    "Humans, go to hell."

    There was a touch of scarlet in the blue eyes, and he grinned, revealing sharp teeth. Garru swung the sharp blade in his hand, and thunder exploded for a moment, and the sky was reflected blue and white.

    In the eyes of outsiders, Janna is an independent race, but in fact it is not. They all evolved from ordinary murlocs, and the key to this is the power of the mermaid's blood.  , it is possible for ordinary murlocs to transform into Janna. In fact, Janna is not so much a special kind of murloc as it is a special extraordinary path, a transcendent path that relies on mermaids, and Janna with two arms is equivalent to three  A four-armed Janna is equivalent to a fourth-order extraordinary person, a six-armed Janna is equivalent to a fifth-order extraordinary person, and an eight-armed Janna is equivalent to a sixth-order extraordinary person.

    It is precisely because of this that Janna becomes the natural guardian of the mermaid, with a loyal heart, ready to sacrifice her life for the mermaid at all times.

    ?The six blades were intertwined, pulling out many phantoms, accompanied by thunder and lightning, only the sound of the sword was heard, but the shadow of the sword was not seen. At the moment of the first fight, Garru launched the most violent attack.

    Because Janna was inspired by the mermaid's bloodline, most of them inherited the mermaid's control over the power of water, but there are exceptions among them. In addition to the power of water, they will also master some other powers  , such as storms, such as thunder and lightning.

    As one of the guardians of the Mermaid Queen, Garru's combat strength is naturally impressive. He is not only a master of six-sword swordsmanship, but also a Thunder Janna who has mastered the power of thunder and lightning.

    Knight is one of the many extraordinary paths in the Boya World. Its combat power cannot be underestimated at the same level. Although it is not invincible, it is not comparable to ordinary extraordinary paths. But at this moment  Facing Garlu's attack like a lunatic, Kurtz could only parry with all his strength, and was powerless to fight back.

    Kurtz was born as a commoner. Although he has the support of the royal family, he still has limited resources. Apart from his glorious armament, he doesn't have a decent fifth-order strange item on him, and even his contracted beast is still only  Tier 4 did not break through Tier 5, otherwise the situation of the battle might have changed.

    Boom, in Kurtz by GalWhen Lu was entangled, round after round of waves set off on the sea. Although these waves were not enough to submerge Memphitus, they still brought huge losses to Memphitus.  The murlocs landed on the land of Memphitus.

    In the vicinity of Memphitos, since the demise of the New Isca murloc kingdom, there have been no large murloc tribes, but scattered small tribes. Although the combat power of these murlocs is mediocre, extraordinary people not only  The quantity is small and the quality is average, but when they gathered together, their total number reached nearly 50,000.

    This battle happened very suddenly, and the human side was not prepared at all. With the tsunami opening the way, facing the surging wave of murlocs, the defense line that the human army had built with great difficulty was quickly submerged.

    "Damn it, what the hell is going on?"

    Iron-blooded vindictiveness erupted, cutting down the murlocs on the street in front of him like wheat. Asim Bansain's face looked extremely ferocious at this moment, without the slightest usual elegance.

    "My lord, these murlocs seem to be insane. We tortured them using the spirit method, but we didn't get any accurate results. We only know that they seem to be looking for something."

    Guarding Asim with a sharp sword in hand, the guard Io reported the latest situation to Asim.

    "What do you say in Greenfield City? Will they send out support."

    Forcibly suppressing the violence in his heart, because this kind of thing has no effect at this time, after calming down, Asim asked another key question.

    After realizing the seriousness of the situation, without hesitation, Asim immediately sent someone to ask for help from Oz City through the phone bug. With the strength of Oz City, not to mention the sixth-level title, as long as they can send a fifth-level legend,  The crisis facing Memphitus will be greatly eased.

    "My lord, Oz City has not given an accurate answer yet, because Baron Sean is not in Oz City."

    "Damn it."

    Hearing this, Asim finally calmed down and became irritable again.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 446 The Silk Thread of Destiny

    ?

    In Greenfield City, a little bit of light came on, driving away the darkness.

    Benin, the secretary's assistant, walked into the lord's mansion eagerly with a briefcase in his arms. Sean, the baron of Greenfield City, and Iruka, the secretary, were not there. Benin was in charge of the government affairs for the time being.  The system has been relatively perfect up to now, and the overall environment is relatively stable, so Benin's ruling pressure is not great, but he did not expect that storms always come inadvertently, just now he received a message from Memphitus  Calling for help requires Greenfield City to send at least a fifth-level extraordinary support, but this kind of thing is something that his acting clerk can decide.

    "Major Maid Gulea, please inform Master Kuzan that I have something urgent to report."

    Clothes and hair were a bit messy, and in a panic, Benin saw Gureya.

    Although it is said that Gureya is just a maid, and he is the secretary's adjutant, but facing Gureya, Benin dare not have half airs.

    "Please wait a moment, I will report."

    Seeing Benin, who was obviously flustered and no longer calm as before, although Gureya was a little surprised, she still maintained the same attitude as before.

    Hearing this, Bening quietly breathed a sigh of relief.

    Both Sean and Whitebeard are absent, and Kuzan is in charge of guarding Oz City. Although he usually ignores the government affairs of Oz because of his personality, he still needs to make decisions on the real major issues.

    "Secretary of Benin, please come with me, Mr. Kuzan is receiving guests in the small living room."

    After a while, Gureya returned and brought good news to Benin.

    Hearing this, the big stone in Benin's heart was finally let go.

    Feeling a little relieved, under the leadership of the maid, Bening walked into the small living room, and when he entered the small living room, there were already two people in the small living room, one was Kuzan and the other was Shadow.

    Seeing that the shadow was here, Benin was surprised, but he still asked first.

    "I have seen Lord Kuzan and Lord Shadow. It is really presumptuous to disturb you in the middle of the night."

    The administrative level of the shadow is equal to that of Iruka, and he is just a clerk's assistant, so facing the shadow, he also needs to salute.

    "Ah, you should also be here for the Memphitus matter, right?"

    ? Yawned, propping his head with his right hand, and wearing a nightgown, Kuzan looked a little lazy, as if he hadn't woken up yet.

    "Yes, Lord Kuzan, Memphitus asked us for help, saying that they were attacked by murlocs, and hoped that we"

    Hearing that Kuzan had guessed his reason for coming, although Benin was a little surprised, he still started to tell the whole story, but before he finished speaking, Aokiji waved him off.

    "I will take care of things, you go back and have a good rest."

    "Ah, oh, yes."

    Hearing this, Bening was stunned for a moment, and after realizing it, he quickly agreed, and walked out of the Lord's Mansion with a sense of inexplicability.

    "How is the situation now?"

    After Benin left, he straightened up, and Aokiji cast his eyes on the shadow.

    Hearing this, the shadow did not answer, but aroused the extraordinary power in his body.

    Gulu, the earth is surging. A figure in a black robe, with skin as pale as paper, and a face that is exactly the same as the shadow emerged from the ground. He is one of the clones of the shadow. He is born with the art of mayfly.  walk under.

    "Reporting to Mr. Kuzan, the murlocs have already defeated the official defense line of Memphitos, and besides the fifth level on the surface, they also hide a fifth level. They have not made a move yet and are wandering in the city.  , seems to be looking for something, but if this continues, the destruction of Memphitus is only a matter of time."

    After bowing and saluting, and reporting the latest information, the shadow's avatar, Bai Jue, sneaked into the ground again.

    "Master Kuzan, this time may be a good opportunity for us to intervene in Memphitus."

    After Bai Jue left, looking at Kuzan, the shadow spoke.

    Hearing this, Kuzan narrowed his eyes as he stared at Shadow's expressionless face.

    Boom boom boom, fingertips knocked on the table unconsciously, after hearing the shadow's proposal, Kuzan's thoughts also turned.

    In recent years, the development of Greenfield City has been relatively smooth, but compared with the top combat power it has, the development of Greenfield City is still too slow. The biggest constraint is the population problem.?Invisible power burst out, and Asim's chest collapsed as if being hit hard. Not only that, but the other bones in his whole body were also destroyed at the same time, and every root was broken.  A puddle of mud.

    "Seth Como, you bastard"

    Death is coming, this is the last thought in Asim's mind, because this mermaid was given to him by Viscount Seskomo not long ago. Asim saw Seskomo very clearly, he knew the other party  There are many unclean places under his subordinates, and sometimes they even go against his ideas, but I have to say that the other party is very good at life, and he fell in love with the mermaid at the first sight, so this time he and  I accepted this small gift as usual, but I didn't expect it to lead to a fatal disaster. It can only be said that the long silence of the demon tide has made people forget a lot of the awe they should have.

    "What a crisp voice, it really sounds as good as ever."

    The water mist emerged, and without looking at Asim whose breath of life was getting weaker and weaker, Liana quickly left here with the Little Mermaid.

    In her original plan, she left quickly after finding the Little Mermaid, but when she saw that the Little Mermaid was put on a slave collar by disgusting humans and kept in an aquarium, the anger in her heart was ignited.  Forbearance, after all, there are pursuers behind her, but the more she thinks about it, the more angry she gets, so she kills everyone in the Earl's Mansion, tortures the old housekeeper, and finally wastes a little time, waiting for Asim to come.

    Crack, a crisp sound sounded, and after Rianna left, Asim, who was supposed to be dead, suddenly recovered a little heartbeat with the sound of this sound, and at this time he was wearing a green pendant shaped like a leaf around his neck  But I don't know when it cracked into tiny pieces and lost its original luster.

    At the same time, Amir, the seventh princess of the kingdom who was honing her sword skills in the courtyard of Kapas, Sutilt's capital, suddenly stopped what she was doing.

    Looking up at the starry sky, the ever-changing sea of ??stars was reflected in the shattered golden eyes, and Amir's aura became particularly obscure at this moment.

    "The thread of fate has been pulled, will the final outcome change?"

    As he spoke, Amir cast his gaze into the depths of the palace, where the king of Sutilt lived.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 447: The Ice Age

    ?

    In the Baron's Mansion, the gates are closed, and the baron's private soldiers, who are more fully equipped than the regular army, are guarding the place firmly, resisting waves of murloc attacks.

    "Just start here."

    The figure of the shadow appeared in the dark corner, watching the fierce battle in front of the baron's mansion, he opened the folder in his hand, crossed the first name with red ink, since he was going to reach into Meng Fei  Toss, then it is natural to remove some of the original obstacles. It just so happens that now is a good time. Oz City will only be the savior in the eyes of the public, and all the darkness will be borne by the ugly murlocs.

    "how come?"

    Suddenly stiffened and frightened, the third-order superhuman Meng Liya, the commander of the Baron's guards, could only watch helplessly as the ugly murloc in front of him tore his body apart.

    The guard commander died suddenly, and there was a major gap in the tight defense line. No one could resist the third-order murlocs, and the baron's mansion of the song Lisi was suddenly enveloped in bloody flames.

    "Next is Viscount Sescomo."

    Closing the killing list in his hand, the figure of the shadow disappeared in place, and at this time, Baron Elise, who was usually domineering and had even targeted Green Field City, had fallen into a pool of blood, and half of his body was missing.  And Fei, with wide-eyed eyes, has too many, too many puzzles, and the murlocs are caught in a brand new carnival.

    I didn't pay attention to these murloc shadows. From the moment Green Field City decided to take action, their fate was already determined. At this moment, they are still alive only because they still have missions to complete.

    High in the sky, the wind is fierce, and there are faint shadows appearing in it.

    Standing on the ice phoenix formed by the power of ice, Kuzan overlooked the entire Memphitus, but everyone below him was unaware of it.

    "Ah la la, ah la la"

    The melodious and melodious mermaid singing sounded, and the murlocs who were immersed in the killing seemed to have received some kind of order, and began to retreat slowly, but the human beings turned a deaf ear to this singing.

    "The murlocs the murlocs are back!"

    "Really, really quit."

    For the rest of his life after the catastrophe, although he didn't know why the murlocs suddenly retreated, deep joy still burst out in the hearts of countless bloody fighters. After all, they were alive and well, and no one wanted to die.

    "What the hell are you trying to do?"

    Bursting out with fighting spirit, he once again had a head-to-head encounter with the six-armed Jana Garru, noticing the unreasonable actions of the murloc, Kurtz asked the doubts in his heart.

    "Heh, what are you doing? Are you ashamed to ask that?"

    The corners of his mouth lifted, revealing his sharp teeth, and Garru began to burst out with even stronger strength. This time, he didn't have any scruples anymore, because he knew that Rianna had rescued the princess.

    "It would be better for sinners like you to die."

    The scarlet color filled his eyes, revealing his murderous intent, and the terrifying power of lightning began to grow on Garru's blade.

    Zi la la, the six knives intersect two by two, and the blue and white lightning current circulates endlessly, illuminating half of the sky. This is Garru's ultimate move, six knives flow - thunder hot coulter, which gathers a large amount of thunder power and endows the blade with  The terrifying high temperature, combined with his powerful swordsmanship, cut everything.

    Phew, the air twisted, and three red sword lights shot out from Garru's hands, like three slender silk threads across the sky. At this moment, all the surrounding scenes became blurred.

    "This is¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"

    The alarm bell in his heart was loud, and his vision was distorted. At this moment, Kurtz's expression became extremely dignified.

    Holding the sword in both hands, he handed over all the judgments to his heart, without dodging. At a certain moment, Kurtz also slashed out with a sword.

    Rumbling, a huge roar sounded, and the terrifying high temperature escaped, evaporating the seawater below. In the thick fog, Kurtz's figure fell from the sky, knocking down a building like a shell,  Instantly submerged by thick smoke and dust.

    "He didn't die?"

    Sensing Kurtz's state, Garru felt a flash of surprise, and just as he was about to continue attacking and kill Kurtz, Rianna appeared with the Little Mermaid.

    "Enough, Garru, we should go."

    Hearing this, although Garru felt a little unwilling, he looked at the sleeping little mermaid in Rianna's arms and nodded.

    Both she and Rianna are the guards of the Mermaid Queen. Their first or only mission is to protect the safety of the little princess. Although they were separated from the little princess beforeBecause of the force majeure caused by the enemy's attack during the space teleportation, strictly speaking, they are still negligent. Now that they have finally found the little princess, it is natural to take the safety of the little princess as the first criterion. After all, this place is far away from them.  The place they came from was far away, but they still showed their traces after all, and those dirty things might not catch up.

    "Let's go."

    The sharp blade returned to its sheath, restraining the killing intent in his heart, Garru and Lianna stood together.

    At the same time, above the sky, putting away the phone bug in his hand, Kuzan exhaled a chill visible to the naked eye.

    "Since the plan has been completed, you can go to die. The time is just right, which saves me a lot of trouble."

    Looking down, Kuzan looked at the murloc army that had been separated from the humans as the tide receded. A cold look flashed across Kuzan's pale eyes. At this moment, he didn't have to worry about accidental injury.  Well, after all, the people here will also be the citizens of Greenfield City in the future.

    "Ice Age."

    A soft whisper sounded, like the last chants of the god of death, and the severe chill suddenly broke out, and time froze at this moment.

    The waves stopped roaring, the sea returned to silence, the white color replaced the blue, and the awe-inspiring winter came at this moment.

    The vast sea turned into a icy hell in an instant, and then the chill continued unabated, spreading to the coast at a terrifying speed.

    "Gujiji"

    Feeling dazed, seeing the white ice crystals creeping up from the soles of the feet, one after another murlocs with different expressions were frozen at this moment, becoming vivid ice sculptures.

    The sky and the earth are white, and the murderous atmosphere is pervasive. Tens of thousands of murlocs are frozen at the same time, forming a primitive, bloody but beautiful picture. In Memphitos, everyone who saw this scene felt ashamed at this moment.  All aphasia.

    On the surface of the sea, power burst forth, leading the Little Mermaid, Rianna and Garru to flee crazily. At this moment, a lingering chill lingered on their bodies, and there was unconcealable terror in their blue eyes.

    Originally, they planned to take the little mermaid away from the sea quickly, but suddenly the sky and the earth changed color, and the vast sea was frozen. At this moment, the panic in their hearts reached the extreme. They never thought that such a small place would be  There will be powerhouses of the sixth rank.

    The mermaid family is one of the overlords in the deep sea. There are not no sixth-level powerhouses in the family, and even their guard captain, the personal guard of the mermaid queen is a sixth-level eight-armed Janna, but it is precisely because of this that they know  The sixth level is terrible, that kind of power is definitely not something they can contend with.

    Run, run desperately, this is the only thought in their hearts at the moment.

    "If you just run away like this, I will be very distressed."

    A slightly lazy voice sounded, and at this moment, the two fifth-order legendary beings, Rianna and Garru, froze in place as if under a holding spell.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 448 Void Key

    ?

    Click, wipe, the ice spread, and Kuzan's figure was quietly outlined.

    Seeing such a scene, Garru and Riana's hearts sank at the same time, and they knew that things had finally gone in the direction they least wanted to see.

    Stinging, lightning flashing, the wordless tacit understanding was reached in an instant, without hesitation, the moment Sean appeared, Garru immediately burst out with all his strength, broke the shackles of the chill, and launched the strongest attack towards Kuzan.

    At the same time, an ancient, cracked, rusty brass key appeared in Rianna's hand, emitting an obscure spatial fluctuation.  The key is just broken. The reason why Rianna didn¡¯t use this strange object immediately was because she was afraid that the space fluctuation would attract Kuzan¡¯s attention. After all, it would take a certain amount of time to use this strange object with her strength to break through the space.  , but now she doesn't have this scruple, because things have come to the worst point.

    "Do you use your own death to create a chance for your companions? It's really a touching friendship."

    Frowning slightly, Kuzan understood what he was thinking when he looked at Garru who was actively attacking him. He didn't want to hurt himself, or even block himself, but just wanted to use his death to delay time.

    "But I seem to be underestimated."

    A look of distress appeared on the cold face, and Kuzan let out a breath of cold air.

    Katchacha, the faint blue brilliance permeated the sky and the earth, the field of ice opened up, followed by a palpitating chill, which was the trace left by the absolute zero degree of blood witchcraft.

    Time freezes, within the range covered by the faint blue brilliance, everything changes from dynamic to static, even the blue and white lightning that entangles Garru stays in the air, motionless, of course this also includes  For Rianna who wanted to use the strange object to break through the space and escape here with the little mermaid.

    "This odd thing doesn't seem to be simple."

    Feeling the obscure spatial fluctuations from the Void Key, Kuzan frowned.

    Walking forward, the water vapor condenses and automatically forms an invisible ladder under Kuzan's feet, allowing him to walk on the ground in the air.

    Stretching out his hand, Kuzan easily took the Void Key from Rianna, who had a heavy and determined face, but Rianna didn't respond at all. At this moment, not only her body but also her mind were frozen.

    "Sure enough, it is a sixth-order strange object. Although it is damaged, the baron should like it."

    After looking at the key in his hand, Kuzan showed a smile on his face.

    The surge of soul power easily erased the spiritual imprint left by Rianna, and Kuzan put away this rare sixth-order space-like object.

    "But what should I do with you? Should I kill you?"

    Both eyes narrowed slightly, and a faint killing intent rose from Kuzan's body, adding a bit of chill to this frozen absolute land.

    "Your Highness, Christine wants to make a deal with you."

    A gentle voice sounded, like a trickle flowing straight into people's hearts, and His Highness is an appellation for the sixth-order extraordinary in ancient times.

    Hearing this, and looking at the Little Mermaid who opened her eyes in Rianna's arms, a dim light flashed in Kuzan's pale pupils. Although he had vaguely sensed it before, he never expected that such a little guy would  Really being able to maintain a certain amount of activity in his ice field covered by absolute zero is something that the two fifth-order legendary beings, Rianna and Garlu, cannot do. At this moment, they are two living dead  , can only be slaughtered by Kuzan.

    "Trading? What chips can you give? What do you want to get?"

    There was no outright veto, but at this moment Kuzan was aroused a little interest.

    Hearing this, a crystal tear dripped from Little Mermaid Christine's big moist eyes.

    Tears slid down and rose into mist, and a fist-sized crystal ball with azure body appeared beside her.

    The crystal ball is transparent, sparkling inside, with steep reefs, beautiful coral forests, and various marine life coming and going. It seems that there is a complete ocean inside, but in fact it is true.  The most precious thing about this strange thing is that it has a small ocean in it, which can be used for the survival of living things. Of course, this strange thing is mainly used to breed rare animals, so it has the power to wear down the spirituality of living things.  Creatures should not enter it.

    "Your Highness, this is the unique strange item of my mermaid family, the tears of the shepherd. Although it is only a fifth-level strange item, it containsThere are thirteen kinds of rare animal groups cultivated by my mermaid family over a long period of time, including four at the first level, four at the second level, two at the third level, two at the fourth level, and one at the fifth level.  "

    During the speech, Christine introduced the specific situation of this special miracle made of mermaid tears to Kuzan.

    Hearing this, Kuzan narrowed his eyes. The so-called rare beasts are actually monsters, but tamed monsters, just like the relationship between domestic pigs and wild boars, except that monsters are not only ferocious in nature, but also powerful.  Therefore, it is not a simple matter to accomplish taming. It requires not only means, but also time. In fact, there are rare beasts in nature, such as the deep-sea mussels that Sean once encountered in the business alliance.  This kind of thing is relatively rare. Although the internal space of the herdsman's tears is not large, it is only equivalent to a small lake, but if it is really like what Christine said, then its value may not be large.  It will be lower than a sixth-order strange item, especially for some big forces.

    Stretching out his hand, Kuzan took the shepherd's tears in his hand, and at this time, Christine also cut off the connection with this strange object without any hesitation.

    Scanning with soul power, I found that there are indeed thirteen groups of rare beasts. Although the number is not many, the most precious fifth-order golden blood eel has only one male, three females and four, but their groups are indeed complete and capable of reproduction.  The possibility of growing up, after confirming these, Kuzan has a decision in his mind.

    Compared with monsters, although the power of rare beasts has dropped a lot, their growth rate and reproduction efficiency are correspondingly much faster. Coupled with the secret technique, the rare beast group in the strange thing of tears of the shepherds  As a basis, as long as the conditions are right, their number will double in a short time.

    "I admit that your transaction has aroused my interest."

    He casually returned the shepherd's tears to Christine, Kuzan had no intention of keeping this strange thing, because the nature of this strange thing was very special, it relied on the power of the mermaid to exist, and lost the nourishment of the power of the mermaid,  The ocean within it will soon be a stagnant pool.

    "But whether you can survive in the end is not up to me."

    Staring at Christine, Kuzan gave his own answer.

    The cultivation and reproduction of rare beasts is not an easy task. If Oz City wants to truly turn these thirteen groups of rare beasts into its own heritage, it must be inseparable from Christine's help, and this is what Christine wants to do.  Kuzan proposed the biggest bargaining chip in this deal.

    Hearing this, Christine quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Although the final result is still unclear, at least the current life crisis is over.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 449 Cultivation and magic reform of blood successor limit

    ?

    Oz City, while Kuzan was busy dealing with matters related to Memphitus, Sean quietly returned to the Boya World with Whitebeard and Smaug.

    After suppressing the consciousness of the world and completing the layout, Xiao En handed over the suzerainty to Subhuti after his comprehension of the rules of space hit a bottleneck.  With the existence of human beings, the position of the Gate of Eternal Life is already stable enough, and in a short period of time, there will be no more Emperor Dou in that world, because unless the road of fighting qi is transcended and a new one is opened, without Xiao En's permission, the world of fighting qi will have no existence.  A person can become an emperor.

    The ratio of the time flow between the world of Dou Qi and the world of Boya is about fifty to one. Sean has been in the world of Dou Qi for twenty years, and the world of Boya has only passed about half a year.

    After returning to Oz City, he took a brief rest. Although he got the news, Sean didn't pay attention to the matter of Memphitos. He believed that Kuzan and Shadow had enough ability to handle it well.

    On the second floor of the underground laboratory, after a brief rest, Sean came here. He wanted to wake up those who had returned from the Naruto world. Counting the time, now is the time.

    Surrounded by emerald green vines, one hundred and one figures lay there quietly. Even after half a year, their complexions were still rosy, as if they had just fallen asleep.

    "The Wheel of the First Life ¡¤ The Return of the Underworld."

    The reincarnation eyes of Jiugou Yuyu manifested, and the Pupil Technique¡¤Six Paths of Reincarnation was activated by Xiao En.

    The power of the Infernal Gate fell, and with the help of the power of the gate, the power of the six reincarnations began to spread to the other side of time and space.

    The world of Naruto, Netherland, and the howling wind.

    Booming, six terrifying black vortexes formed in the sky, slowly rotating, some special souls floating in the underworld were immediately attracted, and began to embark on their way home, ending their extraordinary journey.

    "It's finally finished, and it seems that the result is not bad."

    In the underground laboratory, looking at the light and shadow of souls submerging into the human body one after another, Sean breathed a sigh of relief. Although he still doesn't know the final result, how their harvest is, and whether they have met expectations, but their souls  All of them can return smoothly, which in itself is the embodiment of the success of the pupil technique of reincarnation and reincarnation.

    Of course, although the souls of these experimenters have returned, after all, they have been out of the body for too long and need to re-merge with their bodies. It will take a few days to buffer their consciousness to regain consciousness.

    After taking another look, he found that there was nothing wrong with it, so Sean turned and left.

    On the first floor of the basement laboratory, seeing Xiao En coming up, Anais who had been waiting here for a long time came up immediately.

    "Lord Baron, this is the record of the experiment you ordered earlier."

    Handing over a folder that had been sorted out, Anais was as respectful as ever.

    "It seems that the experiment is going well."

    Opening the folder and looking at the data listed on it, a gentle smile appeared on Sean's face.

    "With the experimental data plan left by you, Baron, this time the experiment did go smoothly, but the cultivation of Tenseiyan still failed."

    Regarding this, Sean didn't say anything. Although Tenseiken is an advanced form of Baiyan, the gap between the two is simply huge, and it is not so easy to cultivate.

    Opening the door of a highly sealed laboratory and walking in, Anais introduced the experimental results during this period to Sean one by one.

    Before entering the world of vindictiveness, Sean once summarized and sorted out the training data of Baiyan and Sharingan in the Naruto world to Anais, and left him with enough clones and the training data of Baiyan and Sharingan.  Sample, let him try to cultivate it, and now it seems that he has completed this task quite well.

    All the way forward, looking at the pairs of pure white eyes in the culture tank, Sean nodded.

    In this training, according to Xiao En's instructions, Anais focused on cultivating white eyes, and Sharingan only sporadically tried to cultivate them.

    Although in terms of ability, Sharingan is indeed stronger than Baiyan, but the transplanting conditions for Sharingan are very harsh. People who do not have Uchiha physique forcibly transplant Sharingan not only has a high possibility of failure, even if it succeeds, it is very difficult.  It will bring great oppression to itself, and Sharingan will also affect the spirit of the owner. If it cannot be controlled, it is likely to go to extremes.

    In comparison, without the restriction of the secret art of caged bird, the possibility of successful white eye transplantation is much higher, and there are no side effects as big as sharing eyes.

    Of course, correspondingly, Baiyan does not have the potential of Sharingan, it can evolve by itself, normalUnder the circumstances, it is impossible for the white eyes to transform into Tenseikan, even if your white eyes are very pure.

    "Arrange for them to be transplanted after they wake up."

    After observing around, Sean made a decision.

    Hearing this, Anais nodded. The original purpose of cultivating these white eyes was for those superhumans who took the path of chakra. Sean hoped to make up for some of their own deficiencies with the blood inheritance boundary.

    In fact, if Sean wants to, he can also cultivate some other blood-stained boundaries to be transplanted by his chakra superhumans, but there is no need for that for the time being. One is that he does not have the energy, and the other is that most people can only transplant one kind of blood at most.  Among the many blood successor boundaries, Baiyan is a very good choice.

    "Anais, do you have a clue about the magic reform of the blood succession limit?"

    Expressing affirmation of Anais's cultivation experiment, Sean changed the topic to another experiment.

    Hearing this, Anais showed a trace of bitterness on his face.

    "Reporting to the Baron, so far there has been no definite progress in this experiment."

    The original white eyes, sharing eyes, and all blood succession boundaries are all relying on chakra to operate. Except for the superhuman who owns chakra, other superhumans cannot transplant this power.

    Under such circumstances, there are only two options for other extraordinary people who want to obtain the power of the blood-stained boundary. One is to follow the path of Chakra, and the other is to modify the blood-stained boundary. Compared with the first option, the second option  The potential of the blood is relatively greater. Once the magic transformation is successfully completed, the power of the blood succession limit will also increase due to the change of the foundation, just like Xiao En's current reincarnation eyes.

    Hearing this, Sean fell into silence while looking at the data Anais handed over.

    "You continue to advance this experiment, but don't worry."

    After reading all the data, Sean said something, his words were still calm, and he did not feel disappointed in Anais because of this. It is not a good idea to change the power of blood successor limit from the road of chakra to the road of magic power.  It's so simple, it's normal to have no results for the time being.

    Hearing this, Anais nodded.

    "This thing is a kind of mellow magic power crystallization, you should use it."

    After a little observation, Sean has a clear understanding of Anais' state. Now Anais has initially stepped into the fourth level, and because he is busy with various experiments, the progress of his own spiritual accumulation is not ideal.  Under the circumstances, Xiao En gave him a semi-holy-level energy body crystal produced in the sky tomb, which was regarded as a reward for him.

    After receiving the magic crystal, feeling the power contained in it, and knowing that it was Xiao En's affirmation of himself, Anais bowed and saluted to express his gratitude.

    Solved the mess of the experiment, and relaxed, Sean left the underground laboratory, and now he needs to relax.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 450 Merman?  Jiao people!

    ?

    Memphitus, what was left after the disaster was a mess. Fortunately, at this time, under the auspices of Kuzan, the official department of Memphitus began to quickly rescue the disaster, clean up the ruins, rescue the trapped residents, treat the wounded, and distribute relief supplies  Waiting for the work to be carried out in an orderly manner, the efficiency was unexpectedly high, and the delay in the past was changed.

    Under normal circumstances, Kuzan is not qualified to intervene in the government affairs of Memphitus, because he is not an official of the kingdom and does not have such rights. But at this time, the ruling officials of Memphitus suffered heavy casualties.  The managers of important departments basically died in the hands of the murlocs. Although the lord of the city, Earl Asim, was not dead, he was severely injured and lost the ability to be a director. At this moment, except for Kuzan, there is no one who can take charge of the overall situation.  people exist.

    Under such circumstances, in the face of Kuzan's intervention, the lower departments of Memphitos all chose to cooperate unconditionally, because they knew that the person in front of them was a powerful existence of the sixth order, and tens of thousands of vicious murlocs were all dead.  There was not even a single wave in this person's hands, and they had no intention of causing trouble for themselves.

    Under the tsunami and murlocs, Memphitos suffered heavy losses, and most of the lower city near the pier was destroyed.  , Memphitos began to organize the migration of part of the population and incorporate them into Oz City.

    Regarding Kuzan's decision, many people in Memphis had different opinions, but they all chose to remain silent. They knew that Kuzan's move was not so much a disaster relief, but a looting of the population.  But they knew it in their hearts, but they couldn't say it with their mouths, and they didn't dare to say it.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    Oz City, compared to the bleakness of Memphitus, it is still peaceful here.

    The Lord's Mansion, the small garden, the warm sunlight falling on the body, making people lazy and inexplicably comfortable.

    Smelling the faint fragrance of flowers and sipping black tea carefully, Sean looked leisurely, and not far away from him, a little girl about 14 or 15 years old was wearing a fringed dress with a pretty face and a pair of big blue eyes.  The girl stood there quietly, but although her appearance was similar to that of a human being, the undisguised smell of the sea revealed her identity. She was the mermaid Christine sent by Kuzan.

    Human Transfiguration, a special secret technique, can transform a monster into a human appearance. Of course, the change is only the appearance, and the essence has not changed. Its original creator is said to be a dragon.

    "You mean to say that you ended up here by accident because the mermaid clan was attacked?"

    Hearing this, even though she had stated it before, Christine still didn't dare to be negligent, because she knew that the person in front of her was the one who could truly determine her fate.

    "Master Sean, it is like this."

    With her head down, Christine's words were as peaceful as ever, without sadness or weakness. Although her face was immature, Christine, who had suffered a catastrophe, seemed to have grown up overnight.

    Hearing such an answer again, Sean fell into silence.

    According to Christine's previous description, Sean knew that although the mermaid clan she belonged to was small in number, it was strong.  The current Christine is not yet an adult, but her strength has reached the third level. In fact, if she hadn't lost consciousness in the turbulent space, she would not have been picked up by fishermen and eventually became a slave.  Including those vassal races, the mermaid clan has 12 fifth-order legendary lives. In addition, they also have two sixth-order top powerhouses, the current queen of the mermaid and her personal guard eighth.  Arm Janna.

    Judging from such strength, except for the super-standard hole cards above the seventh rank, the strength of the mermaid family is no worse than that of some kingdoms in the old continent. They can be said to be one of the veritable overlords of the deep sea, but this is one of them  The powerful race was almost exterminated. Even Christine, who was a princess, could only flee hastily under the protection of her loyal subordinates, and fell to the point where she is today.

    "What kind of race is the mermaid race?"

    Staring at Christine, Sean asked the doubts in his heart. The powerful mermaid clan was wiped out by the mermaid clan.

    Hearing this, she raised her head, and her eyes intersected with Sean for a moment. Christine's calm face showed undisguised hatred.  Perceived fear.

    "The Jiao people are a ferocious race, murderous, they are very mysterious, there is noNo one knows their origins, even my mermaid clan has no records about them before, it seems that they just appeared in this world.  "

    There was a hint of hoarseness in the low voice. Speaking of the Jiaoren, Christine looked very complicated.

    "They have human-like faces and snake-like bodies. As soon as they showed their traces in the sea, they set off a terrifying killing. They exterminated ten small and medium-sized ocean races one after another. Their actions aroused the anger of many deep-sea races.  Be vigilant, this includes my mermaid family, but what we didn't expect was that they suddenly attacked the mermaid family, and showed stronger strength, and wiped out the mermaid family in one fell swoop."

    In the end, Christine's immature voice was stained with vicissitudes.

    Hearing this, Sean frowned. When he heard Christine talk about the Jiaoren before, the first thing Sean thought of was the mermaid who was similar to the mermaid in the myths and legends of his previous life, but the moon flowed.  According to Christine's description, this is obviously wrong.

    "The face of a human, the body of a snake"

    The picture was sketched in his mind, and Sean felt a sense of familiarity inexplicably.

    "Christine, show me the image of the Jiaoren."

    Slightly narrowing his eyes, looking at Christine, Sean's expression became serious.

    Hearing this, although she felt a little strange about Sean's sudden change, Christine still followed Sean's instructions.

    Extraordinary power flows, water emerges, and under the shaping of Christine, a three-dimensional image of a dragon man quietly takes shape, lifelike, although it is only a model, but it reveals a deep gloom and cruelty.

    "It turned out to be this Jiaoren."

    Looking at the three-dimensional image of Jiaoren, Xiao En let out a soft sigh.

    With the chest part as the dividing line, the lower body is the body of a dragon, slender and densely covered with scales, the upper body is a human, covered with pieces of steel-like scale armor, and the long neck has blade-like scales, which open outwards,  The breathing of the Jiaoren is constantly rhythmic, the head is like a human, but the hair is like a ferocious snake, twisting constantly, the fangs are exposed from the wide lips, and the deep yellow diamond-shaped pupils are blooming like a tyrant.  .

    "I accept your deal. The lives of you and your two guards can be kept, but the most important price is that you need to help me cultivate these thirteen rare beasts and teach them related skills."

    Looking back, Sean gave his own answer.

    Hearing this, the big rock hanging in Christine's heart finally fell to the ground.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 451: Petting the Enchanted World?

    ?

    In the small garden, from the sunny noon to the sunset afternoon, after Christine left, Sean sat here silently and never left.

    The memories in his mind kept churning, and various fragments kept splicing together, and an increasingly clear outline began to take shape in Sean's mind.

    According to Christine, the Jiaoren tribe appeared suddenly, and there were no traces of them in the sea before, let alone relevant records. The mermaid tribe has a long heritage and is powerful. It is difficult for them to get it wrong. Then this  The sudden appearance of the Jiao people is likely to be the same as the ice elves that appeared in the shipwreck, they are all species that destroy the world, but compared with the chaotic ice elves who lost their minds, the Jiao people still seem to retain  Sober cognition.

    "The elemental creature, the Ice Sky Elf, is a tall, unknown wolf-like monster with huge fangs, an unknown tiger-like monster with a body length of nearly four meters and a colorful body, a four-meter-tall, holding a big sword, and a suspected subspecies of mountain giants  , as well as the sudden appearance of the Jiaoren and the Black Fire Church in the Old Continent, and even the White Nightmare, the body of the poisonous snake"

    Looking around, as the past information was continuously pieced together, the outline in his mind was further formed, and a somewhat unbelievable idea emerged from Sean's mind.

    "Could it be said that the world of oblivion in the records is the world of fascination?"

    At this moment, under the dim sunlight, Sean's expression looked cloudy and uncertain.

    The world is diverse, which can be proved by both the relevant history of the Boya World and Sean¡¯s personal experience, but whether it is the destroyed Pirate World, or the continuing existence of the Ark World, Naruto World, and Fighting World, these  The worlds Sean has come into contact with all have one thing in common, that is, none of them left any traces in the Boya world.

    In the past, Sean always thought that these worlds were extremely far away from the Boya Great World, and might not even be in the same time and space, but now the speculation about the Annihilation World made him feel absurd.  If so, then perhaps the distance between the liberal arts world and them is not as far away as imagined.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    Shipwreck Bay Lost Realm, which was originally the place where Kuzan lived, now has a new purpose.

    Phew, the cold wind is blowing, although Kuzan has left Shipwreck Bay now, but here is still a world of ice and snow. This is the distortion of this space environment by Kuzan, a sixth-order transcendent.

    Roar, dazzling rays of light shone above the sky, accompanied by a long dragon chant, golden rain of fire fell from the sky, and a new baptism of Shipwreck Bay began.

    Stretched body, the wide dragon wings cast a huge shadow on the ground, the scales are shining, flowing with golden brilliance, the horns of the head are tall, a pair of dragon horns are straight like a sword, pointing obliquely at the sky, a pair of dragon horns are curved like a moon, formed by two  Drawn sideways inward, this is another metamorphosis, reversing the pure-blood gilt flame dragon Smaug.

    Surrounded by the Golden Emperor Fen Tianyan, the 100-meter majestic dragon body rises and falls. According to Xiao En's instructions, Smaug began to melt the glaciers here.

    In the fighting spirit world, Smaug absorbed a variety of different fire origins based on Jindi Fentianyan, and now the power of Jindi Fentianyan has reached a terrifying level, comparable to the former Emperor Yan, and Smaug also used this  Taking this as an opportunity, he reversed the pure blood, and finally jumped from the mixed blood dragon to the fire pure blood dragon. At this point, although Smaug himself has reached the sixth level, the door to the sixth level has been opened to him.  It is only a matter of time to become the sixth order, and there will be no more twists and turns.

    Chih, the golden rain of fire fell, and the glaciers melted. Although Smaug looked a little reckless, he always controlled the scale. Under such circumstances, dense water vapor began to rise, gradually covering the entire puzzle.

    Hum, the space fluctuated, and Sean's figure appeared here.

    "Master, the task you entrusted to me has been completed."

    Converging his body shape and becoming the size of a palm, Smaug reported the situation here to Sean.

    After taking a look, Xiao En nodded at the gray and endless sea. At this moment, there was no ice and snow in Shipwreck Bay, but it was hot and dry.

    "This place is indeed enough to be used as a rare animal breeding base. Not only is it a wide area, but it is also very safe, but it needs to be changed before that."

    As a lost land, Shipwreck Bay is not very outstanding. It has neither special products nor a superior environment. There is only a gray ocean. Although it is possible to cultivate rare animals on a large scale under such conditions, it is not optimal.  s Choice.

    Looking far away, the thoughts in my heart are turning, a palm-sized, shaped like a human heart.The sapphire quietly appeared in Sean's hands.

    [Item]: Neptune (Heart of the Ocean)

    [Evaluation]: One of the three ancient weapons of the pirate world, a broken heart of the ocean bred in the sea, has the ability to improve the ocean environment and help marine life grow.

    [Price]: 300 source points

    Looking at the sapphire-like Heart of the Ocean in his hand, Sean's azure blue pupils had a trace of strange brilliance. Who would have thought that the most precious of the three ancient weapons in the Pirate World is the Sea King?

    Treasures such as the Heart of the Ocean are not unique to the Pirate World. The Boya World also exists, and there are even more than one. In the Boya World, every complete Heart of the Ocean is above the sixth rank, which is equivalent to  A natural and special strange thing, it is chased by countless sea tribes and pirates. According to records, Boya World once gave birth to a seventh-order heart of the ocean, and many people know its exact location, but  But no one dared to covet it, because this heart of the ocean was inlaid on the crown of the Lord of Storms, embellished with his glory.

    Hum, the spirituality surged, leaving a mark of witchcraft, and throwing it away, the Heart of the Ocean sank into the depths of the sea under Xiao En's manipulation, and slowly disappeared.

    Crashing, there is no wind and waves, the lifeless gray quietly recedes, and a little bit of lively blue is revealed. After the heart of the ocean entered the water, the environment in Shipwreck Bay is changing at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    "The magic power of the water system is rising, the vitality is jumping, and Shipwreck Bay is alive."

    Letting go of the perception, feeling the changes in Shipwreck Bay, Xiao En whispered softly.

    The water quality is clear, with fine ripples rippling under the sunshine. In just half an hour, Shipwreck Bay has completed a gorgeous transformation under the influence of the Heart of the Ocean, and this is not the end, as time goes by  The Heart of the Ocean will further affect Shipwreck Cove.

    "Although it looks much better, it's still too monotonous."

    Seeing the sea of ??sapphires glowing brightly in the sun, Xiao En threw it casually, and dozens of seeds entwined with green flames fell to different corners of Shipwreck Bay at the same time.

    After entering the water, taking root, and sprouting, under the catalysis of Sean's Flame of Life, the seeds of these dozens of Alchiman mangroves grew at an unimaginable speed.

    The Alchiman mangrove itself is a special tree species in the Pirate World, with a huge body. Among them, the Chambord Islands are constructed from many Alchiman mangroves. It can be seen that it is huge, and these tree species are  It was re-engraved by Xiao En using the fifth-order witchcraft life clay tablet.

    Rumbling, sea water surging, breaking the sea surface, the tall canopy of the Alchiman mangrove began to absorb sunlight almost greedily under the sky, and continued to grow upwards. At this moment, Shipwreck Bay had a different brilliance.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 452 The Wall of Penitents

    ?

    ?Memphitos, the pier, the scars of the war have not been completely wiped off, it is still depressed here, with a stench that lingers in the wind.

    The golden sun was falling, and the breeze was blowing, bringing a slight chill. The pier, which was supposed to be deserted, became lively this day, which is rare.

    The city guards cleared the way and sealed off the surrounding area. Sitting in a wheelchair and being pushed by someone, Asim Bansain, the colonial governor of the New World of the Kingdom of Sutilt, the ruler of Memphitus, the count of the court, and Asim Bansain came here. Today  It was the day when he stepped down as the colonial governor, left the New World, and returned to the Old World.

    "What a spectacular view."

    ?He waved his hand to signal the servant to stop. Looking at the beautiful scenery on the coastline, Asim sighed, both praised and lonely.

    The high wall is made of pure white ice crystals, spreading along the coastline, and glowing golden in the sun. At first glance, it seems that there is no end in sight, and inside the crystal clear ice wall are fishes with hideous faces and different shapes.  people.

    The Wall of the Confessors, a miraculous landscape created by Kuzan with the frozen corpses of tens of thousands of murlocs. This wall was engraved with a ritual witch formation by him. The white ice crystals will not melt all year round. This is not only a deterrent to the outside world, but also  An internal warning.

    "Count, are you really giving up just like that?"

    Wearing a neat military uniform, at this moment, Brigadier General Moser, who had been by Asim's side, finally couldn't help but speak.

    Hearing this, Asim showed a smile on his old face.

    "Do I still have the qualifications not to give up now? The overall situation is settled, maybe our Baron Sean will change his title soon, such as the Earl of Memphitus?"

    Withdrawing his gaze, Asim leaned back in the chair, and did not look at Brigadier General Moser beside him.

    The sun is shining, the legs are covered with blankets, although the hair is still meticulously groomed, it is hard to hide the grayness, although the pupils are still broken gold, but they are dull and dull, and they have lost their former glory. At this moment, Ah  There was an unspeakable loneliness in Sim's body.

    Although Asim saved his life from the hands of the six-armed Janariana with the protection talisman presented by Amir, his body still suffered irreversible severe injuries. Now not only his lower body is completely paralyzed, but even his extraordinary rank has also been removed from the body.  The fourth level fell, and he became an ordinary person with no power to restrain the chicken.

    "Count, although your injury is troublesome, the Church of Storms and even the Church of Dawn may not be helpless, as long as we pay some price"

    "Moser, don't you understand? The relationship between the Kingdom and the Church of Storms has reached a freezing point. Otherwise, the Church of Storms would not be able to hold out against the murlocs attacking the city this time, and has never intervened. As for the Church of Dawn  , now they don't have the energy to pay attention to the affairs of the New World, and their strength in the New World is limited, both of which are unreliable."

    Before Moser finished speaking, Asim interrupted his words. Although his body was crippled, Asim's eyes were still bright, and he had a clear understanding of the current situation of Memphitus.

    Hearing this, Moser opened his mouth to speak several times, but in the end he couldn't say anything. Although he didn't see these things as clearly as Asim, he didn't necessarily understand them in his heart, but he was just a little unwilling.

    "Don't worry, Sean is not a narrow-minded person. I have spoken to him before. He is not ready for a major change of blood for Memphitus. As long as you perform your duties with all your heart, you are still a member of the City Guards."  Those in charge, of course, if you are really not used to it, you can also go to work and strive to be transferred back to the mainland."

    Turning his head and glanced at Moser, Asim talked about his arrangement for him, which is the only thing he can do for him now.

    Hearing this, Moser fell silent.

    It was at this time that another voice sounded.

    "Sorry, Count, I'm late."

    Striding forward, wearing the uniform of the Royal Navy, combing his hair back, and meticulously groomed, Commodore Neo Rommel walked over.

    "I'm already very happy that you can still come and see me off."

    Looking at the radiant Neo Rommel, Asim showed a smile on his face. This was not a polite gesture, but his truth. Today is the day when he resigned from office and returned to his homeland, except for Moser who has been following him  Besides Er, only Rommel came to see him off.

    Neo Rommel was born as a commoner, he was older than him and Moser, and he was approaching fifty years old. He was awarded the title of honorary baron by the Kingdom and the rank of Commodore because of his outstanding military exploits. He was also a member of the Royal Navy.  It is a pity that the rising star later offended someone and was transferred from the main fleet of the Royal Navy, and arranged or assigned to?New World.

    Since then, Rommel's rules of conduct have changed drastically, and his people have become more slippery.  came back.

    Hearing this and looking at Asim in the wheelchair, Rommel didn't speak, and his expression was a bit complicated.

    Although he was born in the royal family, Asim's style is different from that of many veteran nobles, and his methods are quite sophisticated. During the time he was in charge of Memphitus, the interior of Memphitus was relatively stable.  They can maintain a delicate balance. For Asim, Rommel himself still admires him. At least with him, everyone in Memphitos can live a stable life.

    "Okay, I should go."

    With a smile on his face, he waved to Moser and Rommel. Pushed by his servants, Asim boarded the ship returning to his homeland.

    The siren blared for a long time, startling a group of frigate birds, and the ship gradually left the pier.

    "Will I come back?"

    On the deck, looking at Memphitus in the sun, Asim was a little crazy. He came here with a royal mission and wanted to expand the territory of the kingdom, but now he had to leave sadly, away from this place he originally planned.  A place where I have fought my whole life, I have to say it is a kind of sadness.

    "Perhaps I shouldn't have accepted this amulet from Amir."

    Spreading out his palms and looking at the dull jade fragments in his palms, Asim's expression was extremely complicated. Without this amulet, he should be dead now, but sometimes death in battle may be a good choice  .

    Huh, the sea breeze was blowing, and the cloaks behind them were flapping. Rommel and Moser stood side by side, watching the ship Asim boarded go away.

    During the disaster of the murlocs, those in power in Memphitos suffered heavy losses unexpectedly. Among them, several persons in charge on the administrative side were brutally killed by the murlocs, and none of them survived. Instead, they fought on the front line with the murlocs  Although the military officials also suffered heavy losses, the two principals survived.

    "It seems that after the betrayal, you have a good life."

    The sea boat went away, leaving only a vague shadow, and Moser spoke, with an undisguised sarcasm in his words.

    "Betrayal? I have never been on the same side as you."

    Ignoring Moser's sarcasm, he tidied up his military uniform that was blown by the wind, and Rommel turned and left.

    On the pier, watching Rommel's leaving back, Moser's expression was a bit complicated. Just now, he felt a strong aura from Rommel's body, and Moser was very clear about what it represented.

    As a Brigadier General of the Kingdom, before, Moser and Rommel were both third-order extraordinary, but Moser firmly believed that he would surpass Rommel sooner or later, because he was not only younger than Rommel, but also had family support behind him, but now  It seems that the result is reversed.

    "Fourth level, is this the price Greenfield City offered you?"

    As the sun set, Moser stood there and did not leave for a long time. His shadow stretched very, very long on the ground. He knew that the innocence of Memphitos had really changed from today on. Although there is no name yet, Green  It is an unchangeable fact that the Yecheng side is in power, because the man sitting in Memphitos at this moment has a sixth-level title, and such an existence is no different from a true god in the eyes of ordinary people.

    In the extraordinary era, when a person's strength reaches a certain level, all power will wither, fist is power.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 453 The Corpse Controller

    ?

    Green Field City, Lord's Mansion, Small Garden, the poisonous snake Snow who received the order from Sean had to end his experiment in a hurry and walk out of the zombie maze.

    "The Baron."

    Wearing a simple white coat with a lingering rotten smell, Snow came in front of Sean.

    Seeing Snow in this state and smelling the rotten breath on his body, Sean frowned.

    "It seems that you have really been dealing with corpses for too long."

    Hearing this, Snow didn't pay attention to it. Zombie Maze used gods and evils as the core of the ritual witch array, but now the overall environment of Maze has inevitably deflected. Even Snow can't help it if he is in it.  have been affected.

    However, although the environment of Zombieland is very harsh for living people and cannot be lived for a long time, it is a paradise for zombies. In it, the chances of zombies appearing mutants have increased a lot compared to before.

    "Have you still not remembered your origin?"

    Without too much entanglement, Sean asked Snow to sit down, and Sean asked the question he was most concerned about. It was also because of this that Sean called Snow back.

    Hearing this, Snow shook his head. Snow himself was completely ignorant of his own origin and had no memory. He had already asked him this question on the phone before, and he used various methods.  There is no memory associated with it.

    Hearing such an answer again, Sean frowned slightly.

    "You release your body."

    Hearing this, without hesitation, a little pale flame ignited from Snow's body, gradually forming an illusory figure, and walked out of Snow's body.

    The phantom of the door in the eyes was reflected, and the perception was released, and Xiao En began to fully investigate Snow's body.

    After a long time, he withdrew his perception, and Xiao En frowned even tighter.

    Seeing Xiao En like this, Snow returned to his physical body silently without saying anything.

    "Snow, if you find anything special in the future, be sure to let me know as soon as possible."

    Staring at the poisonous snake, Xiao En said word by word.

    Hearing this and understanding what Xiao En meant, Snow nodded solemnly.

    "Okay, let's talk about your progress during this time."

    Withdrawing his gaze, Sean changed the subject, and the oppressive atmosphere in the small garden gradually dissipated.

    "Baron, a major breakthrough has been made in the cultivation of zombies during this period, and a mutant representing the spirit has appeared. I named it the controller. Although the physique of this zombie is weak, its mental power is extremely strong, and it has the ability to manipulate other zombies.  , or even mutants, and on this basis, I also developed the corpse controller potion, through which, human beings have the ability to mutate zombies similar to controllers."

    The tone gradually became high, and when he talked about his experiment, a sick smile appeared on Snow's pale face.

    "Although the corpse-controller potion is only up to the third level, it is still not perfect, but I believe that as long as some more resources are invested, this road of potion will have a huge impact on the development of our Oz City."

    After finishing speaking, Snow set his eyes on Xiao En, and the meaning was self-evident.

    After taking a sip of the black tea and putting down the teacup, after listening to Snow's narration, Sean's thoughts turned. The emergence of the Corpse Control potion has indeed brought dawn to the liberation of zombie productivity. It is of great significance whether it is for military or civilian use.  But based on Sean's understanding of Snow, this potion route may still have great flaws.

    "I can give you the funds, but you have to solve the flaws in the potion for the corpse controller within three months, at least make it put into practical use, because the development of Greenfield City will enter a new stage in the next period of time."  steps."

    With the continuous expansion of power, especially after taking control of Memphitus, Oz City has acquired a considerable amount of assets, and the most important of these are various minerals, including gold mines, silver mines, copper mines, iron mines, etc.  ore or even black iron ore.

    However, Memphitos suffered a lot from this turmoil. To really develop these minerals, Greenfield City must invest a lot of manpower, and zombies are a good choice for miners. They are hardworking, not afraid of death, and will not be lazy  , very cost-effective, even more than slaves.

    Hearing this, the smile on his face became even wider, and Snow nodded in agreement without any hesitation.

    The corpse controller potion is indeed as Xiao En guessed, so far it still has a fatal flaw, because the main material of the corpse controller potion is the black light virus, and there are many people who take the corpse controller potionThere is a high probability that they will be infected by the black light virus, which will cause the extraordinary to lose control and mutate into a zombie. According to Snow's experiment, the probability of success in taking the corpse control potion is only one percent.

    Of course, since Snow dared to agree to Xiao En's conditions, he naturally had his own calculations. It was almost impossible to perfect a brand new potion path in just three months.  Nuo is also unable to do it. At most, he can increase the possibility of success a little bit, but it is impossible to achieve a level that can be put into practical use in a general sense, because in a general sense, a potion can only be taken successfully.  Only when the efficiency reaches 20% can it be put into practical use.

    However, although the success rate of taking it is less than 20%, relying on the particularity of the corpse controller potion, Snow is also confident enough to meet Xiao En's request.

    The corpse controller's potion is developed based on the controller mutant zombies. Its main function is to strengthen people's spiritual power and allow people to gain the ability to command zombies. The most troublesome part of it is the first step, and the failure rate is too high  , and once it fails, people will be alienated into zombies, and the consequences are far more serious than ordinary potions. However, once you complete the first step and become a first-level corpse controller, there will be no difficulty at all in the second and third-level roads  , because they only further stimulate, induce, and strengthen the spiritual power of the transcendent on the basis of the first order.

    In other words, as long as there is a potion, a first-tier corpse controller can become a third-tier corpse controller in a very short period of time. Of course, due to the special nature of the potion, the first-tier corpse controller and the third-tier  There is not much difference between the corpse controllers in essence. Their physical bodies are equally ordinary. Although the third-order mental power is much stronger than the first-order, they still cannot interfere with matter and have limited effects. The only difference between them is that the third-order corpse controllers  The number of zombies that a person can control far exceeds that of the first level. At the limit, they can control more than a thousand zombies. However, no matter whether it is a first-level corpse controller or a third-level corpse controller, the zombies they can control are only ordinary zombies, and their weaknesses are obvious.  The combat power is limited, of course, it is quite powerful for mining.

    As for the mutated zombies, according to Snow's estimate, maybe the fourth-level corpse controllers can try to manipulate them. At that time, the combat power of the corpse controllers will usher in a qualitative change. As long as they can control a few mutant tyrants or rogues,  Coupled with a sufficient number of corpses, there may be very few extraordinary people of the same level who can face the corpse controller head-on, but it is a pity that this kind of potion still exists in fantasy.

    In the small garden, watching Snow leave with a smile, Sean fell into silence. He didn't find any traces of the world of oblivion or the world of fascination on Snow's body. Did he guess wrong?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 454 Century Soup

    ?

    Oz City, Lord's Mansion, Reception Hall.

    "how do you feel?"

    Looking at Iruka sitting on the sofa, Sean asked a question.

    Hearing this, he pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and a smile appeared on Iruka's face.

    "Better than ever, Baron."

    Feeling the slowly flowing Chakra in his body, Iruka's words contained a trace of unconcealable joy. Originally, he already thought that it was impossible for him to step into the extraordinary world in his life, but he did not expect that the world is impermanent, so quickly he  He has mastered his own extraordinary power.

    Although he has just woken up for ten days, he has a reincarnation experience. Iruka is familiar with chakra refining, and his physical talent is really good, so now he has reached the chakra standard.  The level of ninja is comparable to that of a first-order transcendent.

    "I heard that you rejected the transplant of white eyes, and want to transplant Sharingan?"

    Taking a sip of black tea, looking at Iruka with a trace of excitement deep in his eyes, Sean asked.

    Hearing this, Iruka nodded.

    "Baron, I prefer Sharingan to Rolling Eyes."

    After a reincarnation, Iruka has a deep understanding of these two kinds of eyes, and sharing eyes is far more useful to him than white eyes.

    "You should know the danger of Sharingan, right?"

    Hearing this, Iruka nodded again.

    Seeing Iruka like this, Sean's gaze stayed on him for a while, and he knew that the other party should have made up his mind.

    "In this case, after half a month, after your physical condition has adjusted to its peak, go for surgery."

    Without saying anything else, Sean agreed with Iruka's idea of ??transplanting Sharingan.

    The side effects of Sharingan are indeed more obvious, but if it is just an ordinary Sharingan, not a kaleidoscope, it is not unbearable, as long as Iluka's body is modified to allow him to have a physique similar to Uchiha.  up.

    In fact, if the risk of transplanting intercolumn cells is not too high, it is the best choice to transplant gradually cells to Iruka to improve physical fitness. Once successful, let alone ordinary Sharingan, even Kaleidoscope Sharingan is completely  can bear.

    "Thank you Baron."

    Hearing Xiao En's agreement, Iruka breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Next, your focus will be on Memphitos. At present, Kuzan has actually controlled it, but this is only temporary. To really control it, we still need to build a team of our own  ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"

    After chatting about private matters, Sean began to discuss business affairs with Iruka. This was his real purpose of looking for Iruka. After a few days of adjustments, the current Iruka has begun to take charge of the affairs of Oz City again.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    In the study room, after Iruka left, Sean sank his consciousness into the Infernal Gate.

    The space is still vast, but in front of Xiao En's eyes is a colorful field, one bubble after another. After fully mastering the three worlds of Ark, Hokage, and Fighting Qi, Sean can exchange for more and more things.

    Seeing those different types of pills, Xiao En turned his eyes slightly, his thoughts moved slightly, and he exchanged all these pills. These pills are special products of the fighting spirit world, and they are products of the Dan Pavilion, the gate of eternal life.  From the first grade to the ninth grade, each has its own magical effect.

    Although there are differences between the battle qi world and the Boya world, they also have a lot in common. The elixir produced there also has an effect on the superhumans in the Boya world, but other effects need further experiments.

    "Although it costs a certain amount of source power, it is still worth it overall."

    Looking at the elixirs that consumed 300 source power points, Xiao En's thoughts turned. These elixirs were of little use to him, but they were very important to the extraordinary people in Oz City. With these elixirs, their  The growth rate will rise to another level, and they don't get these pills for free, they have to exchange them with contribution points, but after all, they are their own people, so the price Xiao En gave is very fair, the pills are worth 10 source points  You only need contribution points worth 20 source points to exchange for.

    After exchanging the elixir, without looking any further, Xiao En pulled a bubble down in front of him, which was his main purpose this time.

    The bubbles are colorful, a palm-sized, translucent jade bowl is floating in it, and there is nothing inside.

    Looking at this jade bowl, or the things inside this jade bowl, Xiao En's consciousness fluctuated slightly.[Item]: Century Soup

    [Comment]: A bowl of natural century soup from the gourmet captive world in the extreme cold gourmet window, it is a bowl of soup condensed for a century, can you see it?

    [Price]: 800 source points

    Feeling the feedback from the Infernal Gate carefully, Sean knew that this was indeed what he was looking for.

    The thoughts in my mind turned, and the 800 source points disappeared, and Xiao En replaced the Century Soup.

    Since the revival of the magic tide, the concentration of magic power in the Boya Great World has continued to rise. At this point, ordinary extraordinary creatures and strange objects are no longer as rare as before. For these things, every once in a while, Green Field City can harvest a batch  , After more than half a year of accumulation, the source points that can be provided to Sean are no longer underestimated. It can be said that from now on, Sean basically no longer has to worry about obtaining ordinary source points.

    In the study room, holding the translucent jade bowl in the palm of his hand, looking at the radiant aurora above the mouth of the bowl, Sean opened his mouth and drank the invisible soup inside.

    Gulu, the soup entered his throat, and the slightest bit of sweetness bloomed, and a big smile appeared on Xiao En's face unconsciously.

    Century thick soup is a masterpiece of nature. It not only combines a variety of rare ingredients, but also leaves traces of time precipitation. In a sense, it is also a special potion, and its grade has reached the sixth level.

    The situation is changing, I have seen the mountains collapse, the sea has dried up, the rivers have flowed backwards, and the stars have fallen. After drinking the thick soup of the century, Xiao En began to experience some wonderful changes in the depths of his soul.

    With the existence of Danghun Mountain, Xiao En's soul power is not lacking in accumulation. What he lacks is honing and carving. Originally, this would be a process of accumulating over a long period of time, and the time may last for decades, or even hundreds of years.  The appearance of soup made Xiao En omit this process.

    Ambilight, the taste of the ingredients turned into the flavors of life, and the traces left by time turned into a carving knife, they began to carve Xiao En's soul carefully.

    Hum, the power of the soul naturally diverges, with Sean as the source, it begins to pour to the surroundings like flowing water, and outside the study, a tall body with white beard appeared here at some time, standing quietly, motionless.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 455: Entrusting the Real Name

    ?

    Kacha, an invisible barrier was broken through, and after an unknown amount of time, Xiao En's soul power, like stagnant water, had a taste of freshness. At this moment, the power of the soul soul fruit was awakened again, reaching the level of the sixth level.  degree.

    At the same time, the power of the mind also became active, and the invisible blade condensed, lingering in the halo of wisdom, and slashed at all kinds of darkness hidden under the light in the mind.

    Under the Sword of Wisdom, darkness does not exist, and the soul is as transparent as glass. An extremely condensed, steel-like force began to grow in the depths of Sean's soul, and they turned into the skeleton and meridian of Sean's huge soul power.  Sean's huge soul power is truly integrated, and the second qualitative change is no longer a bloated fat man. This is the last step in the spiritual martial arts, manifesting the holy.

    Booming, thunder exploded, at the moment when Xiao En stepped into the spiritual realm, the outside world changed, and the originally clear sky was suddenly covered by dark clouds, and blue and white thunder continued to shuttle in it, vaguely outline  A vague face.

    "This is¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"

    Looking up at the sky, seeing the obviously abnormal celestial changes in the sky, countless people around Green Field City were shocked by it, especially those extraordinary people.

    "Why do I feel frightened when I look at this dark cloud, as if there is some horrible monster hidden in it."

    Dawn Church, the priest of the Dawn Church, Kasim St. Fisher, quickly retracted his gaze.

    "In the end what happened?"

    Looking far away, Kasim looked at the Lord's Mansion. In the vicinity of Green Field City, such a thing happened, and it is most likely related to the Lord's Mansion.

    "Is this the manifestation of the soul?"

    The souls gathered, shuttled among the dark clouds, and crossed a long distance in an instant, Xiao En felt an unprecedented joy.

    A long time ago, based on the power of the soul soul fruit, Xiao En developed soul change ¡¤ night tour and soul change ¡¤ day tour, which allowed the soul to temporarily escape from the shackles of the human body and go out for activities. Night tour has obvious defects and does not have  Too much practical significance. Although the daily tour has improved a lot, the shortcomings are still obvious. Not only is there a time limit, but also the power that can be exerted is very limited.  , and can even forcibly restrain the magic power with the power of the mind, and exert a power similar to witchcraft. It seems that now, as long as he wants, he can trigger the thunder in the sky at any time, causing a natural disaster like a thunderstorm.  It can resonate with the rules between heaven and earth, leverage the power of the rules, and its form is somewhat similar to that of a demigod.

    "Although I am a little curious, it is not the time yet."

    Thoughts turned, mind rewinded, and Sean's consciousness returned to his body. At this moment, the transformation in the depths of his soul has not yet ended, and as Sean's spiritual power dissipated, the dark clouds outside the sky began to slowly recede.

    In the depths of the soul, the reflection of the heart lake, after three times of liberation of the true spirit, the scale of this heart lake has been greatly expanded, and it seems to have no boundaries from a distance.

    Crashing, the waves are gradually rising, and as time goes by, the turbulence of the lake becomes more and more intense, as if something is about to drill out of it.

    Hum, the light is born in the darkness, and a little light grows in the depths of the dark heart lake. At the beginning, it is like a grain of rice, small and pure, and later it is like a big sun, mighty and domineering.

    "This is my real name."

    Consciousness cast down, looking at the sun that had just risen to drive away the darkness, a sense of enlightenment rose in Xiao En's heart. The seemingly mighty sunlight is actually one stream of data after another, containing his  fundamental.

    And the moment Sean condensed his real name, the vast sea of ??origin in the Boya Great World swayed slightly, and then a supreme pure consciousness was cast, leading Sean's real name into an unknown place.

    Hum, the vast consciousness disappeared, and the real name stopped rising. Looking at the surrounding scene, Xiao En understood that this was the original sea of ??the Boya Great World.

    Different from the original seas in the shape of the sea before, the original sea of ??Boya Great World is a vast starry sky.

    The starry sky is vast, dotted with countless stars, whether bright or dark, big or small, when Sean's real name stopped rising, a dim star had a reaction with Sean.

    "Is this the so-called real name entrusted to Yuanhai?"

    Turning his mind, looking at the dwarf star not far away, Xiao En understood that as long as he entrusted his real name to the star, he would be able to display some of the characteristics of his real name, such as immortality.

    "Then let's begin."

    Xiao En understands that the real name he condensed at this time is incomplete, and he can come to the present.?This step is already the limit, there is no extra choice at all.

    After making a decision, his thoughts turned, and Sean's real name began to approach the dwarf star, but at this moment, the door of inferno shook, and invisible power fell, and Sean's incomplete real name began to be perfected at a terrifying speed.  Quickly jump to the depths of the star sea.

    "This is¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"

    In an instant, he crossed the sea of ??stars and successfully merged with a dim and extremely dark star. Sean saw an ancient stone door inside the star.

    "The Gate of Infernal Affairs, I didn't expect his body to be here."

    His thoughts fluctuated. Seeing the body of the Infernal Gate in the origin sea of ??the Boya Great World, Xiao En was not at peace. He always thought that the body of the Infernal Gate was hidden deep in his soul, but he never thought that He would be there.  here.

    The stone gate stands between the heaven and the earth, the door is wide open, covered with mottled scars, revealing an ancient and vicissitudes of life, as if it is a mark left by time.

    Hum, the Gate of Infernal Affairs vibrated, and Sean's real name matched it, imprinted on the Gate of Infernal Affairs. It was at this time that Sean gradually lost his clear sense, and at this moment, the originally bleak stars also sprouted.  It emits the purest and most dazzling light, illuminating the sea of ??stars.

    "Is this someone who has achieved the seventh level? Or has the ancient returned? Is it at this point in time?"

    "I don't know, but the Guangyao Xinghai does have a seventh level, but I don't know which way it is."

    Consciousness fell, and several thoughts communicated with each other.

    The light shone on the sea of ??stars. At the moment when Xiao En's real name was entrusted to him, some ancient stars distributed in the sea of ??stars emitted mighty brilliance one after another, illuminating the sea of ??stars transparently, as if they were competing with each other. It is rare to see a sea of ??stars that was silent for a while  It became lively.

    As time passed, all the light quietly disappeared, and the sea of ??stars returned to its former calm.

    The original sea of ??the Boya Great World is vast, and the space is chaotic, changing all the time, and those stars themselves are a kind of protection. Without a clear direction, even existences above the seventh level cannot be locked in the vast sea of ??stars  The real names of other beings, so no one bothered to trace Sean's bearings.

    Of course, no matter what, the appearance of a new seventh-order at this point in time is by no means a trivial matter, and it is likely to affect the next direction of the world. Under such circumstances, no one will ignore Sean, even if he  We, although it is said that Sean's heel cannot be traced in the sea of ??origin without Sean himself being exposed, but there are more and more eyes in the material world, and they are watching.

    Hey, at the moment Sean entrusted his real name, a soft sigh resounded in an unknown time and space, and at the same time, two bubbles of chaotic colors appeared in the Infernal Gate.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 456: Harvest

    ?

    Green Field City, Crown of Emeralds, Devil Fruit Tree branches and leaves are stretched, rippling with unprecedented vitality, but at this time, most of its strange purple flowers have withered, turning into strange-shaped fruits one after another.  The fruits are hidden among the branches and leaves, and there are so many of them that I don't know how many there are for a while.

    Standing under the tree, looking at the devil fruits one after another on the tree, Xiao En felt a little uneasy in his heart.

    This time he successfully condensed his real name. In addition to the soul that has transformed three times in a row, the most affected one is the devil fruit tree that is the foundation of his witchcraft.

    His devil fruit tree came from the world of One Piece, and later swallowed the old devil fruit tree in the world of One Piece, and naturally inherited the power and information left by the old devil fruit tree, but it is a pity that the devil fruit tree is one with Sean, and its foundation is in  The Boya World, so the information resources left by the old devil fruit tree from the world of One Piece cannot be used, but this time Sean¡¯s real name is entrusted to the source sea, which touched the underlying structure of the Boya world.  Some original information of the Boya World successfully merged the two and alienated them. Based on the information of the One Piece World and guided by the information of the Boya World, one devil fruit after another was bred.

    Of course, limited by the original information resources, the highest level of these devil fruits is only level five, and none of the fruits has reached level six.

    "Perhaps it's time for Devil Fruit to hit the big stage."

    Looking at the devil fruits that are full of trees, especially the six devil fruits at the top that are entwined with various visions such as storms and thunder, Xiao En felt a little satisfied in his heart, just like a lucky man who had worked so hard to plant and finally waited for a good harvest.  like old farmers.

    In the Boya World, due to some limitations of the devil fruit itself, there are indeed some devil fruits leaked from Oz City, but after all, they are a small number. In this world, most people do not know that there is such a thing as a devil fruit, but  In the affiliated worlds of Ark, Hokage, and Battle Qi, although Sean invested a lot of Devil Fruits in order to harvest high-ranking fruits, the influence is actually quite limited. There is only one reason for this situation, and that is  The number of devil fruits he has is too small.

    "Wait a little longer, I still need a suitable time, and I am still too weak now."

    This time condensing his real name and entrusting it to the sea of ??origin, although Xiao En's soul has transformed three times in a row, his essence is still just a special fifth-order true spirit wizard, because he did not condense any kind of rule seed, let alone let the rule seed  To resonate with the true spirit, only after completing these two steps can he be a real sixth-order.

    Of course, since the real name was completed by the Infernal Gate and entrusted to the Sea of ??Origin, in terms of personality alone, Sean has actually reached the seventh level, but he does not have the mighty power to match it.

    "It's a pity that comprehension of the rules is still too troublesome."

    With a slight sigh between words, and with a thought, Xiao En took down the seventh-level nature-type storm fruit that was still undergoing transformation.

    The power flowed, and all kinds of visions on the surface of the fruit quietly dissipated. The transformation power belonging to the storm fruit was easily absorbed by Xiao En. At this time, the soul soul fruit in Xiao En's body had completed the second awakening, and now absorbed the transformation power of the storm fruit  , etc. The order naturally rises, reaching the seventh order.

    The soul power surged and naturally diverged, and the surrounding vegetation, earth and rocks faintly changed somewhat miraculously, but this change was not completely completed, and was strangled by Xiao En who had restrained his own power.

    In the first devil fruit awakening, Sean obtained the ability of soul endowment, which can give his soul power to other non-living substances, build temporary virtual souls for them, and thus gain the ability to manipulate them, such as strong winds, such as thunder and lightning  , but this change is temporary, their souls come from Sean's power, once Sean cancels their abilities, their so-called souls will disappear, and now after completing the second awakening of the devil fruit, Sean has obtained  The second special ability of the soul fruit, the soul.

    Living beings, which give birth to souls and endow spirituality, are different from soul endowments that temporarily endow dead objects with false souls. Living beings fundamentally allow dead objects to give birth to their own souls, possessing real spirituality, such as a stubborn stone.  After being impregnated with Xiao En's soul power, it may become psychic, give birth to its own soul, and become a different kind of life. In addition, the living beings can also play a similar role as enlightenment, helping some people with low spirituality or  The chaotic creature grows its own spirituality.

    In fact, the external performance of the creatures is very similar to the Homiz made by Sean using the collected soul fragments, but fundamentally speaking, the two are far from each other, one is born naturally, the other is external force  give,One is pure and flawless, with multiple possibilities in the future; the other is heterogeneous and has limited prospects. The most important thing is that the applicability of creatures is far stronger than that of Homiz.  Can't do that.

    "I don't know when my devil fruit will complete the third awakening."

    Feeling the power of the soul fruit to complete the transformation again, Sean let out a sigh, and when the storm fruit in his hand was completely turned into dust, on the devil fruit tree, a strange purple flower quietly withered, forming a  A pineapple-like indigo fruit prototype, it is also a natural storm fruit, but it is not a seventh-level mythical fruit, but only a fifth-level fruit.

    There is only one devil fruit, and there will not be two identical devil fruits at the same time, and the original seventh-order storm fruit completely disappeared in this world after Xiao En absorbed the power of transformation. Under such circumstances  , the devil fruit tree can breed a brand new storm fruit based on the saved information.

    Of course, during this process, the storm fruit will return to its original appearance, and if it wants to return to the seventh level again, it needs to transform again.

    "Next, we need to condense the seeds of the rules as soon as possible. Although I have touched the rules of space and the rules of death, I have not reached the point of condensing the seeds of the rules."

    The power of rules is vast, and only when the analysis of the power of a rule reaches 10%, can the wizard condense into a rule seed. It is at this time that the wizard has the possibility of stepping into the sixth level, and can truly be called touching  to the power of the rules.

    The first thing Sean comprehended was the rules of death, but to a limited extent, only about one percent. Later, he comprehended the rules of space. There is a relatively special world called the World of Dou Qi. Sean's analysis of the rules of space came from behind, reaching  It is only 1% away from the 10% of the condensed rule seed, but it is not easy to take this step, because under normal circumstances, wizards analyze the rules from  From the surface to the inside, from the superficial to the profound, the analysis of the rules becomes more and more difficult. The difficulty of analyzing the last one percent of a rule is likely to exceed the previous ninety-nine percent. It is precisely because of this seven  High-level wizards are so rare.

    Touching the thick trunk of the devil fruit tree with his hands, the thoughts in Xiao En's mind kept turning.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 457 The Horn of War

    ?

    In the Old Continent, the horn of war sounded from the northwest.

    Sutilt Kingdom, capital, Kapas.

    The ancient capital was shrouded in darkness, and in the brightly lit palace, the old king Eberhard Bansain sat alone on the throne, looking at the two documents in front of him in silence.

    One of these two documents is a proposal submitted by the House of Lords regarding the promotion of Baron Sean Montel to Earl, and the other is a declaration of war to all the people submitted by the cabinet.

    "Looks like it's time to make a trade-off."

    After a long silence, the old king Albert finally stamped his iron rose mark on these two documents.

    In the past two years, due to the recovery of the magic tide and the deterioration of the environment, although the cost of transferring materials from the New World to the Old World has increased a lot, the value of the New World to the Kingdom has not actually decreased, and even has increased slightly, because the transportation costs of a large number of ordinary materials  Although it has increased and greatly reduced the original profit, there are still supernatural materials. So far, not to mention other things, the Kingdom has discovered several supernatural veins in the New World's pioneering places, including black iron veins,  There are also chalcocite veins and even a small mithril vein.

    For the kingdom, these extraordinary materials are strategic materials, even if the transportation cost is higher and the risk is higher, it is completely acceptable, but now the kingdom has to give up this benefit.

    In fact, if these two seemingly irrelevant documents hadn't appeared at the same time, the old king or the Kingdom of Sutilt might not have given up a piece of land as large as the New World so easily, at least not so completely.  net.

    It is true that Asim Bansain was seriously injured, and the kingdom temporarily lost control over the land of the New World. It is true that the Montel family has a sixth-tier title in the New World and is powerful, but with a righteous name, the kingdom is not without the ability to re-establish  After all, the kingdom has not only the royal family, but also other nobles. It's not that we can't get the sixth-order strong to go to the new continent. It's just that the pros and cons of it need to be weighed, and it's worth considering whether it's worth it.

    In this balance of interests, the full-scale outbreak of war has added an important weight to Montel's side. Under such circumstances, even though he was vaguely unwilling in his heart, Eberhard still had to reluctantly give up.  The pioneering land of the New World in exchange for the support of the Montel family.

    "The sleeping lion has woken up, what will be the final result?"

    With the iron rose's seal on it, the tense body slowed down, and the lights shone on, and Eberhard's expression was hidden in the shadows, making it difficult for people to see clearly.

    In June 1226, on this rainy day, after six years, the state of Kotea in the Free Federation was once again ignited with red flames.  The Te people actually launched a second independent uprising at this time. The most dramatic thing is that they once again took control of Kotea state as if by divine help.

    And just when the Freedom Federation was shaken by the second fall of Kotea State, the Mensa Empire, which had been silent for hundreds of years and had long since fallen in the eyes of ordinary people, declared war on the Freedom Federation. This news has been confirmed  , the whole Old Continent was shaken.

    Some people laugh at the overreach of the Mensa Empire, because although the Mensa Empire still bears the name of the empire, it is far behind the Freedom Federation in terms of economy and force.  The tide has rolled up, and the Mensa Empire with a long history and ancient cultural heritage may give birth to a new vitality under such circumstances.

    The war broke out, and the progress was beyond the expectations of many people. In just one month, the Mensa Empire actually won a state of the Free Federation, and formed a state with the Kotea State occupied by the Bolts.  linkage.

    However, at this time, the Freedom Federation also issued a statement, officially declaring war on the Mensa Empire, standing on the same front as the Freedom Federation, and this is not the end.  In a war, they stood with the Mensa Empire, and the shadow of the Church of War was faintly revealed behind them.

    The four countries fought fiercely, and the flames of war began to spread outwards. Like a spark, it completely ignited the pile of oiled dry wood in the Old Continent.

    In the next month, that is, during August 1526, more than a dozen kingdoms and duchies were involved in the war, either voluntarily or forced to join the two sides.  The continent was ignited by the flames of war.

    And now, the Kingdom of Sutilt, which is located in the southeast corner of the mainland, has also been affected, and has no choice but to participate in this war, and jointly build it with the Freedom Federation, the Bald Eagle and other kingdoms.??Aggression Alliance.

    Of course, the reason why the Kingdom of Sutilt made such a choice is because the relationship between the kingdom and the Mensa Empire has always been relatively rigid due to historical issues, and the second is because the cohesion of steam theocracy is involved behind this war.

    Driven by forces such as the Freedom Federation, the Bald Eagle Kingdom, and the Sutilt Kingdom, steam power has been widely spread on the Old Continent, and there is a faint hint of a steam tide, but if you look at it from the top down  , you will find that there is still this huge steam gap in the old continent.

    The Mensa Empire is an ancient country with a large population and vast land, but perhaps because it is too old, the Mensa Empire rejects new things like steam engines from top to bottom, even if it is a steam engine  It has proved its value with facts, but its application in the Mensa Empire is still quite limited, and it is basically concentrated on the military.

    For the approach of the Mensa Empire, the Freedom Federation, Bald Eagle, Sutilt and other countries that compete for the steam theocracy are naturally very dissatisfied, because without the huge territory of the Mensa Empire, the progress of the cohesion of the steam theocracy will be slow.  It will be greatly delayed, and may even die prematurely. Regarding this matter, several major kingdoms have negotiated with the Mensa Empire more than once, but the results are not ideal.

    In fact, before the outbreak of the war, the Freedom Federation and other kingdoms considered the possibility of military diplomacy. Since words cannot be used, they should use their fists to speak and use force to force the Mensa Empire to change, or even carve up the Mensa Empire and operate it by themselves.  , but what they didn't expect was that before they had made up their minds, the Mensa Empire had declared war on its own initiative.

    It is precisely because of this background that the scale of this war will continue to expand, sweeping the entire Old Continent in a very short period of time.

    The horn of war has sounded, but we don't know where the future will go.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 458 Cloud City

    ?

    Oz City, this is a sunny day, on this day the Emerald Crown that originally had many people was completely emptied.

    "rise."

    The power of the soul circulated, endowing the surrounding wind with a soul, and the emerald crown that was originally located on the ground shook at this moment.

    Booming, the earth trembled and the mountains shook, as if being held up by an invisible giant hand, the island brought back from the ocean by Sean slowly rose into the sky.

    Seeing such a scene, the people in Greenfield City were all amazed. After some gossip, they knew that there was a strange area above Greenfield City, but no one knew what it was like. Some people said it was  The Kingdom of God, where the gods live, is also said to be a paradise for wizards, and others say it is a land of confusion. In short, there are different opinions.

    High in the sky, the sea of ??clouds is vast, under the shining of the sun, there is a little gold in the pure white, it looks like a paradise, not like the world.

    Booming, the sea of ??clouds rolled, separated, surged, and gathered. With the cooperation of Shilis, a heterogeneous cloud-weaving dragon, the emerald crown lifted to the sky by Xiao En fell steadily into the sea of ??clouds.

    "Master, it succeeded."

    Jumping out of the sea of ??clouds, looking at the stable emerald crown, Shilis couldn't hide his excitement in his words. After working for so long, it finally succeeded in weaving a suitable cloud and soil. Now it can finally breathe a sigh of relief.  , although it is said that he can reap a sum of money every time he weaves a piece of qualified cloud and soil, but it is too boring.

    "Well, well done."

    Caressing the shrunken Shilis, Sean also had an undisguised smile on his face. The stable settlement of the emerald crown proved the possibility of him reappearing the empty island in the Boya Great World.

    Although so far Sky Island seems to have little meaning other than higher security, Sean is still willing to build such a scene because he likes it.

    "I'll go and have a look, you can play by yourself."

    Stepping onto the emerald crown, Xiao En let go of Shilis, how could he not understand its thinking?  Now that the weaving of cloud and soil has come to an end for the time being, it is good for Shilis to relax for a while, after all, it is a combination of work and rest.

    Hearing this, it was hard to restrain the joy in his heart, and Shilis ran away in a hurry. He heard that Smaug, who had gone out, had returned this time. Now that his bloodline has also transformed, he has become a true half-blood dragon, so he naturally wants to show off.

    Roar, the more he thought about it, the more excited he became, and he couldn't help but let out a long dragon chant, his body turned into an elemental cloud, and Shilis' figure disappeared instantly.

    "Just one island is a bit monotonous."

    His eyes flickered, and Xiao En's figure also disappeared. After the second awakening of the soul soul fruit, Xiao En can easily move the island with the power of the fruit alone, but it doesn't look as easy and elegant as the Piao Piao fruit.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    "This is Cloud City!"

    Standing on the dragon's back of Piao Xuelong, looking at the six islands above the sea of ??clouds, a light flashed in the gray eyes of Skylar Dallaire or Skylar Targaryen.

    "Although it is still very rudimentary and far inferior to the magnificent scenery of later generations, this unique sea of ??clouds and these islands floating in the sky all prove that this place is the future Cloud City,"

    Sweeping his eyes, taking in all the scenery, the thoughts in Skylar's mind kept turning.

    Everyone in the later generations believed that Cloud City was raised in response to sudden changes after the third recovery of the demon tide, but they did not expect it to appear so early.

    "Teacher, this place is so beautiful, are we going to work here in the future?"

    Looking at the six islands sitting in the sea of ??clouds and bathed in sunlight, one of Skylar's female apprentices couldn't help sighing.

    Hearing this, Skylar didn't say anything. This place may look beautiful now, but in the near future, it will be the paradise dreamed by countless people. Countless people want to change here even if they spend all their wealth.  It's a pity that most people can't get a seat.

    "Let's go and see our new zoo."

    The ripples in my heart gradually subsided, locked on an island, and driving the snow dragon, Skylar flew over.

    Hearing this, the five little girls in the same costumes glanced at each other, and hurriedly drove the giant Argentine eagle to follow them. They were all apprentices of Skylar, and they naturally obeyed Skylar's words and dared not have any  Not the slightest violation.

    Ignoring his few young apprentices, Skylar went straight to the island of beasts.

      The beast garden was originally located on the emerald crown, but it was directly stripped off by Xiao En by this opportunity, and it owns an island independently. In fact, not only the beast garden, even those medicine fields were also taken by Xiao En.  En stripped a part and distributed it to other islands.

    "Sure enough, it's here."

    Walking to the center of the island, looking at the familiar pothole, Skylar's heart lake, which had just calmed down, fluctuated for a moment.

    She is no stranger to Xiaolongkeng, the special Midskyla. As the manager of the zoo, she used her contribution points to send Xiaoxue in once before, in addition to applying for official business.  There are some speculations, but when Sean really handed over this special secret place to her, she still couldn't calm down, because it not only represented Sean's recognition of her, but also meant that Sean might already have  A plan to cultivate dragon species on a large scale.

    "Could it be that the legendary Dragon Island Lost Realm with many dragon species has been completely controlled by Green Field City? But why didn't I find any traces?"

    There was light in the gray eyes, looking at the Xiaolong Pit located there, Skylar's expression had some subtle changes.

    With the memory of the future, Skylar has always been very concerned about the possible existence of Dragon Island in Greenfield Town, because she is a dragon herding wizard with a special inheritance and needs many dragon species to promote her progress.

    Compared with other places, the number of dragon species in Oz City is indeed relatively large. Skylar has suspected more than once that these dragon species were obtained from Dragon Island Maze in Oz City, because the types of these dragon species are different from what she knows.  There are differences in the dragon species, but it is a pity that she has not found the existence of the Dragon Island maze so far. According to her investigation, the only maze that Green Field City has clearly grasped is Shipwreck Bay. Although this maze has a great reputation,  But only some pirates care about it, other than that, there is nothing special about it, and its value can only be said to be average.

    "It seems that I may have to change my approach."

    With thoughts in his mind, Skylar shifted his gaze from Xiaolong Pit to another place, where a strange plant existed.

    It looks like a vine, with three strands intertwined, about the thickness of a millstone, about a hundred meters long, winding upwards, with few branches and leaves, and the whole body is brown, surrounded by a thin layer of lavender mist. From a distance, it looks like a trail hidden in a poisonous mist.  Python in .

    "It really is the magic cloud vine, no wonder the concentration of magic power on this island is quite good."

    Looking at this peculiar magical plant, Skylar had to sigh that leaning against a big tree to enjoy the shade, such a thing would not be easy to obtain in later generations even if she was a fifth-order legendary life, because there is a price but no market.

    The magic cloud vine is a special kind of magic plant, usually of the fourth rank, which has the function of gathering magic power, and can bind free magic power within a certain range together. It is equivalent to a special magic power node.  The concentration of magic power nodes will be higher and higher, and if it is cultivated properly, the fourth-level magic cloud vine may evolve into fifth-level. At that time, the value will soar again, because the fifth-level magic cloud vine will not only  In addition to restraining magic power, it will also produce a strange fruit called Qingpizi. This fruit contains rich and mellow magic power, which is very useful for fifth-order legendary beings.

    In fact, the so-called magic cloud vine is an inferior product that Xiao En engraved using the sacred tree as a template. He made such an attempt to artificially create high-concentration magic power crystals and cultivate something similar to immortal essence for the wisdom Gu.  It is a pity that the effect is not satisfactory. Although it cannot be said to be a complete failure, the efficiency and quality have not met Xiao En's requirements at all, so Xiao En put these failures on several other islands, which are considered waste.  Take advantage of it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 459 The Lake in the Sea of ??Sand

    ?

    Rocky Beach, the border between the outer and inner circles of the New World, due to the large-scale outward migration of the indigenous tribes, this place is already quite dangerous now.

    "Hurry up, haven't you eaten yet?"

    Wielding the whip as thin as an arm in his hand, Kunta lashed at a slave who was faltering.

    Tsk, the skin was torn apart, the tortured body suffered such a heavy blow, fell to the ground, and twitched a few times, the slave soon became silent, and at this time the linen bag he was carrying also fell to the ground  , revealing the contents inside, which are snow-white crystal grains, very similar to table salt, except that there are occasionally one or two pink spots in this snow-white.

    "It's really bad luck."

    Seeing the garbage that was whipped to death with a single whip, Kunta felt very bored, went up and kicked the corpse into the pile of rubble nearby.

    And seeing such a scene, the other people who were also in charge of the guards just saw it as a joke, no one cared, and no one accused Kunta of being wrong, they were all from the Blackstone tribe, and these slaves were  The prey they harvested from other tribes is itself a consumable, and when it dies it dies.

    Phew, the breeze was blowing, and when most of the people of the Blackstone Tribe were focusing on this drama, a shadow flickered and quietly slipped into the cave that was closely guarded by the Blackstone Tribe.

    The ground is full of yellow sand, stretching as far as the eye can see, two intertwined trees that weave an irregular portal stand here.

    The space fluctuates, slaves come in and out here one by one.

    Phew, a shadow broke away from the shadow of a slave and slipped behind a sand dune in an instant unnoticed.

    The black shadow screen spread out, and a group of people appeared in this sea of ??sand. They were the CP0 reserve players of Greenfield City, Jack, Welch, Wacker, and Barash Montel, the hound of Yin Beast.

    "Is this place the source of the Blackstone tribe's pink rose crystal salt?"

    Looking at the obviously abnormal scene around, the vigilance of the four of Jack was raised to the extreme at this moment. They never thought that there was such a scene behind the mine controlled by the Blackstone tribe.

    "It should be, but I don't know if this is a maze or a world fragment."

    Scanning the surrounding scene, Welch frowned.

    Hearing this, the eyes of the other three also flickered. Having received a good extraordinary education, they have a certain understanding of different spaces such as secret realms and world fragments, and the environment they are in now is somewhat similar to this.

    "It doesn't matter whether it's a maze or a world fragment. The Blackstone tribe has built a stable access channel here, and even those slaves can pass through smoothly. As long as we are careful, we don't have to worry about retreating."

    He is three meters tall, with layers of fat piled up one after another. After observing for a while, Jack, like a mountain of meat, opened his mouth.

    Hearing this, the other three nodded.

    "It's really rare to see such a large lake in this sea of ??sand."

    After climbing up the sand dunes, his eyes turned into apricot-yellow vertical pupils, and he looked into the distance. After seeing the distant scene clearly, Wacker Morris couldn't help but let out a sigh.

    "It's salty, it should be a salt lake."

    A wisp of water vapor condensed from the dry air, tasted it, and Welch gave the answer.

    Hearing this, and looking at the slaves coming and going, Jack and the others knew that they should be looking for the right place.

    "Huh? It's very strange. You found that there is no one from the Blackstone tribe here, only slaves. They didn't even send overseers. It's a bit abnormal."

    After observing carefully for a while, Barash frowned.

    Although it is said that mining salt mines is hard work, the people of the Blackstone tribe are unwilling to do it, but in order to ensure efficiency, they should send someone to supervise the work, which makes Barash a little puzzled.

    After Ram Montel was promoted to the second rank, he tried to hunt and kill him, but failed. Although he was not punished on the surface after that time, he was sent to the borderline between the territory and the natives to perform tasks  , wandering outside all year round.

    For this, Barash knew well that this was the punishment Sean gave him. Faced with such a situation, Barash did not resist, because although such conditions were difficult for him, they were still  It is very suitable for his growth. After this period of tempering, he has become stronger. This refers not only to strength, but also to experience.

    "There is something wrong, but we still have to go and have a look."

    After a moment of silence, Welch spoke again.?? 

    Hearing this, Barash nodded. Although it was a bit weird, since they had already come here, they still had to take a look after all. After all, it involved an important extraordinary resource.

    Unlike Barash, the three of Jack, who are cp0, came out to practice this time. They walked with Barash purely because they took this task together.

    "Shadow shady."

    The shadow expanded and spread on the sandy ground. Now that he had made a decision in his heart, Barash naturally no longer hesitated, and instantly wrapped the four of them in a shadowy curtain.

    All the way forward, under the cover of the shadow, the four of Barash quickly approached the salt lake.

    In fact, under normal circumstances, Barash would not do this, because it is too conspicuous and easy to be spotted, but since there are no guards from the Blackstone tribe here, and there are only some ordinary slaves, then it is naturally easier to act  .

    ? Arrived at the lake, distanced from the place where the slaves were, the shadows dissipated, and Welch exhaled a cold breath.

    The mist filled the air, but upon closer inspection, there were tiny ice crystals. The light was psychedelic, quietly covering the figures of Jack and the others.  When dealing with some ordinary people, the extraordinary's keen perception can easily detect something wrong.

    "They are waiting, but they are also afraid."

    Observing closely, the four of Jack noticed some details that they hadn't noticed before. At this moment, all the slaves were quietly standing by the lake with sacks in their hands. They separated from each other and stared at the lake.

    Wow, the lake surged, the waves gradually rose, and the smooth mirror-like lake surface was broken at this moment. At the same time, all the slaves became agitated, and there was deep fear at the same time of excitement.

    Seeing such a scene and looking at each other, the four of Jack quietly moved away from the lake.

    The lake water receded at a speed visible to the naked eye, and snow-white salt crystals appeared on the shore. Seeing this scene, without any hesitation, all the slaves quickly flew up and pulled the salt crystals into their pockets, as if they would die if they slowed down  Same.

    "It's damp, run away."

    A panicked voice sounded. Upon hearing this, the slaves who were focused on picking up the salt crystals immediately burst into fear when they saw the still-falling lake surface. At this moment, they could no longer care about anything else and turned around and ran away.  .  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 460 Death Sand Sea

    ?

    Gululu, the lake receded, and in the blink of an eye, the vast lake disappeared between the sea of ??sand, as if it was just a dream before, and at the same time, the entire sea of ??sand became turbulent, like a sea of ??waves.

    "Let's go."

    Pupils contracted, sensing something was wrong, Balash and the others no longer cared about hiding, and quickly walked towards the space passage.

    Ah, the screams were endless, and after the lake completely receded, babies were fist-sized, with dark yellow backs, close to the yellow sand, scarlet abdomen, and worms with hideous mouthparts poured out from the bottom of the lake like a tide.

    Facing these weird insects, those slaves could do nothing but struggle to the death, and were soon overwhelmed by the sea of ??insects, leaving no bones behind.

    Chirp chirp chirp chirp, the sharp sound of insects echoed in the sea of ??sand, vaguely forming a kind of spiritual attack, covering the surrounding area, making the four of Balash dizzy.

    "Damn it, they're catching up."

    Shouting loudly, his eyes fixed on the sea of ??sand under his feet, and Welch, who had the most sensitive perception, immediately noticed something was wrong.

    Rumbling, the sea of ??sand rolled back, forming a monstrous wave and hitting the four of Welch who were fleeing fast, but hidden in the big wave of yellow sand were disgusting bugs.

    "Wack, it's up to you."

    Hearing this, I understood in my heart that Wacker Morris, who is in the form of a zoology, legendary species, and venomous dragon, immediately evolved his own beast form, turning into a horned head, two wings on his back, and a lavender body.  real dragon.

    Pushing hard on his feet, after Wack turned into a venomous dragon, Welch, Jack, and Barash landed on his back immediately.

    "Go to hell with the disgusting bug."

    Roar, the fiery dragon's breath spewed out, and the miserable green flames illuminated the sky. With a flap of his wings, he opened the distance, and facing the sweeping wave, Wacker breathed out a mouthful of dragon's breath directly.

    Crackling, crackling, accompanied by a burnt breath, a crisp sound resounded in the air. Facing Wacker's fiery dragon's breath, those strange insects seemed vulnerable, and died in pieces in an instant.  A rain of bugs.

    Seeing such a scene, Wacker's apricot-yellow vertical pupils flashed with joy, and these bugs seemed not as scary as they thought.

    "Not good, there are bugs rushing over."

    With his eyes wide open, Welch, who had been maintaining the highest vigilance, discovered something was wrong again.

    Silently, in the miserable green flames, one black spot after another appeared, and they rushed towards the four of Wacker quickly. They were strange insects one after another, and these strange insects were actually the same as ladybugs.  , there are soft and thin wings hidden under the hard shell, with good flying ability, the most important thing is that they are surrounded by a thin layer of black air, and this layer of black air blocks Wacker for them.  The breath of the dragon allows them to pass through the sea of ??fire.

    "Shadow ¡¤ Webbing."

    The black shadow flowed, differentiated into threads, woven into a net, and blocked in front of the four of them. At the critical moment, Barash made a move and caught the monster that broke through Wacker's dragon's breath.

    Chirp chirp chirp chirp, the strange screams continued and became more and more sharp.

    "Do it, these bugs are eating my shadow net."

    Discovering the loss of power, Barash felt something was wrong. He was already a senior third-order transcendent, and the power of the shadow fruit had also been developed to a very deep level by him. Although he had not yet awakened, it was not far behind.  In such a situation, these strange insects can quickly destroy his shadow net, which is really a bit powerful.

    Hearing this, Jack, who had been silent all this time, stood up.

    "Fat burning, punch hard."

    Boom, the scorching breath visible to the naked eye flowed from the mouth and nose, and the whole body became red, like a branding iron, aiming at the temporarily restrained monster swarm, Jack made a fist with five fingers, and punched out.

    Bang, the air exploded, and with Jack's punch, the air covered by the shadow of the fist exploded like a cannonball, setting off a layer of bitter air waves. This punch, Jack has already exerted almost the power of the third-order limit  .

    Boom, the air wave was set off, and the swarm of insects in the shadow net were simultaneously devastated by the terrifying force at this moment, one after another exploded, turning into a little green meat sauce and falling from the sky.

    "Let's go."

    Temporarily solved the insect swarm, burned fat, and the image of Roshan disappeared, and he became a big man with a height of more than two meters. Looking at the sand sea under his feet, Jack looked dignified.

    Hearing this, without hesitation, Wacker shook his wings extremely quickly, and flew towards the direction of the space passage at the fastest speed. At this time, the sea of ??sand below rose again.

      The outside world, rocky beach.

    "The corpses in the sea of ??death sand came out again."

    Looking at the cracked stone talisman in his hand, Talun, the warrior of the Blackstone tribe who was in charge of guarding the portal, couldn't help grinning.

    "Hey, it's not a big deal. The left and right are just changing a batch of slaves. Anyway, those disgusting bugs won't come out, as long as the two trees don't have any problems."

    Looking at the two still green trees supporting the space portal, the other warrior, Kunta, seemed much calmer.

    The special dimension of the death sand sea is no stranger to Kunta and others, or to the Blackstone tribe. It is not the first time they have dealt with the special dimension of the death sand sea.

    The death sand sea is neither a maze nor a world fragment. The most important thing is that it is not the only one. A long time ago, a death sand sea appeared in the depths of the New World. Today, among the indigenous tribes living in the depths of the New World  Therefore, the continuous outward migration is because the interior of the New World has been eroded by the death sand sea.

    Each death sand sea is a different space, and its portal is supported by two intertwined trees. This kind of tree is called Heruta by the indigenous people, which means that life and death depend on each other. When Heruta is not dead,  The death sand sea is like a maze, isolated from the inside and outside, and can only be entered through the portal formed by He Ruta. When He Ruta withers and dies, the death sand sea will become a part of the world from an independent space like a fragment of the world.  Integrate into the main world, and this time is also the time when the disaster really breaks out.

    Deadly dangers lurk in every sea of ??death sand, and corpses are just the most common one. In the depths of the New World, many terrifying monsters come out of the sea of ??death sand. They are synonymous with death, and life comes alive wherever they pass.  not saved.

    However, although the death sand sea is dangerous, there are also opportunities. Every death sand sea basically has treasures that are difficult to give up, such as various secrets, such as strange objects, such as magic plants, such as extraordinary minerals.

    It can be said that the death sand sea is a place that makes countless natives fear and yearn for it. Just like the death sand sea controlled by the Blackstone tribe now, there is a natural salt lake in it, which can produce extraordinary pink rose crystal salt, which is of high value  .

    Although it is like a silent volcano, it may erupt at any time, but the interests in it make the Blackstone tribe unable to give up, and the treasure contained in it is a salt mine, which is easy to mine. Although it needs to face the threat of death, it only needs to consume slaves  You can get it, which is completely acceptable to the Blackstone tribe.

    "Don't worry, there won't be any problems. Compared to those death sand seas before, this area is already very mild."

    Looking at Talen who was still a little uneasy, Kunta spoke a word of comfort.

    Hearing this, Tarun nodded. After all, they are still lucky. So far, only one entrance has appeared in this sea of ??death sand, and it has not been discovered by others. Otherwise, in order to compete for the salt mine, the accompanying inevitable  The most important thing is that this kind of salt mine is relatively easy to mine, and there is no need for them to enter it, as long as it is handed over to the slaves. It can be said that this is already very gentle in the known sea of ????death sand.

    "Kunta, are you saying that things like the sea of ??death sand are constantly spreading outward? You must know that this peripheral area has never heard of a sea of ??death sand before."

    Hearing this, Kunta was silent, but at this moment, there was a flash of fear in the depths of his cloudy eyes.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 461 The Spire

    ?

    "Damn it, Frost Frost Mist."

    Standing on Wacker's back, a cold chill radiated from Welch's body. As a superhuman cold fruit capable user, Welch has the ability to produce low temperature, which can indirectly produce frost.

    Phew, the pure white mist rolled over, forming a barrier around Wacker, protecting the four of them inside, and at this time, a black cloud floated in front of them, it was one after another  Corpse.

    Hum, the two collided, and in just an instant, the white mist was submerged by dark clouds, making it impossible to see anything.

    Roar, the miserable green dragon's breath appears and disappears from time to time, and the crackling sound of the air occasionally sounds. Under the protection of the frosty mist, Wacker and Jack acted tacitly and opened up a passable road in the sea of ??insects.  .

    "Wack, can you hurry up, the fog of frost can't hold it anymore."

    Looking at the faint green mist, Welch looked a bit ugly. These are the traces left by those strange insects after they exploded, and they are constantly consuming the power of the frost mist.

    Hearing this, he understood the seriousness of the matter, and a ruthless look flashed in his eyes, further squeezing the power in his body, and Wacker accelerated his speed again when he was almost at the limit.

    As cp0's reserves, the three of Wacker received a complete extraordinary education, not only with the guidance of the teacher, but also without a shortage of various extraordinary resources. Coupled with their already good talents, the three of them have now stepped into the  Although they are only newcomers, their strength and means are already good. But even so, facing these monsters, the three of them plus Balash are still a bit stretched.

    These strange insects are not only flexible in action, but also have a very good defense. They have extremely terrifying toxicity, and they are not afraid of life and death. They often attack by self-explosion. The most troublesome thing is that there are too many of them, and it is impossible to kill them.  Absolutely.

    "Here they come."

    The fog of frost disintegrated, and the strange insects rushed forward.

    Chirp chirp chirp chirp, amidst the neighing, the most dangerous moment has come. Fortunately, the four of Welch are not far from the space passage at this time.

    Ah, there was a scream, and in the chaos, a corpse bit Welch's left ankle.

    "It finally came out."

    The dark clouds dissipated, and the warm sun fell. Wacker broke through the blockade of the swarm, and brought a few people back under the sun.

    Chirp chirp chirp chirp, the sound of the insects became sharper. Looking at the four Wackers who were approaching the space passage, the swarm of insects seemed very irritable, but they stayed in place strangely and did not continue to chase.

    "Hurry up, those guys don't seem to dare to approach here."

    His face was pale, without a trace of blood, and he barely maintained his standing. Looking at the scene behind him, Welch urged. Although the swarm did not continue to chase for unknown reasons, they must not be careless and must seize the opportunity to escape quickly.  .

    Hearing this, without hesitation, with the three of Welch, Wack plunged into the space channel.

    Chirp chirp chirp chirp, rhythmic chirping sounded, and after the four of Wacker disappeared, the swarms of insects landed, receded like tides, and poured into the dry lake together, like tired birds returning to the forest.

    There was a rustling sound, and after being full of blood, the belly of the corpse became more bright red. They were separated from ordinary corpses, and crawled into the deepest part of the lake, where there was a faintly pointed tower-shaped building.

    Gululu, the corpse sank into the sea of ??sand, and the clear lake water slowly oozes out. It didn't take long for a beautiful desert lake to take shape again, and everything returned to a peaceful appearance.  Hundreds of lives.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    Outside, Wacker looked dignified and kept shaking his wings.

    As an animal-type ability user and a dragon species, Wacker's defense is amazing, and the Youdu dragon itself has extremely high poison resistance, so he was the easiest of the four in the fight against the monster before.  It was precisely because of this that he was able to lead the three of Welch to break through the blockade of the swarm.

    But at this moment, although they got rid of the insect swarm, they didn't completely get rid of the danger. After rushing out of the space passage, without slaves as cover, they were quickly discovered by the people of the Blackstone tribe.

    Although the four of them broke through the defense line of the Blackstone tribe immediately by virtue of their flying ability and surprise, they were still hunted down by the Blackstone tribe, because the strongest person in charge of guarding the mine in the Blackstone tribe was a fourth-order extraordinary.

    "Die to me."

    He is two meters tall, with a square face, dark body, bare upper body, bulging muscles, neckWith a string of bone beads around his neck, Basil stepped on a piece of black pumice, and followed closely behind the four of Wacker.

    Locking on Wacker in front, Basil threw the stone in his hand again.

    Hey, when he let go of his hand, the thumb-sized stone quickly grew in size, hitting the four of Wacker at a terrifying speed like a solid shell.

    "Damn it."

    Sensing the danger, he folded his wings and swooped down. At the critical moment, Wacker escaped Basil's stone bomb attack, but at this moment another stone bomb also fell.

    Unavoidable, Jack burned fat again, unleashed a punch beyond the limit, and forcibly blocked the stone bullet, but now, Jack is also close to the limit. In his heyday, Jack was a three-meter-high meat mountain.  But now he has become a skeleton of more than two meters, with only skin and bones left.

    Seeing such a scene, Barash frowned.

    "There is no way to go on like this. You first enter the forest and use the terrain to escape. I will hold him back."

    Without waiting for the three of Jack to say anything, Barash jumped off Wack's dragon back.

    Seeing what Barash did, his eyes lingered on him for a moment. Jack didn't say much, carried Welch who had lost his mobility on his back, and ran into the forest first, and Wack also turned into a human form again.  , followed by .

    They are not hypocritical people, and they understand the seriousness of the situation at this time, not to mention that they also know that with Balash's strength, they may not be a fourth-tier opponent in a head-on confrontation, but it is not impossible to escape, and with their current  In such a state, even if he stayed, it would only add to the trouble.

    "I don't know if I can kill Tier 4 now?"

    Looking up, looking at Basil who was stepping on the black stone and flying over quickly, Barash's blue eyes flashed a light of eagerness to try.

    Although he is still at the third rank at this time, but with the unknown strange object of the hunter's praise, he has almost no shortcomings in his whole body, and the accumulation of strength has long surpassed the general third rank, and this is why he alone  The confidence left behind.

    "Basil, the Blackstone Warrior of the Blackstone Tribe, is a new fourth-ranked warrior, possesses the body of a Blackstone, and is good at flying stones"

    The information about Basil was flowing in my heart, the black and white twin blades appeared, covered by shadows, Balash's figure disappeared, and the hunt officially began.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 462 Witch

    ?

    Greenfield City, the first hospital, this is the only hospital in Greenfield City so far. In addition to ordinary doctors, there are extraordinary people who are good at healing, including a witch doctor of the third-order life school, four apprentices, and three  A medical ninja who reincarnated and walked the path of chakra.

    "The patient's body has been completely eroded by toxins. This toxin is extremely aggressive. So far, the flesh, bones, and even internal organs in the patient's body have melted."

    The veins in the corners of the eyes were bulging, and the white eye ability was activated. Wearing a white coat, Alma quickly reported the patient's condition. In her vision, this extraordinary toxin was spreading in the patient's body at a terrifying speed.

    Hearing this, Linus, the dean of the First Hospital and the first physician, frowned. Although he is a third-order life school wizard, this unknown extraordinary toxin still makes him a little helpless, because  This extraordinary toxin is mixed with an extremely pure breath of death, which is very difficult to deal with, and the time when the patient sent it was too late after all.

    "It's really troublesome."

    Seeing Welch, who was completely unconscious on the hospital bed, his body was swollen, suppurated in many places, and bleeding green liquid, Linus felt very troubled, because he knew Welch's identity. Although he was only a reserve member of cp0, he could  Entering cp0 itself shows the problem. He is valued far more than ordinary transcendents in Greenfield City. As a transcendental being hired by Greenfield City with a lot of money, Linus is quite satisfied with his current work and treatment. Similarly,  He also hopes that the Greenfield side will be satisfied with his work ability.

    "I will try my best to save his life and inform his family to see him for the last time."

    After pondering for a while, Linus made a decision.

    Hearing this, several other doctors also nodded. In their opinion, it is not easy for Welch to persist until now.

    Outside the ward, upon being notified by the doctor, Welch's younger sister, Alice, who was only 16 years old, walked in with tears in her eyes. Although the doctor didn't say it clearly, she could understand what the doctor meant.

    "You can talk to him."

    Withdrawing his extraordinary power, he glanced at Alice, shook his head, and Linus walked out.

    Kneeling beside Welch's hospital bed, holding Welch's stiff hand tightly with both hands, tears filled her gray and dull eyes, and Alice wept silently.

    "Brother, you said you would take me back to my hometown, have you forgotten?"

    "Brother, you said you would accompany me to see the sea of ??flowers, have you forgotten?"

    "Brother, you said you would always be with me, have you forgotten?"

    The words choked up, and as she touched Welch's hand that had lost its temperature, the grief in Alice's heart continued to magnify.

    "Brother, brother, I won't let you die, definitely not."

    Crying blood, I don't know how long it took, Yalisi's crying voice became hoarse.

    Sad to the extreme, emotional ups and downs, an invisible force began to revive, or awaken in Yalisi's body.

    The gray brilliance diffused outwards centered on Alice, and soon enveloped the entire ward, isolating the inside and outside.

    "This is¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"

    The chaotic consciousness was clear, opened his eyes, looked at his body on the hospital bed and Alice who was crying sadly, Welch was puzzled at first and then understood what happened.

    "So I'm already dead."

    The memory flowed back. First he was bitten by a strange insect, then corroded by toxins, and then his internal organs turned into pus, and his life passed away. Welch understood his current state.

    "Alice, don't cry, I will always be with you."

    Crouching down, looking at Alice, who had a pale face and seemed to be about to shed tears, Welch's heart seemed to be squeezed tightly by something.

    "Yaya"

    Stretching out his palm, Welch wanted to caress Alice's head, but it was a pity that he passed through it.

    "Thisyes, I'm dead."

    Looking at his illusory palm, Welch felt extremely lost. He was already dead, and it was difficult to interact with Alice who was a living person, even to touch it.

    And just when Welch felt lost and mixed with various emotions, Alice suddenly stopped crying and raised her head.

    "Brother, is it really you?"

    There was brilliance in the gray eyes, and a beautiful smile bloomed on Alice's face in an instant, like a rose flower blooming in spring.

    "Aris, you can see???  "

    Turning around and looking at the back, he was sure that Alice was looking at him. Welch felt absurd in his heart, why Alice could see him, even though he was dead.

    "Yes, brother."

    Hearing Welch's words, Alice nodded affirmatively, with a brighter smile on her face.

    Alice suffered from a serious illness when she was very young. After that serious illness, her eyes lost their light, but Alice knew that she was not really blind, because she could occasionally see things that ordinary people could not see.  At the beginning, she was afraid that she would tell her parents about it, and then her parents thought she was polluted by evil spirits and abandoned her. Since then, Alice has never dared to tell others about her blind eyes.  Her eyes were actually able to see, too, including her later brother Welch, because she feared being abandoned again.

    But this time, after seeing Welch's soul, Alice felt lucky to have such eyes for the first time. It was no longer a prank of fate, but a gift.

    Outside the gray ward, Jack and Wacker stood there silently, without saying a word, knowing nothing about the things in the ward.

    The two of them passed the supernova selection together with Welch, joined cp0 together, received training together, and experienced life and death together. Although they also had competition and conflicts with each other, their relationship was also extraordinary. Now Welch is like this  Dead, the two of them felt uncomfortable.

    Wack is a little better, he is a person who has experienced family ruin and death, and he doesn't take this kind of thing lightly, but Jack, who is usually taciturn, feels more painful in his heart.

    Cloud City, the Emerald Crown, surrounded by the halo of wisdom, did not hesitate to burn a large number of magic crystals, Xiao En is analyzing the rules of space with the power of Rank 7 Wisdom Gu.

    "This is¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"

    Feeling a distinctive fluctuation, he stopped his movements, and Xiao En lowered his gaze.

    "It turned out to be a newly awakened witch, who seems to be from the soul side, which is really rare."

    Piercing through the void and seeing that distinctive gray area, Sean raised his brows.

    Witches, the true darlings of magic power, people who are favored by magic power, can have not weak strength as soon as they wake up, at least comparable to formal superhumans, and they grow extremely fast. As long as they are given a certain amount of time, they are basically  It is not uncommon to become a fifth-order powerhouse, or even a sixth-order powerhouse. Some people even call them human-shaped pure-blooded dragons, which shows how powerful they are.

    The origin of witches is not a secret. They involve a great existence. In the past ignorant era, that is, the first era, a powerful god was born in the Boya Great World. She was called Lady Silver Moon.  Holds the power of the moon.

    In the Boya Great World, the sun and the moon are not just two stars, they are a symbol of authority, and being able to stand side by side with the sun, the authority possessed by the moon is naturally extremely strong, enough to support an eighth-level  The true God is a person, and the authority of the moon contains a strange and powerful theocracy, magic power.

    In the past years, the moon used to be the source of the magic power of the Boya World, but something happened later. The magic power possessed by the moon collapsed and scattered in the world.  It is not perfect anymore, that is to say, since then, there has been a natural extraordinary person called a witch in the Boya world. Perhaps because of the influence of Ms. Yinyue, witches are mostly women. Even if a man appears occasionally, once  After formally awakening, his gender will naturally change to female.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 463 Pyramid

    ?

    Above the rocky beach, standing on the back of an electric flying dragon, Noletis stared at the camp of the Blackstone tribe below, and beside him stood the pale-faced Barash Montel.

    "Isn't this place where the lost realm is located?"

    Hearing this, Barash nodded.

    When they escaped from the death sand sea and realized that something was wrong, the four of Barash immediately called for help from Oz City via phone, but what Barash didn't expect was that Oz City dispatched a fifth-order legend directly.  He originally thought that it would be Mengnes, the cp0 chief, who would come.

    "Then let's clean up these little bugs first."

    Gulong said, and before Barash could say anything, Noletis took a step forward and jumped down from the sky.

    Seeing such a scene, Barash was not surprised, nor did he have the idea of ??going down to join the battle. Instead, he took a good rest on the back of the Lightning Flying Dragon. In order to kill the fourth-rank Blackrock Tribe warrior Basil, he suffered a lot.  The wound was not shallow, but although the price paid was not low, the harvest was even richer. After returning this time, he could try to break through the fourth level.

    As for the result of the battle, he is not worried, because not long ago he witnessed the legendary slaughter of the entire Blackstone tribe, including the totem god who had vaguely reached the fifth level.  It's just some remnants of the Blackstone tribe, and the two are not at the same level at all.

    "Maybe I should also exchange for a flying dragon. Even if I don't sign a knight contract, it's good to use it for transportation."

    After estimating the contribution points he has, Barash's thoughts turned.

    Booming, the earth trembled, and smoke and dust rose everywhere. Looking at the Blackstone tribe's camp covered in smoke and dust, Barash knew that the battle was over.

    Standing on the back of the Lightning Flying Dragon, entering the sea of ??death sand again, looking at the peaceful scene inside, Barash raised his vigilance to the highest level.

    "Lord Noletis, according to what the people of the Blackstone Tribe told me, apart from the strange bugs called corpses, there may be some kind of danger hidden in this sea of ??dead sand."

    Looking around, always on guard, Barash said something, and at this time Noletis had already locked his eyes on the lake in the desert. Under the clear surface of the lake, the deepest darkness was hidden.

    "Hide in my shadow, I may not have time to take care of you next."

    Imitating the posture of the hero in the novel, with a solemn face, Noletis threw out the ancient anchor behind him.

    Hearing this, Barash didn't dare to hesitate, and immediately fled into the shadow of Noletis.

    Gulu, the anchor entered the water, a strange force permeated the entire lake, and Barash pulled the chain connected to the anchor.

    Booming, the lake was tumbling, and there was no calmness, as if a giant beast was tumbling under the water, disturbing the entire lake.

    "Get up for me."

    At a certain moment, with a sudden force, Noletis pulled out the entire lake.

    Under the sun, the clear lake water reflected the hazy light. Looking at the sky-filled lake, Noletis opened his left hand.

    Crashing, the lake surged and intertwined continuously, and finally disappeared into Noletis' left hand.

    Looking at the lake that dried up again, Noletis narrowed his eyes and clenched the anchor in his hand.

    With a rustle, the lake water disappeared, and the sleeping corpse at the bottom of the lake was awakened again.

    Chirp chirp chirp chirp chirp chirp chirp chirp chirp chirping and gather into a cloud locking on Noletis and those corpses rushed up together.

    Seeing such a scene, Noletis's expression remained unchanged, he made a fist with five fingers of his left hand, and punched out at the swarm.

    Boom, a terrifying force erupted, the air liquefied, and the scene became blurred. Accompanied by a violent explosion, the dense swarm of insects was wiped out, and even the dry lake was affected, and the landform changed accordingly.

    The sea of ??sand surged, and Noletis frowned as he watched the tower-shaped building further exposed in the center of the lake.

    As a fifth-level extraordinary person, the power of his punch just now was not weak, and he still changed the terrain of the lake after eliminating the group of corpses, but even so, the spire was not damaged too much, which shows that it is strong.

    The tower is divided into three sides, and the part exposed to the ground is more than 300 meters long. It is a spire, made of sand, and glows a touch of gold in the sun.

    "What the hell is it?"

    With the surge of extraordinary power, Noletis could vaguely perceive the death and ominousness contained in this steeple.

    "Could it be an adventure in a novel? The king's tomb? ??? 

    Turning his mind, Noletis waved the anchor in his hand again. Although the anchor looked rusty, it was a genuine fifth-order wonder, which fit him extremely well.

    Booming, the phantom of the sea emerged. At this moment, holding the anchor in his hand, Noletis seemed to have aroused the power of an ocean.

    The sea is boundless and mighty, and with the blessing of the anchor, Noletis's blow finally shook the seemingly solid golden spire tower.

    At the same time, in the deepest darkness inside the steeple, a pair of empty eyes quietly opened.

    "Come again."

    Seeing the half-collapsed spire, Noletis was startled, and waved the anchor in his hand again, but at this moment, the deepest darkness spread out from the inside of the spire like flowing water, forming a barrier to block  his attack this time.

    "Whoever disturbs my sleep, die."

    A hoarse and dry voice sounded, and the golden five-sided coffin emerged in the darkness, and it opened quietly, and a figure walked out from it, with a shriveled body, wrapped in a white cloth belt, and his eyes were hollow, revealing ominously.

    "It seems that it is not an adventure but a trouble. The novel is indeed a lie."

    Seeing the monster walking out of the coffin, Noletis' thoughts turned.

    "Dance of Death."

    The darkness surged, and the aura of death flowed. Under the control of the strange figure, the terrifying aura of death erupted, gathered into a black thorn, and slammed towards Noletis.

    Seeing such a scene, the water surged under his feet, and Noletis' figure became erratic.

    "I don't know how to live or die."

    Reaching out to hold the black thorn, the strange figure moved.

    The posture is weird, just like the sacrificial dance of ancient tribes offering sacrifices to the gods. In the hands of the strange figure, the black thorns seem to come alive, leaving countless whip marks in the void, making it impossible for Noletis to avoid.

    "Sheltered by the sea."

    The extraordinary power surged, and the sea water swirled, forming a blue shield around the body. Seeing that it was inevitable, Noletis chose to resist.

    Boom, the black thorns collided with the blue mask. Although the power of death is extremely lethal, Noletis's defense seems to be superior in comparison, and the mask returned to normal after only shaking for a while.

    "It turned out to be just a show."

    Perceiving the reality of the other party, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and Noletis rushed straight to the strange figure with the whip of black thorns.

    "You really deserve to die."

    There was a hint of sharpness in the hoarse voice. Seeing Noletis' actions, the anger in the strange figure's heart was completely ignited. To him, this behavior of Noletis was simply a kind of contempt for him.

    "caught you."

    Breaking through the block of black thorns, his figure was erratic, and following the pace of the strange figure, Noletis waved the anchor in his hand.

    The body froze, as if being squeezed by the endless sea water, the strange figure who wanted to avoid Noletis' attack suddenly froze in place, this was the strength of the anchor.

    Boom, the power exploded, and a terrifying air wave was set off, hitting the front, and the strange figure was directly smashed into the sand sea.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 464: The Psychic Witch

    ?

    Phew, the dead spirits cry, and the world is dark.

    Standing in the air, looking at the tumbling sea of ??sand revealing traces of black air, Noletis's expression also became serious. Although he just hit the monster head-on with the strength of the anchor, he clearly knew  Know that the monster is not dead.

    "You sinners, sinners."

    The hoarse voice reverberated between the heaven and the earth, with indescribable coldness, the sand sea rolled like boiling water, and then erupted like a volcano, but what erupted was not sand, but corpses, which were different from the ordinary corpses before.  Although these corpses are smaller, only the size of a thumb, their bodies are golden, with traces of holiness flowing.

    Chirp chirp chirp chirp, the corpse neighed and resonated, vaguely outlining a phantom of a strange insect covering the sky, and ruthlessly pounced on Noletis.

    The soul was impacted, and Noletis was in a trance for a moment, but soon he waved the anchor in his hand again, and at this time the golden corpses also gathered into a cloud and rushed forward.

    Booming, the roar of the sea, the corpse's resonance was interrupted, and the huge phantom dissipated, but taking this opportunity, these obviously different corpses finally approached Noletis.

    Extraordinary power flowed, azure spiritual light appeared, and a perfect defensive light curtain was condensed around Noletis, blocking all the corpses that rushed over.

    "Damn it, these strange insects can destroy my defense."

    The sound of chirping chirping chirping was endless, and many corpses gathered in groups, densely packed, with Noletis as the center, forming a huge ball in the sky, they kept biting the energy of Noletis' body protection  barrier.

    "Wang Yu. Retreat."

    Roaring loudly, spiritual power erupted, and an inexplicable majesty permeated the void. At this moment, the group of bloodthirsty and fearless corpses actually stagnated for a moment. Taking advantage of this opportunity, they exploded again.  Tis broke up the group of corpses in one fell swoop and got out of trouble.

    Noletis himself is a fifth-level legend of the Black Throne potion pathway. Apart from the most commonly used power of the sea, what he is best at is actually mental attacks, and this kind of attack is harmful to the tough and highly toxic golden corpse.  It is actually more appropriate to say.

    "It's better for a monster like you to die."

    Ignoring the corpses in chaos, Noletis cast his gaze under the sea of ??sand.

    "Sea Pulse."

    Extraordinary power surged, and under the guidance of Noletis, huge water jets shot up from the ground one after another, stirring up the sandy sea, and there was a tendency for the desert to become a vast ocean.  Under such circumstances, the monster hiding underground finally showed its traces.

    Looking at the strange figure that broke through the sea of ??sand and reappeared, Noletis' pupils shrank suddenly, leaving only the size of a pinhole.

    I don't know when the white bandage wrapped around the strange figure has been released, revealing his dry inside, which seems to be dry. The most important thing is that there are dense seams on this body, and each of them, big or small, is stained with blood.  Corpses are coming in and out of it.

    Creaking, a corpse crawled out of the eye socket, and then crawled in from the mouth. The weird figure opened his mouth and chewed, his mouth was full of slurry, and his lips were stained with bright blood.

    "Outsiders, this is my resting place, you are not welcome, let's go."

    Although the eyes were empty, the gaze of the strange figure did fall on Noletis at this moment.

    "Let's go? Then let me figure out what you are."

    Although he is relatively quiet and doesn't like to meet strangers, since he has accepted the task this time, Noletis naturally has to deal with it beautifully.

    Booming, the phantom of the sea appeared in the sky, without giving the strange figure a chance to relax, Noletis launched another attack.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    Green Field City, Lord's Mansion, Small Garden.

    "I have sealed your body with witchcraft to ensure that it will not lose its vitality. With the ability of Yaris, it may not be impossible to revive you in the future."

    Looking at the two people in front of him, to be precise, one person and one ghost, Xiao En said.

    Hearing this, Alice's pale face blushed with excitement, and Welch bowed directly.

    "My subordinates, thank you Baron."

    Seeing Welch's attitude, Alice also bowed and saluted.

    "You are from Green Field City. It's nothing to do these things. It's just that if you want to really revive you, it depends on Alice in the end."

      Speaking, Sean set his eyes on Alice.

    After previous observations, Sean has roughly confirmed the ability of Alice. Her ability is indeed related to the soul domain, but to be precise, it is actually related to the spiritual world in the dark. Alice can communicate with the spiritual world  , with the help of the power of the spirit world to restrain the soul, and can also use the power of these spirits.

    Under normal circumstances, after the death of an ordinary extraordinary person in the Boya Great World, most of his power will dissipate, and only a small part of the soul can be retained, but Alice's ability can change this situation.  The power of the world supplements the lack of spirit, so that he can exert the same power as before in a certain period of time.

    Of course, the power of Alice still needs to be further explored, but with her talent of communicating with the spirit world and leveraging the power of the spirit world, it may not be possible to really revive Welch in the future, because at the Boya University  The spirit world of the world is the destination of the souls of all creatures after death, which is equivalent to the underworld.

    "Lord Baron, please teach me."

    Bowed again and saluted, Alice's words were sincere and her expression was determined.

    After Welch's death, Alice was very happy to see Welch's soul again and let him accompany her in another way, but after knowing that Welch might really be resurrected, Alice  Her heart changed, and she wanted to revive her brother, even if she had to pay a lot in the process.

    "Alice, you have to know that this is not easy, and it may even be dangerous."

    Staring at Yaris, Sean said, his words were low, with a rare dignity, this is not intimidation but the truth, the witch is indeed a rare talent, the true darling of magic, but she can really grow up  After all, there are only a few, and sometimes too much talent is not necessarily a good thing, and Alice's talent is to communicate with the spirit world, being a psychic witch, and the danger is even higher, because the spirit world itself is not a piece of land for living people.  There are too many strange existences in the paradise, and people will lose their lives if they are not careful.

    Hearing this, Alice pursed her dry lips, and the firmness in her gray eyes did not waver in the slightest.

    "I know, Lord Baron."

    Hearing this, Sean didn't say anything anymore, he knew from the very beginning that Alice would make such a choice.

    "Then from today onwards, you will replace your brother as a member of cp0. Similarly, you are also my first apprentice."

    After pondering for a while, Sean gave the answer.

    Hearing this, Alice showed a bright smile on her little face, while Welch's expression was extraordinarily complicated, with self-blame and distress.

    Just from his personal point of view, he didn't want Alice to go on this road, because it was really dangerous, but he knew that Alice would not give up in order to save him, and his obstruction would only make  Alice is more painful, and after her death, it may not be a wrong choice for Alice, who has awakened the talent of a witch, to join Oz City. Talented but weak talent seeds cannot withstand the wind without shelter.  Compared with Alice, Welch, who was struggling all the way, had to see these things more clearly.

    "Aris, I will definitely protect you."

    Thoughts turned, figure faded away, Welch submerged into Alice's body, after death he will accompany Alice in another way, and will use his life to protect Alice, from this point of view  Death may not be a difficult thing to accept.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 465 Immortal

    ?

    In Cloud City, Emerald Crown, carrying a golden coffin, Noletis walked in here.

    Under the devil fruit tree, looking at the things brought back by Noletis, Sean frowned.

    "Brother, I can't kill this thing, I can only bring him back."

    Seeing Sean's frown, Noletis explained that although he defeated the monster in the sea of ??death sand, he tried several methods but couldn't really kill the monster. He had no choice but to  bring him back.

    Hearing this, Sean didn't say anything, because this thing itself is not considered alive, and it is really not easy to kill him completely by ordinary means.

    "I am immortal, I am immortal, you can't kill me."

    Consciousness suddenly came to him, his empty eyes opened, and the strange figure roared ferociously.

    Seeing such a scene, Xiao En remained expressionless, and there was a touch of brilliance in his azure blue pupils. He was neither alive nor dead. The strange state of this monster really aroused his interest.

    "It's interesting to speak the common language, but it's a pity that it's crazy."

    It is a pity for Sean to let go of his perception and feel the disturbed mental fluctuations of this monster. If the two sides can communicate, there may be more gains, but it is not bad now.

    Huh, the cold breath permeated, the reincarnation of the nine hook jade manifested, and the phantom of the god of death appeared behind Xiao En, looking at the monster that was not dead but temporarily trapped in the coffin, the god of death licked his big bright red tongue, and let out  There was a weird laugh.

    "Pull out his soul, I need his memory."

    Hearing this, Reaper stretched out his palm at the monster in the coffin.

    "ah!"

    Howling terribly, when the claws of the god of death pierced through the monster's body and pulled back, a trace of black smoke emerged from the monster's body, and there were twisted souls inside.

    Seeing such a scene, a look of disgust flashed in Noletis' eyes.

    Opening his mouth wide, he frowned and swallowed all the souls. The Grim Reaper activated the superficial abilities of the Human Dao and Heart, and began to read the memories of these souls.

    Although there are many souls pulled out from the monster's body, the number exceeds ten thousand, but most of the consciousness has completely dissipated, leaving only the purest resentment. Only the consciousness of the original owner of this body is truly awake.

    After the memory was read, the phantom of the god of death disappeared. Seeing the monster in the coffin that had completely stopped moving, Xiao En frowned.

    "The kingdom of the undead, the El people, the pyramids, the mummies."

    Thoughts came up one after another, and Xiao En's eyes gradually drifted away.

    In the Silver Age, a human race traveled across the ocean to the New World, and then established a huge kingdom here, and this kingdom is the desert kingdom, also known as the kingdom of immortality, because everyone from top to bottom is here.  Pursue immortality.

    In order to pursue immortality, this country has made many attempts. Later, their leader, the great sage who is honored as the first pharaoh, finally grasped the true meaning of immortality after continuous comprehension, summed up the law of immortality, and  The law of immortality spread throughout the kingdom.

    Cast a pyramid with blood-stained sand and stone, die with a living person, bury yourself in a pure gold coffin, and experience the slumber of time, and you will not die in the end. This is the law of immortality in the kingdom of the immortal.

    For this method, the people of the Immortal Kingdom have no doubts, because the great sage himself has completed it and achieved immortality. Under such circumstances, one pyramid after another began to appear on the land of the Immortal Kingdom.

    Of course, it is not ordinary people who can build the pyramids. They are all nobles from the Immortal Kingdom. The monster that Noletis brought back is one of them, but he himself has forgotten the name.

    "Why do I always feel a little wrong, the so-called art of immortality seems more like a ritual."

    Looking away, Sean frowned.

    Judging from the present, the Immortal Kingdom's technique of immortality seems to be a success. At least the monster in front of him has "lived" from the Silver Age to the present, but there are huge flaws in it.

    "It's a bit like a zombie, neither alive nor dead, and needs to rely on blood to complete recovery."

    After reading the memory of that monster, Xiao En has a certain understanding of the so-called art of immortality. Using the pyramid to isolate the inside and outside is not only protection but also restraint.  Good medicine, promotes the transformation of oneself, builds the coffin with pure gold, seals everything, allows the flesh and blood to complete the sublimation without being disturbed, and becomes aA dead body, and this form is also called a mummy.

    This method can indeed keep people's consciousness in the physical body, isolate the influence of the spirit world, prevent the soul from being captured by the spirit world, and obtain a different kind of immortality.  Described, and after being transformed into an undead body after sleeping, it needs the baptism of fresh flesh and blood to be revived again. Only with enough flesh and blood can the mummy reincarnate from the dead and walk out of the mausoleum.

    And the reason why this monster brought out of the death sand sea by Noletis fell into madness was because he hadn't completed this step. At this time, he lost the protection of the pyramid, and his main consciousness could no longer bear the unwillingness of countless people.  Resentment, lost himself in the dark, completely plunged into madness, leaving only the obsession with immortality.

    Of course, even if you reincarnate from the dead, you are not really a living person, it is just a fallen soul with a relatively fresh body, and in order to maintain this freshness, the undead body must continue to live.  Absorbing fresh flesh and blood will be an endless process. Once it stops, the undead body can only return to the pyramid and sleep again. As for whether it can wake up or not, no one knows.

    "So the salt mine in the sea of ??dead sand is the bait prepared by the undead before?"

    Combining the memory of the undead body with the situation reported by Noletis, Sean has a deeper understanding of the existence of the death sand sea. It is obvious that the things in the death sand sea are arranged in advance, and the purpose is naturally to  After the transformation is completed and the sea of ??dead sand emerges, it is a simple but effective strategy to attract people to go in and hunt for treasure, so that they can become rations for the undead to wake up.

    Take the dead sand sea on the rocky beach as an example. If it wasn't for the green field city's intervention and the Blackstone tribe's handling method, it wouldn't take long for the undead body in the pyramid to recover. By that time, it might be the death sand sea.  When the sea merged into the main world and the undead walked out of the pyramid.

    "It is neither a secret realm nor a world fragment. With such a handwriting, it seems that the kingdom of the undead was really not simple."

    Looking around, Sean became a little interested when he thought of the special features of the sea of ??death sand. It's a pity that the sea of ??death sand on the rocky beach has been integrated into the main world after Noletis completely destroyed the pyramid inside.

    "Noletis, next you go to Rocky Beach to sit in charge for a while, and I will ask Snow to send people to mine the salt mines there."

    The thought turned, and Xiao En made a decision in his heart. Since the death sand sea has been integrated into the main world, then the salt mine must naturally be occupied. After all, the value is not low.  Beard and Shadow go to investigate.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 466: Divine Descendants

    ?

    Oz City, an underground laboratory.

    "This kind of blood is not simple."

    After disembowelling, Sean conducted a detailed dissection of the body left by the undead body. Although this body has gradually lost its extraordinary essence due to the dissipation of resentment, Sean still gained some gains.

    Seeing a bit of blood extracted from the body of the undead, Xiao En narrowed his eyes.

    Although there is only one drop of pale gold in blood, it gave Xiao En a heavy feeling in his hand, as if it was not a drop of blood, but a boulder.

    "Although it is very complicated, this drop of blood does have a bit of sacred essence. Could it be that the predecessor of this undead body was a certain descendant of God? And there seems to be traces of death in this drop of blood."

    Looking around, thinking of a certain possibility, Xiao En's expression changed for a moment.

    The descendants of the gods are the descendants of the gods. Of course, the gap between the descendants of the gods and the descendants of the gods is also very large. The powerful descendants of the gods are born comparable to the sixth level, and the weak ones are just ordinary people before they have the power to dig out the blood.  That's all, of course, as descendants of gods, compared with ordinary people, they are born with the possibility of stepping into the extraordinary.

    In this era, descendants of gods are very rare, not even in the major churches, because gods rarely leave blood, and only a few ancient nobles who have been passed down for a long time seem to still inherit gods  of blood.

    However, it was not uncommon to see descendants of gods in the age of ignorance and the golden age. At that time, the gods had not lifted up the kingdom of God, and they still walked on the earth in real bodies, living with thousands of races, and there were always blood left behind, and the immortal body existed for a long time.  It is not impossible for people who live in the Silver Age to have divine blood in their bodies.

    "Perhaps not only this undead body is a descendant of the gods, but the people of the entire undead kingdom are descendants of the gods."

    Looking at the pale golden blood in his hand, a light suddenly flashed in Xiao En's heart.

    In the golden age, the gods still walked on the land, giant beasts were rampant, and thousands of races were fighting for the front. Unlike those races who were born with extraordinary blood inheritance, the blood power of the human race was almost nothing, and it was completely blank, so at that time, the human race was also defeated.  Other races despise them as mudbloods, blood-wasters, and their status is very low.

    However, white paper is easy to draw on. It is precisely because of the lack of blood power that all races have the possibility of merging with the blood of other races, minimizing the possibility of rejection. That is, at that time, the human race possessed its first extraordinary.  Power, the power of blood.

    Fusing or stealing the blood power of other races for their own use has caused the race to be hated by many other races, and even massacred, but the human race survived in the end and became stronger step by step.  The most powerful ones are those who have fused the blood of the gods, that is, the so-called descendants of the gods. If the blood of the undead kingdom was passed down from that time, then they may really be a rare ethnic group of the descendants of the gods, and they  The true god at the source of the bloodline probably has the power of death.

    "If the people in the Immortal Kingdom are really descendants of gods, then their immortal transformation ritual makes perfect sense."

    Having read the memory of the undead body, Xiao En has repeatedly deliberated on the undead transformation ceremony of the kingdom of the undead, but it has not been able to form a closed loop, and now the appearance of the divine blood has added the most critical link for him.

    The Immortal Transformation Ceremony of the Immortal Kingdom is essentially an application of the power of the bloodline. Through the ceremony, the divine blood of other gods is extracted to supplement one's own divine blood, allowing one's own bloodline to undergo essential evolution, and to the bloodline.  The source is closer, is the real self-interest at the expense of others.

    "However, this method seems to have some flaws. Although these undead bodies have completed the transformation, the divine blood in their bodies has completely lost its power and has become waste blood."

    Looking at the divine blood in his hand, the thoughts in Xiao En's mind kept turning. Although this drop of divine blood still had a trace of sacred essence, the power inside had already been exhausted and lost its due value.

    "There seems to be something hidden behind this undead country, and I don't know if Shadow and Whitebeard can find out."

    Shaking his head, Xiao En still put away the discarded drop of divine blood.

    "Baron, here are the three potions you need: Gardener, Tree Shepherd, and Plant Engineer."

    Seeing Xiao En walk out of the laboratory, Anais, who had been waiting there for a long time, greeted him immediately, and handed him a ring. Space equipment in the Boya Great World is relatively rare at present, mainly because  The derivation of relevant resources will take a certain amount of time, but in the fighting spirit world, there are space-type extraordinary resources such as Nashi, which can be obtained by spending a little source power point, so space equipment is no longer so rare for Green Field City.?The top management of Greenfield City basically has a ring of their own. Sean even opened up a certain share so that the people below can use contribution points in exchange for it, and at the same time sold a part of it in exchange for corresponding resources.

    Looking at the ring that Anais handed over with both hands, Sean shook his head.

    "You take the things. This time I will send you and Mengens to a special maze. You need to do two things in it. One is to improve your strength as much as possible, and the other is to continue the previous experiment.  Observe the use of these three potions."

    Hearing this, Anais nodded.

    Thinking of all the traces of the past, although there were various thoughts in his heart, Anais remained calm on the surface, and did not pursue further.

    Seeing Anais like this, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and Sean walked out.

    Following behind Sean, Anais also walked out of the underground laboratory.

    Cloud City, Emerald Crown, Mengnes, who received Xiao En's order, has been waiting here for a long time.

    "Remember, this time will be a rare opportunity for you, you must seize it."

    Before the gate of the two worlds, Xiao En reminded again.

    Hearing this, Mengens and Anais nodded at the same time. According to Sean's performance, they both noticed the difficulty of this opportunity.

    "go in."

    Looking away, Sean gave an order.

    Hearing this, and looking at each other, Moens and Anais walked into the portal of the fighting spirit world at the same time.

    Seeing the disappearing figures of the two, Sean stood there silently, motionless.

    Although the overall concentration of magic power in the Dou Qi World is lower than that of the current Boya Great World, the Gate of Eternal Life occupies the best secret place. Overall, the conditions for cultivation are relatively better.  Sean still has some hesitation when his subordinates enter it to practice. This mainly involves two key issues.

    The first is the problem of time flow rate. There is a nearly fifty times difference in flow rate between the Dou Qi World and the Boya Great World. Before entering the fifth level, the lifespan is limited, and the result of entering it is uncertain.

    The second is the issue of confidentiality. A person's secret is a secret. If there are many people who know it, even if there are various means to cover up the traces, it may still be leaked. This is a certain risk for Xiao En. This time, in order to reduce the risk  , even though Mengens and Anais are relatively reliable, Sean still left the pupil technique of six paths of reincarnation in their souls, which is not only a restriction for them, but also a protection for them.

    Of course, the main reason why Sean finally made such a decision is because he has condensed his complete real name, which ensures higher security.

    "I hope you can gain something this time."

    With those words, Sean stepped into another door between the two worlds, which represented the Ark World.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 467 Miracles

    ?

    ? Ark World, Vegetarian Island, Holy Mountain, the original birthplace of the Sacred Oak Church.

    There is a huge time flow difference between the Ark World and the Boya World. One day in the Boya World is one year here. Thousands of years have passed since humans took root in this world.

    Time is the most ruthless thing. Thousands of years have passed, and the sea has turned into a mulberry field, leaving only things that are right and wrong.

    The human race in the Ark World originated from the Vegetarian Island. It was Xiao En who immigrated from the Boya World. Afterwards, he developed and established the first human kingdom, the Dragon Tooth Kingdom. Then, the Sacred Oak Church spread spiritual martial arts.  Expanded, but now the once-famous Dragon Tooth Kingdom has long been buried in the dust of history.

    A thousand years ago, the Dragon Tooth Empire, which was full of flowers on the surface but full of problems inside, was finally destroyed and turned into kingdoms of various sizes, followed by continuous wars that lasted for decades.

    With the great geographical discovery 100 years ago, human footsteps began to walk out of isolated islands and go to farther places. Now human footsteps have traveled to every corner of the world, ushering in a true heyday.

    Of course, no matter how the various kingdoms change, whether they are born or destroyed, the Holy Oak Church still stands there, rooting deep into the ground, and grazing his flock for their god, although the Holy Oak Church maintains  Permanent neutrality, non-interference in the internal affairs of each country, but the core condition for the establishment of each country is the recognition of the Holy Oak Church, and whenever the kingship of the country changes, the new king must be crowned by the Pope of the Holy Oak Church.

    Since the ancient Dragon Tooth Dynasty, the Sacred Oak Church has surpassed other human forces with a transcendent attitude, and they were able to do this because the belief in the Sacred Oak has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and the second is because  They have extremely strong strength themselves, not only have a powerful church army, but also every generation has a strong man comparable to the fourth rank. Of course, in the final analysis, it is because there are people behind them.

    The holy mountain is still majestic, but with the development of the times, the headquarters of the Holy Oak Church has long been relocated to an isolated island, so this place has become somewhat deserted now.

    With his body cohesive, Sean walked up the holy mountain step by step.

    On the top of the mountain, a long time has passed, and after several times of withering, the golden oak that Sean planted at the beginning not only did not die, but became more and more luxuriant.  .

    "After so many years of baptism by the power of faith, has it finally begun to transform? But this is not enough."

    Under the golden oak tree, stroking the slightly rough trunk, feeling the power of faith lingering around the golden oak, Xiao En whispered.

    This golden oak comes from the Boya Great World and belongs to the extraordinary plant, but strictly speaking, it is not high in essence. It is just that after so many years of conceiving and nurturing the power of faith in a world, even if it cannot actively absorb it, it still produces a little  Transformation, if it goes on like this, after a long time, it may break its own limit and make possible out of the impossible, but it is more likely that it will wither before breaking the limit.

    "Although the power of faith contains all kinds of mysteries, it is not so easy to use. I used to take it for granted, but this time it may be different."

    Thousands of years have passed, although the golden oak has undergone a little transformation, but Xiao En understands that it is only a little more adaptable to the power of faith, and it is still unable to truly absorb the power of faith. Distance produces divinity, masters divine power, and condenses the divine body  It is even more distant.

    Looking around, looking at the golden oak in front of him, Sean began to communicate with the door of incompatibility.

    Boya big world, original sea.

    Hum, the void vibrated, and the big dark star on which Sean entrusted his real name emitted a hazy light at this moment, but it was only fleeting, and did not cause any major movement.

    In the world of Ark, under the golden oak tree, the void was distorted, and a supreme aura emanated from Xiao En's body. Just a little leaked aura made the surrounding space a little unbearable, cracking a series of dark gaps.

    Turning a blind eye to the surrounding scenes, the phantom of the Gate of Infernal Affairs was reflected in his pupils, and a pure and extreme brilliance flew out from between Sean's brows.

    Guanghua leaps and changes, or becomes leaves, or portals, or fruits, and disappears into the trunk of the golden oak in a trance. He is the projection of Xiao En's real name.

    Hum, the void vibrated, and the golden radiance reflected the void. At this moment, the holy mountain of the holy church was rendered brilliant, like a kingdom of gods.

    The branches and leaves are stretched, projected on Sean's real name.The moment he entered the golden oak, the status of the golden oak was instantly elevated, and he began to actively swallow the power of faith for the first time.

    Booming, like a long whale absorbing water, it surrounds the golden oak, wandering around, and the power of faith that may dissipate at any time, is constantly swallowed by the golden oak at this moment, and sinks into the golden oak like a raging tide for a while  .

    The power of faith is a derivative of the soul power of intelligent life, which contains various emotions of intelligent life, some are beautiful and some are vicious, but no matter what kind, they are highly poisonous to the existence that absorbs the power of faith.

    Misty brilliance emerged, even with the golden oak as a transit, all kinds of emotions in the power of faith still found Xiao En, dyeing Xiao En's pure soul with a different color.

    Sensing such a change, Sean remained expressionless. He had already condensed his complete real name. It is not so easy for these powers of faith to shake his soul, not to mention that he is not without means to deal with it.

    Hum, the real name vibrates, the mighty power of the Infernal Gate falls, and the channel for the power of faith to spread is suddenly cut off, and it can only stay on the projection of the real name inside the golden oak.

    "This is¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"

    On the holy mountain, the members of the Holy Oak Church were immediately alarmed, but at this moment, no one could approach the top of the mountain, because the increasingly heavy pressure really permeated there, enough to crush their waists.

    The golden oak leaves withered one by one, and the thick branches withered one by one. After swallowing enough power of faith, the golden oak seemed to be unable to bear it, and gradually died.

    Click, the decayed tree trunk cracked, and the new tree trunk began to take root and sprout. The previous withering was only for better new life.

    The sacred aura flows, unlike the previous golden oak, the new golden oak is born different, with the same sacred aura as a god.

    The roots of the tree are deeply rooted into the ground, constantly devouring the power of faith, and the golden oak grows at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    At the same time, all the sacred oak churches in the Ark World exuded brilliant brilliance at this moment, illuminating the human gathering places like stars.  The traces left when the holy mountain spread away.

    With the accumulation of a world, although the power of faith is dissipating all the time, it is enough for Golden Oak to use now.

    The brilliant brilliance enveloped the entire holy mountain, and it took ten days and ten nights before it began to dissipate. At this time, the roots of the golden oak had penetrated deep into the earth, and the branches and leaves had penetrated into the clouds.  The vegetarian island was shrouded, and the original holy mountain had become dust under its roots.

    "This is a miracle."

    On the holy mountain, looking at the golden oak with the sacred breath, the old bishop who stayed behind in the holy place prostrated himself on the ground with tears in his eyes.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 468 Allowing You to Ascend

    ?

    Vegetarian island, under the golden oak tree, standing tall, came to the mid-air, looking at the golden oak whose image, breath, and essence changed drastically at the same time, a bright light flashed in Sean's blue pupils.

    "The essence has reached the fifth-order limit, and it will take a certain amount of time to transform again."

    The phantom of the door was reflected in the pupils, and Sean could clearly see that something was being conceived in the depths of the golden oak, which was the embryonic form of theocracy.

    In the preaching of the Holy Oak Church, their Lord Oak Father is the guardian of nature and the controller of life. Under such circumstances, with the help of faith, Golden Oak began to try to truly master these two kinds of theocracy.

    It¡¯s just that whether it¡¯s the theocracy of nature or the theocracy of life, they are the original theocracy. They themselves exist in the world, hiding in every corner of the world like gravel. Although the power of faith can help Golden Oak anchor these two theocracy  position, but if you want to truly master and condense it, you still need to look at Golden Oak itself.

    In fact, if the theocracy preached by the father of oak before is the concept of theocracy, then this time with the power of faith, Golden Oak may be able to condense the fragments of theocracy and become a demigod in one fell swoop, but this is the limit.  With the help of the world consciousness controlled by En, it is impossible for Golden Oak to become a god in one step and reach the seventh level, because its own accumulation is not enough, and the Ark World cannot afford the appearance of a true god.

    "Since this road works, maybe I should do something."

    Looking at the golden oak flowing with golden radiance, which could barely be called sacred, Xiao En's figure quietly disappeared.

    The original sea of ??the Ark World, where the ancient stone gate stands.

    The void fluctuated, and the figure condensed. Xiao En appeared here, and at the same time, his celestial body and the world consciousness of this world also appeared.

    Glancing at the Celestial Body, five non-black and non-white light spots in chaotic colors appeared in Xiao En's hand.

    Thousands of years have passed, under the careful care of the heaven and the human body, the damage suffered by the Ark World in the past has been adjusted, and the overall trend is upward. This is the benefit of the world consciousness psychic, which can better  Grasp the direction of the world. If it is an ordinary world, at this moment, I am afraid that it is still licking the wounds left before. After all, for a world, thousands of years is really not a long time.

    "I hope these five fundamental sources can help you go further."

    As he spoke, the five points of chaotic light in Xiao En's hand came out and fell into the sea of ??origin.

    Seeing such a scene, the body dissipated and turned into the original formless and intangible. The celestial body aroused the majestic world consciousness and began to actively consume the five fundamental sources of power.

    There is no imprint on the fundamental source power. Even if these five points of fundamental source power are foreign, Ark World can digest them smoothly. However, the essence of the fundamental source force is extremely high, even if it is actively consumed by the world consciousness, if you want to  It also takes a long time to digest it completely.

    However, this is also good, for the world, gradual progress is the most suitable way, and jumping mutations are likely to bring some unpredictable consequences.

    "I'm afraid the world will be very different when I come back next time."

    The deep words echoed in the sea of ??origin, and Xiao En's figure quietly disappeared.

    Although Sean did not appear in front of the humans in the Ark World from the beginning to the end, his deeds made the whole world boil.

    With the development of the times and the progress of civilization, more and more forces are dissatisfied with the high and holy oak church.  However, this miracle pushed the reputation of the Holy Oak Church to a new height, and suppressed these dissatisfied voices again.

    Naruto World, at the moment when the golden oak in the Ark World was transformed, it was planted in the original Muye Village. It is found that the golden oak in the Holy Oak Church has also undergone a little change at the same time.  , crowned like a canopy, exuding the same aura as the mother tree in the Ark World.

    Fighting Qi World, according to Sean's previous plan, it will be mainly used as a training ground for various extraordinary resources, and the Holy Oak Church has not been established, because the previous attempts in the two worlds have not made much progress, but this time the real name projection  Success made Sean change his mind.

    Tianwaitian, Genting Asgard, where Xiao En met Subhuti, the current suzerain of the Gate of Eternal Life.

    There is a time flow difference of nearly 50 times between the World of Fighting Qi and the Great World of Boya. Although it has only been a few months in the Great World of Boya, 16 years have passed in the World of Fighting Qi.

    During these sixteen years, Subhuti held the gate of eternal life, oppressing the world,Everything is developing in an orderly manner, only Yao Chen has been imprisoned in the Pill Pavilion since Xiao Yan's fall, and has never gone out a step, indulging in alchemy all day long, seems to want to use this method to pay for Xiao Yan's betrayal  Atonement.

    "I have seen the suzerain."

    Sixteen years later, when I saw Xiao En again, Subhuti was still very respectful, without any overstepping.

    Seeing Subhuti in this state, Xiao En nodded in satisfaction.

    "Have you made arrangements for Mengnes and Anais who came earlier?"

    Looking away, Sean asked a question.

    Hearing this, his expression remained unchanged, and Subhuti gave an affirmative answer.

    "Reporting to the suzerain, according to your instructions, I have sent them to the second floor of the celestial tomb, and let them experience there for a while."

    In a low voice, Subhuti told about the arrangements for Meng Ensi and Anais.

    After hearing this, Sean nodded.

    "I'm sure you have guessed something, and I won't hide it from you. I, Meng Ensi and the others are indeed from outside the fighting qi world. The world we live in is far more powerful than the fighting qi world, and there are real immortals there."

    As he spoke, Xiao En set his eyes on Subhuti, and there was a different meaning in his azure blue pupils. Although Subhuti has never been visible from the past until now, Xiao En knew that the other party was a person with great potential.  wise man.

    Hearing this, looking at Xiao En who was smiling but not smiling, Subhuti suppressed the flash of fire in his eyes, clasped his fists with both hands, and bowed in salute.

    "I also ask the suzerain to show me."

    Without concealing it, Subhuti expressed his pursuit at this moment. Although his body is a different kind of bodhi tree, his lifespan is far longer than that of human beings, but he has a limit after all. He also desires immortality, even far more than ordinary people.  Maybe it's because the longer you live, the less you want to die.

    "Your spiritual realm is only one step away from being a saint. Sit on the gate of eternal life for me for three hundred years. After three hundred years, no matter whether you can take this step or not, I will help you become an emperor and allow you to ascend."

    Xiao En's deep voice echoed in Yunding Asgard, containing great majesty, as if he had a constitution in his mouth.

    Hearing this, a deep thought in his heart was confirmed, Subhuti's heart was shaken, and he bent even lower.

    Seeing Subhuti in this state, Xiao En remained expressionless.

    Sean has already completed the analysis of the docking platform before, and he has the ability to repair or even rebuild. After condensing the complete real name, Sean also has some ideas on how to cover the traces of the Ascendant, although it is not perfect.  , but it does have the possibility of success, so it is not empty talk to allow Subhuti to ascend after three hundred years. After all, Sean, Subhuti's outstanding subordinate, is still very important.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 469 It's a pity

    ?

    In Central Continent, a sacred oak protruded its branches and leaves into the clouds, stretched its body wantonly, and with the impetus of the giant Gate of Eternal Life, the sacred oak church expanded in the fighting spirit world at a terrifying speed, but although the shelf was erected  , but it will take a long time to fill the interior.

    After the Holy Oak Church took root in the fighting spirit world, Xiao En originally planned to leave this world, but was delayed by an incident before leaving.

    Tianwaitian, the void vibrated, and the entire small world fell into turmoil at this moment.

    Roaring, like a long chant of a dragon, nine-colored rays of light permeate the sky and the earth, and a purple-gold snake body that looks like a dragon swimming is looming inside.

    Hum, the void is distorted, the tyrannical blood is ignited at this moment, emitting a terrifying high temperature, the vegetation withered, the ground cracked, and even some disciples of the Gate of Eternal Life who couldn't escape were affected, spontaneously ignited without fire, and the flesh withered,  They turned into charred black corpses in a breath.

    "Is she trying to become an emperor in another form? But something seems to be wrong."

    Standing on the long river of vitality, watching Medusa's posture, Xiao En frowned slightly.

    Medusa's main body is a nine-colored sky-swallowing python with extraordinary bloodlines. Her talent for swallowing heaven and earth complements the fruit of swallowing the sky, and she has cultivated a glazed purple golden body, plus the sixth-order "Golden Body of Qi and Blood" handed down by White Beard.  "Secret biography, the combination of the three, Medusa does have the possibility of becoming an emperor with a physical body, but she is walking too fast and in a hurry.

    Roar, the majestic roar is mixed with unspeakable pain, Medusa's huge body stretches wantonly, and from time to time, it will lift up a mountain and knock down a mountain.

    "Sovereign, what should we do now? If this continues, I'm afraid it will cause irreparable losses to Tianwaitian."

    Standing behind Xiao En, watching Medusa's various behaviors, Subhuti frowned, not because of the loss of Tianwaitian, but because of Medusa's state at this time made him think of something bad.  possible.

    Hearing this, Sean didn't speak, still staring at Medusa.

    The body of a thousand-foot snake waved recklessly, stirring up the wind and clouds, and the blood-colored brilliance in the ferocious eyes revealed the essence, which was breathtaking, and exuded a bloodthirsty and crazy aura. Seeing Medusa like this, Xiao En was very sure that she  Already extraordinary and out of control, or insane.

    Roar, the snake's kiss opened, the black void evolved, and the terrifying devouring power erupted. At this moment, Medusa wanted to swallow all the creatures in the sky.

    "Pity."

    With a sigh, the reincarnation of the nine-hooked jade in the eyes manifested, the Super God Luo Tianzheng erupted, and the terrifying repulsion was released, and Medusa, who had transformed into a nine-colored sky-swallowing python, was directly repelled by Xiao En from the outer sky.

    The sea of ??chaos, the edge of the fighting spirit world, there are many vicious beasts in the sea, and there are few people.

    Hum, the void fluctuated, and Medusa's huge figure appeared here.

    Booming, the big waves rolled, and the sky was full of waves. Carrying terrifying power, Medusa's huge body was smashed into the depths of the seabed.

    Hum, the sea vibrated, and a huge underwater vortex quietly formed.

    With the existence of the glazed purple golden body, Medusa still did not suffer serious injuries even if she endured Xiao En's super Shenluo Tianzheng. Although she was already crazy at this time, she did touch the boundary of the sixth level and started a brand new life.  Metamorphosis.

    Roar, feeling the light spots of qi and blood on the bottom of the sea one after another, Medusa instinctively launched the swallowing sky and devouring the earth again. At this time, she has completely lost her senses, and she just relies on instinct to continuously devour the living beings in order to  Make up your own blood and promote your own transformation.

    The black emptiness evolved and continued to spread outward. At this moment, the ferocious sea beasts howled in horror. They desperately wanted to escape but couldn't do it at all. They could only watch themselves being swallowed.

    The void was fluctuating, and the figure was cohesive. Seeing such a scene, Sean didn't make another move.

    The sea beasts in the thousands of miles of sea area were devoured, and Medusa instinctively headed towards the deep sea. As she continued to advance, more and more sea beasts were swallowed by her, and the blood on her body became more and more terrifying.  It turned into a bloody flame, reflecting half of the sky red.

    Falling far behind, seeing Medusa like this, Xiao En knew that her transformation was about to be completed.

    Hum, the devouring power spread to the extreme, pervading between the heaven and the earth, and the final transformation began.

    Roar, the painful dragon roar resounded through the heaven and earth, the scales fell off, and the dirty blood stained the sea.

    Rolling wantonly, setting off monstrous waves, a brand new power quietly grew in Medusa's body.

    Pale golden bloodFlowing, constantly washing away Medusa's bones and flesh, I don't know how long it took, the bones were like jade, the flesh and blood were like gold, a powerful coercion permeated from Medusa's body.

    Roaring, the roar of the dragon roared, and the sound shook all directions. Apart from the most fundamental tyranny, there was also a little bit of joy, which was the instinct after the transformation of life.

    Hum, the blood-colored beam of light pierced through the heaven and the earth, and the vitality of thousands of miles was boiling. At this moment, Medusa finally crossed that threshold and became an alternative emperor.

    However, at this time, the situation changed suddenly, and the dark clouds gathered for thousands of miles, covering the sky.

    Crackling, lightning and thunder, a heavy atmosphere filled the air, everything was quiet, a thick coercion fell from the sky, and the oppressed people were a little out of breath.

    Roar, like a real blood-colored brilliance shot out from the pupils, probing into the dark clouds, watching the lightning flashing in the sky, Medusa instinctively felt a kind of uneasiness.

    "Ascension Tribulation? It came so soon. Is it because Medusa is too strong after becoming emperor or is it because Medusa has gone crazy and devoured too many creatures?"

    Looking at the dark clouds gathering in the sky, Xiao En's thoughts turned.

    Thorn, the blue and white thunder and lightning illuminate the world, and the Ascension Tribulation begins.

    Seeing the thunderstorm and Medusa continuously screaming in pain, Sean remained expressionless.

    The will of God in the Dou Qi World has been suppressed by Xiao En. At this moment, he only needs one thought to dissipate the Thunder Tribulation, but he did not do so, because Medusa has lost control after all.

    The black thunder intertwined, revealing a strong aura of destruction, constantly hitting Medusa.

    Facing such thunder, even if Medusa's physical body was extraordinarily strong, she was still beaten to pieces.

    Roar, the power of qi and blood is surging, Medusa is constantly repairing her body, and seesaw with the thunder in the sky, but at this moment, a slight thunder sounded, although no thunder fell, but  Medusa's huge snake body suddenly froze for a moment.

    Invisible thunder, a kind of tribulation thunder, specializes in the soul. Medusa devours everything to support her body, and becomes an alternative emperor. Compared with the tyrannical body, the soul is much weaker.

    Booming and roaring, the moment Medusa was hit by the invisible lightning, the tribulation thunder in the sky continued to gather and overturned like a sea of ??thunder.

    The breath of destruction flowed wantonly, and the world was illuminated completely white. Under such power, even Emperor Dou could not escape death. At this moment, Medusa smelled the breath of death.

    Roar, the instinct for survival erupted, and the energy and blood surged to the extreme. Medusa opened her huge mouth and launched the swallowing sky again.

    The black nothingness evolved without end, spreading out between the sky and the earth like a black ocean. Seeing such a scene, Xiao En's calm face fluctuated slightly.

    "The devil fruit has awakened."

    Seeing the black hole filling the space between the sky and the earth, constantly devouring the thunder, which seems to have no limit, Sean was also a little surprised. He didn't expect Medusa to complete the awakening of the devil fruit at this time. Originally, he had already done the manual recovery.  Prepare, after all, the devil fruit on Medusa is a sixth-order superhuman Tun Tun fruit, and its value is not low.

    Hum, the power of devouring became stronger and stronger, forming a black vortex between the sky and the earth, swallowing all the thunders, and at this moment, even the robbery clouds gathered in the sky were pulled down.

    Roaring and chanting, filled with endless joy, she swallowed the boundless calamity cloud in one gulp, and Medusa successfully survived the ascension calamity.

    Phew, opening her mouth to swallow thousands of miles of vitality, Medusa is repairing her injuries, but at this time the space around her has become illusory, constantly repelling her body and sending her to ascend.

    "Pity."

    Looking at Medusa who survived the ascension, Sean sighed again.

    It was a pity for the first time, he was a pity that Medusa failed to complete the awakening of the devil fruit, and a pity for the second time, he was a pity that Medusa lost her mind and Chaos out of control. Otherwise, with her aptitude and sincerity, she might not be able to give  A chance for her to soar.

    Roar, the painful and unwilling dragon's roar resounded through the void, and Medusa's body gradually disappeared. At the same time, a rudimentary fruit quietly appeared on the top of the devil fruit tree, permeating the faintly devouring power.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 470 New Farmer

    ?

    Time passed, and a year passed in a blink of an eye. During this year, Xiao En didn't go there, but stayed on the emerald crown, silently analyzing the rules of space.

    Compared with the Boya Great World, it is actually easier to capture the traces of space rules in worlds like Dou Qi World, but these worlds often have flaws and incomplete space rules due to their own reasons. They are suitable for entry, but not suitable for in-depth research.  It is also one of the fundamental reasons why the seventh-order great life cannot appear in these worlds.

    Over the past year, with the continuous influx of people from Memphitus, Greenfield City has undergone earth-shaking changes. The urban area has expanded and expanded, and the permanent population has reached 150,000. It is already a standard city.

    ? Although compared to Memphitus, Oz City still lacks some heritage, but anyone with a discerning eye knows that it is only a matter of time before the vigorous Oz City surpasses the declining Memphitos.

    Of course, since Baron Sean has become Earl Sean, Memphitos is also Sean's territory, so although Oz City has continued to absorb nutrients from Memphitos this year, there is no murderous plan to retrieve eggs.  It means that some changes have been made in the positioning of Memphitos and a re-planning has been carried out.

    In the past, Memphitos was a port trading city, which mainly relied on the huge trade dividends between the old and new continents to develop and grow. However, the situation in the sea is becoming more and more complicated now. The waterway between the old and new continents is blocked.  The scale of trade between the old and new continents was shrinking, and the only trade that not only did not shrink, but became more and more prosperous was the slave trade.

    The war broke out, and countries fought like dogs, which created a terrifying number of refugees. Countless civilians lost their homes, and the scale is still expanding, and a considerable number of these refugees have become the victors.  Slaves, and their way out is in the New World. Although all countries have tacitly changed the term, this does not change the fact of the slave trade.

    It is true that the danger of the route between the old and new continents is increasing, but the outbreak of the war has reduced the cost of slave traders to obtain slaves, and the risk of the route has further increased the selling price of slaves. The benefits in the middle are enough to make greedy  The most important thing is that the real risk-taking is only those white gloves, and the big masters behind them just need to wait to collect the money. As for the problem of ships, even if they lose a part  Huge benefits can fully compensate for their losses.

    Of course, although the slave trade is thriving, it has its limit after all, and it cannot change the fact that the scale of trade between the old and new continents has shrunk.  The port city is gradually transforming into a military port, and the future naval headquarters of Green Field City will be located there.

    In addition to the naval headquarters that is still under planning, with the cooperation of the Laka family, Oz City has begun to build the first large-scale shipyard in Memphitos. According to the plan, the new shipyard will build a total of twelve  The slipway can build twelve ships at the same time, and all levels have reached the first-class level of the old continent.

    The Laka family itself is an upstart in the iron and steel industry of the Kingdom of Sutilt. They had previously cooperated closely with the Oz City on the matter of the black iron ore vein.  After Si also collected it as his own territory, the head of the Laka family in the New World, Grandf Laka, immediately hugged Sean's thigh tightly.

    The contribution of the Laka family cannot be ignored for Greenfield City to complete the transformation of Memphitos so quickly and build the framework of the shipyard.

    Of course, so far, on the whole, Memphitos is still just an empty shelf. Many things are still under planning and have not been fully implemented. This is because the time is too short on the one hand, and because the current  Many plans do not meet Sean's requirements, such as the shipyard, so until now these things are actually just laying the foundation.

    However, in any case, the development of Greenfield City in the past year is obvious to all, and one of the key points to be able to achieve this is the use of extraordinary power.

    Up to now, there are more than 3,000 ninjas who have embarked on the Chakra path in Oz City, although most of these people, except for the combatants officially trained by Oz City, are only at the level of Ninja and below.  Ninjutsu is even more pitiful, and its combat effectiveness is appalling, but it is enough to invest in construction, and this is actually the original positioning of Oz City for ninjas.

    Even in order to make these ninjas better on the road of farmers, architects, etc., Greenfield City has specially researched some targeted ninjutsu for them to learn, such as E-level earth-turning technique, C-level earth wall  spell, cloud rain spell and so on.

    theAlthough most of these ninjutsu are not high-level and have no offensive power, the difficulty of mastering them is relatively low among ninjutsu of the same level, which just meets the conditions for large-scale promotion.

    In fact, although the influx of a large number of people has given wings to the development of Greenfield City, it has also brought a certain amount of pressure. This pressure is reflected in various aspects, such as housing, such as public security, and the most serious problem is food. After all, in  In the past, all the pioneering lands in the New World planted the most commercial crops, as long as there was enough food to eat.

    Under such circumstances, after receiving Sean's approval, the City Hall of Luye City has formulated a new agricultural revitalization plan. Although it has not yet been formally introduced in consideration of the real environment, a small-scale trial has already begun.

    And the core of this new agricultural revitalization plan is to turn farmers into a formal occupation. Farmers in the future will no longer be synonymous with mud legs, nor will everyone be able to farm.

    According to the plan of the new agriculture, within the current sphere of influence of Green Field City, there are only two kinds of people who meet the standards of new farmers and can farm the land.  The superhero of medicine.

    Although only one year has passed in the Boya world, a hundred years have passed in the world of vindictiveness. After a hundred years of continuous experimentation and modification, the three potions Sean deduced before are gardener, tree shepherd, and plant engineer.  The formula has been thoroughly finalized and has reached the current optimal state, which meets the standards for practical use. On this basis, Sean even deduced the fourth-level potion, the Natural Caretaker, which can be the same as Sean's.  , Sign a contract with a certain extraordinary plant to obtain a certain ability of the plant. At this point, the caretaker of nature can be regarded as possessing a certain fighting ability, and this potion sequence was officially named Earth Immortal by Sean.

    The reason for naming it this way is that in Sean's plan, this potion sequence will not stop at the fourth level, and there will be a fifth level, or even a sixth level, although so far the fifth level of potion is not yet available.  It is far from mature enough, but there is already a general shadow in Xiao En's heart. It is no longer limited to the field of plants, but also involves the field of space. It is somewhat similar to the earth fairy in his previous life memory, so it is named like this.

    Although it sounds absurd to use extraordinary people to cultivate land, it is indeed possible. The era of extraordinary has arrived. Extraordinary itself is the most powerful productive force in this era, and in the future, not only ordinary plants will be planted, but also  Including extraordinary plants, this is the real value of new farmers.

    Concentrate a large amount of land on a few people and let professional people cultivate the land. The freed manpower can be invested in factories to promote the development of industry, and can also be used as auxiliary personnel for farming. After all, agriculture in the future will be based on  The farm model exists, they are equivalent to agricultural factories one by one, and they also need workers. Transcendents are not omnipotent.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 471 Mini Fruit

    ?

    In Cloud City, six islands float quietly above the sea of ??clouds.

    A year later, with the existence of devil fruit trees and magic cloud vines, the concentration of magic power possessed by these six islands has reached another level, far surpassing the outside world.

    In the emerald crown, a huge willow tree shadow covers the sky, and the willow branches hang down like silk, completely covering the entire island.

    Hum, the space is distorted, and an invisible gap is quietly forming. At this moment, the Emerald Crown is clearly there, but when viewed from the outside, it inexplicably creates a sense of distance, as if it is in a place far, far away.  same place.

    Botanical garden, mountain top, meditation room, Sean is making a new attempt.

    With the help of Wisdom Gu, all the magic crystals excavated by Guidao during this period were burned up. Two months ago, Xiao En finally pushed the progress of analyzing the space rules to 10%, and successfully condensed the seeds of space rules.  This step of the sixth-level titled wizard is really within reach for him, and he only needs to complete the resonance of the rule seed and the true spirit.

    The most difficult part for a fifth-level true spirit wizard to be promoted to a sixth-level titled wizard lies in the cohesion of the real name and the analysis of the rule seeds. As for the last step, the resonance of the rule seeds and the true spirit itself is not difficult, it is only a matter of time.

    The wizard's legendary posture is a manifestation of his own true spirit. The resonance of the rule seed and the true spirit is actually a fusion with the legendary posture, and this process is often a time-consuming process.

    Every attempt, every collision between the rule seed and the legendary posture will improve the adaptability of the legendary posture to the space seed. After the adaptability reaches a certain level, it will naturally resonate and completely merge.  It can range from a few days to a few years.

    Hum, the soundless humming sounded, the space vibrated at a very high speed, strands of lines like silver threads began to be drawn on the leaves of willows in some spaces, although these silver threads seemed fragile and inconspicuous, each of them contained a part of the space.  The mystery is the manifestation of the rules of space. At this moment, after two months, the resonance between the seeds of the rules of space and the true spirit has finally been completed. At the same time, from this moment on, Sean is a genuine sixth-level titled wizard, and  His space willow has also changed from a legendary posture to an incomplete mythical posture.

    The power of space is permeating, and the rules of space are covering. At this moment, the Emerald Crown was completely separated from the world by Xiao En, leaving only a blank space in place, as if nothing had ever existed.

    "Is this the power of the space domain? As long as I want, I can really separate the space where the emerald crown is located from the main world, and make it an existence similar to a maze."

    Feeling the power of the sixth level, the thoughts in Xiao En's heart turned.

    Compared with the fifth-order, the sixth-order is much stronger, it is a qualitative change, and the existence of the power of rules is like a lever, which can make the sixth-order force exert a great effect.  In one step, the wizard begins to be truly inhuman, and the essence of life begins to realize a great leap.

    Hum, the power of the space domain converged, and the disappeared emerald crown reappeared, and with one step forward, Xiao En's figure disappeared in place.

    Beast Island, looking at the emerald crown that disappeared first and then reappeared, Skylar pursed his dry lips, silently, turned around and devoted himself to a new round of dragon seed cultivation.

    Over the past year, Sean has provided Hundred Beasts Island with a lot of dragon eggs. Although most of them are just dragon beast eggs that are not even mixed blood, the huge number makes up for this deficiency.

    With the real dragon Piaoxuelong and a large number of dragon species, Skylar, a dragon herding wizard, has made rapid progress through herding dragons this year, and has become a fourth-level wizard.

    Hum, the space is distorted, Xiao En traveled a long distance, and came to a sea of ??sand. At this moment, a giant ape and a death worm are fighting crazily.

    Sensing the fluctuation in space, Whitebeard, who was watching the battle, reacted immediately. The vindictiveness in his body was burning, and he was immediately ready to make a move. However, he fell silent again after discovering that it was Sean.

    "Aldous seems to be in trouble."

    Seeing the white beard approaching, and casually glanced at the battle in the distance, Sean said.

    "Well, but he's going to win."

    As he spoke, although Whitebeard's words were plain, he was full of confidence in his beast riding.

    Hearing this, Sean nodded.

    At this time, although Aldous seems to be evenly matched with the death worm, it is only because the death worm occupies a favorable location. As long as it reveals a little flaw, it is likely to usher in a fatal blow from Aldous.

      Great Ape Aldous is a legendary monster. With the help of Whitebeard, it has successfully entered the fifth level and has become a real legendary life. In order to prevent it from holding back Whitebeard, Sean  After condensing the real name, he also gave it a precious devil fruit.

    Miniature fruits, or large and small fruits, can allow the eater to change their body shape. If it is just to change the size of the body, miniature fruits are far from being precious. There are many secret techniques in the Boya World that can do this  Things, but while the mini fruit changes the body shape, it also changes the strength and physique of the eater, so that the strength and physique of the eater can increase year-on-year.  fruit.

    In fact, the ability shown by the mini fruit is somewhat similar to that of the Momo fruit, except that the mini fruit acts on the capable person itself, while the Momo fruit acts on external objects, but it is undeniable that these two fruits are extremely powerful fruits  .

    With such strength and fruit, it is not surprising that Aldous can defeat the death worm, who is also at the fifth level.

    Roar, qi and blood burning, blocking the death worm's strong acid breath, looking at the death worm that just touches and goes away, and burrows into the desert again, a cold light flashed in Aldous Cangjin's eyes.

    Boom, the ground was sunken, and Aldous, who was about ten meters tall, disappeared in an instant, and when he reappeared, his image had changed drastically.

    The red hair fluttered like a burning flame, and cast a huge shadow. At this moment, Aldous' height had reached 150 meters. He was a veritable giant beast. It disappeared just at the moment  At the same time, he activated the abilities of the bloodline secret technique, the giant spirit avatar and the miniature fruit, so that his body size increased from ten meters to thirty meters, and then five times, reaching a terrifying level of one hundred and fifty meters, which is the so-called  The real body of the giant spirit ¡¤ five times the increase.

    "Damn bugs, let me die."

    With a roar, terrifying power began to gather on Aldous's fist.

    Through his special eyes, after many observations, Aldous finally accurately locked the trace of the death worm under the desert.

    Booming, the sky collapsed, and as Aldous' long-planned punch fell, the sand sea shook, and the rolling sand waves continued to roll, covering the sky, as if a natural disaster had come.

    Invisible power flows, separating himself from the space and reality where Whitebeard is, and seeing the terrifying sandstorm as nothing, Sean quietly stares at the center of the battle.

    Roar, the hearty roar echoed in the desert for a long time. Hearing this sound, there was a hearty smile on the calm face of the white beard.

    Phew, the disaster subsided, and a large circular pit with a diameter of several thousand meters appeared in the sand sea, which was punched out by Aldous.

    Under the compression of the terrifying force, the originally scattered sand gathered together at this moment, forming a diamond-like substance that glowed brightly in the sun. Perhaps this was a miracle created by great efforts. As for the death worm, it  One half of his body had turned into meat paste, while the other half was still twitching, as if he wasn't dead yet.

    Seeing such a scene, Xiao En's heart moved, the space fluctuated, and the roots of the devil fruit tree protruded from it. Anyway, the death worm is also a legendary life, and it is not bad to be used as a template for animal devil fruits.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 472 Invincible Faith

    ?

    The sky was dark, the violent wind was blowing non-stop, and the yellow sand filled the sky, outlining a thick sky.

    Standing side by side with Whitebeard, looking at the yellow sand sky at the boundary of the core area of ??the New World, Sean was silent.

    The reason why he came here this time was, on the one hand, to test his own abilities. After condensing the seeds of space rules and advancing to the sixth level, Xiao En felt extraordinarily relaxed in the space, as if he was at home, without any hindrance.  Swimming recklessly, in order to test his ability, Sean directly traveled through long-distance space and came here from Green Field City. Of course, space shuttle is different from space jump. One is to open up a path in space, and the other  The other is folding space, which spans long distances in an instant.

    In addition to testing his own abilities, Sean also wanted to take a look at the yellow sand sky that blocked Whitebeard's path and covered the entire core area of ??the New World.

    "Count, as long as a person enters this layer of yellow sand sky, all perception will be disturbed, and he will not know where he is. It also contains a very strong power of death, which will set off a wave of death from time to time.  The gathering of forces is like a huge wave in the sea, covering the sky, once it is involved, it will be difficult for even a fifth-order legend to come out alive."

    Looking at Sean who was lost in thought, White Beard introduced the situation of this layer of yellow sand sky in detail.

    After receiving orders from Sean a year ago, Whitebeard and Shadow jointly investigated the situation in the death sand sea, and the situation was beyond their expectations. According to the information they collected from the indigenous tribes, the first  A sea of ??dead sand appeared in the New World about ten years ago. It first appeared near the Fayoum Mountains, the core area of ??the New World, and now the entire core area of ??the New World has been completely covered by the sea of ??dead sand.  A considerable part of the inner area has also been eroded by the death sand sea, and this erosion is still expanding, and this is the fundamental reason why the indigenous tribes continue to relocate to the outer areas.

    In fact, after so many years of exploration, the aborigines already have a certain understanding of the death sand sea. They clearly know that as long as the death sand sea is still in a state of confusion, just leave it there and ignore it, it can greatly delay its erosion of reality.  It¡¯s a pity that you know what you know, but you can do very little. One is because the indigenous people do not have a unified political power, and most of them exist in the form of tribes.  There will be multiple entrances to the environment. In the face of those extraordinary resources, even if one tribe can maintain restraint, the other tribes may not. As long as one tribe becomes greedy, the ending will basically go in the worst direction, and it is just  Because of this, the death sand sea expanded to its current size in a short period of time.

    After collecting this information, Whitebeard and Shadow decided to go back to the source and go to the Fayoum Mountains, where the death sand sea first appeared, to see if they can find more, but they will wait until they come to the core area.  They found a curtain of yellow sand blocking their way.

    Facing this sky, neither the shadow of Bai Jue nor the white beard at the top of the fifth step was unable to cross, so he had no choice but to terminate his plan.

    "The power of this yellow sand canopy is already comparable to that of a sixth-order large-scale ritual witch array. It completely envelops the entire core area. It is really a big deal. It seems that the things hidden inside may be even more powerful than we expected."

    The phantom of the door is reflected in the azure blue pupils, piercing through the illusion and breaking through the reality. Through the yellow sand all over the sky, Xiao En sees the deepest darkness, in which there is a faint aura of the sixth-order extraordinary.

    "I'm ready to leave here, are you?"

    After pondering for a while, then retracting his gaze, Sean asked.

    Hearing this, White Beard thought for a while and shook his head.

    "I plan to stay for a while longer, the tide of death here is very suitable for me to polish my mind and will."

    Hearing this, Sean frowned, then nodded in agreement.

    After accumulating in the battle qi world, White Beard has cut off the three shackles of battle qi, flesh body, and blood, and reached the top of the fifth-order honorary knight.

    However, compared to the sixth-level wizard who pays attention to the rules, the knight has embarked on a completely different path from the wizard at this step. The fifth-level knight must meet two conditions in order to advance to the sixth-level title.  It is the will that shines.

    Flesh like a dragon is not a metaphor, but a real point. If a fifth-level knight wants to advance to the sixth level, he must polish his body to the point where he can fight with a fifth-level real dragon. This is enough to cut off most fifth-level knights.  The possibility of advancing to the sixth level, because this is the limitation of the race, compared to the natural tyrannicalFor the dragon, the human body can only be described as weak, and it is not easy to break through the limit and rival the real dragon the day after tomorrow.

    The brilliance of the will requires the knight to polish his heart to the extreme, and the brilliance will naturally emerge. At this point, many spiritual mysteries will hardly affect the knight, and it is not easy to do this. It often requires the knight to establish a certain  The most common of these beliefs are the eight virtues of knights, namely humility, honesty, mercy, valor, justice, sacrifice, honor, soul  .

    These eight beliefs are constantly summed up by the knight system over a long period of time, and are the most suitable for promotion. Except for the eighth, the first seven virtues are adopted by many knights to plan their own behavior, unknowingly condensing their own  Will, as for the eighth soul, is generally the belief chosen by church knights, because it talks about worshiping gods.

    Of course, in addition to the most common eight virtues, there are many other beliefs, such as Whitebeard's invincibility, the legacy of the previous life, coupled with more than 20 years of tempering in the fighting spirit world, Whitebeard has developed a  An invincible momentum.

    Invincibility does not mean invincibility. Faith is an extremely idealistic thing. As long as you can always believe in it and carry it through to the end, then no external situation can change your belief. Of course, it is normal  Under such circumstances, it is impossible for a person to truly abandon external influences, which is unrealistic.

    Now Whitebeard has regarded the tide of death here as his means of sharpening. If he can defeat the tide of death, perhaps his belief in invincibility will be further condensed, and maybe his will will radiate brilliance.

    "Since you have made up your mind, let's do it. The things inside should still be sleeping. As long as you don't really enter it, they shouldn't come out in a short time."

    Although it is not real, but through the observation just now, Xiao En also sees through the reality of the core area of ??the New World, which is indeed very dangerous, so that he has to stop when he has just been promoted to the sixth level, but this danger has been suppressed.  Some kind of restriction will not spread outward in a short time.

    Hearing this, a smile appeared on the rough face of the white beard. Although it was Homiz, influenced by Sean, his thoughts had changed to a certain extent, but that kind of pride was still engraved in his bones. Now Aokiji  How could he be willing to lag behind after stepping into the sixth step with Sean?

    "If there is danger, I will rush over as soon as possible."

    After the words fell, he glanced at the yellow sand all over the sky again, the space was distorted, and Xiao En's figure quietly disappeared.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 473: First Independence Shot

    ?

    Mountains, seas, small islands, and even the old continent, used the ability to travel through space to wander around outside. After a month, Sean quietly returned to Oz City.

    "Count, the city of Lenz has declared its independence."

    In the lord's mansion, under the service of Guleia, Sean had just finished soaking in the hot spring when Iluka Montel, the former clerk of Greenfield City and the current consul, came over.

    Hearing this, shaking the red wine glass in his hand, Sean's expression changed for a moment. He is no stranger to Lenz City, and it can even be said that he has a deep memory. After all, he once saw a  It is difficult to forget the traces left by the true god.

    "The earl, the four permanent councilors who are in charge of Lenz made a collective appearance in the early hours of this morning, officially announcing that Lenz has broken away from the rule of the business alliance and has become an independent and free city, and will stay in Lenz's residence through the development of various countries.  An official notice was issued."

    With a little anxiety on his face, Iruka narrated the whole incident to Sean in detail, and at this moment his heart was not at peace.

    Since countries began to colonize the New World, it was the first time that such things as opening up cities and declaring their independence, breaking away from the rule of the original kingdom happened.

    Now the flames of war on the Old Continent have ignited the entire continent, and the countries have played out their brains. Coupled with the worsening sea conditions, the control of countries over the pioneering land has dropped to a dangerous level. Now Lenz has made a  Being an independent role model, it is difficult to guarantee that ambitious people in other pioneering lands will not be tempted. I am afraid that the peace of the New World will be completely broken by then.

    "Are you declaring independence at this point in time? The opportunity is well grasped, but I don't know if the business alliance will bear the pain and give up Lenz City."

    After listening to Iruka's story, Sean took a sip of the red wine, and Sean had to admit that the people in Lenz City chose their independence very well.

    On the old continent, the commercial alliance is a very special country. It does not have a highly unified regime, and is co-ruled by powerful commercial families.

    Because they pay attention to business, advocate business, and even the law serves business, the economy of the business alliance is very developed and rich.  It has built a powerful network of relationships and placed itself in a detached position.

    But now, a full-scale war broke out in the Old Continent, and the finances of all countries began to be tight. Under such circumstances, the business alliance with gold coins flowing in the river naturally entered the eyes of all countries.

    In the past, the safety of the business alliance was guaranteed because of the peaceful environment and the mutual restraint among countries, but now the war broke out and the form became clear. One side is the aggressive country headed by the Mensa Empire, and the other is the Free Federation,  The anti-aggression alliance headed by the Bald Eagle and other kingdoms, on the contrary, made the business alliance lose the environment of both sides. The most important thing is that the two parties are now eyeing the fat of the business alliance.

    It can be said that this time point is when the business alliance is in trouble internally and externally. If it is not because the business alliance itself is not weak and the two sides still have scruples, the business alliance may have been wiped out long ago.

    Under such circumstances, even with the greed of merchants, there is a certain chance that the business alliance will abandon Lenz City, because there is a high probability that they will not be able to draw enough power to take back the rule of Lenz City.

    Of course, even if the Business Alliance doesn't give up, according to Sean's estimate, the current situation of the Business Alliance may not be able to take back Lenz City, because he clearly knows that there is still an ancient true god, the sea monster, looming behind Lenz City.  mother of.

    "Iruka, you don't need to pay attention to the matter of Lenz City for the time being, just keep silent about their independent officials. Even if the New World also becomes chaotic, it may not be a bad thing for us."

    Seeing Iruka's slightly anxious face, knowing what he was thinking, Sean said something.

    Hearing this, thinking of something, Iruka nodded.

    Indeed, with the current strength of Greenfield City, once the New World really falls into chaos, it may not be an opportunity for Greenfield City, an opportunity to swallow the entire New World.

    "I understand, Earl. Next, I will calm down the internal affairs of Oz City as soon as possible, and complete the digestion of Memphitus as quickly as possible."

    With a calm expression on his face, Iluka whispered that no matter how the future develops, it is right to insist on oneself. Because of the swallowing of Memphitus, some chaos inevitably appeared in the rule of Oz City. Iluka was originally  He planned to deal with it step by step, but now the changes in the general environment forced him to change his original intention and prepare to cut the mess quickly.

    Hearing this, I knew that Iruka had caught the heavyHeart, a smile appeared on Sean's face.

    In the study room, watching Iruka's leaving back, his smile faded, and Sean's complexion sank.

    "The erosion of the dead sand sea, the recovery of the mother of sea monsters, the New World is really getting more and more lively, it seems that I can't relax."

    After being promoted to the sixth level, Sean originally thought that he could relax a bit, but the sudden change in the situation now forced Sean to speed up his pace, otherwise he might lose control of the situation in the near future.

    ßËßËßËßË, tapping the desktop rhythmically, after a moment of contemplation, Sean picked up the silver phone bug on the desktop.

    "Count."

    A deep voice sounded, and a figure wearing a black robe and a wooden mask appeared in front of Sean.

    "How is the investigation plan for the indigenous tribe going?"

    Seeing the shadow hiding his body under the darkness, as if completely cut off from the light, Sean didn't go around in circles, and directly asked what he was most concerned about.

    Hearing this, without hesitation, the shadow immediately gave the answer.

    "Reporting to the Baron, the Anbu has detected 130 indigenous tribes, of which there are twelve large tribes, and five tribes have a fifth-level legendary seat."

    Hearing this, a cold light flashed in Sean's blue pupils.

    "Give the relevant information to Aokiji, let him take this thing for a trip, and clean up all these indigenous tribes."

    As he spoke, his thoughts turned, and Xiao En exchanged a palm-sized cloth bag from the Gate of Infernal Affairs.

    [Item]: Qiankun cloth bag

    [Comment]: A space wonder from the world of the Yang God, sewn from the skin of a human immortal, with a fake universe inside, it can hold thousands of people.

    [Price]: 80 source points

    Feeling the warmth of the Qiankun cloth bag, Sean originally had no intention of exchanging for this special fifth-order strange item. After all, he does not lack storage space, but now he has to spend a little more to facilitate Aokiji's actions.

    He took the Qiankun cloth bag, bowed and saluted, and the shadow quietly disappeared.

    Standing up, pushing open the window, looking out of the window, Sean's eyes drifted away.

    "It's windy and it looks like it's going to rain."

    Looking at the somewhat dim sky, Sean murmured in a low voice.

    Although after confirming the situation of the death sand sea, Sean had plans to clean up the native tribes and delay the outward erosion of the death sand sea, but in the original plan, these native tribes were used by Sean to sharpen his subordinates  , and now in order to save time and prevent more variables, we can only let Aokiji take action directly. It can only be said that in today's ever-changing situation, even the sixth-order still cannot sit firmly on the Diaoyutai.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 474: A Decent Person

    ?

    At night, the pure white moonlight shone down, covering the earth with a layer of silver gauze.

    On the northwest edge of Greenfield City, this is an industrial area under construction. As night falls, the construction work temporarily stops, and the hustle and bustle of the day also goes away.

    ßËßË, ßËßËßË, there was a rhythmic knocking sound, and as two lights flickered twice in the dark, the closed door opened, and a group of people quietly walked into the factory building under construction.

    "Brothers and sisters, the people of Oz City drove us out of the beautiful Memphitus and threw us into this messy construction site."

    The dim yellow lights dispelled the darkness. In the crude factory building, even the ground was uneven, hundreds of people gathered together.  The man with small eyes is giving a passionate speech.

    "Mr. Ivan, you are the most knowledgeable person among us, why do you think Oz City did this?"

    A slightly passionate voice sounded in the crowd, interrupting the passionate speech of the people on the stage.

    Hearing this, the man called Ivan didn't feel angry because he was interrupted. Instead, he adjusted his glasses and gave a solemn answer.

    "This brother asked a very good question. I believe many people have such doubts. Why did Greenfield City do it? Is it really to save us?"

    Having said that, Ivan dragged his voice for a long time, deliberately leaving some time for everyone to think.

    "No, they are trying to seize our property."

    Resoundingly, Ivan gave such an answer.

    Hearing this, the audience suddenly became noisy. Seeing this, a slight smile appeared on Ivan's sallow face.

    "I know that many people are thinking that we are poor people, where does the wealth come from?"

    Hearing this, everyone turned their attention to Ivan, and they really had such doubts in their hearts.

    "It is true that most of us are poor, but each of us has our own home, even if that home is very simple, but that is in Memphitos, the first city in the New World of Sutilt Kingdom, not in Greenfield City.  Even if it is very dilapidated, it is still very valuable, and as far as I know, that area has been occupied by Greenfield City to build their barracks."

    Anger ignited in his eyes. At this moment, Ivan's angry words resonated with everyone present. Yes, they are all noble Memphitians, and they have their own houses in the city. Now Oz City not only  It is an insult to them to usurp their property and let them live with those mud-legged people in the country, or even aborigines.

    "But what should we do? They have guns and an army, but we have nothing."

    A somewhat helpless voice sounded, pouring cold water on the angry crowd.

    Hearing this, his expression changed slightly, and Ivan gave the people around him a wink.

    "Everyone, they do have guns and people, but we also have them. You must know that we are all pioneers. Memphitos was built by us. How can we let them just plunder our property like this?"

    As he spoke, Ivan took out a newest revolver from his waist.

    Seeing such a scene, many people in the audience were slightly taken aback. At this time, the tempting smell of meat came, and several people pushed a pot of rotten, fragrant meat and dozens of muskets,  The logging ax and other weapons came out.

    "Everyone, let us have a good meal of stew first, and then take up arms to seek justice for ourselves!"

    Holding a gun, passing through the crowd from time to time, Ivan's words were full of passion, and his whole face flushed, which made people feel very excited, but in fact, his eyes were cold at this moment.

    "Yes, seek justice."

    "We can't let Oz City drain our flesh and blood."

    "Yes, even the devils are more benevolent than them. They not only robbed our houses, but also asked us to build factories for them. We can't just let them go."

    The hooting sounds sounded, first sparsely, and then gradually became a sound.

    Someone took the lead, took the first to pick up the piece of meat and gnawed it late, leaving his mouth full of oil, and the other people watching swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva, and then rushed up one after another. After all, although they have not starved during this time,  But I didn't eat such delicious meat.

    Seeing such a scene, Ivan smiled. He knew that the matter was over. Since he had already eaten the meat, it was natural for him to pick up the gunIt came naturally.

    "Brother, it's a pity to feed such good meat to these mud legs."

    A tall man walked up to Ivan's side, looked at the pot of meat that had been divided, and expressed a bit of reluctance in his words.

    "What's the pity, these meats are used to buy their lives, besides, didn't you eat a lot?"

    Glancing at the shreds of meat between the teeth of his men and the oil stains on his clothes, Ivan's words were tinged with coldness.

    Hearing this, the tall man immediately put away his sloppy expression, and explained to Ivan in a panic.

    Hearing this, Ivan waved his hand, interrupting his staff's explanation full of mistakes.

    "Since you are following me, I will naturally not lose your meat, but I hope you will not be smart."

    "Yes, big brother, I will definitely listen to you."

    Looking at the little brother who was nodding and bowing in front of him, although Ivan didn't show it on the face, he became more and more proud in his heart. He learned this trick from the former chamber of commerce manager, and occasionally turned a blind eye to the actions of his subordinates  Close your eyes, because only in this way will those subordinates work hard, but occasionally they have to beat them lightly and hard to let them understand who is the real boss.

    "I, Ivan, am a decent man, too."

    Looking at those muddy legs who were grabbing meat for meat, Ivan's eyes flashed disdain. Although he was once an inconspicuous little person, it was just a temporary embarrassment. He was different from them after all. For this  One thing Ivan has always believed in.

    Ivan has never been educated. He was just a bastard at first. Later, because of his cleverness, he relied on a manager of a chamber of commerce and became that manager's lackey. He lived a life of a "decent person", but the sudden disaster  ruined it all.

    After arriving in Greenfield City, Ivan was sent to the construction site, which made Ivan very dissatisfied. He is a decent person, and now he wants to do this kind of hard work with these mud legs, which is really unacceptable to him.

    Ivan flattered his boss a few times, and wanted to jump out of the construction site and change to a decent job, but unfortunately he was not favored at all, and was taught a lesson instead, which made Ivan feel even more resentful.  , someone came to him suddenly, and the other party asked him to unite those who were dissatisfied with Oz City to start a riot, and as a condition, the other party would make him a decent person.

    A bit clever, Ivan naturally knew that this matter was dangerous, and he might lose his life, but the other party showed extraordinary abilities, which let Ivan know that the time to change his destiny had really come.

    "Extraordinary, from now on I, Ivan, will be a truly decent person."

    Seeing the messy crowd rushing out of the factory with muskets in their hands under his flickering, Ivan could no longer suppress the excitement in his heart. At this point in the matter, his mission would be considered complete, which also meant that  An extraordinary opportunity has arrived.

    At the same time, there are more than a dozen similar scenes in the city of Greenfield City.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 475 Dark Justice

    ?

    The city hall is brightly lit.

    In the Consul's Office, Iruka stood side by side with Police Chief Claudius, looking at Oz City at night through the bright floor-to-ceiling glass.

    Bang bang bang, sporadic gunshots sounded in the corners of the city, breaking the tranquility of the night.

    "It's a bit noisy tonight."

    Shaking the blood-red wine in his hand, Iruka sighed.

    Hearing this, Claudius sighed in empathy.

    "It's a little bit, but it should be quiet for a while after today. Some people can't see the form clearly."

    "Indeed."

    Looking at each other, picking up the wine glass, Iruka touched Claudius.

    Phew, a gust of wind blew, and the folders spread out on Iruka's desk were blown up, and there were information on one person after another, including Ivan.

    For more than a year, Greenfield City has been continuously relocating people from Memphitos. Although most of these people are refugees, and although Greenfield City has provided them with basic simple housing and job opportunities after the migration, there are still many  People are dissatisfied, even if many of these people have lived in the slums of Memphitos before, even food is a problem.

    Of course, the main reason why the opposition has reached today's level is those careerists who have gone bankrupt in the disaster and are unwilling to do so, as well as some dark hands who are not seen in the dark.

    Faced with such a situation, Iluka originally planned to sort out one by one. After all, there are many people involved, and many of them were just impulsive or coerced. It's a pity that the changes in the external situation made Iruka  Card had to change this idea.

    In order to cut through the mess quickly, Iruka simply took the initiative to promote today's riots, asking all ambitious people to pay the water together, and then wiped out all of them.

    It is true that such an approach will lose a lot of blood, including some impulsive people, but this is indeed the fastest way to restore peace to Oz City.

    Blocking is worse than sparse, let all hidden contradictions erupt, and then solve them all at once, not only avoid trouble, but also use their blood to frighten others, killing two birds with one stone.

    The sound of dense footsteps sounded, and the army that had been prepared for a long time entered the city immediately, and began to suppress the just-broken rebellion with bloody means. Facing the attack of the army, those rebels who set off riots because of their blood for a while suddenly woke up.

    Of course, they are not the main target of Green Field City this time. This time, Green Field City mainly targets those black hands hiding in the dark, but these people do not need ordinary troops to deal with them.

    Phew, the pale mist spread, and a small house located in Xicheng District was immediately wrapped tightly.

    At the same time, a gray-haired old man in the house, who was praying to a wooden idol, opened his eyes.

    "Old Joel, something happened to you, come with me."

    Passing through the dense fog, the figure of the head of the Yin Beast, Phantom Lizard, appeared in this simple room.

    The Magic Lizard was originally an ability user in the form of an animal, extraordinary species, and colorful magic lizard. Later, he used his merits to exchange for a fifth-order Light of Hope Potion, breaking the original restrictions of the Devil Fruit, and becoming an animal-type legendary species.  ¡¤The ability user in the form of the mist dragon has greatly improved in strength.

    According to the news from Anbu, although the old Joel, who has been widowed for many years, usually does not show his face, he is at least a third-level extraordinary person, and may even be a fourth-level extraordinary person.  Only then did the lizard decide to do it himself.

    The power in the body is surging, and the phantom lizard is guarding against possible attacks. After all, no one wants to be caught without a fight. Even if they know they are invincible, most people will choose to struggle to the death.

    Um?  Realizing something was wrong, his expression changed, and the phantom lizard rushed in immediately.

    In the room, Old Joel was still kneeling there, with his back straight and his head slightly lowered, doing the most standard prayer ceremony, but at this moment he was out of breath.

    "What a madman."

    Looking at the old Joel who had committed suicide, Magic Lizard couldn't help cursing secretly, and at the same time felt a little cold in his heart. People who ignore other people's lives are ruthless people, and people who ignore their own lives are werewolves. Facing such people  , even the phantom lizard is a little bit trembling

    And when he raised his head and saw the statue clearly, his pupils constricted even more suddenly.

    The idol is made of wood and is very rough. It is not from the hands of a master, but more like it was carved by myself. Even the face is a little unclear, but the form of wearing a crown and holding a scepter still makes the phantom lizard the first time.?? confirmed his identity.

    Although it has been described in Anbu's intelligence, when seeing this scene, the Magic Lizard still couldn't help but feel terrified. Who would have thought that the biggest black hand behind the riot in Oz City was not those greedy nobles,  It's not those evil organizations that can't see the light, but the Church of Storms, one of the Churches of True God?

    "Come here, clean up here, and bring all valuable things back to the beast's lair."

    With a gloomy face, the Magic Lizard gave an order.

    Soon, the thick fog cleared, and two Yin Beast members walked in, searched Old Joel's house carefully, and took away all valuable things, including Old Joel's body.

    As for the wooden statue, after hesitantly checked it on the spot, the phantom lizard still left it in place.

    The army and the police department are in the light, the yin beasts are in the dark, and the dark department is responsible for coordinating the overall situation and providing intelligence support. In one night, the unstable factors in the city of Greenfield were sorted out, including those who endured this incident.  There are some mysterious organizations that can't stop showing their traces. You must know that the current Luye City is not the previous Luye Town. With the shadow, the intelligence system of the Luye City has not only been perfected, but also a big picture has been woven.  Net, and all the fish outcropping are netted into the net.

    In the early morning, the darkness receded, the sun rose, and Greenfield City returned to its former tranquility.

    In the lord's mansion, Xiao En looked indifferent as he watched the summary of the situation handed over by the shadow.

    "You did a good job in this matter. We need to strengthen the monitoring of the Church of Storms in the future. Now is not the time to act."

    Sean was not surprised that the Church of Storms, which had always regarded itself as the Orthodox Church, did such a thing.

    Where there is light, there is darkness. Although the Church of the Storm is an Orthodox Church, it still has a bloody and cruel side. There is even a department in their church that is responsible for dealing with dirty things. They are the dark side of the Church of the Storm. Only the most devout believers  To join it, for the glory of God, to carry out dark justice, and old Joel is such a person.

    The Church of the Storm is the only church in Memphitus that can preach righteously. Even the Church of Dawn cannot get involved. In their view, all the people of Memphitus are the lambs of God. Now that the Lamb of God is lost, they naturally want to  Guide them back to the right path, who made them voluntarily give up the opportunity to preach in Green Field City before, but when they wanted to go back, they were rejected.

    "Church of the Storm."

    Tapping on the desktop, thinking of the various forces of the Church of Storms in the New World, Sean's thoughts kept turning. In fact, if it weren't for the success of the real name projection, Sean might have rejected the Church of Storms' request to resume missionary work in Oz.  No if.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 476 Fruit Alchemy

    ?

    Crown of Emeralds, on the east side of the botanical garden, a small valley was formed at some time, and was built by Sean as a new experimental base.

    In the laboratory, Sean held a rune carving knife, engraving the magic power circuit on Barrett Destroyer's gun body with all his concentration. Under his control, the special alchemy ink formulated by Smaug's dragon blood was constantly flowing.  Melt into the reworked Barrett Ruin.

    Time passed, and about a quarter of an hour later, Sean breathed a sigh of relief and stopped the movement in his hand. At this time, a red extraordinary halo enveloped Barrett Destroyer, symbolizing that this weapon had become a magical weapon.  thing.

    "The magic circuit is completed, and the next step is the most critical step."

    While speaking, Xiao En turned his gaze to the right side of the workbench, where there was a peculiar fruit shaped like an apple, with distorted patterns on the surface, and a gray body. It was placed in an exquisite cage, floating quietly  Standing, shaking his body occasionally, it seems that it is not a simple dead thing.

    The power of the soul fluctuated, the cage opened, and this somewhat strange fruit came in front of Xiao En.

    The Fruit of Silence of the Superman series was originally a fourth-order fruit, but after undergoing a transformation, it is now a fifth-order devil fruit. Xiao En used the spiritual power obtained after the awakening of his own fruit to perform some spiritual exercises, and a little spirituality sprouted. It is no longer a simple fruit.  fruit.

    "I don't know if this attempt will be successful."

    His eyes flicked between Fruit of Silence and Barrett Destruction, and Sean's left hand mutated into a mass of twisted roots.

    The roots spread, half piercing into the flesh of the devil fruit, and half wrapping Barrett Destroyer tightly.

    Hum, the laurel crown of the sixth-order strange life woven by laurel branches emerged, and the life field spread, covering the entire laboratory in an instant.

    Perception diverged, and he carefully perceived the changes in the fruit of silence and Barrett Destruction under the cover of the life field. At a certain moment, Sean caught the long-awaited opportunity.

    "Life Activation¡¤Fruit Alchemy."

    A sharp light flashed in the azure blue pupils, and the extraordinary power in Xiao En's body quietly circulated at this moment.

    A miserable and strange cry came out, the flesh dried up, and a silent power quietly emerged, but before this power returned to the devil fruit tree, this power was forcibly restrained by Xiao En with the power of the devil fruit tree and transmitted to Baba.  On the body of Rhett Destroyer.

    It is not uncommon for dead objects to possess the power of devil fruits. Before Sean, scientists in the Pirate World had already done such things, but only limited to animal devil fruits.

    From the theory of bloodline factors, the devil fruit itself is a special group of bloodline factors, and compared with the superhuman and natural system, the activity of the bloodline factors of the animal system is much higher, after all, the bloodline factors they possess are themselves  part of a living thing.

    After many experiments, Sean found that, like the animal-type devil fruit, the superhuman-type and natural-type devil fruits can also fuse with dead objects, that is, let the dead objects eat them, but their ability cannot be in the dead object like the animal-type devil fruit.  body because they are not active enough.

    Under normal circumstances, after a devil fruit is eaten, its bloodline factor is linked to the eater. As long as the eater's own bloodline factor is active enough, the ability of the devil fruit can be expressed smoothly, but if the eater is a dead thing, the situation will be very serious.  It's different, because the bloodline factor of the dead thing itself is very low in activity. Under such circumstances, except for the animal-type devil fruit with high natural activity, the abilities of superhuman and natural-type devil fruits cannot be expressed smoothly.

    Hum, the extraordinary power flowed, and as the power of the Silent Fruit was instilled into Barrett's gun body by Sean, a little bit of strange changes began to occur.

    Silver-gray lines began to spread on Barrett's dark gun body, and silent power quietly emerged. Sensing this change, Sean's expression moved slightly. He knew that his alchemy was successful this time, but could the final result be  Satisfying him is yet to be seen.

    In fact, before this time, Sean had successfully made dead objects express the power of a superhuman devil fruit, but at that time, he did not use life activation ¡¤ fruit alchemy, but flesh and blood sacrifice ¡¤ fruit alchemy.

    The core of this kind of alchemy is to allow living bodies, such as monsters, to eat devil fruits, and then use the power of the devil fruit tree to forcibly extract the devil fruit from the body of the living body.  Pour it into the dead body together with the power of the devil fruit to complete the alchemy.

    Like life activation ¡¤ fruit alchemy, this alchemy can also make dead objects express the power of superhuman devil fruits.??The success rate is also good, the only trouble is that the strength of the ability expressed by the alchemy is not high, that is to say, it can only express a small part of the power of the devil fruit. According to the experiment, Sean found that the fourth-order  Devil Fruits can only produce Tier 2 strange items, and sometimes only Tier 1, while Tier 5 Devil Fruits can only produce Tier 3 strange items. The utilization rate is too low. The most important thing is  But it doesn't have growth potential.

    Similar to it is life activation¡¤reverse¡¤fruit alchemy. In this alchemy, Sean bestows spirituality, so that the target of its activation is no longer a devil fruit, but a dead object as a carrier. This alchemy also  It can make dead objects express the ability of devil fruits, but the strength of the ability expressed is not high, and the efficiency of flesh and blood sacrifice fruit alchemy is similar. The only difference is that the strange objects produced by this alchemy have a certain  Growth, as the spirituality of the dead thing continues to increase, it is possible to develop more power of the devil fruit, just like a person with abilities, but the spiritual growth of this dead thing is very slow, even with the help of Xiao En  It's the same, this is determined by their nature, and even if their spirituality grows substantially, comparable to humans, it is still unknown whether they can finally tap the power of the devil fruit.

    Hum, the fusion of the Devil Fruit's power was quietly completed, and Barrett Destroyer's dark gun body was stained with a layer of silver-gray brilliance, low-key and elegant, like a nobleman in the dark.

    Picking up Barrett Destroyer and looking it over carefully, his perception was fully released, and a smile appeared on Sean's face not long after.

    "Although it is only a fourth-order strange object now, it has a good growth ability. It is very likely that it will become a fifth-order strange object in the future. Compared with ordinary dead objects, the spirituality of devil fruits is easier to grow."

    With brilliant eyes, Sean played with the Barrett Destroyer in his hand. After a period of careful investigation, he already knew the abilities of this fourth-order strange object like the back of his hand.

    [Item]: Barrett Destroyer Night Assassin

    [Level level]: Tier 4 (can grow, has potential of Tier 5)

    [Ability]: 1. The fire dragon roars, a strange thing stained with dragon blood, which can wrap the bullet with the fire dragon's breath, which is the anger of a pure-blooded dragon.

    2. Backstab in the dark, silence accompanies you, making everything about you silent, when the other party can¡¯t see you, it¡¯s your backstab moment.

    3. Fatal blow, silence can make the sound disappear, and it can also silence the magic power. The bullets you shoot have a very small chance to silence the opponent's magic power and achieve the effect of breaking the magic. This is a fatal blow (legendary feature  ).

    "Maybe one day you will really become a demon."

    Playing with Barrett Destroyer in his hands, the smile on Sean's face became brighter and brighter. Barrett Destruction Night Assassin's ability is really good, and it should be considered relatively high among the fourth-order wonders. After all, he has  Although it is unreliable, Barrett Destroyer is just a fourth-order strange item. Even if he is already a fifth-order, it will have no effect on the current Xiao En. It really makes Xiao En  Happily, he saw a whole new possibility through the success of Barrett Ruin.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 477 0-08

    ?

    The Emerald Crown, Life Activation¡¤Fruit Alchemy's success made Sean immerse himself in alchemy again. Barrett¡¤Destruction¡¤Night Assassin is the product of the fifth-level devil fruit alchemy. Next, Sean will try the sixth-level.  Then there is the seventh level, which is Sean's real purpose.

    "Huh? It seems that something interesting has been contained."

    Sensing the movement of the Infernal Gate, Sean stopped what he was doing.

    Ever since he condensed his complete real name and was promoted to the sixth level, Sean has had a clear sense of the Infernal Gate. Every time the Infernal Gate contains something, he can immediately notice it, just like the Infernal Gate.  The door itself felt like a part of him, something he had never felt before.

    Turning his mind, Sean's consciousness came to the inside of the Infernal Gate.

    The void is vast, and colorful bubbles are suspended. There are over a hundred of them and there are various types. Among these bubbles, there are three unique existences, which are like standing out from the flock, and people can spot them at a glance. Two of them are chaotic.  I don't know what's inside, floating above all the bubbles, like a king looking down on his courtiers, and there is a silver-white bubble floating below them, and there is an ancient copper bell floating up and down inside.

    Glancing at these three bubbles that seemed to have been quiet for years, Sean withdrew his gaze. This time he came in not for these three bubbles. The first two bubbles appeared when Sean condensed his real name.  But it was so chaotic that I couldn't even see what was inside. The feedback given by the Infernal Gate was that these two things had extremely strong protective power, and they needed to be disintegrated slowly. As for how long it would take, there was no fixed number.

    Compared with the first two bubbles, the third bubble is much friendlier. At least Sean knows what's in it, but although it's a good thing, Sean can't afford it now because his exchange price is  99 fundamental power points, the current Sean has only 10 fundamental power points at his disposal. To redeem this thing, he must go crazy and drain the fundamental power points of the three worlds of Ark, Hokage, and Dou Qi.  .

    His eyes turned, and Xiao En quickly locked on to his target amidst the colorful scenery.

    As the thought turned, a gray bubble was pulled in front of Sean, inside which was a very ordinary quill floating quietly.

    [Item]: 0-08 Al Suhod's Pen

    [Comment]: A special strange thing from the mysterious world, he is a poisonous "writer", be careful that he writes you to death.

    [Price]: 900 source points

    Accepting the information feedback from the Infernal Gate, the thoughts in Xiao En's mind kept turning.

    Mystery is a strange world, with a path to becoming a god. Extraordinary people can climb up the steps step by step, and finally reach the end and become a god. However, Mystery is also a crazy world. The world is suspected to be affected by something in the starry sky.  This kind of pollution, the original extraordinary power has been distorted, rationality and madness coexist, the closer you go to madness, it seems to be walking on the edge of life and death, and the wonders in this world are also affected by the same as the extraordinary.  A certain kind of pollution, while possessing strange powers, also has some side effects, some are not a big problem, just like a prank, and some are fatal.

    Even some strange objects have the characteristic of being "alive" and have a certain degree of autonomy, just like the 0-08 in front of Xiao En's eyes. The performance of this point is somewhat similar to the strange objects made by Sean using devil fruit alchemy.  It's just that compared to the vileness of those strange things in the mysterious world, the strange things made by devil fruits are much more well-behaved, at least for now.

    "With this thing, the success of my future plans has improved a lot."

    Thinking of his previous plan and looking at 0-08 again, the thoughts in Xiao En's mind turned.

    The extraordinary path of the mysterious world is the potion system. From Sequence 9 to Sequence 0, the smaller the number, the more powerful it is. Sequence 0 represents the gods, and 0-08 have the supernatural characteristics of Sequence 1 writers in the Visionary Sequence, which can be used to  My own ability to write stories, affect the real direction of the surrounding area, involve the realm of fantasy, and show the ability to almost control fate. Although it is not 100% successful, it is unquestionably weird and powerful, comparable to  Sixth-order strange object.

    "But now is not the time."

    Withdrawing his gaze, Xiao En left the void space of the Gate of Infernal Affairs.

    0-08 is indeed powerful, but the side effect is also very deadly. He will find a way to kill his owner, with the existence of the door to death. Although Sean is not afraid of 0-08 writing himself to death, but  I don't want to cause unnecessary trouble now.

    Emerald Crown, after returning to consciousness, Sean quietly ended his experiment, and the appearance of 0-08 made him needHe needed some time to re-plan his plan, and it was at this time that his apprentice, the psychic witch Alice, came over.

    Sitting in the newly built rose garden, Alice Sean frowned as she looked at Alice, who was wearing a white hooded robe and a head of wine-red hair casually hanging in front of her.

    "Teacher, I have been promoted to the fourth rank."

    A slightly hoarse voice sounded, and after glancing at Sean, Yaris said in a low voice, with a hint of expectation in her words.

    Hearing this, Sean didn't speak, but still stared at Alice with a dull expression on his face.

    There was no sound and silence, and the low air pressure permeated the rose garden. At this moment, even the eye-catching galaxy water rose lost its due brilliance.

    "Sorry, teacher."

    After an unknown amount of time, the silent Yaris spoke again, with a hint of stubbornness in her hoarse voice.

    Hearing this, Sean slowly withdrew his gaze.

    "Aris, you are not sorry for me, you just need to be responsible for the choices you make."

    The phantom reflected in the middle door of the double pupils, seeing the colorful, strange aura that seemed to be wrapped around Alice's body, a coldness appeared on Xiao En's face.

    Alice is a psychic witch with strong talent, but even so, it is still very difficult for her to reach the level of a fourth-order transcendent within a year. Alice can do this entirely because of  The reason why she frequently explores the spirit world.

    The spirit world is the destination of all living beings in the Boya Great World. It is full of strange things, and it is very different from the material world. Without special methods, it is difficult for even fifth-order legendary beings to enter the spirit world to explore, but Yali  Thinking that the psychic witch is obviously not among them.

    As a psychic witch, she was born able to communicate with the spirit world, and it is a matter of course to enter and explore it. Even because of being favored by the spirit world, Alice's power improvement speed in the spirit world is far faster than that of the outside world, but this gift  It's not without cost. The more frequently she contacts the spirit world, the more erosion she will suffer. If this continues, even the psychic witch will have a day when she can't bear it. At that time, she will lose control.

    Witches are the darlings of magic, and their growth is natural, and they don't even need special instruction from teachers, because the source of power that favors them will tell them in person, but it is precisely because it is too easy to obtain that many witches gradually become  The way out of control, because they don't know restraint.

    A normal transcendent needs to find ways to absorb power, while a witch needs to learn to restrain the growth of power, not to let herself get lost, and be controlled by power in turn, and Alice obviously did not listen to Sean's teaching.

    "Teacher, I'm sorry."

    Alice's hoarse voice sounded again. Compared with the first stubbornness, this time she was more sincerely apologetic.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 478 The mighty power of the spirit world

    ?

    The Emerald Crown, the top of the botanical garden, the meditation room, and the Gate of Three Paths and Two Worlds stood there quietly. Ever since Sean condensed his complete real name, the Gate of Infernal Affairs has fallen into a semi-quiet state, recovering its own scars, without  Then capture a new world node.

    With Alice, Sean walked into the gate of the two worlds of Dou Po World.

    The celestial tomb is full of strong energy of heaven and earth. Since the Gate of Eternal Life took charge of the celestial tomb, using the dark sky ritual witch formation covering the entire world, a large number of strong souls are sent into the celestial tomb every year. In such a situation  The vitality in Xiatian Tomb is getting stronger and stronger.

    On the third floor of the Sky Tomb, an invisible passage was opened, and the figures of Sean and Alice appeared here.

    Letting go of his senses, he checked the situation in the sky tomb. Xiao En was quite satisfied and nodded.  There is a clear limit on the amount of tombs, and the current sky tomb has embarked on a virtuous cycle.

    "Come with me, since I promised you, I will honor it."

    Captured a certain breath, Xiao En walked towards the depths of the sky tomb.

    Hearing this, Aristotle's sky-blue eyes flashed with unconcealable excitement, she clenched her hands tightly, and followed closely behind Sean. The reason why she was so eager to advance to the fourth rank was related to the one given by Sean.  The promise has a lot to do with it, of course, the root cause is that she wants to revive her brother Welch.

    Roar, like a long chant of a dragon, frightened the void. When Xiao En and the two approached, a huge roar came from the depths of the sky tomb, disturbing the silence in the sky tomb.

    "This kind of power, what the teacher said is really true."

    The dragon's roar contained great coercion. After being hit, Yalisi's pretty face turned pale slightly, but soon she became even more excited.

    In the depths of the celestial tomb, the rich vitality of heaven and earth gathered into a large swath of mist, and a slender figure loomed in it.

    Roar, the roar sounded again, the rolling sound waves spread out, and a huge air wave was set off. Sensing the approach of Xiao En and the two, a huge dragon's head poked out from the cloud and mist.

    The horns of the head are ferocious, the scales glow with a purple-gold cold light, and the eyes are blood red, full of the rage of a beast, without the slightest rationality at all.

    Seeing that the former Dragon Emperor Zhukun has become like this, Xiao En's expression is still calm, and he has known about this for a long time.

    Back then when Zhu Kun failed in the Ascension Tribulation, outsiders thought he had lost his soul, but in fact he still had a remnant soul left, and was sent to the Heavenly Tomb by Xiao En. Unfortunately, his soul was severely injured in the Tribulation, and his consciousness became disorganized  , fell into madness, shaped like a wild beast.

    Roaring, roaring lowly, bloody eyes locked on Sean, the irrational Zhu Kun wanted to launch an attack and swallow Sean, but his remaining instinct made him stop such action.

    "Can you still feel the power of the spirit world here?"

    Ignoring the hesitant Zhukun, Sean turned his attention to Alice beside him.

    Hearing this, Alice quickly took her gaze away from Zhu Kun.

    "Teacher, this place is very weird. I can't feel the breath of the spirit world at all, but my own power can still be used normally."

    Whispering in a low voice, Yaris also had some doubts about such a strange situation. The spirit world is the other side of the liberal arts world, and its power covers every corner of the world, including even the maze.  Can isolate the power of the spirit world.

    Hearing such an answer, Sean thought about it.

    "Next, I will control the remnant soul of this ancient dragon, you just go and subdue it."

    Without too much explanation, Sean ordered.

    Hearing this, she let go of the doubts in her heart, filled her heart with anticipation, and Alice began to mobilize her strength.

    The reincarnation eyes of Jiugouyu manifested, and looked at Zhu Kun, and the imprint of the six pupils of reincarnation in Zhu Kun's soul was aroused by Xiao En.

    The wildness in the blood-colored pupils dissipated quietly, leaving only blankness and emptiness. At this moment, Zhu Kun's pupils also outlined the appearance of the reincarnated eyes of Jiugouyu.

    Roar, growling subconsciously, bent down, Zhu Kun obediently lay on the ground like a controlled marionette, without any threat.

    "Then it's up to you."

    Converging his pupil power, Sean spoke again.

    Hearing this, she nodded, and Yaris walked towards Zhukun.

    With the heavy coercion on her body, Yalisi's face was a little pale, even if she didn't?Aiming at it, but the dragon prestige naturally exuded by Zhukun is still a bit unbearable for Yalisi, a fourth-order.

    "Sister, I will help you."

    Hum, a chilly force quietly grew in Alice's body, helping Alice share the pressure, but unfortunately, the strength of this force is not high, and the help it can provide is quite limited.

    "Brother, I can do it myself."

    Gritting her teeth, Yaris mobilized the strength in her body and moved closer to Zhukun.

    Click, wipe, the ice spread, and every time Alice took a step forward, it would leave a mark of ice on the ground.

    As a psychic witch, Alice can not only use her own spirit to help fight, but also borrow the ability of the spirit for her own use. However, if the ability of the spirit exceeds the limit of Alice's own strength, the power it will display  It will be greatly discounted.

    "The power of the spirit world is really strange, it seems to be able to imitate all powers."

    Seeing the ice ability displayed by Alice, a strange light flashed in Sean's blue pupils. Although it was not the first time he had seen such a scene, he still couldn't really understand the mystery of it.

    It stands to reason that at the moment of Welch's death, the superhuman cold fruit in his body had already left his body and was reborn in a corner of the Boya world, that is to say, only the soul body was left.  Welch should have lost the power of the cold fruit, which is indeed the case, but the power of the spirit world allows Welch to regain this power, and its external performance is the same as that of the cold fruit.

    If Sean hadn't been able to clearly feel that Welch does not have a devil fruit on him, he might still feel that Welch is still a cold fruit capable person. This is the peculiarity of the power of the spirit world. This power seems to be captured  The traces left by the Leng Leng fruit in Welch's body were re-simulated and restored in some incredible way.

    "I hope you won't disappoint me."

    Looking at Yalisi who was struggling to advance under the power of Zhukun Longwei, Xiao En looked indifferent, and had no idea of ??manipulating Zhukun to restrain his coercion. He kept his promise and gave something, but whether he can get it or not depends on Yali  think about yourself.

    The reason why he took Yaris, the psychic witch, as his student was firstly because Yaris' aptitude was really outstanding and her growth rate was fast, and she would be a qualified helper with a little training;  The ability to communicate with the spirit world is very helpful for him to explore the spirit world. Sean has always been interested in places like the spirit world. Many things that have long since disappeared in reality still have traces in the spirit world.

    Under such circumstances, in addition to her own aptitude, Alice also needs to show corresponding characteristics, such as willpower, otherwise she will not be able to meet Xiao En's requirements.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 479 New Pure Blood

    ?

    In the depths of the celestial tomb, a strong coercion pervades.

    Looking at the Taixu Gulong who was close at hand, a smile appeared on Alice's pale face.

    Put your palms on the cold scales of the Taixu ancient dragon, and the spiritual power that belongs to the psychic witch uniquely boils, pouring from Alice's body to the Taixu ancient dragon.

    Unimpeded, without any hindrance, the spiritual power of Alice spread smoothly into the depths of Taixu Gulong's soul, without any resistance in the process, it was unbelievably smooth.

    She was stunned, and it was at this time that Yalisi discovered that Zhu Kun's huge soul was blank, without any traces left, just like a newborn baby.

    "How come? Could it be the teacher."

    Thinking of a certain possibility, Yaris felt a sense of gratitude. With her current ability, it is actually almost impossible to refine a sixth-level remnant soul into her own guardian spirit with her current ability.  Unless the sixth-level soul is willing to become her guardian spirit, but this possibility is not great. After all, once it becomes a guardian spirit, it will completely lose itself. For any extraordinary life of the sixth level  Both are unacceptable.

    Before coming this time, Yaris was actually ready to fail. The main reason why she insisted on trying was because she was not reconciled. She wanted to resurrect her brother as soon as possible.

    Hum, without defense, Yaris' spiritual power successfully infected Zhukun's core soul essence. From this moment, Zhukun changed from an independent soul to Yaris' attached spirit.

    Roar, the sound of the dragon's chant frightened the heaven and the earth, the coercion permeated, and the body swam. At this moment, Zhu Kun's empty eyes had a different color.

    His face became paler, cold sweat dripped down, and the spiritual power in his body dissipated at a terrifying speed. Aris, who sensed something was wrong, quickly disconnected from Zhukun.

    Phew, with the breeze blowing, Zhukun's huge body disappeared, leaving only the pale and crumbling Yaris standing on the spot.

    After becoming the guardian spirit, Zhukun is no longer an independent individual, but a part of Yaris. He still has the power he should have and can fight, but he must have Yaris to appear in the outside world.  Liz's power support is enough, but for the current Yalisi, in the case of being unable to borrow the power of the spirit world, as a fourth-order, she cannot independently manifest Zhukun in the outside world. After all, Zhukun is  Tier 6, the gap between the two is too big.

    "Teacher, thank you."

    Dragging her exhausted body to Sean, Alice bowed and saluted, expressing her gratitude.

    Seeing Yaris in this state, Xiao En sighed, and without words, he led her away from the fighting spirit world.

    Witches are a kind of contradictory existence. Their powerful talents are not only the favor of the world for them, but also the curse given to them by fate. As far as Xiao En knows, from the distant past to the present, all witches have not been very good in their later years.  When there is no way to advance, the magic's special love for them will become a deadly poison, pushing them to the edge of losing control step by step.

    Tier 6 title, god-like life, is the highest goal pursued by countless creatures in the Boya Great World, and this goal is within reach for witches, and quite a few of them can indeed reach this height, just need to stand on tiptoe  Yes, it's not so unattainable, and this is also the root of the general public's envy and fear of witches, but this is the limit. From the past to the present, there is no clear record that any witch has been promoted to the seventh rank.

    If the seventh level is a dream and an insurmountable moat for many extraordinary people, then for witches, the seventh level is a curse, a curse that cuts off their future.

    With Taixu Gulong, the sixth-level guardian spirit, Alice's strength has made a qualitative leap, and she will be more at ease when exploring the spirit world, and this will also promote her strength to improve faster, making her farther away from the sixth-level  Getting closer.

    Of course, this exclamation was just a small wave in Xiao En's heart, and it was fleeting.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    In the Boya Great World, golden flames spread in the void, covering the entire sky.

    Above the sea of ??clouds, the scales and armor on his body were broken, looking quite miserable, Shilis raised his head at this moment.

    "Has Smaug already come this far? I'm envious Pooh."

    The look of envy in the dragon's eyes flashed away, and he spat out a mouthful of water, corroding a piece of cloud and soil. Shilis dragged his tired body back to his golden nest. He needed those little cuties to comfort himself.wounded soul.

    Although he has always looked down on Smaug, a despicable dragon who can only flatter and show off cuteness, but at this moment seeing Smaug successfully stepping into the sixth level, he has to admit that his body and mind have suffered a double blow.

    Roar, the majestic dragon chant sounded with joy, the flames all over the sky subsided, and Smaug's slender dragon body was condensed.

    Wide wings spread out, and golden flames wrapped around his body. After being promoted to the sixth level, Smaug's body shape under normal conditions not only did not grow, but shrunk a lot, and the slender tail was only about 30 meters long. However, this change  It makes it less bloated than ordinary dragons, and more refined, as if it should be like this.

    The invisible coercion filled the air. At this moment, all the dragon species near Oz City bowed down their bodies. This was their awe of Smaug, the sixth-level pure-blooded dragon.

    On Hundred Beasts Island, the fifth-order true dragon, Piaoxuelong, was struggling. Facing Smaug's Longwei, it was unwilling to bow its head, because it was only one step away from reversing pure blood.

    Kachacha, the sky was snowing, and the dragon's blood was boiling. Under the pressure of Smaug, the blood in Piaoxuelong's body broke the limit at this moment and began to transform into pure blood.

    The look changed drastically, noticing the change of Piaoxuelong, Skylar's face changed drastically, mixed with joy and worry, she never thought that Piaoxuelong would take such a step at this time.

    After hesitating again and again, her expression changed a few times, Skylar still did not take action to interrupt the evolution of Piaoxuelong, because the opportunity was not lost, even if she was a dragon herding wizard, she was not sure that after missing today's opportunity, she would be able to help the dragon 100%.  Snowdrift transforms from a true dragon to a pureblood dragon.

    Roar, let out a suspicious roar, at this moment Smaug also noticed the existence of Piao Xuelong.

    "There is actually a real dragon in Oz City besides Shilis and that idiot. I didn't realize it before."

    Golden flames burned in the dragon's pupils, cast his gaze, and the figure of Piaoxuelong appeared in Smaug's sight.

    "It turns out that it is going to reverse the pure blood, so let me help you."

    After recognizing Piaoxuelong, the thoughts in his heart turned, and stronger coercion permeated from Smaug's body, and landed on Piaoxuelong.

    Roar, the slightly immature dragon's roar resounded on Hundred Beasts Island, showing its own stubbornness. Facing the increasingly powerful pressure of Smaug, Piaoxuelong still resisted.

    Sensing the changes of Piaoxuelong carefully, Smaug began to further increase his coercion, which not only gave Piaoxuelong enough pressure to promote its evolution, but also kept it within a suitable limit, so that it would not overwhelm Piaoxue all at once.  snow dragon.

    Chih, the scales were broken, the old waste blood was eliminated, and the new blood began to flow in the dragon's body. Under the pressure of Smaug, the energy of the heart of water hidden in Piaoxuelong's body began to emerge continuously, promoting Piaoxuelong's blood to flow.  evolution.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 480 The Polar Frost Dragon

    ?

    The emerald crown, the rose garden, the roses in the water of the galaxy are blooming brightly.

    The light red tea in the exquisite bone china teacup was steaming with slight traces of heat. With his fingers crossed and his hands on the coffee table, Sean looked at Skylar who was standing not far away, with dark blue eyes flowing.  Light.

    "Lord Earl, please forgive my previous concealment. My full name is Skylar Targaryen. I am from the Mensa Empire. Although I have traveled abroad for a long time, I am not a true solo traveler."

    Holding the shrunken Snowy Dragon in his arms, calming its uneasiness, Skylar bowed to Sean.

    Hearing this, Sean raised his eyebrows.

    "Targaryen, this surname seems familiar."

    Hearing this, seeing Sean's still peaceful face, Skylar felt a little more relaxed. Up to now, Greenfield City is still the most suitable place for her to rely on, and she doesn't want to give up unless she has to.

    "My lord, Targaryen is an ancient surname that has been passed down for a long time. Later, it was accepted by the Mensa Empire because it was good at cultivating dragon species, and was bestowed with the title of Earl. Unfortunately, it has completely declined now, leaving only an empty  Baronetship."

    Speaking of this, Skylar's voice became extremely low, and the light in his gray eyes was dim, looking a little sad, as if he was sad for the decline of the family.

    "Oh, it turned out to be this Targaryen, the famous family of dragon riders, no wonder I feel a little familiar."

    Remembering the origin of the surname Targaryen, Xiao En showed a hint of surprise on his face.

    "Then Miss Skylar Targaryen, as a nobleman of the Mensa Empire, why did you come to Oz City?"

    The voice became low, and when he said this, there was a trace of coldness on Xiao En's face.

    Invisible pressure rushed towards his face, and the already irritable Piaoxuelong couldn't help grinning his teeth at this moment and let out a threatening growl, while Skylar remained calm.

    "My lord, the Mensa Empire is a country with knights as its core strength. All its rulers are knight nobles. As a branch of wizards, the Targaryen family has never been really accepted by the Mensa Empire. The reason why they are willing  Giving the Targaryen family an earl title is just because they need the Targaryen family to breed dragons for them. After all, dragons are a top-ranked choice among many riding beasts, but up to now, the Targaryen family has already  Some common cultivation secrets have also been absorbed by them, and for them, Targaryen has lost its value."

    As he spoke, Skylar's calm face was stained with a hint of ferocity, and unwillingness and resentment flowed in his gray eyes.

    Seeing Skylar like this, Sean remained silent, and tapped his fingers on the table rhythmically, as if he was judging something.

    "My lord, in the Mensa Empire, the Targaryen family has no room for survival. I hope to get your protection. For this, I am willing to pay the due price."

    Kneeling on one knee and letting Piaoxuelong go, Skylar took out a slightly old ciphertext scroll, held it in the palm of his hand, and performed a formal allegiance among nobles to Xiao En.

    "Do you want my protection? Why did you choose me? With the name of the Targaryen family, you should be able to choose a more suitable family, such as Bansain."

    There was a playful smile on his face, looking at Skylar, Sean said softly.

    Hearing this, he raised his head and looked directly into Sean's gaze. Skylar's expression became extraordinarily solemn at this moment.

    "Because I firmly believe that the Earl will become a great existence, and under your wings, Topi will be bathed in your glory. The Targaryen family will be reborn from the ashes and regain their glory, which Ban Saen cannot give  .¡±

    The words are calm and powerful, there is no vanity in Skylar's words, some are only 100% firm, as if this is not an expectation, but a fact.

    "Oh, interesting."

    A strange light flashed in the depths of his eyes, he let out a chuckle, and hooked his fingers, the ciphertext scroll that Skylar held in his hand was rolled up by an invisible force and fell into Sean's hands.

    Seeing such a scene, with undisguised joy on his face, Skylar stood up from the ground, crossed his hands in front of his chest, and saluted Sean again.

    "Skylar Targaryen has seen the Earl."

    In the ceremony of the nobles, when the lower-level nobles give their allegiance to the higher-level nobles, they will present one of their most precious treasures as a gift, and if the upper-level nobles accept this gift, it means that he has accepted the loyalty of the lower-level nobles  , after obtaining the right?? will also fulfill the promise of asylum.

    "Skylar, I accept your allegiance on the one hand because I am more interested in the famous family of dragon riders, the Targaryen family, but more importantly, I value your ability very much. I hope you will not be disappointed."

    Looking at Skylar, although Sean's words were still low, they were not as cold as before.

    "My lord, the Targaryen family must dedicate all their strength to add a little glory to your dazzling glory."

    With a serious face and a loud voice, Skylar expressed his determination.

    Hearing this, Sean glanced at Skylar and said nothing.

    "By the way, what is the name of your pure-blooded dragon?"

    His expression became gentle, and when the topic changed, Xiao En set his sights on Piaoxuelong, the source of the current series of events.

    Roaring, leaning down, taking a vigilant posture, feeling Xiao En's gaze, the Piaoxuelong let out a threatening growl, it sensed a fatal danger on Xiao En's body.

    "Count, it's called Xiaoxue. It was originally a hybrid dragon, Piaoxuelong, but now it has turned into a polar cold dragon."

    Holding Piaoxuelong into his arms again, Skylar comforted its anxiety. This is not only a kind of protection for it, preventing it from offending Sean, but also a means of showing its own strength.

    "Polar cold dragon, a pure-blooded dragon born with ice and snow? It's a nice little guy."

    Seeing the polar cold dragon that quickly calmed down in Skylar's arms, the smile on Sean's face became more gentle.

    In the garden, watching Skylar's disappearing back and playing with the cipher scroll in his hand, the smile on Sean's face gradually disappeared.

    "Do you think what she said is true?"

    Phew, the cold air filled the air, and the figure of the green pheasant quietly condensed.

    "It's true, she is very smart, and she would not foolishly tell lies in front of a sixth-order wizard, but she should be hiding something."

    Going to the side of the coffee table and sitting down, picked up a cup of black tea poured automatically by the psychic teapot, and Aokiji took a sip beautifully.

    Hearing this, Sean smiled, and also took a sip from the teacup.

    Sean knew about Skylar's abnormality, but he didn't want to get to the bottom of it, at least not now, he always felt that he would find something interesting through this new loyal subordinate.

    Of course, the main reason why Sean can put on such a posture is because he has enough strength to control the changes in the situation.

    "Aokiji, I'm so lucky to have you this time."

    Feeling the bloody smell that Aokiji's body couldn't hide, Xiao En's expression moved slightly.

    "It's a bit of a blessing, so can you change someone next time?"

    Sitting lazily on a chair, after sipping a cup of black tea, Aokiji seemed to have had his bones removed.

    Hearing this, Sean smiled.

    "Definitely next time." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 481 Ten Thousand Dragons Nest

    ?

    Lord's Mansion, since the Emerald Crown rose to the sky, Xiao En rarely rests here, most of the time he stays on the Emerald Crown.

    "Earl, this is pan-fried lantern fish liver. It has a rich taste. Try it."

    It seems that I haven't seen Sean for a while. Today's Gureya looks very attentive. Not only did she put on a meticulous makeup, but she was also wearing Sean's favorite maid outfit.

    Hearing this, he glanced at the cod liver dotted with violets, exuding a tempting aroma, and slightly burnt on the surface, and Xiao En gently cut off a piece.

    In the mouth, after a little sip, the rich oil is quietly cut between the lips and tongue, not only the taste is excellent, but also a special aroma.

    "tasty."

    Facing Gureya's expectant eyes, Xiao En showed a smile on his face and praised him.

    Hearing this, Gu Leya showed an unconcealable smile on her face, and Xiao En's compliment made her feel that her efforts were not in vain.

    Seeing Guleia like this, Sean smiled without saying a word.

    Lantern fish is a fourth-order rare beast produced in Shipwreck Bay Lost Realm. Its fish liver is a rare ingredient.  If you eat the fish liver of the lantern fish for a long time, there is a certain chance that you can breed a pair of magic eyes, but the quality of the magic eyes bred in this way is generally not high, and if you are the owner of the magic eyes, eating this kind of fish liver  It can also nourish one's own magic eyes, and it is even possible to make one's own magic eyes evolve. Take the most common white eyes in Green Field City as an example, if its eater eats the fish liver of lantern fish, then his  The purity of white eyes may be improved.

    In fact, for the special ingredient of lantern fish liver, it only needs to be cooked briefly, and the taste will not be bad. The pan-fried lantern fish liver made by Gureya is only as good as the standard of the chef.  Generally speaking, of course, Sean will not say this, because Gulea is different from ordinary maids anyway, and this is also her heart.

    "Greya, how long will it take for you to advance to the fourth rank?"

    Putting down the knife and fork, and wiping the corners of his mouth, Sean asked, Gu Leiya's talent is not bad, and Sean didn't want her to waste this talent.

    Hearing this, Gu Leiya's expression became serious as her smile subsided.

    "It will take about two years to report back to the Baron."

    Seeming to have thought of something, Gureya's expression turned pale at this moment.

    "It's not bad, but it's still a bit slow, Gureya, you have to know that you are not an ordinary maid."

    Seeing Guleia's rapidly changing expression, Sean continued to speak.

    Hearing this, Gureya's face became even paler.

    "Gureya, I am now a sixth-level titled wizard, with a lifespan of thousands of years, don't let me down."

    After finishing speaking, leaving two things on the dining table, ignoring Gureya whose face was as pale as paper, Sean got up and left.

    "My lord, I will not let you down."

    Seeing Xiao En's back going away, Gu Leya murmured in a low voice.

    "How about it? Little girl, I told you to focus on improving your strength. Only in this way can you really keep up with the count. Otherwise, when your hair is gray and your teeth are all gone, he is still young. What do you have?  Are you qualified to stand by his side?"

    A slightly mocking voice sounded, and a thumb-thick, golden snake that was made of gold quietly slipped out of Gulea's cuff.

    "Filmers, what you said before is correct. I was too stupid before. Please advise me in the future."

    At this moment, although Guleya's face was still pale, there was a bright light in her eyes.

    Hearing this, I was a little surprised, spit out the snake letter, and Fillmos nodded. Although he didn't want to admit it, at this moment his life is indeed tied to Guleia. Good luck, Guleia.  Only then can he be well.

    After condensing his complete real name, the value of Fillmos to Sean was greatly reduced. Originally, Sean planned to turn him into a template for a Devil Fruit, but later he considered that he was a rare fifth-tier legendary combat strength after all.  , and he was still of the blood of a sixth-order king, so he was kept, and he signed a knight contract with Gulea, and became Gulea's riding beast. He was usually responsible for guarding the lord's mansion and protecting the safety of the lord's mansion.

    Signing a knight contract with a human, especially a human who is far weaker than himself is naturally a shame for Fillmos, but in the threat of lifeDespite this, he agreed straightforwardly. Freedom is precious, and life is more expensive. He is not the kind of feathered snake who would rather die than surrender.

    Since his own extraordinary rank is far higher than that of Gulea, Fillmos can tear up the knight oath at any time and counterattack Gulea, but it is a pity that there is a restriction left by Sean, and Fillmos can't even think of such a thought in his heart.  I dare not have it, and besides needing to act according to Sean¡¯s face, I didn¡¯t find any bad things in Fillmoss in Greenfield City.  Many, the only pity is that there is no beautiful female snake. He used to hate it, but he misses it when he really doesn't have one. Sometimes Fillmos wonders if his bones are cheap.

    Not knowing what was going on in Fillmos's mind, Gureya stepped forward and picked up the two things Sean left behind. They were a fruit and a knife.

    The fruit is the fifth-order natural storm fruit, and the knife is the fifth-order iron broken tooth that comes from the world of Inuyasha and has been transformed by Sean.

    Holding these two things tightly in her hands, Gu Leya's expression became more determined, she knew that Sean really did not give up on her.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    In the study room, Sean flipped through the list of materials sent by Iluka. He had put aside the matter of Gureia, and he had already given the opportunity, but it was up to Gureya herself to seize it.

    "Black iron, chalcocite, green stone these basic extraordinary materials are enough, but Mithril is still lacking, plus other special extraordinary resources, it is not enough to build a wizard tower  A lot."

    Putting down the list of materials, Sean rubbed his brows slightly annoyed.

    Now that he has been promoted to a sixth-level titled wizard, the construction of the wizard tower is naturally on the agenda. You must know that a sixth-level wizard with a wizard tower and a sixth-level wizard without a wizard tower are completely two professions, and its importance can be seen  One spot.

    Generally, wizards with background will start to make preliminary plans for building their own wizard tower when they are in the fifth-level legend, and start to collect general materials. However, Sean ignored this process because of his rapid promotion speed. Now even if he has a territory as an auxiliary  , It still takes a long time to complete the collection of materials. Fortunately, the wizard Tashawn is not so urgent. It doesn't matter if the collection of basic materials is slower.

    Although the wizard tower is called a tower, it does not necessarily have the shape of a tower. It is just because the original wizard tower was in the shape of a tower, so this name has continued.

    As far as Sean¡¯s "Secrets of Nature" is concerned, it includes the design drawings of three types of wizard towers. The first is a typical tower-shaped wizard tower for natural protection, balanced offense and defense, and extremely versatile. Basically, all  All wizards of the natural department can use this kind of wizard tower. The second type of garden type wizard tower is natural garden, which has weak attack power and is biased towards assisting. It is suitable for cultivating various plants and is an excellent choice for production wizards. The third type of tree shape  The wizard tower is an ancient tree of war, born for war, with extremely strong attack power. It is a rare wizard tower specialized in attack in the natural system.

    Sean has carefully studied these three kinds of wizard towers, but they are not satisfied. Not to mention the natural protection, the attributes are too moderate, and they are typical basic wizard towers. The only advantage is that the cost is relatively low.  Although the tree is exquisitely designed, each has its own advantages, and is regarded as an upper-middle level among many wizard towers, it still cannot meet Xiao En's needs, because his own ability determines that the wizard tower he needs is destined to involve many rules.  Only the wizard tower can fully display his abilities, and such a wizard tower can basically only be redesigned by itself.

    "Most of the basic materials have been collected, and the design of the wizard tower should also be put on the agenda. I hope this secret can give me some inspiration."

    While speaking, Sean took out a ciphertext scroll, which was a gift from Skylar before.

    "Dragon Shepherd", the secret biography of the sixth-order wizard, the unique secret biography of the Targaryen family, due to the particularity of this secret biography, no one except the members of the Targaryen family can practice it.  The actual value of the secret is not great, but the design drawing of the wizard tower contained in it has a certain reference value.

    "Wanlong Nest is not only a base for cultivating dragon species, but also a sharp weapon for foreign wars. The more dragon species live in and the stronger their strength, the stronger the strength that this wizard tower, Wanlong Nest, can display. It has a certain growth rate.  Sexuality, this design idea is quite different from those wizard towers I have seen before, I did not expect Skylar to surprise me."

    Analyzing the design drawing of Wanlong's Nest, the light in Xiao En's eyes became brighter and brighter. Although due to his own particularity, he already had a vague idea of ??the wizard Tashawn in his heart, but it still takes a lot of money to really perfect it.  With a little effort, analyzing other wizard towers in this process can provide him with a lot of inspiration, especially an excellent wizard tower like Wanlong Nest. In terms of quality, Wanlong Nest surpasses natural gardens and ancient wars.  It can be said that it is a high-level wizard tower, and even if the Wanlong Nest can really inhabit tens of thousands of tyrannical dragon species like its name, then its power and terror will not be inferior to those of the top wizard towers.  .

    Eyes flowed, sparks of thinking burst out, and Xiao En was constantly absorbing nutrients.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Especially for an excellent wizard tower like Wanlong Nest, in terms of quality, Wanlong Nest surpasses natural gardens and ancient war trees. It can be regarded as a first-class wizard tower.  Its name is also inhabited by tens of thousands of tyrannical dragon species, so the power and terror it displays will not be inferior to those top wizard towers.

    Eyes flowed, sparks of thinking burst out, and Xiao En was constantly absorbing nutrients.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 482 The Big World of Truth

    ?

    At night, the stars dim.

    In his sleep, Sean entered the dream library of the Eternal Tower.

    The pure white floor was spotless, and the windows were bright and clean. Sean walked among the seemingly endless rows of bookshelves, looking for what he wanted.

    "Sure enough, it is indeed a top wizard organization. There are so many wizard tower designs."

    Returning with a full load, sitting in front of the desk, looking at the design drawings of the Wizard Tower piled up on the entire desk, the thoughts in Sean's mind turned.

    "It's a pity that although I am the chief of the natural genre, I can watch some design drawings for free within my authority, but most of this part is just some basic wizard tower design drawings, some imaginative semi-finished products, and even wizard tower design drawings with major flaws.  "

    With a little regret in his heart, Xiao En devoted his energy to the analysis of the wizard's tower design.

    There are many designs of wizard towers in the dream library, among which there are 36 types of basic wizard towers, including almost all the attributes of roads, and the wizard towers derived from this are even more varied and numerous, only Sean  There are hundreds of kinds that can be consulted.

    Yes, there are hundreds of them. I have to say that the Eternal Tower does have an extraordinary background as a top force, and besides these, there are also a lot of high-quality wizard tower designs that need to be paid for to see, which also contains  Three top-tier wizard tower plans.

    It's just that if you want to view these blueprints, in addition to some individual requirements, there is also a unified requirement, that is, you need the merit points of the Eternal Tower, which Sean does not have.

    Meritorious points are the internal products of the Eternal Tower, which can only be obtained after members have made contributions to the Eternal Tower. Usually, they are obtained by performing tasks and publishing research results.  The real location of the tower is far away, even if he wants to do the task, there is no way. He can enter the dream library now only because of the special nature of this library that allows it to cross the barrier of the world.

    "Although there are more or less flaws, I have to say that there are many bright spots in these drawings."

    I don't know how much time has passed, and putting down the last design drawing of the Wizard Tower in his hand, Sean sighed slightly. These drawings are the precious wealth accumulated by countless years of the Eternal Tower, even if it is only a partial part of the foundation, it is still  There are many shining points, which gave Sean a lot of new inspiration.

    There was a bright light in the azure blue pupils. At this moment, Sean's thinking was unprecedentedly active. The originally vague thoughts about the wizard tower in his mind are now much clearer, and a rough prototype has been outlined.  a preliminary framework.

    "If you want to design your own Wizard Tower, maybe you can go to the Great World of Truth to have a look."

    The soft and waxy voice sounded, as if it was about to melt people, with infinite tenderness, but at this moment Sean's whole body froze, as if someone had strangled his neck.  On the opposite side appeared a woman about 1.7 meters tall, wearing white shoes, jeans, a white shirt, black hair and black eyes.

    A melon-seeded face, willow-leaf eyebrows, a gentle smile in the black eyes, long straight hair casually draped over the shoulders, the cuff buttons of the shirt are not fastened, the sleeves are rolled up, revealing half of the forearm that looks like a beautiful jade, dangling  People are a little dizzy, this woman who suddenly appeared seems to be very much like the one in Xiao En's previous life memory.

    His expression changed slightly, his stiffness gradually faded, he stood up, and Xiao En gave a slight salute to the woman who appeared at an unknown time.

    "Shawn Montel has seen Lord Ouroboros."

    Seeing Xiao En like this, the temperament of the woman in the shirt changed in an instant, the gentleness faded, and she became lazy.

    "You are really an interesting little guy, and I can't see through you more and more."

    After taking a look at Sean, with a playful smile on his face, the woman in the shirt sat down on the other side of the desk.

    "Little guy, sit down, don't be so nervous, I have no malice towards you, you can call me Jormungandr."

    Hearing this and seeing the smile on Yermungandr's face, Sean bowed again and sat down opposite Yermungarde.

    "Little guy, your progress has exceeded my expectations. I didn't expect you to be promoted to the sixth level so quickly, and you are still the seed of condensed space rules. However, I still suggest that you don't rush to build your own wizard tower. You must know a good one.  The wizard tower is not only a good weapon, but also a ladder for wizards to progress."

    The slender palms with well-defined bones supported the side of the face, tilted his head, and Ye Mengjia seemed to beSaid casually.

    Hearing this, Xiao En was thoughtful. Although Ye Mengjiad in front of him was just an idea, his body was undoubtedly an existence above the seventh level, and what she said would naturally not be aimless.

    Seeing Xiao En's serious appearance, Yemengard's eyebrows and eyes slightly curved.

    "Although the Dreamland Library contains the most profound mystical knowledge of the Eternal Tower, it has been asleep for too long and has been out of touch with the outside world. You must know that although the magic tide in the Boya World has been silent, the development of wizards has never stopped.  .¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao En's expression changed subtly. According to Jormungandr, the Dreamland Library seems to be alive?

    At this time, Jormungandr's voice was still ringing.

    "Since the evacuation of the Boya world at the end of the third era, many wizard forces have jointly occupied a big world and transformed it, and this big world has also been renamed the truth by the wizards to express the wizard  Their pursuit, and now the wizarding civilization in that world has taken on a new look."

    Having said that, Yemengard's expression also became serious.

    "Little guy, as a wizard, you need to know that the times are developing, and the same is true of the mysterious system of wizards. The current situation may not be as good as the past. If you want to become a real wizard, you need to go out and have a look.  , where you may find the answer you want."

    Hearing these words, Sean's heart was greatly touched.

    "Soon, the barriers of the world will be further loosened. At that time, if you want to go out and take a look, you can chant my name."

    Before the voice finished speaking, Yemengard's figure disappeared in front of Sean like a dream, leaving Sean alone in the quiet library, meditating quietly.

    "The Great World of Truth, it seems that the wizards who had to evacuate the Boya Great World after so many years have not only not declined, but also seem to have new developments. I really want to see what kind of world it is."

    In the Boya world, wizards have already declined. Except for the kingdom of Mestor, the kingdom of wizards in the extreme north of the old continent, there are only a handful of wizards on the bright side, and none of them have huge influence.  Under such circumstances, after listening to Jormungandr's brief introduction, Sean had to admit that he had a strong interest in the so-called world of truth, and wanted to see what the wizard civilization was like there.

    "Maybe I should really go and have a look, but I still need to deal with some things before that, and I can't leave any trouble behind."

    The thoughts in my heart turned, and Sean's figure disappeared into the dream library.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 483 Yang God

    ?

    Lord's Mansion, Study Room.

    "Count, according to your instructions, I have already contacted that person. However, due to the concealment of the plan, it will take some time to actually advance. Only enough time can breed a suitable coincidence."

    Wearing a mask, the shadow reported the latest situation to Sean.

    Hearing this, Sean nodded. He wanted to go to the Great World of Truth to take a look. The time would definitely not be short. Before that, he needed to ensure the safety of his rear. Of course, even if there was no such thing as the Great World of Truth  , Sean will still do it.

    "There is no need to rush, we still have time to fight for once and for all."

    Looking at the shadow, Sean said.

    Hearing this, the shadow nodded, and the figure disappeared.

    It was at this time that Sean suddenly felt something strange.

    Emerald Crown, Botanical Garden, Mountain Top, Meditation Room, Sean came here quietly after receiving feedback from the Infernal Gate.

    The Gate of the Two Worlds stands, exuding a quiet atmosphere, but originally there should be only three gates here, representing the three worlds of Ark, Hokage, and Fighting Qi, but at this moment there are six gates standing here in total.

    "Originally after the Infernal Gate locked the world coordinates, I needed to provide space debris to build the Gate of Two Realms, but now it seems that it is not necessary."

    Looking at the newly-appeared Three Paths and Two Worlds Gate, thoughts in Xiao En's mind swirled.

    "The little master of China, the full-time hunter, and the Yangshen."

    After turning his eyes and confirming the world behind the gate of Three Paths and Two Realms, Xiao En's thoughts kept churning, not to mention the little master of China, this is a world with a very low level of energy, almost like an extraordinary desert.  The value is quite limited, of course, the culinary skills are worthy of recognition, and the full-time hunter is a world whose energy level is not much different from that of pirates. It has a unique extraordinary system called mind ability.  The power displayed by the system is not strong, but its degree of weirdness is definitely second to none, and has a certain reference value. As for the Yangshen world, it is a veritable big world.

    "It turned out to be this world. Although it is not the world I most want to enter at present, this world is not bad, especially for the exercise of spiritual power.  means of force."

    Looking at the gate of the two worlds engraved with mountains, rivers, and all kinds of living beings, Xiao En narrowed his eyes when he recalled all the information about the Yangshen world.

    "Maybe in this world, I can also fulfill my vision."

    Thinking of a possibility, Sean's eyes lit up slightly.

    The energy level of the Yangshen world is quite high. There have been more than one seventh-order existence in this world. The danger of entering it can be imagined, but the complete real name is condensed, and the original sea is placed, plus  With the further recovery of the Infernal Gate, the possibility of Sean's complete demise is actually very small.

    His eyes flickered, and after sending a message to Whitebeard and Aokiji, Sean walked into the gate of the two realms representing the world of Yangshen.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    ? Yangshen World, Daqianjie, Zhongzhou, Taishi Mountain.

    At this time, the Daqian Dynasty ruled the world, and the Dagan Emperor Yang Pan worked hard to govern the world, both civil and military, while fighting the enemy outside, and cultivating morality inside.  , It was still a short time, that is, in this year, the ancient temple that has been passed down for thousands of years recruited a new batch of young novice monks.

    With red lips, white teeth, and a bald head, Xiao En, who has changed his appearance, is walking in the Great Zen Temple.

    The Dachan Temple is one of the six holy places in this world. It is the head of many Buddhist sects. It has a long history. It has gone through wind and rain since the patriarch Zen.

    The rules of the Great Zen Temple are strict, and the young novice who enters the temple must start as a handyman, sweeping the floor for a year, carrying water for a year, and chanting scriptures for a year.  At this moment, Sean is holding a broom and measuring the Buddha Land with his feet.

    "Who would have thought that such a Buddhist holy land that has been passed down for thousands of years would soon be destroyed?"

    The black eyeballs turned, and his eyes drifted away. Looking at the endless temple of the Dachan Temple and the incense that was flourishing like a cloud of smoke, Xiao En sighed slightly.

    After entering this world for the first time, after confirming the approximate time point, Xiao En changed his body and entered the Great Zen Temple as a little monk.

    There are two extraordinary paths in the world of Yangshen, namely martial arts training and cultivation.??, martial arts practitioners first train their flesh, tendons, and skin, and then train their bones, viscera, and marrow. In this way, they practice martial arts to the bone step by step. At this stage, they can be called a great master.  After going through the blood-changing mark, reborn, cutting the hair and washing the marrow, and the flesh is clean, this is the way of a martial saint. At this point, it is basically the best in the world. Every martial saint is a famous master.  On the one hand, it is necessary to reach the heavens and the earth with the fist, measure one's body, and open up acupoints. In this way, one can get a word of immortal, and since then, he has transcended the common customs and is called a human immortal.

    Of course, human immortality is not the ultimate state. After the ultimate human immortality, there is another step called smashing the void. After the achievement, it can break the boundary between reality and illusion, destroy everything, and have incredible power.

    And the corresponding path of cultivation is also divided into ten major realms: fixed body, out of shell, night excursion, day excursion, exorcism, appearance, possession, ghost fairy, thunder calamity, and sun god.  There is a huge difference in strength and a huge span. Together with the Ghost Fairyland, it corresponds to the two realms of Martial Saints and Human Immortals in martial arts. Among them, Ghost Immortals are roughly equivalent to junior Martial Saints, one to three Thunder Tribulations are equivalent to intermediate and peak Martial Saints, four  The second to sixth thunder tribulations are equivalent to junior and intermediate human immortals, and the seventh to ninth thunder tribulations are equivalent to peak human immortals.

    In the world of Yangshen, whether it is practicing martial arts or cultivating Taoism, you can eventually achieve great achievements. Practicing martial arts can shatter the void, and cultivating Taoism can achieve Yangshen. As the head of Buddhism in the world today, Dachan Temple has three classics: past, present, and future.  Practicing the mind and soul, cultivating the body now, and gathering incense in the future, each has its infinite mysteries, and it is the top-ranked inheritance in the world. The most important thing is that these three classics echo each other and can be practiced together.

    The main reason why Xiao En came to the Great Zen Temple as a little novice monk was because of these three classics.

    "The junior immortals in this world are roughly equivalent to the fifth-order legendary life in the Boya Great World, and their peak is estimated to be comparable to the sixth-order. I don't know how much background this world's number one temple has?"

    Withdrawing his gaze and concentrating on sweeping the floor, the thoughts in Xiao En's mind were still churning. After entering the Great Chan Temple, he had once seen the head seat of the Discipline Hall of the Great Chan Temple.  Considering the huge transformation of the Human Immortal Peak, Xiao En estimated that the power of the Human Immortal Peak might have reached the sixth-order level.

    As for the old abbot, Sean didn't go to peep, because the old abbot majored in the soul, and he had already survived the thunder disaster, probably many times. Under such circumstances, although Sean used the life mud  The board has fundamentally changed its appearance, but it is hard not to be seen as a flaw in the case of close and direct contact.

    Although it is said that Sean's overall strength is not weak, but this world is a world with seventh-order existences, and he should always act in a low-key manner, even if it takes some time for it, it is worthwhile.

    "It should be soon."

    Sweeping the fallen leaves on the steps, watching the setting sun that was about to fall, Xiao En murmured softly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 484 Tathagata Cassock

    ?

    "The day has finally come."

    Looking up at the sky, the night was as dark as ever, and it looked no different from usual, but at this moment, Xiao En could clearly feel the terrifying fluctuations in the sky that could not be stopped even by the barriers of space. This was the reason he came to the Great Zen Temple.  the second year.

    "Although I really want to see how the strong in this world collide, but I'd better get the things first."

    Withdrawing his gaze, the space fluctuated, and Xiao En's figure disappeared.

    In the depths of the Great Chan Temple, a small world quietly floats up and down. This is the underground palace of the Great Chan Temple, and it is also the place where the Great Chan Temple inherits. There are many treasures hidden. In order to find this small world, Xiao En spent a whole day  time of year.

    "Hey, someone actually went in in front of me."

    Looking at the opened small world portal, Sean narrowed his eyes slightly.

    "But that's good too, it leaves me with a lot of trouble."

    With a hint of coldness on his face, Sean entered the underground palace of the Dachan Temple through the opened portal. Originally, Sean planned to forcibly break through the barrier of the small world of the underground palace.  The joint attack of the Dao, even if it is aware of something wrong, can't get enough strong people to intervene. It is a good time to seize the treasure. However, since someone opened the small world through normal methods at this time, it is not considered a good time for Xiao En.  A bad thing that also reduces the risk.

    "It turned out to be the elder who preached the Dharma."

    The power of space enveloped the surrounding area without a sound. Looking at the hunchbacked old monk who was constantly using storage instruments to store items in the underground palace, Xiao En recognized his identity.

    "The Tathagata cassock, the Dagan Dynasty and the Taishangdao joined forces to attack, and the Dazen Temple is already in danger. Please come with me."

    Gathering several important treasures from the Great Zen Temple in the underground palace into a cloth bag, the preaching elder Wu came to the deepest part of the underground palace, where there was a stone lotus platform with twelve flowers in bloom, on which a cassock and a crystal ball were enshrined  .

    Putting his hands together, Wu bowed and bowed. Even though the situation outside at this moment was already very dangerous, Wu still maintained due respect in front of the cassock on the lotus platform.  nothing.

    "Haha, old bald donkey, don't waste your energy in vain. The Tathagata cassock will not go with you. Otherwise, if you release me, how about I go with you."

    Like the real malice emanating, at this moment, a black-yellow creature sleeping in the crystal ball, like a real dragon, opened its eyes.

    Hearing this, Wu's face darkened, but he didn't pay attention to the clamoring Dragon Soul. Instead, he bowed again, waiting for the Tathagata's answer.

    Time passed, and the danger of the extinction of the inheritance made Wu's heart, which had been honed for two hundred years, become agitated. After confirming that the Tathagata was unwilling to leave the cassock, Wu sighed, turned and left.

    The Tathagata cassock is the most precious treasure handed down by the Zen master of the Great Zen Temple. It is the treasure of the ancient holy emperor.  But even if the Tathagata was unwilling to take the Tathagata¡¯s cassock, Wu could only abandon the Tathagata¡¯s cassock and leave quickly with the other treasures of the Great Chan Temple.

    "Old bald donkey, don't run away, I didn't expect you group of bald donkeys who are full of my Buddha's mercy but have vicious thoughts in their hearts will end up today"

    Seeing Wu's back in a hurry, the Dragon Soul in the crystal ball yelled loudly, his words were full of resentment, but at this moment his yelling suddenly stopped because he realized something was wrong.

    His body was stiff, his bright eyes lost their brilliance, and Wu suddenly stopped walking away.

    Creaking, creaking, strange sounds sounded, and the cold breath unknowingly shrouded this space. At some point, the figure of Death appeared here, and at this moment he was constantly chewing on Wu's soul.

    Although Wu is a Ghost Immortal of the Four Tribulations, comparable to a low-level human immortal, and possesses the strength of a fifth-level legend in the Boya Great World, the God of Death is a sixth-level existence. Faced with the sudden attack of the God of Death, Wu has no power to resist.

    Daba, footsteps sounded, the barrier of space disappeared, and Sean's figure appeared not far away.

    Stretching out his hand, Xiao En took off his storage bag from Wu's body, and at the same time, the Grim Reaper had already digested Wu's spirit and obtained Wu's memory.

    Wu, as the Dharma preaching elder of the Great Zen Temple, is responsible for the protection of the inheritance. This time he came to the underground palace under the order of the abbot, in order to pass on the roots of the Great Zen Temple to the past Amitabha Sutra, the present Tathagata Sutra, and the future Wusheng.  Take away the scriptures, so as not to cut off the inheritance of the Great Chan Temple today. Of course, Wu still hopes to take away the Tathagata cassock if possible.The artifact has an extraordinary significance to the Great Zen Temple, but it is a pity that since the fall of the Patriarch Zen, no monks in the temple can get the recognition of the Tathagata's cassock.

    Memories flowed, and it was confirmed that the past, present, and future scriptures were indeed in the cloth bag. Xiao En turned his gaze to the depths of the underground palace. According to Xiao En's estimation, even if he didn't take action this time, Wu couldn't really escape.  Go out, otherwise the past, present, and future of Dachan Temple will not be left everywhere in 20 years. The biggest possibility is that after Wu went out from the underground palace, he was intercepted and killed by the Daqian royal family, and finally fell in the  In the hands of the Daqian royal family, because at this time there were 100,000 volumes of Buddhist classics in his bag. In addition to the future Sutra, the past Amitabha Sutra and the present Tathagata Sutra have been disguised accordingly, and exactly 20 years later.  In the hands of the Daqian royal family, they have mastered the Sutra of Future Absence.

    "Are you the Dragon Soul of Mount Taishi?"

    Turning his eyes, the scarlet color in his eyes revealed, Xiao En looked at the Taishi Mountain Dragon Soul in the crystal ball.

    "Returning to the master, the little one is the dragon soul born in Taishi Mountain."

    The expression was dull, and the jade-yellow dragon pupils reflected the appearance of the reincarnated eyes of the nine-gou jade reincarnation. Just looking at each other, the Taishi Mountain Dragon Soul lost itself.

    Xiao En has such a rare treasure as Danghun Mountain, and his soul background is far beyond ordinary people. When he condensed his real name, he experienced the second fruit awakening of soul and soul, and two qualitative changes in his mind.  It is also rare in China. This is the result of the complementarity of multiple systems. Under such circumstances, how can the Taishi Mountain Dragon Soul, which is only a ghost and immortal of the Five Tribulations, escape Xiao En's control.

    In fact, don't say it's just the Taishi Mountain Dragon Soul of the Five Tribulations Ghost Immortals, even if the Taishi Mountain Dragon Soul of the Six Tribulations Ghost Immortals faces Xiao En's Nine Gou Jade Reincarnation Eyes 20 years later, it still needs a face-to-face meeting.  To be controlled, unless he can survive the seventh thunder disaster, become the creator, and step into the sixth-level domain to change this situation.

    "It's kind of interesting."

    Thoughts turned, under Xiao En's manipulation, the dragon soul of Taishi Mountain was about to break the seal of the crystal ball and come out from inside.  went back.

    "It seems that you don't want to go with me either."

    Seeing the generous and bright Tathagata cassock, Xiao En murmured softly.

    Hearing this, Tathagata ignored the cassock, and still suppressed the Taishi Mountain Dragon Soul, with an extremely clear attitude.

    "I just don't know what kind of power you have as a magic weapon of the Holy Emperor Yuan."

    The regular seed vibrated, facing the Tathagata cassock, Xiao En stretched out his palm from a distance.

    Hum, looking at the big hand covering the sky, aware of the danger, Tathagata cassock no longer cared about Taishi Mountain Dragon Soul, took the initiative to melt the crystal, unsealed the seal, withdrew his own power, and made his state reach the best.

    When the Buddha's voice was chanted, the immeasurable light became apparent, and all the power burst out, and the Tathagata's cassock resisted the giant hand covering the sky.

    In fact, at this moment, Sean's palm didn't grow bigger, but the Tathagata cassock or the space he was in became smaller, like an ant. This is the power of the rules, even if it is not complete, but it  Still strong.

    The palm stagnated, feeling the slight tingling pain from the palm, Sean frowned, but the next moment he grabbed it fiercely.

    Hum, the shadows covered, the light went out, and the Tathagata's cassock disappeared in place together with the stone lotus platform.

    Tathagata's cassock is a magic weapon refined by the Holy Emperor Yuanji, which carries his idea of ??transcending the other side.  It is still very limited. Although it has vaguely reached the sixth level, it still cannot escape being suppressed in the face of Sean who has mastered some space rules.

    "I don't know what's going on outside now."

    The Tathagata's cassock, which is the core of suppressing the small world, was taken away by Sean, and the underground palace of the Great Zen Temple suddenly began to shake. Thoughts turned in his mind, the space was distorted, and Sean's figure quietly disappeared.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 485: The Buddha Has Anger

    ?

    Above the Great Zen Temple, the space is distorted, the wind is surging, and three magnificent forces are constantly colliding.

    Passing through the wind layer, rising into the sky, stepping on the back of Taishi Dragon Soul, looking at the folded and twisted space in front of him, Xiao En did not approach, and used the power of space to cover up his existence to the extreme,  Cautiously released a trace of perception.

    Booming, the breath of destruction pervades, in this temporarily constructed space, three behemoths are fighting crazily, one of them is like a mountain, and it is a golden Buddha standing in the sky, with fists and imprints in their hands, and there is nothing wrong with every gesture.  With great strength, it can destroy the void. One is like a city wall, which contains all kinds of living beings, and has a taste of being high and eternal. The other is like a building boat, spanning the void.  The auras, echoing each other, form a Dzogchen, which contains the true meaning of good fortune.

    "The city wall should be the most precious eternal kingdom of the Supreme Dao, and the building boat should be the most treasured boat of good fortune owned by the Daqian royal family. It seems that I have never heard of what this golden body is."

    A trace of thoughts carefully passed through the obstacles of space, watching the three artifacts that were constantly fighting, the thoughts in Xiao En's mind turned.

    In the Yangshen world, there are many tyrannical artifacts, most of which are related to the past Yangshen and the powerhouses who smashed the vacuum.  Among them, there are also high and low points. Among them, the eternal kingdom and the boat of good fortune are extremely high-ranking existences, known as the king of artifacts, and that golden body can compete against two at the same time in a short period of time.  The quality of the eternal kingdom and the boat of good fortune can be imagined. It may not be as good as the king of artifacts, but it is definitely a rare existence below the king of artifacts.

    "This golden body of Buddha seems to be really condensed from a physical body."

    Thoughts kept turning, Sean carefully observed the battlefield.

    "Sage Emperor Yuan is the pioneer of Buddhism. If this golden body is not his, then it is likely to belong to Zen. As a disciple of Yuan, he has outstanding Zen talents. He has practiced the past, present and future. Although he has not achieved Yang  God, but his physical body shattered the vacuum, and before his death, it is indeed possible to sacrifice his physical body into a golden body of Buddha as the foundation of the Great Zen Temple."

    His eyes flickered, and Sean thought of a possibility.  In the world of Yangshen, after practicing martial arts to shatter the vacuum, although there is such a terrifying force as breaking the reality and illusion and smashing all concepts, the power is not weaker than Yangshen at all, but there are still irreparable defects in lifespan.

    Martial arts practice is powerful, and before the cultivator survives the thunder disaster, the combat power of the same level will surpass that of the cultivator, but it is rare to practice martial arts to live forever. As long as a cultivator becomes a ghost fairy, he can have a lifespan of 500 years  , Even after the end of life, you can try to reincarnate. Although there is a mystery in the womb, it is indeed a way to prolong your life. Only when you practice martial arts can you gain 200 years of life.

    The fact that Taoism has a longer lifespan than martial arts runs through the beginning and end of the two roads. Practicing martial arts smashes the vacuum to get 5,000 years of lifespan, while Yangshen has a lifespan of ten thousand years.  It is possible to incarnate in the middle thousand world to retain a trace of the fundamental imprint, and there is still the possibility of resurrection within an era.

    Zen martial arts smashed the vacuum and gained 5,000 years of life. In his later years, he opened up a great Zen temple to inherit his own orthodox tradition. In order to leave enough foundation for the great Zen temple to stand upright, it is indeed possible for him to sacrifice his own body into a golden body. Thinking about  Some bits and pieces of Zen information, and the speculation in Sean's mind gradually became clear.

    "Shi, don't struggle anymore. Face the king of the two artifacts, the boat of creation and the eternal kingdom at the same time. Even if you have the golden body of Buddha left by Zen, you can't do it."

    After another violent collision, an indifferent voice came from the eternal kingdom.

    "That's right, your Dazen Temple doesn't do production, invades the land, oppresses the people, and deserves to suffer this calamity."

    The majestic voice sounded, full of the dominance of the emperor, and at the same time, tens of thousands of talismans on the boat of good fortune lit up at the same time, a terrifying power burst out, forming a bright beam of light, piercing through the void, and hitting the Buddha fiercely  above the golden body.

    After receiving this blow, the golden body shook, and he retreated seven steps in a row, and the void under his feet was broken inch by inch.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the magnificent divine light above the eternal kingdom burst out, and a vast bell rang, freezing the soul and making the Buddha's golden body stiff for a moment.

    "Everything is over, Shi, and there will be no Buddhas in the world from now on."

    The figure of Mengshenji, the master of the Supreme Dao, emerged from the Eternal Kingdom. With his hands behind his back, he looked down on Shi in a lofty posture.  The knife cut down on the Buddha's golden body.

    ? Taishang Dao inherits the ancient sun god Taip; Now that Yang Pan is showing the cultivation of ghosts and immortals of the Seven Tribulations, he has violated the biggest taboo of the Taishang Dao.

    "I am the Son of Heaven, and I am supposed to live forever. How can I allow you to die for me, you and other ghosts and villains who manipulate the power of the country."

    Following Yang Pan's domineering words, countless armored figures soared from the boat of fortune and rushed towards the Dream Machine.

    Martial arts practice and Taoism cultivation in the world of Yangshen are divided into two, and there is restraint between each other. Except for a very small number of people, there are very few people who can practice the two ways together.  The physical body is only enough to step into the human immortal, and it was pushed up by the powerful medicine. When the power of the soul was injured and was held back by Yang Pan of the same level, the dream machine could only use the combat power that the physical body could display.  In fact, it was quite limited, and the situation on the battlefield slipped to the very unfavorable side for the Oneiroi.

    "Nine Fire Flame Dragon, help me kill the enemy."

    The power of the soul burst out, and his expression was cold. Looking at the besieged imperial army, at the critical moment, Mengshenji released his hidden killing move.

    The reason why ghosts and immortals who have survived the seventh level of thunder calamity are called creators is because their thoughts are powerful, and they can create things in the void and fabricate creatures. The Nine Fire Flame Dragon is a unique creature created by the Dream God Machine. There are nine in total, each of which is comparable to  A catastrophe of ghosts and immortals.

    Ah, the screams were endless, summoned by the Dream God Machine, the Nine Flame Flame Dragon came out of the void, set off a boundless fire, and collided with the imperial army.

    "I will kill you today."

    Eyes fixed on Yang Pan, the killing intent in Meng Shenji's heart boiled. Although he is also the Creator of the Seven Tribulations, his strength is definitely not comparable to that of Yang Pan.

    "Really? I'll wait."

    ?Continuous confrontation between spirits and souls, Yang Pan not only did not flinch from the killing intent of Mengshenji, but instead launched a more ferocious attack, with the tendency of exchanging his life for his life.

    "No"

    Mind warning, Meng Shenji's expression changed drastically at this moment.

    Heck, blood spattered, a big head flew up, the vision of Meng Shenji became blurred, and beside him, the void fluctuated, a person wearing dragon scale armor and holding a sharp blade appeared there at some point,  At this moment, bright red blood was still flowing on the sharp blade.

    "Be scheming and calculating, and remember that there is reincarnation in the way of heaven."

    The physical body was beheaded, knowing that the general situation was over, the soul merged into the eternal city, broke through the void, and the dream machine disappeared in an instant.

    Seeing such a scene, Yang Pan and the others did not pursue it. For them, beheading Mengshenji's body had already achieved their goal, and the gains outweighed the losses if they pursued it any further.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 486 Chasing and Killing

    ?

    "Your Majesty, fortunately, I did not disgrace my life."

    Seeing that the Eternal City escaped into the void, the figure wearing dragon scale armor and beheading the body of Meng Shenji knelt down in front of Yang Pan on one knee.

    "Gongyang Yu, thank you for your hard work this time."

    With a smile on his face, Yang Pan helped Gong Yangyu, who was kneeling on the ground, up with one hand.

    "It is the duty of a courtier to share your majesty's worries, not to mention hard work, not to mention that this time, this subordinate's ability to successfully kill Meng Shenji's physical body relies entirely on the emperor's first dragon armor bestowed by your majesty."

    Going along with the trend, Gongyang Yu still maintained his humility. This is not only a compliment, but also the truth. Although he himself is a human immortal, he has not reached the peak.  Only the divine weapon could approach Mengshenji, the ghost of the Seven Tribulations, silently and cut off his body in one fell swoop.

    Seeing Gongyang Yu's performance like this, the smile on Yang Pan's face was even better. He is usually a person who can't show his emotions, but today he is really happy. Not only did he destroy the Great Chan Temple, but he also got the rich money from the Great Chan Temple.  The inheritance added the most important fire to the prosperous age, and also cut off the body of Mengshenji, and removed the sharp sword hanging above his head. These are really two happy events.

    "Your Majesty, Meng Shenji's body was beheaded, and Yang Shen was hopeless. Although it is still dangerous after that, it is only scabies after all. The most important thing at present is to clean up the remnants of the Great Chan Temple."

    A deep and powerful voice sounded, and a young man dressed as a scholar in a brocade robe overcame many guards and came to Yang Pan's side. He had an extraordinary bearing and followed rules in every move.

    Hearing this, the smile on Yang Pan's face disappeared, and his expression became serious.

    "Xuanji is right"

    Before he finished speaking, Yang Pan's expression suddenly changed.

    "Who? How dare you!"

    Roaring, turning his eyes, looking at the scene in the distance, the anger in Yang Pan's heart was ignited.

    Hum, an invisible giant mouth of the void quietly formed, unconsciously swallowing the golden body of Buddha sitting cross-legged in the void.

    Rumbling, the power of the soul belonging to the ghosts and immortals of the Seven Tribulations surged wildly, and the world changed. The golden body of the Buddha has been regarded by Yang Pan as his possession, and it is an important material for repairing the boat of fortune in the future.  He took away the Buddha's golden body under his nose.

    "Emperor Seal, suppress it for me."

    The domineering imperial aura permeated, suppressing all dharmas, and under Yang Pan's control, he smashed down on the void where the Buddha's golden body was, but at this moment, a mighty spirit power burst out from the void,  Forcibly blocking the seal of the emperor, and at this moment, the huge mouth of the void closed, and the golden body of the Buddha disappeared.

    "Xuanji, what do you think?"

    Withdrawing the imperial seal and looking at the empty space, Yang Pan's expression was gloomy. He was conceited of wisdom and mastery. The Dazen Temple and Taishang Dao, which were ranked top in the six holy places, were all destroyed or seriously injured in his calculations, but he  It never occurred to him that someone would dare to steal the Buddha's golden body under his nose, and succeeded. This was a slap in the face to him.

    Hearing this, Hong Xuanji frowned.

    "Reporting to Your Majesty, the person who took the shot is not only good at the way of space, but also powerful, not weaker than the ghosts of the Seven Tribulations. It is likely to be some old monster hiding in a dark corner, but he is acting so sneakily, it can be seen that he is a little incompetent  People, don't worry about it."

    After bowing and saluting, Hong Xuanji said word by word, even at this time he still did not forget the rules.

    Hearing this, Yang Pan remained silent, and after a while, seeing that the surrounding area was still calm, the gloom on Yang Pan's face quietly dissipated, revealing a look of contemplation.  The divine power also dissipated.

    "It seems that I really left. I didn't expect that besides Mengshenji and me, other ghosts and immortals from the Seven Tribulations will also come this time. They are good at the power of space. Who is it?"

    As the emperor of Daqian, Yang Pan knew many secrets, but he never guessed who the Seven Tribulations Ghost Immortal who made the sudden attack was.

    "Xuanji, next I will sit on the ship of good fortune and guard against the unknown ghost of the Seven Tribulations. I will hand over the remnants of the Great Zen Temple to you. If the golden body of the Buddha is lost, it will be lost, but the inheritance of the Great Zen Temple will definitely be lost.  Take it into your own hands."

    With a serious look on his face, Yang Pan began to give orders. As an aspiring emperor, the loss of the Buddha's golden body certainly made him angry, but it didn't make him lose his composure. His previous behavior was just to lure the unknown ghost of the Seven Tribulations  It's just a fairy shot.

    Hearing this, Hong Xuanji said yes.

    On the other side, in the endless void, by virtue ofWith the ability of thousands of miles to lock the soul, Xiao En is constantly traveling.

    "found it."

    The induction became extremely clear, and Sean's eyes shone slightly.

    In the Eternal City, the soul manifested, and Meng Shenji's expression was very ugly.

    "This kind of frightening feeling, could it be that Yang Pan and the others are catching up? No, it shouldn't be. Although I was cut off from the body, I am not without strength. It is not yet known who will die if I really fight for my life. Yang Pan shouldn't be  Such an irrational person, they chopped off my body and cut off my Yangshen path, their goal has been achieved, how could they want to hurt both?"

    The thoughts kept turning, and the Oneiroi machine deduced various possibilities, that is, at this time, a layer of ripples suddenly appeared in the surrounding space.

    "coming."

    The divine light in his eyes bloomed, and Meng Shenji stood up from the futon. Although he did not have a physical body at this time, his soul was concentrated, and he looked no different from a living person.

    The void is vast, a willow tree takes root in the void, and the willow branches hang down, with silver lines spreading on it, evolving various mysteries of space. This is Xiao En's incomplete mythical gesture that bears the rules of space.

    Hum, the space is distorted, crashing into this temporarily opened space, the soul is compatible with the Eternal City, the thought is projected, and Meng Shenji immediately saw the little monk with red lips and white teeth under the willow tree.

    "Monk? Are you from the Great Zen Temple?"

    Looking at Xiao En, the dream machine's mind projection asked a question, and when he said this, his spirit was constantly analyzing this space, looking for the weak point of this space.

    "It doesn't matter whether it's true or not."

    The scarlet color was revealed in the eyes, the hexagonal reincarnation disk condensed, and six pitch-black cavities formed in the void. The wheel of life and death crushed down against the eternal city. Sean did not give the Oneiroi machine a chance to delay,  After all, villains, no, there are many examples of decent people dying because of talking too much.

    Through watching the battle before, Sean has already had a rough estimate of the power that the king of artifacts like the Eternal City can display in the hands of the Dream God Machine. It is very strong, but it is still within the specification, and it is precisely because  In this way, after obtaining the golden body of Buddha, Xiao En will immediately catch up with Meng Shenji and try to hunt him down.

    Yes, it was just an attempt, and Sean was actually not sure if he could succeed. Although the Meng Shen Ji was not his opponent, it was not clear what kind of power the Eternal City, the king of artifacts inherited from the sky, could display.  No one is sure.

    This time Sean took the shot to hunt down the Dream God Machine. Firstly, he was really greedy for the king of the artifact, the Eternal City. Second, he wanted to borrow the Taishang Dao¡¯s fundamental inheritance, the Taishang Pill Sutra. It would be great to succeed.  It doesn't matter if it can't be done.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 487 Space Forms a Loop

    ?

    Rumbling, the void shattered, facing the crushing of the hexagonal reincarnation disk, the divine light flowed from the Eternal City, fixed in all directions of the world, unwavering.

    "It really doesn't matter who you are. Your means are peculiar, like Taoism rather than Taoism, but if it's just like this, it can't help me."

    ? Standing on the Eternal City, looking directly at Xiao En, Meng Shenji's words were indifferent and calm, as if he was stating a fact.

    Hearing this, a subtle smile appeared on Sean's face.

    "With the king of the artifact, the Eternal City, I really can't help you, but how long can you last with your strength?"

    Hearing these words, Meng Shenji's indifferent expression finally changed slightly, and a pair of ruthless eyes burst out with an extremely cold light.

    Indeed, the king of the artifact, the Eternal City, is very powerful. With it, not to mention the ghosts of the Seven Tribulations, even the Eighth Tribulations, or even the Nine Tribulations, ghosts and immortals cannot kill him, but the Eternal City is only one  A magic weapon needs someone to control it to unleash its real power, and with his strength of the Seven Tribulations Ghost Immortal, he cannot support the operation of the Eternal City for a long time, not to mention that he was injured before.

    "You're right, but I just need to kill you before that."

    Killing intent boiled over, soaking the void, and the majestic divine light erupted from the Eternal City, getting rid of the restraint of the hexagonal reincarnation disk, and under the control of the Dream God Machine, the Eternal City slammed into Xiao En fiercely.

    Void shattered, space collapsed, facing the unreasonable impact of the eternal city, the king of artifacts, at this moment, the solid space was as fragile as glass, and it would shatter at the touch of a touch.

    "It's really simple and rude."

    Looking at the Eternal City rampaging in the void, Xiao En sighed.

    Of course, although this method of Dream God Machine is too rough and not aesthetically pleasing, Sean has to admit that it is really useful.

    The King of Artifacts was originally a magic weapon that can only be controlled by the Yang God. Only in the hands of the Yang God can they bloom with full power. The existence under the Yang God holds these artifact kings. The power that the King of Artifacts can exert is actually quite limited.  And the best way to show the power of these artifact kings under Yangshen is to use power to overwhelm people, use its tyrannical body to go on a rampage, and face the impact of the artifact king head-on, even peak human immortals and nine-robbed ghosts can bear it.  Can't stop, either the body becomes mud or the soul collapses.

    "If someone else faced an impact like yours, they might have to shy away, but I'm not the same."

    Seeing the Eternal City smashing into the void and revealing the supreme and overbearing Eternal City, Xiao En's expression remained unchanged, and he murmured softly. At the same time, the willow in the mythical space behind him also moved without wind, gently swinging the willow branches.

    "The space here forms a ring."

    Sean's slight voice sounded like a law.

    Hum, the space domain is released, the rules spread, the willow branches and leaves of the space stretch, and the power that belongs to the rules flows on its branches and leaves, and with the swing of thousands of willows, one after another is constructed around Xiao En.

    Boom, an illusory space shattered suddenly, and the breath of destruction flowed wantonly. Facing the strength of the Eternal City, the illusory space created by Xiao En using the rules of space seemed a bit vulnerable, but when an illusory space shattered, a new illusory space appeared again  Quietly formed, such a cycle goes on and on, without end.

    Standing under the willow tree, looking at the ever-shattering illusory space but never being able to get close to his Eternal City, Xiao En's scarlet eyes twirled with nine gemstones, as if he was catching something.

    Reading the memory of realizing the ghosts and immortals of the Four Tribulations, coupled with previous observations, Xiao En already has a certain understanding of the extraordinary path of the Yangshen world. Needless to say, practicing martial arts is about cultivating the mind and body.  Souls, although they also comprehend the rules or Dao between heaven and earth, they did not really control the power of rules. They just borrowed the rules between heaven and earth to sharpen their souls and promote the improvement of their soul essence, at least in Yangshen.  Below is this.

    Under such circumstances, although Meng Shenji can easily shatter the illusory space by virtue of the tyrannical nature of the Eternal City, it cannot really break the space rules left by Sean here, and can only fall into an endless loop. Of course  If the Dream God Machine is stronger, it can attract more power from the Eternal City, and it can smash all the illusory spaces at once, directly crushing Sean to death, but it is a pity that he can't do this.

    "This method is so weird."

    On the Eternal City, Meng Shenji also sensed something was wrong at this moment.

    "I can't wait any longer, otherwise I might die here."

    Thoughts turned in my heart, Mengshenji had the intention to leave.

    Now that you have an idea in your mind, OneiroiJi is also a decisive person, and immediately aroused the power of the Eternal City

    Booming, the majestic divine light erupted, continuously shattering the illusory space in front of him, the meaning of eternity flowing, forcibly arousing the power of the eternal city, temporarily fixing this space, breaking the void, and Meng Shenji was about to leave this place, but just now  At this time, an erratic voice quietly sounded in his ear, sending a chill down his back.

    "I saw."

    Black and white are intertwined into a strange world, and with the sound of a collapse, a black thread quietly breaks.

    "This is¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"

    Turning around, looking at the smiling Xiao En under the willow tree, Meng Shenji's eyes were full of puzzlement, and at this moment behind Xiao En, the phantom of the God of Death appeared, holding a pitch-black  The long-handled sickle, it was just now that it cut off the dead line of the Dream God Machine.

    Wow, the dead line was cut, and he died conceptually. Mengshenji's spirit suddenly disintegrated into pieces, leaving only tens of thousands of empty thoughts scattered in the void, but before that, these thoughts completely dissipated.  En pocketed them with one palm.

    "With the protection of the King of Artifacts, it is really not easy to kill him."

    Playing with the fascinated thoughts left by the Dream God Machine, Sean let out a sigh.

    Death stare, the reincarnation eye pupil technique, is indeed powerful, but it also has corresponding restrictions. The higher the essence and the more perfect the state, the deeper the dead line of existence will be hidden and the more tenacious.

    Meng Shenji itself is a ghost fairy of the Seven Tribulations, with the essence of the sixth-order extraordinary, coupled with the protection of the Eternal City, it is impossible for Xiao En to catch his dead line under normal circumstances, but it is a pity that before the meeting with Yang Pan  Both the Oneiroi itself and the Eternal City suffered heavy losses during the fight.

    If he was injured, there would be a flaw, and if there was a flaw, it would give Sean a chance to capture his dead line, but even so, in order to catch the Dream God machine's dead line, Sean still used the six-path reincarnation disk and the space to form a circle.  It took a long time to finally grasp the opportunity.

    Rumbling, thunder and lightning roared, exploding in the void.

    "Is this world consciousness rejecting the Death Scythe?"

    Feeling the dangerous aura coming from the thunder, Xiao En has a clear understanding in his heart.

    "It seems that the Death Scythe has just been fully urged to leak the breath of the alien world. Fortunately, there is a space field as a cover, otherwise the tribulation thunder will strike down now."

    The thoughts in his mind turned, Xiao En put away the Death Scythe, and after the Death Scythe disappeared, the thunder in the void also dissipated after shining for a while. As a big world, the world consciousness of the Great Thousand Realm is obviously better than Xiao En's before.  The worlds I experienced were much more tyrannical and sensitive.

    The sense of crisis disappeared, and Xiao En turned his attention to the Eternal City standing still in the void.

    Buzz, his real name shook, the mighty power of the Infernal Gate hung down, and he was ready to escape from this world at any time, and Xiao En boarded the Eternal City.

    "Is it really too dead?"

    Imprinting the Eternal City with the soul, it didn't take much effort for Sean to gain control of the artifact king, the Eternal City, and the process went smoothly beyond his expectations.

    His expression changed, he pondered for a while, put away the Eternal City, and Xiao En left this riddled void.

    At this point in time, there is indeed no Yang God in the world of the Yang God, and there are not even a few ghosts and immortals above the Seven Tribulations in the Great Thousand Realm, but not appearing does not mean that there are no. As far as Xiao En knows, in the Yang God  The place where the world originated, that is, the original sea, the ancient sun god Good Fortune Taoist is still alive and well, and this is why Xiao En, the king of the two artifacts, the Boat of Good Fortune and the Eternal City, chose to face the Eternal City.  The root cause of the city's shot.

    The boat of good fortune is the king of artifacts built by Taoist good fortune with exhausted efforts, and it bears the truth of his crossing the other side. Although it seems to be under the control of Yang Pan now, Xiao En has no doubt that if he really moves the good fortune boat, there is a high probability of  Jiuhui attracted Taoist Good Fortune, the ancient sun god, to take action.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 488 Nine Apertures Divine Stone

    ?

    Tianzhu Mountain, a sacred mountain stretching between Dagan and the countries of the Western Regions, is more than ten thousand feet high, protruding into the clouds, like a pillar supporting the sky, so it got its name. There are many spirits and ghosts in it.  No one outside his generation dares to go deep into it, otherwise he will suffer disaster.

    Hum, the void fluctuated, and a faint little thousand world quietly settled on the top of Tianzhu Mountain.

    The sea of ??clouds is misty, and the lone peak stands tall. After walking out of the small thousand worlds, looking at the red sun on the sea of ??clouds, Xiao En felt a little lost for a while.

    Although Taishangdao is the head of the six holy places in the world, it has always been passed down in a single line. Apart from Mengshenji, the suzerain, only Meng Bingyun, a sect saint, can be regarded as the core figure of Taishangdao.  Other than that, there are only some handymen and guardians. Now that Meng Shenji has been killed and Meng Bingyun is missing, everything about Taishangdao is naturally taken into Xiao En's pocket, including Taishangdao's small world, Taishangtian.

    In fact, the most precious treasures of Taishang Dao are placed in the Eternal Kingdom, including the Taishang Dao¡¯s fundamental inheritance, the Taishang Danshu, because the Eternal Kingdom is one of the safest places in the world, and this is where Xiao En is left.  A lot of effort.

    Of course, even so, Xiao En still wasted some time to find the small world of Taishangdao and moved it to Tianzhu Mountain.  The accumulated background is very rich. Not only are spiritual fields everywhere in the small thousand world, countless spiritual rice and elixir have been cultivated, but also several divine iron veins have been migrated from outside for use in refining weapons, plus several  With a population of 100,000 servants, it can be said that this is a closed country, and Taishangdao is the only master here.

    Sean couldn't just give up such a sum of wealth, and the whole process went very smoothly. Controlling the Eternal Kingdom, Sean easily overwhelmed Taishangdao's guarding force left in Taishangtian, and became Taishangdao easily.  As for the ordinary people in Taishangtian, they don't even know who Mengshenji is, nor do they know that the sky has changed on their heads.

    The mighty spirit power surged, pouring down from the top of the sky pillar like flowing water, and it didn't know how far it spread, Xiao En frowned quickly.

    "Huanglong."

    Sean yelled as his spirit fluctuated.

    After saying these words, the next moment a six-seven-eight-year-old man with red lips, white teeth, topaz pupils, two immature horns on his head, and a dragon tail on his back appeared in front of Xiao En.

    "Huang Long has seen the Taoist Master, and I don't know what to order."

    Bowed and saluted, the current Huanglong and the past Taishi Mountain Dragon Soul are a little nervous now.

    After falling into the hands of Xiao En in the underground palace, the Dragon Soul of Taishi Mountain once thought that he was doomed, and 80% of it would be refined into treasures.  Such spirits are not friendly.

    Taishi Mountain Dragon Soul is an elf conceived by the spirit of mountains and rivers in Taishi Mountain. As the residence of the sect of the Great Zen Temple, every inch of land on Taishi Mountain has been soaked in the charm of Buddha.  As soon as I understood it, I started to listen to Buddhist principles. Although the dragon soul of Taishi Mountain is a ghost, it can be said that it has a relationship with the Buddha.  The choice is to suppress the Taishi Mountain Dragon Soul. The main reason why it is suppressed but not killed is that the time has not yet come. After all, as a natural elf, the Taishi Mountain Dragon Soul itself is a rare treasure.

    With this kind of experience, Taishi Mountain Dragon Soul's psychology is inevitably dark and distorted, but to his surprise, Xiao En didn't mean to kill him to make treasures, but just let him do some chores as a boy under his seat  That's all, the most important thing is that Xiao En also promised that if he handles things effectively, he will pass on the fundamental inheritance of the Great Zen Temple. For such a Xiao En, the Dragon Soul of Taishi Mountain suddenly felt a little grateful  .

    Of course, the reason why Xiao En let go of the Taishi Mountain Dragon Soul was firstly because he really lacked a man in charge of running errands, and secondly because the level of the Taishi Mountain Dragon Soul was still too low for it to be of great use.  superior.

    "Huanglong, there is a Nine-Apertures Divine Stone conceived in Tianzhu Mountain. You go to find it and bring it back. After you succeed, the Amitabha Sutra will be yours."

    Looking far away, Xiao En said softly without paying attention to the change in Huang Long's expression.

    Hearing this, Huang Long was overjoyed. Although Xiao En said before that he would bestow the fundamental scriptures of the Great Chan Temple, he didn't have a firm belief.  He chose his incarnation as a boy. After all, Xiao En is like this. How can he not be unhappy when he suddenly heard the news? As for the search for the Nine-Aperture God Stone, he is not worried.  placeAs long as the god stone is still in Tianzhu Mountain, he will be sure to find it.

    "Please rest assured, the Taoist master, the subordinates will definitely fulfill their mission."

    After performing a Taoist etiquette, Huanglong immediately escaped into the earth after receiving the information from Xiao En.

    Since he was born, he has tried to listen to the Buddhist teachings of the Great Zen Temple. Except for the three fundamental scriptures of the past, present and future, he is proficient in all the secret methods in the Great Zen Temple. If he can get the inheritance of the Amitabha Sutra in the past, he may be  There is the possibility of going through the seven thunder tribulations and becoming the Creator. Facing such a creation, how could he miss it?

    "I don't know the result?"

    Seeing the disappearing Huanglong, Xiao En sighed.

    According to the development of this world, more than 20 years later, a pseudo-lucky son named Champion Hou will stray into Tianzhu Mountain while fleeing for his life, and then get great fortune, and get a piece of Jiuqiao Divine Stone in Tianzhu Mountain.

    The Nine-Aperture Psychic is a rare and great creation. In the ancient times of the Yangshen World, there was a Nine-Aperture Divine Stone that was psychic.  , cover pressure I.

    And as far as Xiao En knows, there is also a Nine-Apertures Divine Stone in the memory of his previous life.  Sun, named Wukong.

    Of course, compared to Monkey King, the Nine-Aperture Divine Stone in Tianzhu Mountain is still a lot worse. After all, although they are all Nine-Aperture Divine Stones, the one on Monkey King is a colorful stone left after Nuwa mended the sky. It is of extraordinary nature.  , but even this is enough to prove the preciousness of the Nine-Aperture Divine Stone. The main purpose of Sean coming to Tianzhu Mountain this time is to find this Nine-Aperture Divine Stone.  Fierce, Xiao En has just spread out all the power of the soul and failed to find any clues. He can only let Huanglong, an elf bred by mountains and rivers, try to find it.

    "The next step is to try the extraordinary path of this world."

    The light in his eyes flashed, and Xiao En's figure quietly disappeared.

    As far as Sean knows, there are still many treasures in this world, but for these things, Sean is not in a hurry to acquire them. For him, integrating the new system and trying to improve his own essence is the first priority.  The most important thing is that he now needs a period of precipitation to digest the inheritance of the Great Zen Temple and the Supreme Dao, the two holy places of the Buddha and the Tao.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 489 Eightfold Lightning Tribulation

    ?

    Above the sea of ??clouds, on the top of Tianzhu Mountain, a boy sat withered on a big rock, his eyes were empty, and there was a sea of ??stars inside, which was changing all the time, with birth and death, and this sitting lasted for ten years.

    "The three scriptures of the past, present, and future of the Great Chan Temple seem to be based on time, but in fact, what is passed down is cause and effect. The cause of the past, the present, and the future. The past cannot be changed, the present can be grasped, and the future can still be traced."

    "The Taishang Dao Taishang Danjing is the most important part of the universe and the universe. The heaven and earth are the universe, and the past and the present are the universe. It is based on time and space, and it seeks to transcend time and space, so as to obtain eternity. It is only time and space.  It is one of the most powerful forces in the endless void, and it is not easy to transcend, so there is Taishang Wangqing, which brings people close to the sky and incarnates the will of heaven, thus jumping out of the cage made of time and space, and surpassing time and space. "

    The spark of wisdom is jumping, and ten years have passed, and some strange changes have gradually occurred in Xiao En's soul.

    Compared with the three classics of the past, present, and future of the Great Chan Temple, Xiao En has a deeper understanding of the two chapters of the universe and the universe of the Supreme Dao, because he once cut out a part of his soul and turned it into the world consciousness of the Ark World, which is the so-called  God, he knows the sky far better than ordinary people, and he understands Taishang Wangqing better.

    Of course, although it fits very well with the Taishangdan Sutra of Taishangdao, Sean did not really go down this path, because the result of walking this path is to forget his emotions as a human being and become another person.  A creature, that's not what he wanted.

    In fact, whether it is Xiao En's method of cutting out the celestial body as the world consciousness of the Ark world, or the way of Taishang Wangqing, it is not the real Taishang Wangqing, at best it can only be regarded as Xiao Taishang Wangqing, or it is  Ruthless way.

    Taishang Wangqing is not ruthless, forgetting to be fair, forgetting to be affectionate, not to be moved by emotions, not to be disturbed by emotions, not to truly forget, but to look at the essence of things with a detached attitude, which is an understanding of everything in the world.  The great love is a state of mind that breaks away from all shackles and achieves great freedom. It is a pity that neither Sean nor Taishangdao is the last to reach such a point. They can only approach Wangqing by cutting feelings and being ruthless.

    Rumbling, the spring thunder exploded, and the blue and white thunder light illuminated the top of the mountain. At this moment, Xiao En's spirit jumped out of his body and went straight into the thundercloud.

    After ten years of comprehension, even if he didn't deliberately cultivate, Xiao En has reached the realm of ghosts and immortals on the road of cultivation.

    In the Great World of the Yang God, after ghosts and immortals, they need to cross the catastrophe, which is divided into nine levels. Every time they go through a catastrophe, they will be a new world. In one of the catastrophes, the thought will give birth to yang, and a little yang and harmony will be obtained from pure yin. From then on, the essence will change.  There are no longer so many taboos. The second calamity creates awe-inspiring light, the third calamity is like an electric arc, the fourth calamity creates a world, and a small illusory world can be evolved in one thought.  Created in the void, the number of thoughts reaches one yuan, which is called the creator. After eight kalpas, the soul is refined to become a god.

    The soul entered the sea of ??thunder, and endless thunder and lightning rolled in, but Xiao En didn't care about it, and rushed past without any hindrance.

    There are nine heavens in the Great Thousand Realm, corresponding to the nine thunder disasters. Every time a heaven is broken through, the soul of the ascetic can be baptized once.

    "Sure enough."

    Breaking through the sixth heaven in a row and reaching the seventh, Xiao En's eyes flickered as he saw the thunder that evolved from the thunder and charged towards him, like a real thunder spirit.

    The monks in the world of the Yang God use the help of thunder to temper their soul essence, promote the soul from extreme yin to pure yang, and surpass the world.  It has just arrived at Yang, but it does not have the effect of purifying the soul. The thunder in the world of the Yang God can do this entirely because these thunders contain a little power of world consciousness. Every time a monk goes through a thunder calamity, he can swallow a little of the world  Consciousness promotes the evolution of one's own soul. Although the amount is not much, the essence of world consciousness is extremely high, enough to induce the transformation of a monk's soul.

    "The first six levels are still very weak, but it is already more obvious when it reaches the seventh level. No wonder the seventh catastrophe is a threshold. This is not only a big crisis, but also a great fortune."

    Seeing the roaring Lei Ling carrying the will of God, Xiao En's eyes flickered, his thoughts changed, and a boundless river of stars rushed down towards the surrounding Lei Ling.

    The galaxy is vast, it doesn't know where it started, and it doesn't know where it will end. In it, the stars revolve around and wipe out everything. Once Lei Ling is involved in it, it will soon be wiped out, and it will become a stream of thunder essence to nourish it.  Sean's divine thoughts.

    The Da Zhou Tian Xing Dou Jing, or the idea of ??Xinghai Meditation, is based on the past, present, and future three classics and the two chapters of the universe and the universe, combined with the spiritual martial arts, the concept of wizards, and the secret of "Infernal Affairs"  A secret method created by some ideas of??It is not as mysterious as the past, present, and future by touching the rules of cause and effect, and it is not as grand as the two chapters of Universe and Universe that transcend time and space.  It arises and ceases to exist, but the void remains forever.

    Swallowing up all the energy of the thunder, the idea was derived, a total of 129,600 pieces, which is the number of one yuan. After reaching this point, Xiao En naturally felt a sense of perfection.

    Thoughts turned into stars, the stars spread out around the sky, occupying the seventh heaven, Xiao En easily passed the seventh calamity, and achieved the realm of the creator.

    "You can continue."

    After stopping for a while, the sea of ??stars rotated and evolved endlessly. With this sea of ??stars, Xiao En decisively rushed into the eighth heaven.

    Under normal circumstances, ascetics in the world of Yangshen will have a period of weakness every time they go through a calamity, but Xiao En's soul background is too deep, and the Great Zhou Tian Xing Dou Sutra absorbs some of the characteristics of the Amitabha Sutra in the past.  He is good at recovery, so Xiao En still has enough stamina even if he has survived the seven thunder tribulations.

    Hum, the power of heaven is like a prison. Compared with the seventh heaven, the eighth heaven is even more terrifying. Here, the world consciousness is no longer hidden, and it is almost in a semi-manifest state. If you want to survive this calamity, you need to face it!  Resist the onslaught of world consciousness.

    Booming, facing the eighth level of thunder tribulation, Xiao En was no longer calm. Under the bombardment of the thunder, the sea of ??stars evolved from his soul collapsed in pieces, and one thought after another continued to explode.

    "This kind of pressure, maybe you can try it."

    Consciousness turned, thinking of a certain possibility, Xiao En began to continuously run the Great Zhou Tian Xing Dou Jing.

    The stars are born and die, the tribulation thunders are constantly destroyed, and Xiao En is constantly spawning. At a certain moment, a strange balance is reached between the two. Since then, although the stars in the sea of ??stars are constantly being born and dying, the total number remains unchanged.  It seems that this is eternity, and in the process, a strange force is tightly entangled with Xiao En's spirit, gradually merging, and will not be mutually incompatible.

    "This feeling, I really did it."

    I don't know how much time passed, the thunder disappeared, and Xiao En's thoughts grew stronger, bright as stars, reflecting the void, and got the number of one yuan, connected as one, perfect, Xiao En passed the eighth level of Thunder Tribulation achievement before he knew it  Great Zhou Tian Xing Dou Yuanshen.

    "That's right, it's the domain, the spiritual domain."

    Consciousness emerged, the sea of ??stars fluctuated, and it was no longer as disorderly as before, but continued to operate according to certain rules. At this moment, Sean saw various futures.

    "After smelting knowledge and domineering power, my Great Zhou Tian Xing Dou Yuanshen actually gave birth to a power in a similar field, which touched the rules of insight? No, it should be said that knowledge is just an introduction, and my Great Zhou Tian Xing Dou Jing also intercepted  Part of the concepts of the Future Wushengjing and the Zhouzi Chapter have the ability to calculate."

    "Then what should this field be called? The field of insight, or the field of omniscience?"

    Letting go of his thoughts, the sea of ??stars changed drastically, and he deduced all kinds of possibilities. Xiao En couldn't help being addicted to it for a while. I have to say that the feeling of being able to see through everything and even deduce the future is too addictive.

    There are many types of rules in the endless void. In addition to the most basic rules, there are also many little-known powers of rules. Insight is one of them. As far as Sean knows, this kind of rule has only ever existed in the Boya world.  The God of Knowledge has been touched by holding divine power, but it is a pity that this god has fallen.

    "It's time to leave."

    Breaking away from the obsession, closing the sea of ??stars, and glanced at the ninth heaven, Xiao En didn't rush up, turned and left directly, and the soul returned to the physical body.

    Xiao En is very clear about his own situation. His Great Zhou Tian Xing Dou Jing is not perfect enough. After the eighth level of lightning tribulation, his soul has been damaged. Now there is only one possibility for the ninth level of thunder tribulation, and that is failure.

    Under such circumstances, it is still necessary to give up and wait for the next thunder.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 490: The Way of the Heavens

    ?

    It is too heavenly, and the Taoist rhyme is pervasive.

    "Master Taoist, we have found the Nine-Aperture Divine Stone."

    Holding the sacred stone in his hand, Huanglong came to Xiao Enqingxiu's Taishang Palace.

    At this moment, although Huang Long restrained himself as much as possible, there was still an unconcealable excitement in his eyebrows and eyes.  It took ten years to dig up every inch of Tianzhu Mountain and still couldn't find it, that is, this time Xiao En crossed the eighth level of thunder calamity, causing a large amount of thunder energy to escape on Tianzhu Mountain.  This caused the Nine-Aperture Divine Stone to instinctively swallow the thunderous energy, allowing Huang Long to find a trace.

    Hearing this, he turned his eyes to see the head-sized piece in Huanglong's hand, which is thin on top and thick on the bottom, shaped like an egg, and its texture is similar to jade. It is blue in color and has nine orifices.  The shadow of the door.

    Exhale, inhale, exhale and inhale, the energy of the heavens and the earth circulates endlessly. In Xiao En's eyes, this sacred stone is like a newborn baby.  Every time it swallows, its essence will rise a little bit. Its instinctive breathing itself is a natural secret method. If Xiao En is willing, he can completely realize a martial arts practice similar to the innate fetal breath by observing the breathing method of the god stone.  Gongfa.

    "It is indeed the Nine Apertures Divine Stone, thank you very much."

    Ten years have passed, and Xiao En was about to give up on the Nine-Aperture God Stone, but he suddenly found it now, which made him feel a little bit happy.

    Hearing this, Huang Long couldn't hold back any longer, showing an obvious smile, and at the same time, he gave Xiao En a look full of hope in his eyes.

    Noticing Huanglong's demeanor, Xiao En knew it in his heart, and with a thought, he took the Nine-Apertures Divine Stone into his hands, and at the same time gave Huanglong a golden book, which was engraved with the meaning of the Amitabha Sutra in the past of the Great Zen Temple.

    "Thank you, Lord, for the reward."

    Having obtained the Amitabha Sutra in the past, the sadness of the past was swept away, and Huang Long bowed to Xiao En.

    "Now you have passed the sixth thunder calamity, and you have obtained the Amitabha Sutra. I hope you can pass the seventh calamity as soon as possible and achieve the realm of the creator."

    Weighing the Nine Apertures Divine Stone in his hand, Xiao En looked at Huang Long and said something.

    Xiao En is quite optimistic about Huanglong's future. Although his background is not top-notch, he is still loved by the world. The most important thing is that he began to listen to Buddhist principles when he was ignorant, and his Buddha-nature is profound.  It is not an exaggeration to say that he is a Buddha, if it is not because of the long-term imprisonment that caused a big change in his mind, becoming vicious and vicious, and deviated from the Buddha-nature, he would not have been trapped to death in the six kalpas on the original trajectory.  It is too late to break through the Seven Tribulations and become the Creator.

    "Huang Long will live up to the expectations of the Taoist master."

    Ten years later, Huang Long's worried heart has settled down, and now he has truly regarded himself as Xiao En's boy.

    "That's fine."

    "Huanglong resigns."

    Seeing that Xiao En set his sights on the Nine Apertures Divine Stone again, Huang Long bowed and bowed before quietly leaving.

    Invisible power filled the air, Zhou Tianxing manifested, Xiao En fell into silence, and crossed the eight-fold thunder tribulation. He needed a certain amount of time to recover from his injuries, and it was like this for another year.

    A year later, the stars changed every week, and Xiao En woke up from his deep sleep.

    "It seems that they finally found what I wanted."

    Looking at the changing star map, inspired, Sean saw a picture of the future.

    After surviving the Eightfold Thunder Tribulation, Sean achieved the field of insight. This power can not only be used to detect existing things, but also to see traces of the past and pictures of the future at certain moments, but so far Sean has not  This kind of power cannot be accurately grasped, and its manifestation is somewhat similar to the whim of the ghosts and immortals of the Five Tribulations. Only when something closely related to oneself happens, can it be possible to see the corresponding possibility.  The grasp of the power of this rule is too shallow.

    One month later, a scarlet tearing space appeared on the top of Tianzhu Mountain.

    "Ah Jiu has met the Taoist Lord."

    With its head protruding, a red fire dragon bowed down in front of Xiao En. He is the ninth of the Nine Fire Dragons. The Nine Fire Dragon was originally a creature fabricated in the void after Meng Shenji became the Creator, and Meng Shenji was alive.  At that time, their life and death were all in the thoughts of Meng Shenji, but after the death of Meng Shenji, they got freedom. Later, Xiao En subdued them, let them do things for him, and let the soul thoughts left by Meng Shenji  They refined, and now each of them is as powerful as six times?The wife of Yi Zi who leads the trend.

    Silver Shark King Zen Yinsha is a silver shark of different species in the East China Sea. Later, he was enlightened by Han Xiaozi and embarked on the road of cultivating Taoism, achieving the realm of ghosts and immortals. After the autopsy, he was reincarnated and was led into the heavens by Han Xiaozi.  Under the Taoist sect, inheriting the orthodoxy of Shenxiao Dao, it can be said that he loves this disciple Han Xiaozi to the extreme. Of course, this kind of love is not only the teacher's love for the disciple, but also the subtle feelings between men and women.

    Hearing Xiao En's words, Han Xiaozi fell into silence for a moment, even though he was ready to lose his life, but at this moment Han Xiaozi had to admit that Xiao En's words hit his heart  weakness.

    Shenxiao Dao has a long history and is one of the ancient Taoisms. Its core inherits the Shenxiao Dao Book to control the ancient thirty-six kinds of lightning methods. It is a masterpiece of Lei Dao. Unfortunately, this method is too strong.  Except for the ghosts and immortals who were at the pinnacle of the Nine Tribulations, none of the descendants of Shenxiao Dao survived the Seven Tribulations and became the Creator. This is also the root cause of the decline of Shenxiao Dao until now.

    If it was just him, Han Xiaozi would not have betrayed the fundamental inheritance of the orthodoxy even if he knew that he would fail in crossing the tribulation, but he had to consider it for the sake of Zen.

    Looking at Xiao En, then at Zen Yinsha who was sleeping with his eyes closed, the corners of Han Xiaozi's mouth twitched a few times, wanting to say something, but he couldn't say anything, finally sighed helplessly, and then  Exhaling this breath, his straight waist seemed to bend down, as if he had been drained of energy.

    Seeing such a scene, the smile on Sean's face became more gentle.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 491: City in the Sky

    ?

    ?In the Taishang Palace, the celestial map of the sky is spread out, fluctuating, and deduced constantly. Xiao En holds a scroll of purple bamboo slips, and constantly interprets the words on it. This is the fundamental inheritance of Shenxiaodao, Shenxiaodao Shu.

    The Shenxiao Taoist book uses a different species of purple thunder bamboo as a carrier, which is a magic weapon in itself. Facing the conditions offered by Xiao En, Han Xiaozi finally wavered, and this volume of the Shenxiao Taoist book is what he promised Sean  After the conditions, take it from the cache and dedicate it to Sean.

    In fact, if Han Xiaozi still chooses to refuse in the end, those Xiao En can only let the god of death swallow his soul, but the result of doing so may not satisfy Xiao En, because these ancient orthodox traditions that have been passed down for a long time are basically  There is a secret method to prevent Taoism from spreading.

    "With this volume of Taoism, maybe I can start to condense the prototype of Thunder Pond."

    Putting down the Taoist scriptures, Xiao En's eyes were full of endless lightning flashes.

    Eleven years have passed, although Xiao En has never taken a step down Tianzhu Mountain, but with the Nine Flame Dragon as his minion, the power of Taishangdao has spread outwards by a large margin.

    As the number one sect in the world, the strength of Taishangdao is unquestionable, but because of the sect's traditional problems, Taishangdao has always been aloof. Although it is famous, there are actually not many subordinate forces under it.  After En took over Taishangdao, it has been greatly improved, especially the East China Sea and Yunmeng areas have expanded rapidly, and the second holy land of the Yunmeng Empire, Tianlongdao, has secretly taken refuge in Taishangdao.

    As the second holy land of the Yunmeng Empire, the strength of Tianlongdao is still good. The current Taoist master Ao Luan is a dragon girl who has survived the second thunder disaster. In fact, if only this strength is shown, Xiao En  He doesn't like the so-called Tianlong Dao at all. The reason why he accepts Tianlong Dao as a subsidiary force of the Supreme Dao is mainly because Tianlong Dao has inherited some of the secret methods of the Dragon Clan.  The means, these two things are what Sean needs.

    "But before that, I still need to get a lot of red refined copper."

    His eyes flickered, and Xiao En's figure quietly disappeared in place.

    Chilianyuan copper is a rare kind of divine gold. It is not only hard in itself, but also can strengthen the surrounding space. It is a necessary material for condensing thunder pools, and it requires a lot of quantity.  There are not many of them, not enough to condense thunder pools. Fortunately, according to Xiao En's news, there is a person who happens to have a large amount of red refined copper.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    Endless void, vastness, this is the forbidden zone of life, except for a very few strong ones, no one dares to step into it.

    The Eternal Kingdom broke through the space, seeing the turbulent flow of the space as nothing, and drove the Eternal Kingdom Xiao En to the outer void of Yangshen World for the first time.

    Yangshen World is a huge group of worlds. In addition to the Great Thousand World of the main world, there are also a large number of Middle Thousand Worlds and Small Thousand Worlds in the surrounding void. Most of these worlds are naturally generated, and a small part is  It evolved when the Yang God powerhouse fell. Of course, the void is vast. These worlds are like sand hidden in the sea. Without accurate coordinates, it is not easy to find them.

    "According to the results of investigations over the years, the guy Taizu of the Great Zhou should have been hiding here."

    The Zhoutian star map was spread out, isolating the outside world and his own induction. Looking at the meteorite belt in the distance, Xiao En's eyes flickered with a little cold light.

    In ancient times, there was a road called Sky Dao, and its inherited treasure was called Sky City.  It fell into the hands of Great Zhou Taizu.

    Before Daqian, it was Dazhou. Taizu of Dazhou himself was a ghost fairy who survived five thunder calamities. Later, in order to avoid the pursuit of Mengshenji, he simply fled into the endless void. Now his strength has greatly increased, reaching  It is precisely because of this that the level of the ghosts and immortals of the Six Tribulations, before Xiao En came out of the mountain, Taishangdao only carefully determined his general position, and did not really make a move.

    The ghosts of the Five Tribulations have the characteristic of being on a whim, and they will feel vaguely in their hearts whenever they encounter a big danger. The ghosts of the Six Tribulations can even tear the void to escape. At this point, it is very difficult for ascetics to be killed.

    Although the Nine Fire Flame Dragons of the Supreme Dao have reached the level comparable to the ghosts and immortals of the Six Tribulations, once they make a move, they will easily alarm the Great Zhou Taizu. Once the Great Zhou Taizu escapes, it will be impossible to find him in the vast starry sky  It's that easy, and Sean can use the Zhou celestial chart to deceive his perception.

    "right here."

    Let go of the field of insight and capture clues. With a thought, Xiao En manipulates the eternal kingdom to tear through the void and enter the world.? The interior of the meteorite belt.

    The black mist filled the air, evolving into a golden iron horse, and a luxurious palace was floating at the core of the meteorite belt. At this time, a man with a Chinese face and an extraordinary bearing suddenly opened his eyes.

    "Eternal Kingdom! Oneiroi? No, you are not Oneiroi."

    The figure manifested, seeing the sudden appearance of the Eternal Kingdom, Da Zhou Taizu was shocked. The most fundamental reason why Da Qian was able to overthrow Da Zhou was that they got the help of Meng Shen Ji.

    Great Zhou Taizu was pretentious, but he was terrified of being chased and killed by Mengshenji at the beginning, so he had no choice but to escape into the vast void. He hated and feared Mengshenji at the same time. The moment the eternal kingdom appeared, he  His first thought turned out to be to run away, but he quickly cut off this thought. First, he discovered that the person who controlled the eternal kingdom was not Meng Shenji, and second, because his own strength had improved greatly.  The sixth level of Thunder Tribulation, he also practiced the Chilianyuan Bronze Body, and he promised himself that even if he was not the opponent of Mengshenji, he could still save his life.

    "Who are you? What is your relationship with the Dream Machine?"

    The Throne of Abi appeared, filled with the bloody smell, and evolved into a dilapidated battlefield. After seeing Xiao En's strange face and confirming that it was not the Mengshenji, Great Zhou Taizu heaved a sigh of relief, but he was not too careless, and took it out as soon as possible.  After all, he has a deep understanding of the power of the Eternal Kingdom. Back then, Mengshenji was the same ghost fairy of the Five Tribulations, and it was the Eternal Kingdom that could chase him to heaven and earth.  tyrannical.

    "Are you the Great Zhou Taizu?"

    Looking at Taizu Great Zhou, Xiao En asked a question.

    Hearing this, feeling the frivolity in Xiao En's words, the murderous intent in Taizu's heart became more and more intense. What kind of character is he, and how can a junior who is too good to despise him?

    "Junior, you"

    The low voice was mixed with cold words, and the Great Zhou Taizu suddenly realized that something was wrong, because his spirit was disintegrating.

    "No."

    Let out a roar of unwillingness, the Great Zhou Taizu died.

    "Under the shroud of the field of insight, I can find the dead line of the target more easily."

    The scarlet color in his eyes faded away, and looking at the silent Great Zhou Taizu, Xiao En waved away his spoils.

    Under the shadow of the field of insight, Xiao En easily saw the weakness of the Great Zhou Taizu, and took advantage of the situation to grasp his dead line, and then with just a wave of thought, the Great Zhou Taizu, who has a body of heavy treasures and has practiced strange magic  The ghost died without a sound.

    Of course there is a big difference in cultivation level between Taizu of the Great Zhou Dynasty and Xiao En, but the main reason is that the power of the reincarnation eye pupil technique, the insight field combined with the death gaze, is too powerful.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 492 Yuan Magnetic Spirit Mountain

    ?

    The wild land, another continent in the sea, but compared to the prosperous Central Continent, this place is completely remote, with a withered population, harsh environment, and many vicious beasts.

    "This is indeed the place where the power of thunder in the Great Thousand Realms is the most abundant."

    Driving the Eternal Kingdom to break through the void, looking at the barren land under his feet, feeling the thunder wandering in the sky, a smile appeared on Xiao En's face.

    The rules of the world of Yangshen are quite peculiar. If a cultivator wants to survive the thunder calamity, it is not automatically triggered when the cultivation base is reached, but needs to wait. Only when the thunder falls from the sky, can the cultivator take the opportunity to bathe in the thunder calamity.  The power of thunder refined his soul.

    In the world of Yangshen, thunder mostly comes in spring and summer, and compared to Central Continent, the power of thunder in the wild is more abundant. In order to condense the thunder pool, Xiao En came here specially.

    "Ah Qi has met the Daoist."

    The void fluctuated, and a Nine Flame Dragon tore through the void and appeared in front of Xiao En.

    Seeing the Nine Flame Dragon, Xiao En nodded.

    "Is everything ready?"

    Concentrating thunder pools is one of the most important purposes for Sean to come to this world. Naturally, he will make corresponding preparations in advance. As early as a few years ago, Sean arranged for a Nine Fire Flame Dragon to come to the wild land to find a suitable place for refining treasures.  .

    Hearing this, Jiuhuo Yanlong nodded.

    "It took three years to report back to the Taoist master. Xiaolong found a Yuanci Lingshan in the barren land, and set up the Nine Heavens Leading Thunder Array according to your instructions."

    Facing Xiao En, Ah Qi was very respectful.

    "In that case, let's go."

    After getting such an answer, under the guidance of the Nine Fire Dragon, he drove the eternal kingdom of Xiao En to tear through the void again.

    In the depths of the wilderness, there is a barren land, which is full of black rocks, with no vegetation at all, and the Yuanci Lingshan that Jiuhuoyanlong found is in this barrenness.

    Rumbling, thunder roaring, a hill hundreds of meters high, dark all over, and shaped like a bamboo shoot stands, constantly bathed in thunder.

    Breaking through the void, standing on top of the eternal kingdom, a smile appeared on Xiao En's face watching such a scene.

    "It is indeed Yuanci Lingshan, Ah Qi, you have done a good job."

    Letting go of his soul power, seeing the bursting thunder around him as nothing, Xiao En took a thorough look at the details of Yuanci Lingshan.

    This Yuanci Lingshan was originally over a thousand feet high and contained a Yuanci mine vein. After being baptized by the power of thunder all the year round, its size continued to shrink. Now it is only 300 meters high. The entire mountain is made of Yuanci.  Cast iron, like a whole, has undergone a qualitative change, becoming a natural magic weapon embryo.

    "It's also because the power of thunder falls in this area all the year round. It is very dangerous for most monks. Even some thunder ghosts dare not approach at will. Otherwise, this spiritual mountain may have been taken away by people for refining treasures."  .¡±

    Thoughts turned, Xiao En landed on Yuanci Lingshan, while Ah Qi silently guarded it.

    "The right time, the right place, and the harmony of people, all three are ready, and you can start making treasures."

    The damaged parts of Sky City appeared and floated in the air. Sean's huge spiritual power surged, and with the help of the location, he continuously attracted the thunder in the sky.

    Rumbling, thunder exploded, but this time Xiao En used the sky thunder as a flame to refine the red copper. Under the action of the thunder and Xiao En's soul power, the city of the sky completely melted and became  It became a mass of red copper juice, and it lasted for three years.

    In the past three years, thunder and lightning rang out in the surrounding area of ??Yuanci Lingshan, as if thunderstorms happened all the time, and such an abnormal scene naturally aroused some people's peeping, but these people were all solved by the guarded Nine Fire Flame Dragon  , in the current Daqianjie, the Nine Fire Flame Dragon, who is comparable to six thunder tribulations, is already a top master.

    "The Lei Chi embryo is finally formed."

    Standing on Yuanci Lingshan, looking at the perfectly round and flawless Lei Chi floating in mid-air, with a shining luster, Xiao En's pale face showed a heartfelt smile.

    Continuously controlling the special power of thunder in this world for three years is not a small challenge for Xiao En, a ghost fairy with eight calamities.  Xiao En's thoughts became brighter and brighter, and the yang and harmony inside was close to perfection.

    "The next is the most critical moment."

    Released the eternal kingdom, guarded his physical body, leaped into the soul, wrapped in the embryonic form of Lei Chi, Xiao En went straight to the ninth heaven.

    ? Silently, compared to ??The explosion of the eighth heaven, the ninth heaven is much more peaceful, but peace does not mean safety. When Xiao En entered the ninth heaven, his ninth thunder disaster had already begun.

    "So this is the sea of ??bitterness."

    The birth and death of thoughts, the development and destruction of the world, the prosperity and decline of civilization, the birth, old age, sickness and death of people, joy, anger, worry, thought, sadness, fear, shock and other emotions, a sense of enlightenment rose in Xiao En's heart.  .

    There is a sea of ??bitterness in the world, and only by passing through without falling can one be pure and pure, and become pure and impeccable since then, and become a ghost of the Nine Tribulations. The sea of ??bitterness here actually refers to the information base of world consciousness.

    The world consciousness is the pan-consciousness aggregate of all things in the world, which contains the fundamental information of the world, including the past and present of the world. The ninth calamity of the ascetic is actually a trip in the information base of the world consciousness.  Of course, it¡¯s only superficial. As long as you can go through it and still keep your true self and your mind from being distorted, then the ninth catastrophe of a monk will be over.

    After this catastrophe, seeing all kinds of things in the world, the ascetic's control over his own soul will rise to a new height, and the yin quality in the soul due to various indulgent desires will also be uprooted.  Pure Yang.

    "It turns out that I have already passed the ninth robbery."

    Having realized the essence of the Ninth Tribulation, Xiao En easily jumped out of the sea of ??suffering with a single thought, without any hindrance.

    The Sea of ????Bitterness tests the monk's control over the mind, and Xiao En practiced the martial art of the mind, forgetting to show his holiness. The tempering of the mind has reached the current limit, and the Sea of ????Bitterness is just a formality for him.

    At this moment, the thoughts returned, and the thoughts came to life. The thunder in the ninth heaven surged together at this moment, turning into thunder water, nourishing Xiao En's soul thoughts.  This is his purpose of entering the Ninth Heaven this time.

    Thoughts turned, constantly receiving thunder water to cleanse the thunder pool, in this process, Xiao En continuously branded the thirty-six kinds of ancient thunder patterns in the Shenxiao Taoist book into the thunder pool.

    After the training is completed, the thunder pattern will be automatically generated. The thunder pool is round and flawless, its texture is like jade, and its color is green, as if favored by the sky. At this point, the essence of the thunder pool has undergone a fundamental change. After seeing such a scene, Xiao En  The thought turned, arousing the power of the Infernal Gate.

    The mighty power of the Infernal Gate hangs down, covering everything, the void fluctuates, and the branches of the devil fruit tree protrude from it.

    Stretching out his hand, Sean plucked a blue-purple thunder-wrapped fruit from the devil fruit tree.

    "I have done everything I can, and I hope everything goes well."

    The field of insight was released, and with the help of the power of the ninth heaven, Xiao En began to use fruit alchemy to fuse this seventh-order natural-type thunderous fruit that had been initially activated with the thunder pool. This is his first  For the first time, use the seventh-level devil fruit for fruit alchemy.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 493: The Way of the Yang God

    ?

    In the Ninth Heaven, thunder turns into water and transforms into a vast ocean. A pond of thunder sinks and floats in it, constantly absorbing the power of thunder and water.

    At a certain moment, the thunder exploded, and thunders of various colors evolved, completely transforming the thunder water. These thunders include yin and yang five-shaped thunder, purple sky god thunder, and mixed yuan one-qi thunder.  The ancient thirty-six kinds of thunder methods in Taoist scriptures.

    And under the continuous bombardment of these thunders, a small thousand world was quietly opened up inside the thunder pool, and there was a piece of nothingness in it, divided into nine layers, which happened to correspond to the nine heavens of the great thousand world.

    The Nine Heavens opened up, all kinds of thunder returned to their positions, and an aura of perfection began to flow through Lei Chi's body.

    Hum, the consciousness of the world is fluctuating. At this moment, a fundamental force descends, trying to bless Lei Chi, but at this moment, Xiao En uses the Infernal Gate to contain Lei Chi directly, isolating him from this world.  Come, interrupt this process.

    "time to go."

    After successfully refining the treasure, Xiao En survived the ninth thunder tribulation by the way, and Xiao En had no more nostalgia for it, ignoring the fluctuating world consciousness, and directly returned to his physical body.

    On the Eternal Kingdom, Chunyang Yuanshen returned, and glanced at the Yuanci Lingshan under his feet, Xiao En drove the Eternal Kingdom to tear the void again.

    And shortly after Xiao En left, Yuanci Lingshan shook, and after a few breaths, it escaped into the earth and disappeared.

    After the second awakening of the Soul Soul Fruit, Xiao En's soul power itself has the characteristics of a living being. During these three years, Xiao En has continuously radiated soul power, even if he did not deliberately enlighten it.  The original magnetism Lingshan still gave birth to a strong spirituality, and became a magic weapon forged by heaven and earth.

    Xiao En was naturally aware of the changes in Yuanci Lingshan, but Yuanci Lingshan was still too weak for him to be useful, so he didn't take it with him when he left.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    Tianzhu Mountain, Taishang Palace, Xiao En comprehended the various changes of Yuanshen Chunyang.

    "The polishing of soul power in this world has reached an extreme, taking into account both quantitative and qualitative changes. In terms of soul alone, it surpasses the way of wizards."

    Spreading out 129,600 thoughts and evolving the celestial chart, Xiao En continued to reversely deduce the path of cultivation in this world from top to bottom, which gave him a more detailed and in-depth understanding of the extraordinary path of this world  cognition.

    It has to be said that as a big world that can carry the seventh level, although the Yangshen World is not comparable to the Boya Big World in essence, it still has its own unique features, and there are some places that the Boya Big World can't match.

    "The ascetics specialize in cultivating the primordial spirit. Before the ghosts and immortals, they were all yin gods, with various defects and not much ability. After the ghosts and immortals, they used the unique thunderstorms in this world to continuously improve their spirit essence, turning from yin to yang,  And after the nine thunder calamities, the yin essence in the soul was wiped out by the thunder calamity, and the cultivator's soul is pure yang, even if he abandons the physical body, he can still live very well, no different from ordinary people."

    After achieving the Nine Tribulations Ghost Immortal, looking at the road of cultivation in the Yangshen World, Xiao En has a different view in his heart, and has a clearer understanding of the practice after the Nine Tribulations.

    Because of the conflict of paths, most of the ascetics in the Yangshen World abandoned their physical body cultivation and focused on the soul. Even Mengshenji was the same at the beginning.  Just took a Tianyuan Great Pill, which was pushed up forcefully by borrowing the power of the elixir.

    In fact, this practice of Mengshenji is also the common choice of many ascetics throughout the ages. They cannot practice two ways at the same time, so they choose to use external force to promote the progress of the physical body after they have successfully cultivated the Tao, because if they want to become a Yang God, the physical body must also become a human being.  Only immortals can do it, and their way of doing this is very similar to the legendary ghosts and immortals in Xiao En's view.

    In the myths and legends of Xiao En¡¯s previous life, there are immortals in heaven and earth, which are divided into five classes, namely, heaven, earth, human beings, gods and ghosts. Among them, the immortals are the highest, and the ghost immortals are the lowest.  Immortal Cultivation Soul Body, although these five are all immortals in essence, they actually have obvious differences because of their different paths.

    The Taoism in the Yangshen world is the same as that of ghosts and immortals. It is also a step-by-step refinement of one's soul essence, and finally seeks a pure yang without scale, round like a god, but it is different from the pure way of ghosts and immortals. The Taoist in the Yangshen world  You can use the power of thunder to purify your soul step by step. Although it is still difficult and dangerous, there are traces to follow after all, and there are many less twists and turns.

    You must know that the reason why ghost immortals rank last among the five immortals is not only because of his magical powers after he has achieved it, but also because this road is too difficult to walk.  .

    And the road of cultivation in the world of Yangshen has the deeds of thunder and calamity.In addition, on the contrary, it is much smoother than the road of ghosts and immortals in the ordinary sense. It is even said that if the qualifications and resources are sufficient, they can make rapid progress.  A frail scholar has become a Yang God, and he has become a great existence comparable to the seventh level. It is like a dream. Such a thing seems to have never happened in the long time in the Boya Great World.

    Of course, although the path of Taoism in the Yangshen world is similar to the way of ghosts and immortals, there is still a big difference. Because the human body is used to refine the soul, so when breaking through the Yangshen after becoming a ghost and immortal for the Nine Tribulations, the ascetic has two things.  options.

    One is to borrow external force to push one's physical body to the realm above human immortality, and then use it as firewood. After being ignited, it will be used as the firewood for the soul to achieve the Yang God, helping oneself to make the ultimate leap and become the Yang God. In the Great World of the Yang God  In the past years, most of the Yang Gods have chosen this method, and the achievement of this Yang God is actually not much different from that of ghosts, and at the same time, it has lost the possibility of going further.

    The second is to keep the physical body, make a great wish to borrow from heaven and earth, and finally let one's soul become the sun god. This approach is essentially different from ghosts and immortals.  It can be reconciled and has a physical body. As long as the physical body also enters the realm of broken vacuum, the ascetic will have the possibility to go further, which is the so-called other shore. In fact, some famous strongmen in ancient times basically walked this way.  There are two roads, such as the first Yang God Changsheng in ancient times, such as Taoist Good Fortune, but this road is good but much more difficult than the first one. Great wishes are not so easy to make, let alone so easy to complete.

    Of course, in addition to these two options, there is actually a third option, which is to find an idea left by the Yang God and refine it, understand the way of the Yang God of others, and then inherit the path of others to become the Yang God.  Not to mention the limited potential of this option, it will never be able to transcend the paths of the predecessors. In fact, the success rate is very low, and it can only be used as a supplement to the first two options.

    "To me, the Nine Tribulations of Ghosts and Immortals seems to be the ultimate."

    Under the Zhoutian star map, Xiao En frowned after realizing the essence of Taoism in this world. No matter which one of the three paths to achieve the Yang God in this world is not what he wants.

    The first is to use his own body as firewood. Once he does this, his wizard way will be cut off. At that time, it will not be solved by re-creating a body for himself.  The fundamental deviation, as for the second point, in essence, it is to draw investment from the world by drawing big pies, or to borrow money from the world with suitable reasons. It is really cool to use other people's money to do one's own affairs, but money  It will be very troublesome if things are not done well after spending time. Once you make a big wish and never complete it, ascetics will be bound by this world, and it will be difficult to escape forever. This is unacceptable to Sean.  Regardless of the potential issue, it is not so easy to go. Sean roughly knows the location of several Yangshen thoughts in his memory, but it is not so easy to find and get them.

    "Since Yangshen has no way out, the net will be closed next. Many things in this world are still very valuable, especially the various application methods for incense or the power of faith."

    Thoughts turned in his mind, Xiao En re-planned his future plans. Although the Yangshen path was almost cut off for him, it didn't have much impact.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 494 Dragon Graveyard

    ?

    The chaotic starry sky, the terrifying turbulence of the void flows wantonly, once it is involved, even the ghosts and ghosts of the fourth or fifth kalpa may die, and in the center of this chaotic void, there are clusters of thick scales.  Spinning, there is a dark tunnel like a submarine vortex in the center of the cloud, and it doesn't know where it leads.

    Hum, the void twisted, and the huge body of the Eternal Kingdom emerged from it.

    "Master, the cemetery of the Primordial Heavenly Dragon is in front of us. According to records, the Primordial Heavenly Dragon set up a Yanfu formation outside the cemetery in order to prevent his body from being desecrated. This formation has nine artifacts as the eyes of the formation, and its power is unparalleled.  It's not easy to crack."

    Above the Eternal Kingdom, looking at the nebula in the distance, Ao Luan, the current master of Tianlongdao, said solemnly.

    Tianlongdao holds the secrets of the Dragon's Tomb, and naturally has thought about entering the Dragon's Tomb to find treasures over the years. After all, the Tianlong family is an ancient clan with a profound heritage. As their tomb, the Dragon's Tomb must be full of treasures.

    Hearing this and looking at the ever-changing nebula, Sean didn't speak.

    Hum, Zhou Tianxing is evolving, the field of insight is released, and the mysteries of Yan Fu's formation are beginning to be understood by Xiao En.

    Yanfu Great Formation is the strongest killing formation controlled by the Tianlong Clan. It once used this great formation to compete with the ancient human race. Later, it was Sheng Huangpan himself who broke this big formation and defeated the Tianlong Clan.

    Although the power of this Yanfu Great Formation has lost the control of the Tianlong Clan and has dropped a lot, it still cannot be underestimated. Unless they have a powerful artifact, it is impossible for a strong person below the Creator to break through this killing formation.  , Entering the Dragon Cemetery, it is precisely because of the protection of this killing array that the Dragon Cemetery can be safely preserved until today. After all, in addition to Tianlong Dao, some aristocratic families actually know the location of the Dragon Cemetery.

    The world is lost, the stars are changing, and it has been a month in a flash. Xiao En, who has been closing his eyes to deduce the Yan Fu formation all day, suddenly opened his eyes.

    Hum, the power of the soul surged, the galaxy rolled back, and the nebula, which had been spinning endlessly, suddenly stopped at this moment, paving a cloud road together.

    Seeing such a scene, Xiao En didn't hesitate, and drove the eternal kingdom directly into the dark space tunnel.

    In fact, with the strength of the Nine Tribulations Ghost Immortals and the artifact of the Eternal Kingdom, Xiao En can completely break the situation violently, but as a well-known killing formation, the Yanfu Great Formation itself is a precious asset. Compared with the Boya Great World, Yan  The rank of the floating formation has reached the sixth level, and its method of leveraging the power of space and creating turbulent flow in the void is also a great inspiration to Xiao En. After gaining insight into the essence of this large formation, Xiao En  The embryonic form of a new witchcraft has been outlined in his heart.

    "Using a naturally generated mid-thousand world as a cemetery, the handwriting of the ancient Tianlong clan is indeed not small."

    Living in the void, looking at the huge star in the distance, Xiao En sighed all over. Even in his current position, it is a luxury to use a complete world as his cemetery.

    All the worlds in the Yangshen Great World are divided into three types, namely the Small Thousand World, the Middle Thousand World, and the Great Thousand World. Among them, there are the most Small Thousand Worlds and only one Great Thousand World.

    Of course, according to the standards of the Boya World, the so-called Small Thousand World in the Yangshen World is not actually a real world, it can only be regarded as a special delusional realm, because it does not have its own sun, moon and stars, but the Middle Thousand World  Different, the Zhongqian World already has its own sun, moon and stars, and it is a complete world even by the standards of the Boya Great World.

    With his eyes flashing, Xiao En drove the Eternal Kingdom directly into the deepest part of the Dragon Tomb.

    On the ice and snow plain, an ancient ice palace stands, in which there are thousands of icicles as big as mountains, and each icicle has frozen the body of a sky dragon.

    The power of the dragon is vast, and the power of the death of the dragon is still there. After entering this palace, even with the protection of the eternal kingdom, Ao Luan, the dragon girl, still felt a bit of discomfort.

    "These dragons are indeed powerful, the weakest ones are comparable to martial saints, and human immortals are not uncommon. No wonder they were able to run rampant in ancient times."

    Sweeping through his mind and soul, Xiao En let out a sigh when he felt the tyrannical energy and blood of those Tianlongs that had not been exhausted even after many years of death.

    The power of the Infernal Gate dropped, covering the surrounding aura, and a perfectly round and flawless sky blue thunder pool emerged.

    Hum, the lustrous luster blooms, like the surface of water under the twilight, under Xiao En's manipulation, the corpses of thousands of heavenly dragons are all absorbed into the Thunder Pond, and then tempered by countless thunders, they become nourishing Thunder Pond  Nutrients for further growth.

    theIgnoring the corpses of Tianlong swallowed by Lei Chi, Xiao En turned his gaze to the deepest part of the ice palace, where there was a blue icicle that was a hundred times thicker than other icicles.

    The horns of the head are tall and the body is compact. Although it has been dead for many years, there is still a sharp light in the eyes of this dragon. Just looking at each other makes Xiao En feel a little tingling in his thoughts.

    "Although the strength of this ancestral dragon has not reached the level of smashing the vacuum, it has probably reached the extreme of human immortality, and has reached the realm of ever-changing physical bodies. Coupled with the inherent tyrannical nature of its dragon clan, I am afraid that few people in the same level will be  It is not an exaggeration for his opponent to say that he is the strongest under Yangshen and Shattering the Vacuum."

    Seeing the corpse of Zulong, the leader of the dragon tribe, Xiao En's thoughts turned.

    The Dragon Clan is one of the overlords of the Great Thousand Realm in ancient times. It is extremely powerful. Although its leader Shi and Zu Erlong failed to smash the vacuum, they are all the strongest under the vacuum.  It took a single shot to defeat the Dragon Clan and establish the supremacy of the Human Clan. In the process, Shilong, one of the two leaders of the Dragon Clan, was beheaded by Pan Huang and refined into a treasure called Emperor Tian Shilong Armor.

    With flickering eyes, Xiao En thought about how to deal with this dragon corpse. The peak of human immortality is already comparable to the sixth-order extraordinary, and it is divided into four small realms: one-knowledge, one-handedness, fist essence, flesh-and-blood derivation, and ever-changing.  Ascetics, the ever-changing human immortals are comparable to the ghosts and immortals of the Nine Tribulations, and the physical body left behind by them is a rare treasure in itself.

    Hum, the void fluctuated, and the roots of the devil fruit tree protruded from it. After pondering for a while, thinking of a certain possibility, Sean finally made a decision.

    Piercing through the icicles and taking root in flesh and blood, under the absorption of the devil fruit tree, the huge body of Zulong quickly shriveled up.

    After one hour and three quarters, the devil fruit tree withdrew its roots, the icicle collapsed, and the figure of Zulong disappeared. Xiao En cast his eyes on the bottom of the icicle, where there were huge ice blocks, which sealed the most precious treasure of the Tianlong family.  Treasures are also Sean's biggest goal here.

    Dragon tooth rice, the ration of ancient dragons, is shaped like a sword, each one is three feet three inches and three centimeters long, exactly.  If you eat it for a long time, the chances of becoming a martial saint and a human immortal are much higher than ordinary people.

    "Sure enough, the dignity of a creature lies in what he eats."

    Thoughts turned, the ice shattered, and a crystal-clear dragon tooth rice appeared in front of Xiao En.

    "Comparable to the fifth-order magic plant in the Boya World, the most important thing is that this is a fifth-level magic plant that can truly be cultivated on a large scale."

    The divine light manifested, and all the dragon tooth rice was gathered in Xiao En's hands.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 495 Eternal Light

    ?

    High in the sky, the Eternal Kingdom was floating. After searching for the treasures of the Dragon Clan, Xiao En was not in a hurry to leave the Dragon Cemetery.

    "If I destroy this world, can I get the fundamental power of this world?"

    Standing on the Eternal Kingdom, looking down at the planet under his feet, Xiao En had this thought in his mind.

    The Dragon's Graveyard is a complete world, theoretically speaking, it has its own fundamental source power just like the world of One Piece.

    "But the strange thing is that the source sea and world consciousness of this world are hidden too deep, as if they don't exist."

    His expression changed, thinking of the results of his own investigation during this period, Xiao En felt a little puzzled.

    Unlike the barren stars in the endless void, the Dragon's Graveyard is a complete world. Its power is condensed and has undergone a qualitative change. It is not at the same level as the barren stars in the void. It is not easy to destroy such a world  , in the Yangshen Great World, only the Yangshen and the powerhouse who smashed the vacuum can do such a thing. Besides, even the king of ghosts and immortals who control the artifacts for nine calamities can't do it.

    As for Sean, the most effective way for him to destroy a world is to find the original sea of ??the world, and then lead the power of the Infernal Gate to descend.

    Although this method still has to face the counterattack of the world consciousness, but with the door of inferno, the difficulty is actually lower than the first method.

    "Now it seems that we can only force the world consciousness to appear."

    There was a cold light in his eyes, and Xiao En had a decision in his heart.

    The Dragon Cemetery is the cemetery chosen by the Tianlong family for themselves. Although there are some creatures in it, there is no wisdom left here, and there are only some wild animals. It happens to be a good place for Xiao En to experiment with his ideas.

    Hum, the Great Zhou Tian Xing Dou Yuanshen manifested, covering the sky, and turning the Dragon Cemetery from day to night. At this moment, Xiao En used his spiritual power of nine robbers to the extreme.

    The divine light flowed, and under Xiao En's manipulation, an idea that transcended time and space began to manifest on the eternal kingdom, which was the way and reason left by the ancient sun god Tai.

    Booming, the gray divine light hangs down from the sky, cutting the world like a sword from heaven, the space it passes through is broken, and the matter is annihilated, presenting a scene of great destruction. This is one of the artifacts of the eternal kingdom.  Wang's strongest ultimate move is Eternal Divine Light.

    The mountains collapsed, the rivers dried up, and the earth was weathered. Under the shining of the eternal divine light, all the matter turned into fly ash. Their foundations were not destroyed by powerful forces, but by the power of time in the eternal divine light.  Taking life away, this is the truly terrifying place of Eternal Divine Light.

    If it is in the hands of a Yang God, the divine light of the eternal kingdom is enough to cover a middle-thousand world, and then with the power of time, the eternal divine light is enough to make a world go from prosperity to decline in an instant for thousands of years.  It's a pity that Xiao En can't do this now.

    Time passed, I don't know how long it took, the stars disappeared all over the sky, and the gray divine light quietly dissipated.

    "Is it still not working?"

    Standing on top of the Eternal Kingdom, looking at the riddled planet under his feet, Xiao En sighed. At this moment, his expression was a little pale, which is rare for a king of artifacts like the Eternal Kingdom who has been driving the Eternal Kingdom for a long time.  Jie Guixian is also a big test.

    "Hey, I'm really not reconciled."

    Under normal circumstances, when a world is severely damaged, the world consciousness will fluctuate to some extent. This is the instinct of the world, and even some powerful world consciousness will manifest to punish the murderers who caused these destructions, but  During this period of time, even though Xiao En repeatedly destroyed the Dragon Cemetery, the world consciousness of this world has never appeared, not even a slight fluctuation.

    "The performance of this world is a bit strange. Although with my ability, even if I control the King of Artifacts, I can't shake the true foundation of this world, but it's not that there is no reaction at all."

    Looking at the scarred stars below, Xiao En's eyes flashed a light of thought.

    Although Xiao En used the Eternal Divine Light to cause major damage to the Dragon Cemetery during this period, it was only on the surface. Even if the life here is now on the verge of extinction, even if the thousands of mountains here have collapsed, then  I am afraid that the rivers and lakes here have dried up, but as long as enough time is given to the Dragon Cemetery, these things will eventually re-evolve.

    But even so, under normal circumstances, the world consciousness of a world will react instinctively in such a situation anyway. After all, this kind of destruction will affect the great development of the world, but Long ZhiEarth's world consciousness does not.

    "Although I feel a little distressed, it's not impossible to give it a try with the harvest of this world. After all, if I can find the secret of this middle-thousand world, maybe I can find a channel to harvest the fundamental source power. You must know the number of middle-thousand worlds in this world.  Not much, actually."

    Thoughts flashed in his mind, driving the eternal kingdom, Xiao En began to further separate himself from this world.

    The fundamental source power is precious, and only things above the seventh level have it. Among these things, the fundamental source power that belongs to the world is the easiest to harvest for Xiao En, because in those low-level worlds, although they have  The fundamental source power, but it does not have the power of a high-level personality. Compared with those great beings of the seventh level and strange things above the seventh level, their fundamental source power is the easiest to harvest. Of course, the premise is that you  Being able to master the method is like Sean owning the door to inferno.

    Outside the world barrier of the Dragon Cemetery, the Yanfu Great Formation and the Eternal Kingdom were gathered, and the figure of the devil fruit tree appeared behind Xiao En.

    Transforming from a tree shape to a beast shape, the ten tails wantonly stir the void, the six-hooked jade reincarnation eye manifests in the eyes, the terrifying magic power flows, forming a radiance visible to the naked eye, like a burning flame, illuminating the dark starry sky, at this moment  From a distance, the devil fruit tree in ten-tailed form looks like a ten-tailed fox bathed in flames.

    Hum, the power of the pupils boiled, and the reincarnated eyes of the Nine Gou Jade manifested in Xiao En's pupils. The terrifying power flowed, connected with the devil fruit tree in the form of ten tails, reflecting the void, and a little silver pattern began to appear on the ten tails' eyes.  Spreading on the tail, that is the power of space rules.

    The ten tails swept down the small stars and stretched upwards at the same time. The tips gathered among the stars, and a little bit of dark matter began to grow out of thin air.

    The void is distorted. After a tailed beast jade shaped like a dark star is condensed, its terrifying power begins to cause the surrounding space to collapse naturally, but this is not the end. With such power, it is far from enough to destroy a world  .

    The fundamental source power was burning, and in the source sea of ??the Boya Great World, a mottled ancient stone gate vibrated, and a high-level power was cast down.

    The space is annihilated, and with the mighty power of the Infernal Gate cast on the Tailed Beast Jade, a breath of destruction begins to flow around the Tailed Beast Jade, and the breath alone is enough to annihilate the surrounding space.

    "not enough."

    Although distressed, just in case, Xiao En burned his fundamental power again, after all, he only had one chance.

    The void was silent, and as the power of the Infernal Gate hung down again, the starry sky fell silent at the same time, as if feeling something terrifying.

    "I hope you don't disappoint me."

    The thought turned, the ten tails roared, and the star-like tailed beast jade annihilated the void, and the thought moved, and it hit the dragon's cemetery directly as if it had crossed time.

    Hum, the void is silent, at this moment, the starry sky loses its brilliance and is shrouded in darkness.

    Boom, pure to the extreme white light bloomed at a point in the Dragon Cemetery, illuminating the void, and the stars melted wherever it passed, just like the original big bang of the universe.

    In the Eternal Kingdom, Xiao En steered the king of artifacts to avoid the aftermath of the explosion. This was the first time he witnessed the blooming of the seventh-level power. Yes, it was the seventh-level power, which burned ten points of root  After the strength, under the complete space rules given by the Infernal Gate, the Tailed Beast Jade of Ten Tails has reached the seventh level of strength.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 496 Eyes of the Heavens

    ?

    In the endless void, the pure white light shines on the sea of ??stars. In front of the annihilating power evolved by the Tailed Beast Jade with the help of the rules of space, the complete mid-thousand world of the Dragon Cemetery is like a pencil drawing, which is easily erased by an eraser.  No trace was left.

    It was at this time that some sleeping consciousness fluctuated slightly in some hidden places in the world of Yangshen, but it soon returned to silence, and now is not the time for them to really wake up.

    "Is this the power of rules?"

    The phantom of the door was reflected in the double pupils, and through the pure white brilliance that could annihilate the primordial spirit, Xiao En saw the Dragon Cemetery, where the rules of space manifested, constantly distorting, outlining, and collapsing the space, evolving into a terrifying scene.  The power of annihilation is destroying the foundation of the entire world.

    "it's over."

    Matter annihilated, space collapsed, Xiao En knew that everything was over, but this is also normal. After all, the Dragon's Cemetery is not a powerful world. Facing the complete seventh-level power, it has no power to resist.

    The aura of destruction flowed wantonly, the black nothingness evolved, and then continued to collapse inward. When everything was over, the space where the Dragon Cemetery was originally located had completely disappeared, leaving only a fist-sized void in place  , This is the scar left by a world to the starry sky after the annihilation. Inside is a piece of real nothingness, neither time nor space. In a sense, this is also a kind of eternity.

    "found it."

    The thought turned, the power of the door was activated, the void fluctuated, and the eight chaotic light spots that were about to disappear were forcibly restrained by Xiao En from the void.

    "Why didn't world consciousness appear from beginning to end?"

    Although the gains are not as good as the sacrifices, Sean is more concerned about the issue of world awareness.

    "Could it be that the Dragon's Graveyard really doesn't have its own consciousness? Or is it that its world consciousness has fallen into a state of deep sleep?"

    Although he was puzzled in his heart, Xiao En still gathered the eight points of fundamental energy and prepared to leave here quickly. Although this place is a chaotic starry sky, the annihilation of a world involves the power of the seventh level, which is likely to cause some secrets.  The attention of existence, and at this moment, a terrifying will came.

    Feeling cold all over his body, his thoughts were stiff, he looked up at the void, across the infinite space, Xiao En saw an open eye of the sky.

    The eyes are pure blue, there is no sadness or joy, no anger or worry, only a piece of calm, which makes people panic.

    "The world consciousness of the great thousand worlds, or the world consciousness of the Yangshen world."

    Looking at this celestial eye, a sense of enlightenment rose in Xiao En's heart.

    Compared with the general world group, this world group of the Yangshen World is more special, because they all come from the same source, or in other words, the combination of the Great Thousand Realm and many Middle Thousand Worlds is the real Yangshen Great World  .

    The mid-thousand world of the Dragon Cemetery is not without world consciousness, but its world consciousness itself is the world consciousness of the Great Thousand Realm. It is precisely because of this that the creatures of the Great Thousand Realm and other middle-thousand worlds can cross the world without any worries.  worlds, not because of their non-exclusive character, but because they are one in themselves.

    "I'm afraid there are exceptions only in the middle thousand worlds that evolved after the death of the Yang God!"

    Seeing part of the reality of this world, Xiao En's face darkened. He understood that his act of containing eight points of fundamental energy had completely attracted the attention of the Great Thousand World.  World consciousness does not manifest either.

    Rumbling, a boundless sea of ??thunder evolves, and a trace of chaotic breath flows. It is the thunder of the God of Opening Heaven, which was born at the beginning of the creation of the world.

    Boom, the chaotic thunder fell, and the yin and yang were divided into two. An epoch-making artistic conception enveloped Xiao En, freezing his Great Zhou Tianyuan.

    Hum, the Infernal Gate vibrates, the fundamental source of power burns, and the rules of space are distorted, dividing the two realms, completely separating the space where Xiao En is from the world of Yangshen.

    Boom, the sound of the big sound, it was the sound of chaos opening up and the world barrier being broken. Even if he temporarily escaped from the world of Yangshen with the help of the power of the Infernal Gate, Xiao En still couldn't avoid the traced opening.  God Thunder.

    "It's really scary."

    Seeing that the world divided by the Infernal Gate was annihilated, Xiao En's thoughts turned, and his soul was completely integrated into the eternal kingdom. Now he has to use the super high essence of the King of Artifacts to counter the backtracking God of Thunder.

    ? When the thunder of Kaitian Shen falls, all contaminated objectsThe quality began to return to its original appearance, that is, the air of chaos, only the eternal kingdom vibrated, and the eternal divine light bloomed, relying on its super high essence to temporarily seesaw with Kaitian Shenlei.

    I don't know how long it has passed, maybe a year, maybe an instant, the Kaitian Shenlei finally dissipated.

    The soul manifested, entangled with a trace of chaotic breath, like a broken porcelain figure, Xiao En glanced at the disappeared Lei Hai, did not dare to stay, and used the door of inferno to cover up the breath, Xiao En immediately left this place with the Eternal Kingdom  A void.

    And not long after Sean left, several powerful thoughts descended one after another, and then quickly left with nothing.

    They don't care about the annihilation of a Middle Thousand World, and even they have done such things before, but it is not normal for the consciousness of the Great Thousand World to manifest and bring down the catastrophe of the sky, and the hidden things in it let them  I have to care.

    Too god, after returning from the chaotic void, Xiao En sealed off this small world, and it was like this for another three years.

    In the Taishang Palace, the celestial star map spread out, evolving into a sea of ??stars, a round and flawless thunder pool floating in it, with the help of countless stars, carefully absorbing the chaotic color Kaitian thunder.

    Thorn, Kai Tianshen Lei submerged into the Thunder Pond and sank into the depths of the Nine Heavens. The Thunder Pond emitted a hazy cyan brilliance. At this moment, Xiao En's damaged and perishing tens of thousands of thoughts finally began to regenerate.

    "Finally solved."

    The Great Zhou Tianxing Dou Yuanshen condensed, the broken scars disappeared, and it was perfect. Xiao En, who had been sleeping for three years, finally opened his eyes.

    Three years ago, the world consciousness of the Great Thousand Realm brought down the Kaitian Thunder. Xiao En first burned eight points of fundamental energy and used the Infernal Gate to divide the two worlds to weaken the power of the Kaitian Thunder, and then used the eternal kingdom, the king of artifacts, to truly  After passing through the thunder tribulation, but even so, Xiao En's soul was still severely injured because of the trace of the God of Opening Thunder, and it was not until today that he used the Thunder Pond to lure away the ray of God of Opening Thunder that he really recovered.

    "It's a pity that the loss is a bit heavy."

    The thought turned, and the figure of the eternal kingdom appeared in front of Xiao En.

    The aura of chaos was entwined, and it withstood the attack of Kaitian Shenlei for Xiao En. This artifact king, which had suffered heavy injuries, was even more injured. Now the superstructure of the entire country has all been reduced to nothingness, and it has become a piece of land.  The scorched earth exuding the atmosphere of chaos.

    Although the foundation is still there, I don't know how long it will take to restore the power of the heyday. If there is a Yang God to take action, it may take a hundred years to solve it, but people under the Yang God do not have such means.

    "I was a little hesitant before, but now I'm saving it."

    Sighing, the power of the Infernal Force was aroused by Xiao En, and the damaged Eternal Kingdom was immediately contained, and then turned into a fundamental source of power and completely absorbed by the Infernal Gate.

    "60 points of fundamental energy, this number is quite a lot."

    After receiving the feedback from Infernal Affairs, Xiao En showed a smile on his face. According to the division of Infernal Affairs, the value of a complete seventh-order item is generally between 10 points of fundamental source power and 100 points, of which 30, 60, and 90 points are respectively  It's a threshold. The Eternal Kingdom can provide 60 fundamental source points, which is indeed a lot.

    "Although the loss is not small this time, it is not without gains. At least I have seen a lot of truth."

    Relying on his seventh-order personality to look directly at the eyes of the sky where the consciousness of the Great Thousand Worlds manifested, Xiao En obtained a lot of useful information, some of which even involved the deepest secrets of this world.

    Of course, in this collision, in addition to the serious damage to the eternal kingdom that Xiao En had to decompose it into source power points, Ao Luan from Tianlongdao also died in the aftermath of the collision.  None left.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 497 One Emperor and Three Patriarchs

    ?

    In the Taishang Palace, after repairing his soul injury, Xiao En did not rush out of the test, but continued to polish his soul thoughts. Although Kaitian Shenlei severely injured his soul, it was also a kind of tempering for his soul.  , After repairing the injury, Sean's mind-soul thought has the possibility of growing again.

    "If I can survive the Thunder Tribulation with the power of my soul, then with the help of the Thunder Tribulation, I may also be able to become the Yang God."

    There is no way to advance, and I have finished polishing my thoughts on the soul. Such a thought appeared in Xiao En's mind.

    All the thunders in the Yangshen World evolved from the Nine Heavens of the Great Thousand Realm, and the same is true for the Thunder of the Opening God. Fundamentally speaking, its nature is the same as that of the Thunder Tribulation that Xiao En survived before, and it also contains the power of world consciousness.  Nourishes the soul of ascetics.

    Of course, this kind of idea is only theoretically feasible, because even the real Yang God would not dare to forcibly block the Heavenly God Thunder with only the power of the soul.

    "It's been another year now. It's been 18 years since the Great Zen Temple was destroyed. It's not far from the coming of the great world. I should go out for a walk."

    Thoughts turned, Xiao En was still thinking about moving, and left the Taishang Palace.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    Instant Labyrinth, a strange place in the endless void.

    "Taoist."

    The void fluctuated, and Xiao En's figure came out of it. After getting the news in advance, Huang Long, who had been waiting there for a long time, immediately greeted him.

    Eighteen years have passed, and Xiao En has changed from a boy to a young Taoist, while Huang Long still maintains his original appearance. Of course, although his appearance is immature, no one in this world dares to underestimate him.  , because he had survived the seventh thunder disaster two years ago and achieved the position of creator.

    I have to say that Huang Long was indeed born close to the Buddha. Eight years ago, he got the Amitabha Sutra from Xiao En, and in just one year, he grasped the true meaning of the Amitabha Sutra, and understood that the past has passed because it cannot be changed.  Therefore, the near-immortal truth, and after five years of accumulation, passed through the seven thunder tribulations in one fell swoop, and became the Creator.

    "Huang Long, you really didn't disappoint me."

    Glancing at Huang Long, and complimenting him with a smile on his face, Xiao En stepped into the Instant Maze.

    Hearing Xiao En's praise, a look of joy flashed in his eyes, and Huang Long released the King Seal of Taishi Mountain that he had refined from Taishi Mountain to hang over his head and followed immediately.

    Although he has become a ghost of the Seven Tribulations, Huang Long still respects Xiao En. He still regards himself as Xiao En's sitting boy, and still remembers Xiao En's kindness in saving himself and preaching. It can only be said that twenty years of torture have been saved.  , his mind has not been completely distorted, and he has embarked on a path completely different from the original track.

    The space of the instant maze changes all the time, changing sixty times in one instant, and only one of them leads to the Nine Abyss God Realm. If you go wrong, you will get lost in the endless void, but this is not a problem for Xiao En.

    The sky is full of stars and stars are evolving, and the field of insight is released, and Xiao En walks into the Jiuyuan God Realm calmly.

    "It really is a rare place in the world of Yangshen."

    Feeling the obviously abnormal time flow here compared to the outside world, Xiao En's spirit was completely let go, and he wanted to try to gain insight into the secrets, but it was a pity that he didn't get anything.

    After a while, Huang Long with the king's seal of Taishi Mountain hanging on his head came out from the void. Even though he had mastered the mystery of the momentary maze, his speed was still much slower than Xiao En's.

    Because of Xiao En, Taishangdao obtained the mystery of the Instant Labyrinth from Ba, the contemporary leader of Donghai Dali King Kong God Ape ten years ago, and began to explore the Nine Abyss God Realm.  Eight, besides Ah Jiu, the other six are stationed in the Jiuyuan God Realm all the year round, expanding the territory for Taishang Dao.

    "Master, this Nine Abyss God Realm is very strange. Compared with the Great Thousand Realm, its time flow speed is not much slower. The time flow speed of the first layer is only half of the Great Thousand Realm, and the further down it is, the slower the time flow speed.  .¡±

    When Xiao En withdrew his thoughts of soul, Huang Long opened his mouth to introduce some situation of Jiuyuan God Realm to him.

    Jiuyuan God Realm is a rare place in this world. It is divided into nine levels. Time flows more slowly as you go down. The ninth level is also called the secret realm of longevity. Since ancient times, many ascetics who have mastered the mystery of the maze  When Shouyuan is approaching, they will come here to seek a breakthrough, so there are many inheritances and treasures left by Taoists in this area, and there was a great war between good and evil here thousands of years ago.

    Thousands of years ago, there was a fierce conflict between Taishang Dao and Good Fortune Dao, the two leaders of Taoism.? 

    Hearing this, Lie Tian was not only not angry, but also showed a sarcastic smile.

    "Today's me is the future of you. Don't you really think that with the semi-finished product of Zushenshan, which can't even move, you can compete with the Creator who is too good?"

    His expression was indifferent. Although he was a bereaved dog, there was no trace of decadence on Emperor Lietian.

    Hearing this, the three ancestors of the Taoist sect fell silent, and they had to admit that what Emperor Litian said made sense.

    Although it is said that Taishangdao has always been the leader of the righteous way, they have been separated from the Great Thousand Realm for too long, not to mention they have become accustomed to the days when they are called the ancestors and live and kill as they please, so how can they be willing to live under others?

    "Crack the sky, tell me, what can you do."

    After a moment of silence, Lian Yunzi among the three ancestors spoke.

    Hearing this, he glanced at the other two, realizing that they had also recognized the form, a gleam of joy rose in Li Tian's heart, and just when he was about to speak out the plan he had planned in advance, a chill came over him.  Suddenly froze his soul.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 498 Longevity Fruit

    ?

    Kacha, an invisible knife light slashed down, and there was a sound of breaking. I don't know when the stars have enveloped the entire Ancestral God Mountain.

    The hatred in his eyes dissipated, and the Emperor Cracking Heaven, the patriarch of the Demon Sect who had survived for two thousand years, quietly lost his voice at this moment, and his death was unremarkable.

    "who?"

    Surprised in their hearts, the power of the soul surged, and the three patriarchs of the Taoist sect simultaneously aroused the power of the Ancestral God Mountain, and put up a lot of protection around them. They never thought that Li Tian, ??an old devil who was a head stronger than him, would be so silent  The most important thing is that Lie Tian died in front of them, and they didn't realize it, and they still don't know why he died.

    "People from the Taoist sect colluded with people from the demon sect called Lietian, they should be punished."

    The voice is peaceful, without joy or anger, but it is like the supreme principle of heaven and earth. At the moment of falling, even the thoughts of Yunzi, Chen Xingzi, and Yinyunzi, the three ghosts and immortals of the Six Tribulations, fell silent at the same time, and their hearts were filled with death.

    "No, I don't want to die, I don't want to die."

    Kacha, the invisible light of the knife fell, and when they were dying, the three of Lian Yunzi came to their senses. It was at this time that they saw a young man wearing starlight and shining with the sun and the moon in a sea of ??stars.  Taoist, but he was really looking at them with an indifferent expression, as if the sky was looking down on the ants.

    Hum, the soul is dead, just like the Emperor Cracking Heaven, the three patriarchs of the Taoist sect were also beheaded by the sword of heaven at this moment. At Xiao En's current situation, unless they are ghosts and immortals above seven calamities, even if they have a treasure to protect them  It is also difficult to block his blow.

    Just now, Xiao En crossed the abyss to lock on the Emperor Cracking Heaven through the soul thought provided by Huanglong, and then sent down a soul thought from thousands of miles away, carrying the knife of heaven's will to kill the four ghosts and immortals of the Six Tribulations easily.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    Cambrian Abyss, Ancestral God Mountain, and the three Taoist ancestors Lian Yunzi, Chen Xingzi, and Yin Yunzi were attacked by the Demon Cracking Heaven Emperor. The two sides fought fiercely and died together with the demon.  It was a big shock, especially the three sects of Lianyunzong, Xingdoudao, and Yaochidao, who were even more panicked for a while. At this time, the Taishangdao headed by Huanglong, the creator of the Seven Tribulations, descended on the Cambrian Abyss.

    Losing the three backbones of Lian Yunzi, Chen Xingzi, and Yinyunzi, facing the powerful Taishangdao and other sects, although they had some different ideas in their hearts, they were powerless to stop them. Since then, Taishangdao has logically integrated ninety  The Nine Great Sects have become the new leaders of the Righteous Way, and with the complete demise of the Demonic Way, the sky above the Jiuyuan God Realm has unknowingly changed, and the name of that sky is called Taishang.

    Sean didn't pay too much attention to these trivial matters, and left it to Huanglong to deal with it. He passed through the Cambrian Abyss, passed through the Hadean layer, and came to the deepest place in the Jiuyuan God Realm, which is the place of the Jiuyuan God Realm.  The ninth level is the secret world of longevity.

    "Is this the Secret Realm of Longevity? The time here is almost stagnant."

    Passing through the time-distorted Hadean layer, and coming to the secret realm of longevity, Xiao En noticed the breath that seemed to be unchanged from ancient times, and the thoughts in Xiao En's mind turned.

    "Not only the body, but even the soul seems to be frozen."

    Feeling the restraint imposed on his body and soul by the secret world of longevity, Xiao En's Great Zhou Tian Xing Dou Primordial Spirit immediately vibrated.

    Jiuyuan God Realm is a strange land, the lower it goes, the more dangerous it is, the eighth layer of the ancient universe is time-disordered, even the ghosts and immortals at the peak of the Six Tribulations cannot pass through without the protection of heavy treasures.  The reason why the three of Yunzi made sacrifices to the Ancestral Alchemy Mountain was firstly to fight against the demon gate, and secondly to search for treasures in the ninth level of the secret world of longevity. However, although there are treasures in the secret world of longevity, they are still dangerous.  A special kind of zhenqi, called Longevity zhenqi, can freeze a person's body and soul. Even the Creator would not dare to underestimate it, but for Xiao En, this is just a little trouble.

    Hum, the starlight was shining, and the starry vortex evolved to wipe out the surrounding longevity zhenqi, and Xiao En's whole body immediately became light and agile, as if he had stepped out of the quagmire.

    "Where are you, Taigutian Yaokong?"

    The phantom reflected in the middle door of the eyes, the primordial spirit of the Great Zhou Tian Xingdou manifested, and the field of insight was released. At a certain moment, Xiao En captured a picture, where there was a Saha treasure tree with deep roots and luxuriant leaves fluttering in the wind.  On the tree is a fruit that looks like a beating heart, constantly absorbing the vitality of longevity, and under this precious tree is a giant ape sitting cross-legged, with a peaceful expression and closed eyes.

    "I found you, Kong."

    A ray of light flashed in the eyes, the power of the soul surged, and the evolution of Taishang Daoguang cut off the longevity zhenqi, and Xiao En's figure disappeared in place.

    ?The space is distorted, and after passing through many obstacles, Xiao En came to a strange place, where the true energy of longevity has almost disappeared, and the speed of time flow is the same as that of the Great Thousand Realm, and the ancient sky Yaokong and his natal magic treasure Saha tree are here  .

    With a solid figure, Xiao En narrowed his eyes as he looked at the great ape under the Saha tree that was exuberant and exuding an aura that shook the world.

    Born in the ancient times, the main body is the powerful Vajra God Ape, the youngest disciple of the Emperor Changsheng. His strength has reached the extreme of human immortality.  If he failed to take this crucial step, it can be said that his strength is even stronger than Shi and Zu Erlong.

    "If you didn't kill yourself, I'm afraid I might not be your opponent now."

    The reincarnation eye of the Nine Gou Jade manifested, and the world was soaked in black and white. Looking at the Primordial Sky Demon Sky that was caught in a state of neither life nor death, Xiao En sighed in his heart.

    Although the martial arts practiced in the Yangshen World has great defects in lifespan, their combat power is indeed strong. They sharpen their fists, open up acupuncture points, dig out human treasures, conceive and nourish qi and blood, and use their supreme fists to control terrifying qi.  Blood, fighting against heaven and earth, killing Wushuang, the road is similar to the legendary way of immortality.

    In analogy to the knights in the Boya Great World, the knights polish their bodies, temper their fighting spirit, and temper their minds together. The body, energy, and mind go hand in hand. Although they are stronger than the martial arts in the Yangshen World in the early stage and achieve all-round transcendence, the six  After the second level, the combat power of both sides is evened out, and even the warriors in the Yangshen world may be even better. The reason is that the human body in the Yangshen world is special, which can open up acupuncture points and continuously dig out physical treasures.  A knight who surpassed the Boya Great World.

    As an existence that is close to smashing the vacuum, Kong's strength is unquestionable. Under the premise of not burning the fundamental source power to use the door of inferno, the current Xiao En really may not be able to beat Kong, after all, the four peaks of the human immortal  Heavy realm, one hole to understand a hundred holes, the essence of the fist, flesh and blood, and ever-changing. Each layer has incredible abilities. When it comes to Kong, it can be reborn from a drop of blood, and the body is almost immortal.

    Of course, the premise of all this is that there is no obvious flaw.

    As the young apprentice of the Changsheng Emperor, Kong's aptitude and wisdom are unquestionable. After failing to break through the vacuum for the first time, he found another way to break through.

    He uses his natal magic treasure, the Saha treasure tree, to entrust part of his martial arts true meaning and qi and blood, evolve Dao fruit, and use the strange substance of longevity zhenqi to temper his own fist, nurture his own qi and blood, and further evolve to shatter the vacuum  Until the fruit is ripe and the stalks fall, and he swallows this longevity fruit, he can try again to achieve the realm of smashing the vacuum.

    It has to be said that Kong's idea is a kind of unconstrained thinking, using the true qi of longevity as the soil, using the natal magic treasure Saha tree as a big tree, using his own martial arts true meaning and qi and blood as the fruit, returning to the basics and returning to the truth, without deliberately guiding him  Let the fruit grow and evolve naturally under certain circumstances. Although the final result is unknown, the martial arts true meaning and qi and blood that are "grown" in this way may be more in line with the nature of the world.  It is equivalent to creating a huge loophole for himself.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 499: Shattering the Vacuum

    ?

    "Just die in your sleep."

    In the world where black and white are intertwined, a black dead line quietly emerged. Sean stared at the dead line and let out a soft sigh.

    "Who is it? You are so brave, you dare to hit Grandpa with my idea."

    A vague sense of crisis came, and the mind was alerted, and Sora woke up from his deep sleep.

    Both eyes opened, and golden light burst out, piercing the void, and the entire secret world of longevity was rendered golden at this moment.

    "It's you."

    Dou Da's eyes locked on Xiao En, he roared to the sky, his long fangs were exposed, and a fierce aura from the remote wilderness emerged from the empty and huge body.

    The silent Qi and blood revived at this moment, making a roaring sound like a great river, shocking the mind. This sound alone is enough to shake away the thoughts of ghosts and immortals from the Seven Tribulations.  He got back his longevity dao fruit, but only with his terrifying qi and blood, Kong is still the peak of human immortality, comparable to the powerhouse of the Eight Tribulations Yuanshen.

    The murderous intent boiled over, and the ferocious nature appeared. With just a little thought space, the secret world of longevity was rendered into an ancient and wild land.

    Kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, after locking on to Xiao En, the killing intent jumped again and again, and the shocking energy and blood condensed accordingly. When the killing intent boiled to the extreme, Kong was about to punch down, but just before  At this time, the phantom of the god of death appeared behind Xiao En, and swung the death scythe in his hand.

    "No, Instant Fist, kill me."

    The shadow of death was shrouded, and he sensed the coming of death in advance. He became fierce, and his blood was burning. Facing Sean, Kong punched out fiercely.

    Grasping the moment is eternity. At this moment, time seems to stop flowing. This punch contains Kong's understanding of shattering the vacuum.  This incredible gesture hit Sean's real body.

    Boom, the space was shattered, facing Kong Jizhi's explosive punch, the space around Xiao En was directly punched into a void, and here, the space seemed to disappear.

    "I, I am not reconciled, smash the vacuum, smash the vacuum."

    Beng, an inaudible sound sounded, as if a silk thread had broken. Although Xiao En was punched by Kong, and his life and death were unknown, the death scythe in the hand of the god of death still cut down in the next instant, directly cutting off the dead line of Kong.

    The soul shattered, the breath of life dissipated, and although Kong's huge body could not die, it still stood between the sky and the earth.

    "Cough, what a ferocious monkey, if it wasn't for the Tathagata's cassock, I might really have become enlightened this time."

    The space is calm and regenerated. Wearing a Tathagata cassock, with golden light flowing all over his body, and blood stains at the corner of his mouth, Xiao En walked out from the turbulent flow of the void.

    As the number one defensive vestment in the world, the power of the Tathagata cassock is unquestionable. Although it is not as good as the king of artifacts like the Eternal Kingdom, it is definitely a rare and precious treasure. It is precisely because of the protection of the Tathagata cassock,  In the face of Kong Ji's explosive Momentary Fist, Xiao En was only severely injured, and his body was not destroyed.

    The phantom of the god of death disappeared, and he quickly retracted the death scythe. Seeing Kong's murderous corpse, Xiao En's expression was a little heavy. To be honest, Kong's punch before he died was beyond his expectations.  He was a little caught off guard. If Kong had made such a punch in his heyday, Xiao En estimated that even with the protection of the Tathagata's cassock, it would be difficult to keep his physical body.

    "To smash the vacuum, smash time and space, and even smash all concepts, this is really a terrifying power, and Kong has only scratched the surface."

    Mumbling to himself, Xiao En calmed down his mind. Only at this moment did he have a relatively clear concept of the shattered vacuum in Yangshen's world.

    "Compared to my soul, my physical body has always been a shortcoming. I hope this longevity fruit can help me solve this problem."

    Looking away, Xiao En narrowed his eyes as he looked at the heart-shaped Longevity Fruit on the Saha Treasure Tree that had stopped beating.

    The Longevity Dao Fruit contains Kong's martial arts comprehension and qi and blood. To some extent, it is another Kong, but without the concept of me, without thoughts, just like a pure divine fetus, the Longevity Dao Fruit is closely related to Kong,  Now that Kong is really dead, it naturally loses the possibility of continuing to grow.

    Picking off the Longevity Dao Fruit and pressing it on his heart, Xiao En began to absorb the power from it.

    ? Training meat, tendons, skin, bones, viscera, marrow, and blood all in one go. In an instant, Sean went fromA person who has never practiced martial arts has become a martial arts saint, and this is not the end, deeper changes are still taking place.

    Phew, the breath of savagery flowed, and Xiao En dreamed back to the ancient times in a trance, and saw the ancient era where the beasts, gods and demons emerged endlessly and competed with each other.

    Roar, the ape roared, Sean turned into a powerful ape, looking at the world from his perspective, for such a change, Sean did not forcefully break away, but let go of his heart, better with the ape  Blended together.

    Crossing thousands of mountains and rivers, worshiping teachers and seeking Taoism, sharpening his fists in life and death, sharpening his blood in suffering, and never dying in a hundred battles, with a strange posture, Xiao En dreamed back to the ancient times, turned into a void, and experienced his long life  .

    The peaceful atmosphere in the Longevity Secret Realm flows, the Saha treasure tree moves with the wind, and the years are quiet, but at this moment, a terrifying and fierce aura erupted, disturbing this rare peace.

    "Although I don't have real consciousness, my soul is soaked in just by the fist left behind. It's really powerful, and the harvest is not small."

    He opened his eyes, and at this moment, Sean's eyes were bloodshot, forming a scene of demonic apes, and then the acupoints all over his body lit up, and he shot a shot.  fist.

    Boom, the space shattered, Xiao En's condensed fist intent directly broke through the secret world of longevity, and was printed into the vast void.

    "The Great Zhou Tian Xing Dou Primordial Spirit will suppress it for me."

    ? With a punch, the tyranny in his heart dissipated, his thoughts turned, and the stars evolved all over the sky. Xiao En began to get rid of the impurities in his thoughts.

    An hour later, the fierce aura dissipated from his body, and Xiao En's eyes regained their calmness.

    "Although I have tried my best to integrate, I am not really empty after all, and I cannot fully absorb the power of the Longevity Dao Fruit, but the realm derived from flesh and blood is enough for me now."

    Comprehending himself, looking at the acupoints in his body that are as bright as stars, a smile appeared on Xiao En's face.

    A longevity dao fruit directly saved him countless hard work, and reached the level of flesh and blood derivation in the third realm of the human immortal peak. From then on, even if his physical body was smashed, he could be reborn with a drop of blood.

    Of course, although Sean's physical body has directly reached the sixth level by absorbing Kong's power with the help of the Longevity Dao Fruit, but because Sean adopted the method of maximizing absorption, it will be more difficult for him to improve in the future, because  It is difficult for him to get rid of Kong's influence on him. This body of martial arts is not so much his as it is empty, but Xiao En doesn't care about it. After all, he has never really embarked on the idea of ??practicing martial arts.  The wizard is the real foundation, and practicing martial arts is just a means for him to protect himself at this stage.

    "Next, we need to deal with the empty slough."

    Withdrawing his thoughts, Xiao En narrowed his eyes as he watched Kong, who was still alive.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 500 Big medicine

    ?

    In the secret world of longevity, the branches and leaves of the Saha tree are unfolding.

    "The Longevity True Qi here does contain the mystery of life. Even the time characteristic shown is just a manifestation of life. My idea here should be fulfilled."

    The divine light flowed in the pupils, and the thoughts in the mind turned. The mouth was about ten people high, the whole body was dark green and crystal clear, with nine holes on the top, and the alchemy furnace engraved with the shadow of the sun and the moon appeared in front of Xiao En.

    The dense purple air flow circulated and flowed out from the nine orifices, forming beautiful auspicious clouds in the air. Looking at this very precious treasure, Xiao En narrowed his eyes.

    The Sun Moon Qiankun Furnace, the number one alchemy furnace in the world, contains a piece of divine power left by the ancient sun god Tai, which can refine all things in the world, and this alchemy furnace also contains 1,296 big orifices, that is,  One hundred and twenty-nine thousand six hundred small orifices correspond to the human body, revealing the highest mysteries of practicing orifices in this world. You must know whether it is the Tathagata Sutra of the Great Chan Temple or the Taishang Dan Sutra of the Taishang Dao.  None of the points measured reached this number.

    "Longevity True Qi alone may not be enough, and Kong, a half-step vacuum-shattering remnant, is just right."

    The sky was full of stars, the alchemy furnace was opened, and the dense purple air formed a sea of ??clouds. The thought turned, and the remains of Kong were thrown into the sun, moon and universe furnace by Xiao En, and then Xiao En took out the Nine Apertures Divine Stone.

    The Nine-Aperture Divine Stone was conceived in the Tianzhu Mountains, and it was born extraordinary. It is a pity that it was born a little early after all, and the good fortune was lacking. Of course, Xiao En did not regret taking it out in advance. He really waited for it to be conceived.  Completed, good luck, at that time I'm afraid I really can't find it, and nine times out of ten it won't fall into Xiao En's hands. In order to make up for this shortcoming, and even go a step further, Xiao En came to the Secret Realm of Longevity on purpose.

    The Nine-Aperture Divine Stone needs the nourishment of the power of thunder, because in this world, thunder is both destruction and good fortune, and longevity true energy also contains good fortune, but compared to the power of thunder, long life true energy is more domineering and does not have extraordinary power.  The method cannot be refined, even the ghost immortal who has nine times of thunder calamity is the same. Kong can absorb the longevity true energy for his own use.  For Xiao En, this is not a problem. There is too much divine power left in the Sun Moon Cosmic Furnace, and even the Longevity True Qi has to be melted.  God's power.

    "If it can absorb all the eternal life qi and empty slough in this secret world of longevity, the essence of this nine-aperture god stone may go a step further, comparable to those innate gods and demons born in ancient times."

    The thought turned, and the Nine-Aperture Divine Stone also fell into the furnace of the sun and the moon. There were innate gods and demons in the world of the Yang God in the ancient times, and the birth of the tyrannical was to smash the vacuum. Compared with them, the Nine-Aperture Divine Stone followed  It's even worse.

    "The level of the flame of life is too low for me now, and it can't be used much. This time may also be an opportunity."

    Thinking of the characteristics of longevity true energy, his thoughts turned, and a emerald green flame flew out of Xiao En's body, followed by the Nine Apertures Divine Stone, and fell into the Sun Moon Cosmic Furnace.

    Boom, the cauldron closed, the dense purple air dissipated, and Xiao En's expression became solemn at this moment.

    "When will the Nine Fire Flame Dragon come out at this time?"

    Sean waved his sleeves, and nine red fire dragons appeared in the void.

    "You are created by the void. Although you can be powerful for a while, you have a lack of essence, you cannot be good-looking, and you cannot live forever. This time is also an opportunity for you. Go."

    "Follow the order of the Lord."

    Hearing Xiao En's words, they looked at each other, and Qiqi uttered a long dragon chant, and the nine Nine Flame Dragons got into the nine orifices of the Sun Moon Cosmic Furnace at the same time.

    Boom, the Nine Flame Flame Dragon entered the pill furnace, and the red flames burned fiercely. At this moment, the Sun Moon Universe Furnace seemed to come alive, and began to devour the surrounding longevity true energy.

    Seeing such a scene, the power of Xiao En's soul surged, and he began to control the heat and refine the potion of medicine.

    The Nine Fire Flame Dragons are inherently deficient, comparable to the ghosts and immortals of the Six Tribulations, which is already the limit, and it is impossible to reach the level of the Creator of the Seven Tribulations in a lifetime. This time, they joined the Sun Moon Universe Furnace, not only to help Xiao En refine the great medicine, but also to refine them  Own.

    The Sun Moon Cosmic Furnace contains great fortune. In the original trajectory, after Meng Shenji was beheaded, he refined this alchemy furnace into his own new body, thus gaining the possibility of breaking through the Yang God. This time nine  Huoyanlong plunged into the furnace, although they lost their freedom, but they also occupied the pill furnace, became the spirit of the pill furnace, and had the possibility of breaking the innate limit and living forever.

    A large amount of longevity zhenqi was swallowed up, and the time flow around the pill furnace was the same as that of"Thousand worlds are almost the same, and under such circumstances, a year flies by.

    "The rudimentary form of the great medicine has finally been refined, and the next step is water grinding."

    At a certain moment, Xiao En, who was sitting cross-legged beside the alchemy furnace, opened his eyes, and his eyes were bright.  The God Aperture Stone floats up and down in it, constantly swallowing and exhaling the breath of longevity. Every breath of his will set off huge waves in this sea of ??clouds, just like a giant, while the flame of life is hiding on the edge of the sea of ??clouds, breathing carefully from time to time.  One mouthful of long-lived qi, dangling for a long time, compared to the sixth-order long-lived true qi, its essence is still too low, even if it absorbs a little leftovers, it will take a long time to digest, of course, with time  With the passage of time, this situation will eventually change.

    "That Yizi is about to start his destiny, so I should go out too."

    After confirming the time node, the thoughts in Sean's mind turned.

    "Nine Flames Flame Dragon came out to see me."

    Following Xiao En's fluctuating soul, the nine red flame dragons immediately emerged from the Sun Moon Cosmic Furnace. One year passed, and with Xiao En's help, they had completely merged with the Sun Moon Cosmic Furnace.  There is a difference, and it has a taste of the Creator of the Seven Tribulations.

    "I have seen the Daoist."

    Shaking his head, Nine Fire Flame Dragon bowed to Xiao En.

    "This potion of great medicine has taken shape. Next, we need to continue to swallow the longevity true energy to nourish it. I have something to leave soon, so you can't slack off."

    Looking at Jiuhuoyanlong, Xiao En said something, although the words were peaceful, without sadness or joy, but upon hearing this, Jiuhuoyanlong quickly bowed down to answer.

    "This is one of my thoughts, you can wake me up if necessary."

    Star shaking, Sean cut off one of his thoughts, and Sean turned and left the Longevity Secret Realm.

    Seeing the figure of Xiao En leaving, they looked at each other, and the Nine Fire Flame Dragon quickly got back into the alchemy furnace. They did not dare to be careless about Xiao En's instructions.  Next to the Qiankun Furnace, a young Taoist who looked exactly like Xiao En was meditating with his eyes closed, half asleep, half awake, he was transformed by the idea Xiao En left behind.

    "There is not much time left for me. The great age is approaching, and those ancients are about to wake up. I should also stay behind and leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, my existence may attract the attention of those existences sooner or later."

    After walking out of the momentary maze, the spirit let go, locked on a certain position, and Xiao En's figure disappeared again.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 501 The Jade Plate of the Great Way

    ?

    Yujing, the capital of the Daqian Dynasty, is densely populated and a prosperous place rarely seen in the world. At this time, nineteen years have passed since the demise of the Great Chan Temple.

    Because of Xiao En's arrival, the development track of Yangshen World has deflected a lot, such as the death of Dream God Machine, such as the Dragon Cemetery, such as Jiuyuan Shenyu, but more things are still on the original track, such as  Compilation of Wu Jing and Dao Jing, for example, Hong Xuanji had a son named Hong Yi.

    Xishan, the suburb of Yujing City, there are foxes here.

    At night, the stars were dim. In a valley, a large bonfire was lit. The red fire drove away the darkness. Dozens of snow-white foxes gathered together, half squatting and half sitting, holding books in their two paws, shaking their heads.  Yes, with a strange emphasis in his mouth, but he was reading a book.

    Hum, the void fluctuated, and Xiao En's figure appeared here.

    Looking around, Xiao En didn't care about the rather absurd scene of the white fox reading at night. He locked a direction and walked past them quietly. From the beginning to the end, these white foxes did not show any abnormal behavior, just like Xiao En.  Well it doesn't exist the same.

    The grotto is not dark and humid, but extremely dry, with a faint fragrance. This is the library of the Xishan Fox Clan.

    Walking into the library, thinking about it, a book placed in a prominent position on the central shelf flew up and fell into Sean's hands.

    "Although this book of martial arts is not advanced, it is more than enough to lay the foundation. Even some talented people may not be able to find their own way from it and create powerful exercises."

    Without flipping through it, the content of this book of martial arts has already been imprinted in Xiao En's heart.

    "I don't know if the node of fate will turn in another direction here?"

    The stars in his eyes were born and died. At this moment, Xiao En saw a corner of the future. A handsome young man of fifteen or sixteen picked up this book of martial arts here, with surprise and longing in his eyes.

    "I hope you can surprise me."

    The stars dissipated, whispered in the mouth, and with a thought, three things appeared in front of Xiao En. They were a golden book, a fruit, and a light.

    The gold book is thin and engraved with ancient cipher texts, but it is the original of the Amitabha Sutra in the past of the Great Chan Temple. The fruit is shaped like a pear, and the whole body is gilded.  It's just a blurry scene, but it exudes a little bit of Zen, with a fresh taste, and although the light is not bright, it gives off a halo of wisdom.

    Turning his eyes, Sean set his eyes on the golden fruit. This fruit was planted by Sean using the golden statue of Buddha in the Dazen Temple as a template.  Now in Buddha form.

    "Without the Nine-Aperture Divine Stone as a clone, having a mythical animal-type devil fruit is also very good, but it needs to be changed."

    As Sean's thoughts turned, the appearance of the devil fruit changed quietly, from the shape of a pear to a golden Buddha relic.

    "From now on, you will be the relic left by the founder of the Great Chan Temple."

    After the words fell, a little light sprouted, and a benevolent old monk manifested from the relic, and smiled at Xiao En, who looked exactly like the Patriarch Chan of the Great Chan Temple.

    Of course, no matter how it changes, the devil fruit is still a devil fruit in Xiao En's eyes, and its appearance is still the same, but in the eyes of others, it has become a real Buddha relic, exuding the purest Buddha light,  It tells the true meaning of Buddhism.

    "Wisdom Gu, this time it has been a while since you were lucky, but this may also be your chance to achieve Rank Nine."

    With his eyes flickering, and holding that little flame of wisdom between his fingers, Xiao En aroused the power of the Infernal Gate.

    The fundamental source power burns, and stops after one, two, ten, and twenty o'clock. At this time, a piece of half black and half white, sometimes distinct, sometimes chaotic, appears in the void. He is Xiao  En uses the power of the Infernal Gate to fabricate the substance from the void. It is a phantom of the gate. It is similar to the gates in the original sea of ??the Ark World. It can communicate with the body of the Infernal Gate and has the part of the Infernal Gate.  strength.

    Of course, compared to those doors that are just projections, this manifested door has more magical functions.

    Looking at the palm-sized, round and flawless jade plate floating in the void, Xiao En flicked it with his fingers, incorporating Wisdom Gu into it.

    The black and white faded away, and it was as clear as glass. After the Wisdom Gu and the jade plate combined, a little bit of halo was rendered, as if explaining the truth.?.

    "not enough."

    Turning his eyes, he cut off one of his thoughts, and Xiao En fused it into the jade plate. This idea contained his understanding of the extraordinary path of the Yangshen world, and also included various Taoist scriptures he had collected over the years  , not only the Taishang Dao and Dachan Temple, but also the ancient Taoism such as Xingdou Dao, Yaochi Dao, and Shenxiao Dao. It can be said that this single thought is a vast Daoist collection.

    After a little thought, lines like ice cracks are formed on the jade plate. They seem to be scattered, but they seem to contain some kind of truth, which is the embodiment of the truth of heaven and earth.

    "This is the way to be complete. From now on, you will be called Da Dao Yudie."

    Playing with the jade plate in his hand, Xiao En gave it a name, the halo of wisdom flickered, and the four words "Da Dao Jade Plate" were engraved in the depths of the jade plate.  Can get feedback.

    "That's how it's done."

    The power of the soul bursts out, and a small illusory world is quietly opened up on the original Amitabha Sutra in the past. The Buddha's relics and the jade plate of the Dao have been submerged in it and disappeared.

    After hiding the past Amitabha Sutra in the Martial Arts Sutra and putting it back on the shelf, Xiao En activated the power of the Infernal Gate again.

    Ten o'clock fundamental source power burns, the mighty power of the Infernal Gate hangs down, and all traces of Xiao En's coming to Xishan are completely wiped out, even the Yang God cannot be traced back, let alone be touched by the changes here.

    "The jade plate of the great way is hidden in the great way, and the enlightenment of three thousand can transform the sky."

    After doing all this, leaving one last thought, Sean directly left here with the help of the door, not leaving Xishan, but leaving this world. From the beginning to the end, Sean never went to meet the future Yizi  , because Xiao En suspects that as the last son of the ancient masters, at this moment, Hong Yi's eyes may have fallen on him.

    The water in Yangshen's world is very deep, and there are many secrets. Although it doesn't look very powerful on the surface, there are many old but not dead, dead but not stiff beings sleeping in the dark, waiting for the prophesied change to come.

    And once the overall situation is opened and these ancient existences gradually wake up, it will be difficult for Xiao En, a heterogeneous existence, to hide from their eyes, and there will be a lot of trouble for Xiao En at that time, so Xiao En directly chose to leave.  go.

    Of course, although the situation in Yangshen World is complicated, it can be divided into five parties in general. The first party is the ancient scholars, and Yi Zi is one of them, the last one, and the strongest one.  Zi, although not every son in the middle ages is a sun god, they are all above the Creator, and they have blazed their own paths and reached the extreme in a certain way.

    The second party is the ancient holy emperor. The ancient holy emperor was originally the ninety-nine supreme and ruled the human race.  Among the cemeteries of the princes, this naturally made them feel unwilling, but after all, this side is just lingering, and it is not considered strong.

    The third party is Taoist Good Fortune. Although he is only one person, he is too powerful. He was born in ancient times, and his strength is also top-notch among many sun gods. Hong Xuanji and Yang Pan are his chosen chess pieces.

    The fourth party is Emperor Changsheng, the number one sun god in ancient times, and the master of Shenghuangpan. Because he was disappointed with the development of the Great Thousand Realm, Hepan opened up the central world in Tianwaitian, built the world he imagined, and verified his own.  The concept is extremely powerful, including the sum of the ancients, and it is not his opponent. Under normal circumstances, the Zhongqian world, including the Zhongqian world opened by Yangshen, is free of thunder, which means that these worlds are only suitable for martial arts.  It is suitable for cultivating the Tao, and it is rare to live forever, but the central world has built nine sky thunder towers, which can receive the thunder of the Great Thousand Realm, so that people in the Central World can also practice Taoism, breaking the greatest advantage of the Great Thousand Realm, which is called the Immortal Realm. The means can be seen  It can be seen that at this point, the strength accumulated in the Central World has far exceeded that of the Great Thousand Realm, and there is no shortage of Nine Tribulations Ghost Immortals and Peak Human Immortals, so that although Xiao En is curious about the secrets of Tianlei Terrace, in the end  Still reluctantly chose to give up.

    The fifth party is the innate gods and demons. This party is headed by the Immortal God King, who was born innately and has the power to smash the vacuum, but was suppressed by the Emperor Changsheng, and his strength dropped sharply. Champion Hou, the son of false luck, was chosen by him  The pawns are the weakest among the five parties.

    And with the arrival of the prophesied great world, the deep pool of Yangshen World will become more and more turbid, one after another masters will appear, and then fall one after another, even the ghosts and immortals of the Nine Tribulations and the Peak Human Immortals will also die.  The same is true, but it doesn't matter to Sean, because he has already jumped out, and he can sit and watch the changes in the world, watch him blossom and fade, and he has a backhand left behind,  What he should have gained will not be less, and may even be more.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)hlnovel.com

 Chapter 502 Return

    ?

    Boya World, New World, Oz City, Emerald Crown.

    The power of space fluctuated. After returning to the Boya World, Xiao En did not rush to show up, but began to sort out his gains first.

    Although the Yangshen World has never really mastered the power of rules, whether it is through martial arts or Taoism, they still have a comprehension of the rules of heaven and earth.

    Ascetics comprehend the rules between heaven and earth, so as to sharpen their souls and clarify their own principles. Among them, the Yuzi chapter of Taishang Dao is a masterpiece of comprehension of the rules of space.  With a clearer understanding, it is easier to analyze. The seeds of space rules that were initially condensed have grown a bit after twenty years of cultivation in Yangshen World, and the resolution of space rules has also risen to 100%.  Fifteen, and having comprehended the Great Formation of Yan Fu and stepped through the Maze of Momenta, Xiao En has already outlined two prototypes of sixth-order space-like witchcraft in his mind.

    The evolution of the star sea turned the meditation room into a starry sky. Thoughts collided and spirituality surged. In the depths of Sean's soul, two complex witchcraft models quietly took shape.

    "Although it's still a bit rough, these two sixth-order witchcraft can be considered successful. They are called the Void Vortex and the Instant Labyrinth."

    After staying in the meditation room for a month, he sorted out his gains and successfully constructed two sixth-order witchcrafts. Xiao En felt a little happy in his heart. In these two witchcrafts, the great vortex of the void evolved into the turbulent flow of the void, strangling everything  , is a killing-type witchcraft, and the instant maze imitates the entrance of the Jiuyuan God Realm. The inner space changes sixty times in an instant. It is a witchcraft used to trap people. With these two sixth-level witchcraft,  Sean is a real sixth-tier titled wizard.

    "Some things should be dealt with."

    The thoughts in my heart turned, and Sean's consciousness had already entered the interior of the Infernal Gate.

    Soul fluctuations dispelled the unimportant bubbles, and Xiao En grabbed the main gains of his line of work, the most important of which were Tathagata's cassock and Taishang Sandao, because they were all seventh-level items.

    [Items]: Three Supreme Swords (God's Will, Time, Universe)

    [Comment]: The saber of the ancient Yang God Tai in the Yangshen World records the path of Tai's growth.

    [Price]: 30 fundamental power points

    [Item]: Tathagata Cassock

    £ÛEvaluation£Ý: The Taoist vessel of the ancient sage Emperor Yuan in the world of Yangshen contains the way to the other shore of "Maha Vajra Prajna Paramita".

    [Price]: 30 fundamental power points

    His eyes flickered, and the thoughts in Sean's mind kept turning as he watched these two things.

    Judging from the evaluation given by Infernal Gate, both the Taishang Sandao and the Tathagata cassock are veritable seventh-level items, but because they have used them personally, Xiao En knows that although the Taishang Sandao and the Tathagata cassock are both seventh-level  Items, but in his hands he couldn't exert the power that the seventh level should have.

    In Boya Great World, whether it is a seventh-level strange object or a seventh-level artifact, although they are fundamentally different, they all have great power. Even people below the seventh level can use some  Using these methods to leverage their power, even if they can't reach their heyday, they can definitely exert power beyond the limit of the sixth level, while these seventh-level items in the Yangshen World cannot.

    In Xiao En's view, the magic weapons in Yangshen's world are not so much weapons used for killing, as they are objects used to carry truth. Their core essence is the way and reason given by the refiner.  These ways and principles can move the mighty power between heaven and earth. Its manifestation is somewhat similar to the divine weapon with inner divine power, but the difference is that these principles are more private than divine power. The divine power in the divine weapon is there, as long as you get it  Divine artifacts can naturally leverage the power of heaven and earth through theocracy, but the Tao and principles are there, and only when you really understand can you maximize the power of the magic weapon.

    Generally speaking, the Yangshen magic weapon in the Yangshen world can only exert its strongest power in the hands of the original refiner, because the above principles belong to him, and other people, even if they are his descendants, will not be able to comprehend similar principles.  There are often deviations from him.

    In addition to protecting the body, the strong men in the Yangshen world refine treasures more to prove their own principles and pass on their own orthodoxy. In this regard, the seventh-order rare objects and artifacts of the Boya Great World cannot compare  of.

    It is precisely because of this that in the Yangshen world, the power of those Yangshen treasures in the hands of the later owners is not as great as imagined. Take the Zushen Mountain as an example, it is just three ghosts and immortals from the Six Tribulations with the help of faith.  Although it is a treasure refined with great strength, its power in the hands of monks under the Yang God is not much lower than that of some Yang God treasures. There is also Emperor Tianshi Longkai, although it isThe treasure refined by the Holy Emperor Plate does not have the principle of carrying the plate, so it cannot be regarded as the real treasure of the Yang God, but the power it exhibits is even better than some Yang God treasures.

    "Although these two things are both of the seventh-level quality, they are relatively special sixth-level strange things to me. Instead of spending a lot of money to replace them, it is better to turn them into source power points."

    As Xiao En's idea fell, the bubble shattered, and the Taishang Sandao and Tathagata's cassock were annihilated at the same time, turning into sixty fundamental source points that were absorbed by the Infernal Gate.

    Although these two things were obtained by Sean himself in the world of Yangshen, if he wanted to bring them into the Boya world, he had to spend source points to cleanse them, which was not worth the candle for Sean.

    After dealing with the two most important items and taking a look at the other gains, Sean left the interior of the Infernal Gate.

    Although it is said that the Yangshen Supreme Treasure of the Yangshen World cannot exert its due power in Xiao En's hands, it is undeniable that among the methods Sean currently knows to obtain the fundamental source point, the Yangshen Supreme Treasure of the Yangshen World is  The easiest thing to get, in fact, if it wasn't for touching something deeper and he still had some concerns in his heart, Xiao En would never just bring out the Taishang Sandao and Tathagata cassock this time.

    "It's time to go out and have a look."

    Returning to consciousness, Sean walked out of the meditation room.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    Although the stranger Xiao En came and went in Yangshen Great World, Yujing City, Marquis Wuwen's Mansion, the gears of fate are still turning.

    In the early morning, the hoarfrost was still there, and it was a bitter winter.

    Hong Yi, with a handsome face and a thin figure, is punching a set of fists in the open space of the small courtyard at this moment, sometimes like a tiger crouching, sometimes like a dragon coiling, although his movements are not fast, but the strength is condensed during the turnover, and the blood  Ascension, without hindrance, has the true meaning of dragon and tiger, but it has reached a state of no thinking, and this state is also called enlightenment.

    Phew, time passed, I don't know how long it took, Hong Yi closed his fist, let out a breath, exhaled like a sword, and easily cut off a branch as thick as a little finger in the small courtyard.

    "The dragon and tiger golden body method that I learned from the martial arts scriptures is much better than the general body training method. Normal martial arts practice is to first train the skin and then train the muscles and bones, step by step, but my dragon and tiger  The golden body method is carried out simultaneously, and the time alone has been saved several times. I have to say that this great way jade plate is really a rare treasure."

    Feeling the Dao jade plate exuding a halo of wisdom in the soul, and thinking of his adventure in the West Mountain some time ago, the blood in Hong Yi's heart became more and more hot.

    "Mother, I will definitely seek justice for you."

    Thinking of his mother, he restrained his blood and put on an ordinary robe. As usual, Hong Yi walked out the door.

    The Dao Dao Jade Plate is indeed incredible, it can help him observe the sky and enlighten the Tao, but he must obtain the source point to use it, and the cultivation during this period has made him use up his previous accumulation.

    "I don't care to kill innocent people indiscriminately for the sake of cultivation, but it's okay to kill demons and eliminate evil, but for me at the moment, it's most suitable to buy some broken magic weapons for the Dao jade plate to absorb. I must  I have to learn to be patient, only when I pass the exam and leave this home is the time for me to really show my strengths, and this day will not be too long."

    The light in his eyes shrank, and Hong Yi's figure disappeared into the crowd, becoming an ordinary scholar.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 503 Rewriting Physique

    ?

    Oz City, Lord's Mansion, Sean is looking through the information about Oz City, New World, and Old World during this period.

    Sean has been in Yangshen World for 20 years, and Boya World has also passed for a year. Compared with worlds such as Ark, Yangshen World¡¯s energy level is indeed much higher, and the time flow rate of Boya World  The difference is only 20 to 1.

    "Lenz City has been frequently connected with other colonies during this period. Does the mother of sea monsters want to establish a new country in the New World? The war in the Old World has become more and more fierce, and it has completely become a mess, but it seems  He still maintained some kind of restraint, and didn't let the sixth-order Transcendents make big moves on the frontal battlefield."

    The stars in his eyes were born and died, and through the information, Xiao En sketched a picture of the changes in the Boya world in his mind, and it was at this time that the knock on the door sounded.

    "come in."

    After closing the folder, Sean turned his gaze to the door.

    "Count."

    Opening the study door, a tall figure with white beard came in under the shadow.

    A year has passed, and after being sharpened by the sixth-level ritual witch formation in the sea of ??death sand, the aura around White Beard has become more and more condensed.

    "It seems that you will be able to break through the sixth-level title soon."

    Seeing the sharp sword-like lights emanating from White Beard's eyes, Sean said, "Being able to perform like this shows that White Beard has polished his mind to the extreme.

    "I have already reached the rigid condition that my body is like a dragon and my will is radiant. Next, I only need to fuse the power of my mind with my body, make my body psychic, and then diffuse my fighting spirit all over my body. Then I can try to condense my knight spirit.  Body, step into the sixth step."

    Sitting down opposite Sean, Whitebeard explained his situation in detail. In fact, if Sean hadn't sent a message to make him come back this time, he would have tried to break through the sixth level in the sea of ??death sand.

    "Well, there is no rush for this, you can read these things first."

    With a single thought, Xiao En handed over the martial arts training books in Yangshen World to White Beard.

    Time passed, and silence returned to the study room. After about half an hour, the white beard who closed his eyes and digested various information opened his eyes again.

    "It's a very interesting path to transcendence. Although it has disadvantages in the early stage, it is not weaker than the way of knights in the later stage. It's a pity that my body doesn't have acupuncture points, so I can't walk on this path."

    There was a halo in his eyes, and White Beard let out a sigh. There was excitement and helplessness in his words. For a person like him, it was gratifying to see such an interesting path of transcendence, but it was a pity that such a path of transcendence was only suitable for  People from the world of Yangshen come to practice, because the real core of this path is to open up acupoints. If there are no acupoints, this path can only be regarded as ordinary.

    Hearing this, and seeing the undisguised regret on White Beard's face, the corner of Sean's mouth outlined a subtle arc.

    "White Beard, I can change your physique, are you interested in trying this path?"

    The azure blue pupils looked directly at the white beard, and there was a little smile in Xiao En's words.

    Hearing this, Whitebeard's eyes were bright and generous, and the whole study room was illuminated palely for a moment.

    The way of practicing martial arts in the world of Yangshen focuses on the polishing of the mind and body, that is, the so-called boxing intention and training skills. If you don¡¯t consider the special physique it requires, it is still very compatible with the way of chivalry in the Boya Great World.  , if he can embark on this path, Whitebeard is sure to integrate the martial arts and knighthood of the Yangshen world into one, and embark on a brand new and stronger path.

    In fact, the practice of martial arts in Yangshen World vaguely surpasses the way of chivalry in the Boya Great World in terms of tempering the mind and polishing the body, but the way of chivalry involves energy and fighting spirit in addition to the body and mind.  The existence of the trinity makes up for its shortcomings. The development of the trinity not only makes the knight's strength not weaker than that of martial arts practitioners, but also does not have such a big shortcoming in lifespan.  It is precisely because of this that Sean called Whitebeard back even though he knew that he was about to break through.

    "It seems that you have already made a choice, so let's accept the physical transformation next."

    Seeing the expression of the white beard, the smile on Xiao En's face was even stronger, and at the same time he aroused the power of the Infernal Gate.

    The body of the Infernal Gate in the original sea vibrated, and the fundamental source power burned to communicate with the great world of the Yang God. A little fundamental information was extracted from the world of the Yang God by the Infernal Gate.

    as able to communicate withThe door to the world, the door to the world has always had the ability to extract the fundamental information of a world. Sean's special physique that can almost walk on all supernatural paths is his most obvious manifestation, but before this ability can only be used for  Sean used it, and after Sean condensed his real name and completed a restoration of the Infernal Gate, this ability has the possibility to be used by others.

    The ten o'clock fundamental source power was completely burned out, and a smoky aura condensed between Xiao En's fingers. Xiao En could clearly perceive that this smog was a special flow of information, which contained positive information.  The mysteries of the human body in the world of gods.

    Thoughts turned, the smoke fell and was easily absorbed by the white beard. Xiao En watched this scene closely.

    "Is there any special feeling?"

    After the smoke disappeared, Sean asked a question.

    Hearing this, a puzzled expression appeared on the rough face of the white beard.

    "Count, I don't feel anything special, as if nothing happened."

    Hearing this, Sean was silent. Indeed, he did not notice any changes in Whitebeard's physical body during the process just now.

    "You go back and try the road of martial arts first, to see if you can open up acupoints."

    After pondering for a while, Xiao En said something. Although he didn't realize it, he was sure that the power of the Infernal Gate had indeed fallen.

    Hearing this, White Beard nodded.

    In the study, looking at the back of Whitebeard leaving, Sean fell into contemplation. To be honest, he did not expect to spend ten points of root power to change Whitebeard's physique, and its value is already comparable to a seventh-order  Items, but according to the feedback from Infernal Gate, this has a lot to do with the strength of Yangshen's world. If it is a world like Ark, it doesn't need to cost so much at all.

    Of course, the price of ten points of fundamental power is not small, but as long as Whitebeard can really embark on the road of martial arts and integrate it with the road of knighthood, then it is worth it. For the current Sean, what he paid  rise.

    "Whitebeard's problem is solved, and Aokiji is next. I didn't expect that my wizard tower is still far away, but his wizard tower can be put on the agenda."

    Thinking of the Ancestral God Mountain inside the Gate of Infernal Affairs, Sean dialed Aokiji's phone bug.

    The body of the Zushen Mountain is a giant Cambrian stone bred in the Cambrian Abyss. It is huge, thousands of feet high, comparable to a mountain peak, and its quality has reached the sixth level. The most important thing is that although it has been sacrificed, it has not been real.  Once completed, it also has the possibility of being re-smelted and returned to its original roots. Once this process is completed, it will be the most suitable embryo for the wizard Ta Hanfeng's prison in the secret biography of Aokiji's "The Frozen Throne".  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 504: Stealing World Consciousness

    ?

    In the depths of the Ocean of Origin of the Boya Great World, Sean's consciousness projection appeared in the dark star where his real name was entrusted.

    "The original sea of ??the Boya Great World is far stronger than ordinary worlds. This dark star is not only a kind of protection for me, but also a kind of restraint for me, but the advantages outweigh the disadvantages for me now."

    Inside the Dark Star, feeling the exhaustion from the depths of his soul, Xiao En took back the protruding perception and let out a sigh. After handing over the Ancestral God Mountain to Aokiji, he devoted most of his time to the consciousness body.  To the source of the sea.

    In the world of Boya, the reason why the sixth-level titled wizard must condense the real name is not only because after condensing the incomplete real name, he can obtain the characteristic of immortality, but also because after the real name is placed in the original sea, the consciousness of the wizard can also enter the original sea.  , and then use their own rule seeds to induce the power of rules to resonate here, so as to grasp the changes in the power of rules. It can be said that through this method, it is much easier for them to capture the changes in the power of rules here than in the material world.  If the power of rules in the material world is the girl of winter, then the power of rules here is the girl of summer.

    Of course, there are good and bad, and it is not a good thing for wizards to capture the rules too intuitively. The rules themselves have great power, and contain the most secret knowledge in this world.  The sixth-level titled wizards are all distorted because they look directly at the rules. Some supernatural beings lose control and degenerate into monsters, some are insane and become lunatics, and some directly lose their lives.  The state of being eroded and dead by the power of rules is really dead, and the immortality of the incomplete real name cannot be revived.

    It is precisely because of this that even if this is a good place to capture and analyze the power of the rules, rational sixth-level title wizards will not stay too long. They will remind themselves all the time to keep themselves restrained, and will only keep looking for them.  The right opportunity is then analyzed. It is best for them to half-conceal.

    "Even if I have a seventh-level personality, I am not a real seventh-level personality after all. Facing the power of rules here, I still need to have a humble heart."

    The light in the eyes converged, and as the thought turned, the mythical space willow behind Xiao En quietly disappeared.

    Feeling the progress of his own analysis of the rules of space, Xiao En turned his gaze to the front of the Gate of Infernal Affairs, where there is a round and flawless thunder pool full of warm thunder water floating up and down.

    "After so many days, the last step is finally completed."

    Seeing that the thunder pool was full and would overflow at any time, the viscous thunder water was like mercury, a smile appeared on Xiao En's face.

    For Xiao En, his biggest gain from going to the Yangshen Great World this time is not the seventh-level wonders like the Tathagata cassock, but the ancient thunder pool here.

    The biggest key to the emergence of special tribulation thunders that can help ascetics refine their souls and enhance their soul essence step by step in the Great Thousand Realm of the Yangshen World is that the Great Thousand Realm has such a wonderland as the Nine Heavens.

    In Sean's view, the Nine Heavens of the Great Thousand Realm itself is equivalent to a natural, special, large-scale ritual witch array, and its main function is to attract the world's consciousness, or to steal  World awareness, merging world awareness with thunder to create a special tribulation thunder.

    The core of the Lei Chi made by Sean is the small world of the Nine Heavens contained inside it, which is modeled after the Nine Heavens of the Great Thousand Realm. Although it cannot be compared with the original version, it does have similar power.

    "With the cover of the door, the action of diverting world consciousness is much smoother than I expected, or I should be thankful that the world consciousness of the Boya Great World does not have its own spirituality after all."

    Thoughts were churning in his heart, and at this moment, Sean couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief, and it's no wonder he was nervous. It's because Lei Chi's behavior itself is a kind of thief behavior. Once discovered, it will cause the world's consciousness to manifest.  I'm afraid there will be no ashes left.

    In fact, after gaining insight into the mysteries of the Nine Heavens in the Great Thousand Realm, Xiao En seriously suspected that the Epoch Tribulation in the Yangshen World was inseparable from it, and the experience of the Dragon Cemetery made him affirm this guess.

    Different from the Boya world which is still good after a long time, the world of Yangshen is very special. Every other era, that is, 129,600 years, there will be an end catastrophe. In this catastrophe  No one in China can escape, even the Yang God will be completely annihilated, and all matter will return to chaos, and the source of every era of catastrophe is the Great Thousand Realm.

    Jiuchongtian steals the world consciousness of the great thousand worlds. Ascetics survive the thunder disaster, absorb the power of the world consciousness to improve their soul essence, and obtain the possibility of longevity. If things go on like this, the world consciousness??Constantly weakening, and then the end of the catastrophe, cleansing the entire world, and returning everything to chaos, this is Xiao En's guess about the cataclysm of the Yangshen world era, and the most obvious point in this process is the great world  From the ancient times to the ancient times to the present, the strength has been constantly weakening, especially after the end of the era, there are very few new strong people born in the Great Thousand Realm.

    Of course, even though he had such a guess in his heart, Sean did not rush to a conclusion. He felt that there might be a deeper secret hidden in it.  Give Hong Yi the son of this era.

    In the early stage, because of his weakness, Hong Yi's Burning Source Point comprehended the classics and principles that Xiao En left in the Dao Dao Jade Disc, while in the later stage, he used the power of the Dao Dao Jade Disc to directly touch the God's will in the Yangshen world, watching the sky.  Enlightenment, and in the process, Dao Yudie also used Hong Yi, the son of the era, to face the world consciousness of the world of the Yang God, and to gain insight into the most secret information of this world. To some extent, this is also a mutual achievement.

    However, although the world of Yangshen may contain a big secret, Sean is most concerned about Lei Chi at present. Fortunately, the natural ritual witch array of Jiuchongtian did not disappoint him. It is very clever in diverting the consciousness of the world.  The matter was silent and did not cause any fluctuations in Boya's world consciousness. It was not until this time that the alchemy of Lei Chi's special strange object was truly completed.

    "The quality has reached the sixth level, and I don't know if I can complete my vision."

    Looking at the calm Lei Chi, Xiao En's eyes narrowed. At this moment, he directly grabbed a colorful bubble from the body of the Infernal Gate, and there was a soul sleeping in it.

    "Vegapunk, it's up to you whether you can really come back to life."

    While speaking, Sean burst open the bubble and threw Vegapunk's remnant soul into the pool of thunder.

    Rumbling, thunder exploded, and after the remnant soul of Vegapunk entered the thunder pool, the calmness of the thunder pool was suddenly broken, the thunder water rolled, and the thunder of various colors evolved, and the silver and white colors faded, like a pool of clear water, reflecting the inner nine layers of heaven.  world scene.

    "Is it because the Pirate World has been destroyed and its original mark has been damaged?"

    Looking at the remnants of Vegapunk surrounded by various thunders in Empyrean, Sean couldn't help raising his eyebrows.

    At this moment, although Vegapunk is surrounded by thunder and looks very dangerous, Sean can clearly feel that the destructive aura in these thunder is not strong, but more of the power of life.

    "If things go on like this, Vegapunk should soon be able to survive the thunder disaster and reshape his physical body."

    Eyes flickering, Xiao En murmured softly, always paying attention to the changes in the situation in Lei Chi.

    If Vegapunk can successfully complete the recovery in Thunder Pool this time, then Sean's original idea can basically be completed, and then the several worlds in his hands can be truly linked. With multiple worlds as background, in the  In terms of talent, Sean will no longer be lacking.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 505 Ascension

    ?

    ?Lvye City, Lord's Mansion, and small garden, it was approaching dusk at this time, and the slightly blush sunlight fell on the delicate flowers, which had a special charm.

    "How do you feel, Dr. Vegapunk?"

    With a gentle smile on his face, Sean picked up the cup on the coffee table and gestured.

    Seeing Xiao En's performance, the man sitting opposite him, about 30 years old, two meters tall, thin, with black hair and dark eyes, naturally slightly curly hair, and a man wearing a pair of gold-rimmed round glasses also picked up the  The teacup on the coffee table responded, but at this moment the man's face was still a bit dazed.

    "To be honest, I didn't expect that I could come back to life."

    Taking a sip of the black tea, he felt the warm tea passing over the tip of his tongue, passing through his throat, and falling into his stomach. While his thoughts were a little chaotic, a trace of joy naturally grew in his heart. He liked this feeling,  This feeling of being alive.

    Seeing Vegapunk's performance, Sean knew it in his heart. He also took a sip of tea, and then showed a smile on his face.

    In the Thunder Pond, Vegapunk passed through the Thunder Tribulation smoothly. During this process, the world awareness of Thunder or the Boya World in Thunder naturally washed away the mark of the pirate world on Vegapunk, rewriting him.  The registered permanent residence made him a boyar man, and with the help of Lei Chi, Vegapunk reshaped a body for himself, which became what he is now.

    The resurrection of Vegapunk is a great thing for Sean. After all, he has been in Pirate World for so many years and he knows Vegapunk's ability very well.  To meet his requirements, the Thunderbolt, which contains the awareness of the liberal world, can completely wash away the original world imprint of the alien life, and this also means that ascension is completely possible.

    After reaching a certain level, life in other worlds can trigger the induction of thunder pools, overcome thunder disasters, use the world consciousness of Boya Great World to impact the original world imprint, rewrite their own household registration, and thus break away from the shackles of the original world, and gain access to Boya  The qualifications of the big world, to achieve the so-called ascension.

    Of course, not everyone will be as relaxed as Vegapunk in this process. The reason why Vegapunk survived the thunder disaster without any twists and turns is that his own essence has surpassed the ceiling of Pirate World.  The main reason is that One Piece World has died, and the imprint left on him has been naturally damaged.

    In fact, according to Xiao En's test, the strength of the lightning calamity triggered by the thunder pool is mainly related to two factors, one is the world where the ascender lives, and the other is the ascender himself.

    The stronger the world the Ascendant lives in, other things being equal, the higher the intensity of the Thunder Tribulation, the stronger the Ascendant's own strength, the more favored he is by the world, the higher the intensity of the Thunder Tribulation, especially those children of Destiny who want to  It will be very difficult to ascend, and Sean can't control the intensity of the thunder disaster during this process, not because he can't do it, but because the essence of the thunder disaster is not a test for the ascended, but borrowed from Boya.  The world consciousness of the world refines the original world imprint of the Ascendant. If Xiao En artificially manipulates the Thunder Tribulation and reduces the power of the Thunder Tribulation, then the final result is likely to be unsatisfactory.

    Of course, this is not to say that the lower the strength of the Ascendant, the easier it is to use the Thunder Pool to ascend. As a special sixth-order strange object, the Thunder Pool has a lower limit for the strength of the Thunder Tribulation. Secondly, although a low personal strength can reduce the intensity of the Thunder Tribulation  , but its own resistance will be reduced accordingly, and it will also be affected by the world it is in.

    According to Xiao En's estimation, under normal circumstances, only after the strength of an extraordinary person has reached the first-class level in his world, or even the top level, can he use Thunder Pool to ascend.

    "During this time, you can let Moonnes accompany you to walk around and take a look. This world is far more exciting than Pirate World."

    Putting down the teacup, watching the sunset from the sky, Sean said casually.

    Hearing this, Vegapunk nodded, his dark eyes were clear, and there was a certain expectation.

    In the past, Vegapunk didn't have any pursuit of immortality, but now he has really experienced a death. After being alive again, he doesn't want to die anymore, because only a long enough life can support him to explore the real mysteries of this world.  Although it was just a few words, according to Sean's description, Vegapunk has already become very curious about this big world called Boya, and what's more, he wants to visit other worlds at some point in the future.  look.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    Three months passed in a flash, and on the emerald crown, a wizard tower has been quietly outlined.

    spaceThe song, which temporarily separates this area from the main world, jingles sounded, and the Homiz created one by one were coming in and out on a green mountain.

    The mountain is thousands of meters high, the lower body is the mountain body, and the upper body is like an open magic hand, with five fingers separated and the fingers pointing upwards. It is also like a throne, decorated with devil's claws, exuding a chill.

    Most of the inside of the mountain has been hollowed out, and the space ritual witch formation has been stabilized, and the space has been expanded. Its area is enough to accommodate a large city. At this moment, countless energy channels have been outlined in it.

    "Aokiji, the construction of the tower of Hanfeng Prison is now complete."

    Wearing overalls, standing on the height of the Wizard Tower, looking at Homiz who was busy like an ant, Vegapunk's steady and powerful voice sounded quietly.

    Hearing this, Aokiji, who was standing beside Vegapunk, nodded, with a rare smile on his dull face.

    "The next step is to leave the construction of the void energy pool to me. I will trouble you during this time."

    "It's not troublesome, it's my interest in itself, not to mention there's no need to be so polite between us."

    Looking at the internal structure of the wizard's tower, Vegapunk said casually, his words were full of naturalness, this was not his polite words, but he really thought so.

    Hearing this, the smile on Aokiji's face was even bigger. After getting along with him for this period of time, he knew that Vegapunk's temper was indeed a bit weird, and sometimes he was more difficult to get along with than him, but it is undeniable that he is  A pure person is a person who can make people feel at ease, and his wizard tower can be built so quickly, except that the wizard tower itself has a relatively simple structure and pays more attention to materials, Vegapunk is indispensable.

    Although the current Vegapunk's strength has fallen to a trough, and his understanding of wizards is not so deep, but his vision and ideas as a top scientist are still there, and he can often propose to let young  Pheasant and Xiao En's bright idea was precisely because of his help, the wizard tower of Hanfeng Prison could be completed in just three months.

    "The rest will be left to you, I will leave first."

    Withdrawing his gaze, a pair of steel wings spread out behind his back, Vegapunk wanted to leave here, but Aokiji left him at this moment.

    "Aren't you interested in the construction of the void energy pool? Stay and take a look."

    Hearing this, Vegapunk's thin face showed a rare hesitation. Although he has a weird temper, it doesn't mean that he is really unreasonable, but he is willing to pay attention to it in many cases.

    Over the past three months, Vegapunk has gained a relatively thorough understanding of the Boya world, among which the extraordinary path of wizard is the most important, because now he is a wizard, a mechanical wizard.

    The wizard tower is the most important weapon of the sixth-level titled wizard, and it is also one of his most important secrets. Even the closest people will not open its core, and the void energy pool is the core of the core. Now Qing  The pheasant's willingness to let him watch this process is a sign of extreme trust in him.

    "This will trouble you."

    "It seems that there is no need to be so polite between us."

    Looking at each other and smiling, Aokiji and Vegapunk showed a smile at the same time.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 506 Void Energy Pool

    ?

    In the Wizard Tower of the Prison of Cold Peak, a severe chill flows, forming a kingdom of ice.

    In one void, an energy pool in the shape of a golden triangle resembling a dry well emerged. Seeing this dry energy pool, Aokiji's expression also became dignified.

    Every world has its own barriers. They are not only the barriers for the world to protect itself from the erosion of the void, but also an important channel for the world to absorb energy from the void. In the distant ancient times, a great wizard had insight into this secret knowledge  , He used this knowledge to complete a milestone concept in the history of wizard development, which is the so-called void energy pool.

    Every void energy pool is the epitome of a world, this is the words that wizards used to be proud of, of course, compared to the real world, void energy pools, at least the sixth-order void energy pools are far inferior  , but it is undeniable that the void energy pool is indeed powerful. By anchoring the void and directly absorbing energy from the void, the energy obtained can be said to be endless. To some extent, the wizard tower is a perpetual motion machine, and this is also the wizard  They traverse the void and are an important basis for expeditions to many worlds.

    "Found it, anchored in the void."

    The endless void is reflected in the pure white pupils, and with the help of the wizard tower, he spreads his soul power beyond the world barrier. At a certain moment, Aokiji dropped his void anchor in the chaotic void.

    Jingling bells, as if the strange sound of metal colliding quietly sounded at this moment, the power of the blood surged, at this moment Aokiji poured all his strength into the wizard tower of Hanfeng Prison, making himself temporarily a  The power source of this semi-finished wizard tower.

    Boom, the anchor made of ice hangs down in the void, disturbing the void, and in the chaos, a country of ice and snow is revealed in the endless void. Seeing such a scene, Aokiji showed a smile on his face  .

    The sixth-order void energy pool can indeed draw power directly from the void, but this kind of energy is not only violent but also has complex attributes, which will greatly reduce the efficiency of the energy pool, so qualified wizards will choose to anchor the dimensional energy sea in the void.

    Dimensional energy sea is a manifestation of energy enrichment after the fluctuation of endless void space. It is a natural phenomenon formed by space folds forming a simple filter and a large amount of free energy silting up to a point. Their existence is very similar to the miniature world, except that  They are more extreme, often showing a single extreme attribute, not suitable for the birth of life, and compared to the world, these energy seas are more fragile, because they do not have a complete world barrier, maybe they will disappear quietly in the next void wave, so find  They require a certain amount of luck.

    Under normal circumstances, it is not easy for a sixth-order wizard to find a suitable dimensional energy sea in the vast void. It takes many attempts. This process often takes decades, or even hundreds of years.  He found a dimensional energy sea in a short period of time, and it was the most suitable ice energy sea only because Xiao En provided him with accurate space coordinates.

    Under normal circumstances, if a sixth-level titled wizard wants to protrude his soul power out of the world, he needs the power of the wizard tower as a support. This is not only a kind of amplification of his own power, but also a kind of protection for his own soul  , You must know that the endless void is not safe, but Xiao En's situation is quite special. His soul power is not only stronger than that of wizards of the same level, but also of higher quality.  You can also divide your own thoughts and explore the void.

    With insight into the existence of the field, combined with his own deduction ability, although Sean lost some ideas in the exploration of the void, it did not hurt the fundamentals, and he also gained some gains. The dimensional energy sea that Aokiji found is one of them.

    "The anchoring is completed, and the next step is to fix this energy sea and build an energy channel between it and the wizard tower."

    Seeing the ice anchor anchor the energy sea, the power in Aokiji's body surged again, condensing countless chains in the void, tightly binding the dimension sea and the wizard tower together.

    As time goes by, under the control of Aokiji, the connection between the energy sea and the wizard tower is getting closer and closer through the barriers of the world, and Vegapunk is watching this scene quietly, with the light of wisdom shining in his eyes.

    Hum, the blue radiance flowed, the piercing chill pervaded, and at a certain moment the brilliance of magic power shone, and the wizard tower of Hanfeng Prison was completely lit up.

    "The construction of the energy channel between the energy sea and the wizard tower has been completed."

    The serene icy blue paints the surroundings, decorating the space in the wizard tower like a dream. Seeing the icy and snowy scene in the void energy pool, Aokiji breathed a sigh of relief.  power forIt is still not an easy task to meet the energy requirements of the entire wizard tower, but fortunately the most critical step has been completed.

    After the wizard tower and the energy sea have completed the construction of the energy channel, the two are already integrated. Since then, the wizard tower can continuously draw energy from the energy sea through the void energy pool, and the energy sea will also be protected by the wizard tower.  The stealth and protection will be greatly improved, and will not be easily annihilated.

    Gululu, the liquid ice magic power is tumbling, and the magic power concentration inside the Wizard Tower of the Cold Peak Prison is rising at a speed visible to the naked eye, and soon surpasses the outside world.

    "The void energy pool is indeed a great invention. Not only can it penetrate the void, but it can also transform the violent energy many times and turn it into gentle magic power. However, although the energy in the energy sea is majestic, it is not endless.  , once it is consumed, will it need to be replaced again? It would be great if it can be transformed to improve its ability to apply void energy, and directly separate the energy it needs from the void energy."

    Seeing that the wizard tower was activated, he walked to Aokiji's side, looked at the void energy pool, and Vegapunk murmured softly.

    "It's a good idea, maybe we can try it later."

    It was at this time that Sean's consciousness quietly appeared here, the wizard tower had been activated, and the space where the void energy pool was located had been cut out separately, and ordinary people could not enter it, but Sean was different,  Here he has the second authority only under Aokiji.

    "Count."

    Seeing Sean appear, Aokiji and Vegapunk said hello at the same time.

    "Have you thought about the constant witchcraft?"

    After pondering for a while, and looking away from the void energy pool, Xiao En asked.

    Hearing this, Aokiji nodded.

    "I'm going to keep the Ice Mirror Shuttle, Ice Kingdom and Great Freezing Divine Light first."

    Looking at Sean, Aokiji gave his answer.

    Hearing this, after thinking for a while, Sean nodded.

    "The Ice Mirror has space-like abilities, which can be used for long-distance migration. The Ice Kingdom is a domain-like witchcraft that can maximize your advantages. It has both offensive and defensive capabilities. The Great Freeze Divine Light is the best at killing. The three complement each other.  It is indeed a good choice, but these three kinds of witchcraft are relatively sophisticated in the sixth-level witchcraft, and it may not be easy to stay on the wizard tower?"

    While speaking, Sean set his sights on Aokiji.

    Hearing this, Aokiji nodded.

    "It is really troublesome to stabilize these three kinds of witchcraft, but the materials of Cold Peak Prison itself are very good, and with the help of Vega Punk, I am sure to complete the stabilization of these three witchcrafts."

    The words were calm and powerful, and Aokiji seemed very confident. He had thought about and calculated the stability of witchcraft many times. This plan is currently the most suitable one. It is not only sure that it can be completed, but also has strong power.

    Hearing this, Vegapunk also nodded, but Aokiji had discussed the feasibility of this matter with him many times before.

    Seeing that Aokiji and Vegapunk have such confidence, Xiao En also showed a smile on his face.

    The reason why the wizard tower is powerful is not only because it anchors the void and can provide almost unlimited energy, but also because the wizard can perform constant witchcraft on the wizard tower. These permanent witchcraft only need a single thought of the wizard to trigger the magic of the wizard tower.  Inspired, and in this process, the wizard himself did not consume much, and its horror can be seen.

    Of course, the quality of the wizard tower is different, and the amount of witchcraft that can be kept constant is also different. Taking the most common sixth-order witchcraft six-edge energy shield, a basic wizard tower can only have one to three constant spells, and a peak  The wizard's tower can be constant ten times, and the gap is very huge. Of course, the more sophisticated the witchcraft is, the harder it is to be constant, because it needs to build a very complicated energy circuit, and this kind of witchcraft requires the carrying capacity of the wizard tower.  Very high, so in general, the constant witchcraft in the wizard tower is relatively streamlined.

    "Since you have this confidence, then go ahead and do it. I also want to see what the Cold Peak Prison will look like if these three kinds of witchcraft have been stabilized."

    With light in his eyes, Sean said softly.

    The quality of the design drawings of the wizard tower in Hanfeng Prison is above average. Later, because of the perfect material of the Ancestral God Mountain, and the help of Vegapunk and Sean in the middle to modify some places, its final product reached the top grade.  Degree.

    Of course, this top grade only means that Hanfeng Prison has such a foundation, which refers to its growth, and it still needs a lot of accumulation to truly show its power. Now it is just a newly constructed, various  It's just a simple wizard tower in all aspects.

    Under such circumstances, if the Prison of Cold Peak can really achieve the stability of these three sixth-order witchcraft, then its power will leapfrog most wizard towers, the Ice Mirror Shuttle, and the Ice Kingdom, the two secret legends of the Frozen Throne  Not to mention the sixth-level witchcraft that comes with it, the Great Freezing Divine Light is a sixth-level witchcraft deduced by Xiao En and Aokiji based on the divine light-like Taoism of the Yangshen World, and its lethality is comparable to those of the top  The sixth level of witchcraft.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)It's just a wizard's tower that has been built and is relatively simple in all aspects.

    Under such circumstances, if the Prison of Cold Peak can really achieve the stability of these three sixth-order witchcraft, then its power will leapfrog most wizard towers, the Ice Mirror Shuttle, and the Ice Kingdom, the two secret legends of the Frozen Throne  Not to mention the sixth-level witchcraft that comes with it, the Great Freezing Divine Light is a sixth-level witchcraft deduced by Xiao En and Aokiji based on the divine light-like Taoism of the Yangshen World, and its lethality is comparable to those of the top  The sixth level of witchcraft.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 507: The Beginning of the Story

    ?

    On the nameless island, an invisible barrier enveloped the place, isolating the perception of the outside world. Just as Xiao En and the others were busy with the witchcraft of the permanent wizard tower, a secret party was quietly held here.

    "Two, I only welcome you here on behalf of Blood of Pure Silver."

    In the bright and luxurious room, the calm and powerful voice of Sterling Silver Blood No. 1 sounded quietly.

    "Hey, don't say polite words, just tell us why you invited us here."

    Drinking a glass of wine exuding a fishy sweet smell, a man who is 1.78 meters tall, has short blond hair, is about 20 years old, has a handsome face, wears a clean white suit, and has a bright red rose pinned to his chest.  up.

    Hearing this, No. 1 paused for a moment, then glanced at another figure whose whole body was covered in a black robe, so that he couldn't even see his face clearly, and restrained his smile.

    "Our purpose is very simple, that is, we hope that Song of Fear, Church of the Black Sea, and Blood of Pure Silver can join forces to destroy Oz City."

    Sit down on the first seat, No. 1's words are full of firmness, obviously he is serious.

    Hearing this, both the noble young master and the black-robed man froze for a moment. In the New World, if it is said that the most powerful side is currently in the limelight, then it is undoubtedly Green Field City, because they clearly have a title.  , and this title also once suppressed a demigod.

    "Heh, Mr. Andre, are you sure you're not joking?"

    Slightly mocking words sounded, facing No. 1 of pure silver blood, that is, Andre, that noble young man did not hide his sarcasm at all. You must know that although the forces behind these three parties are not  Weak, but no one is willing to offend a sixth-tier title. Once such an existence is offended severely, it will be very troublesome if it cannot be killed.

    "Are you kidding me? You deserve it too?"

    After No. 1's words fell, an invisible coercion permeated, as if the sky was collapsing, and the noble young man and the man in black were a little out of breath.

    "Have you been promoted to the sixth level?"

    Barely raised his head, the man in black robe could not conceal his shock on his scaly face, he never thought that Andri would take such a step.

    Hearing this, No. 1 didn't answer. At this moment, his momentum was still rising, as if he was waiting for something.

    "Hiss, Andre? Is a new kid so arrogant?"

    There was a rustling sound, and in the depths of the endless void, a large red phosphorous snake seemed to be crawling over.

    "Andre, are you contemptuous of the Church of the Black Sea?"

    The sacred breath was flowing, and at this moment, a strange idea descended from the distant void with the black-robed man as the anchor point, and the outline of his face, although there were a lot of changes, he was indeed someone Xiao En had seen and even cooperated with before.  Alos Ladd, Deacon of Lenz City.

    "Both of you, this time I don't intend to be provocative. The reason why I invited you two over in this way is just to keep it secret."

    Concentrating his momentum, showing a gentle smile, Andre made a gesture of invitation.

    "Hiss, interesting."

    Seeing Andre's performance like this, the Red Phosphorous Serpent and Alos glanced at each other, and restrained their aura.

    "Andre, you have to give us a reasonable explanation for coming to us in this way this time, otherwise, even if you have been promoted to the sixth level, I will still make you pay the price you deserve."

    There was a cold look on his face, looking at Andre, a look of surprise flashed in the depths of Alos' eyes.

    Not to mention the Red Devil in Song of Fear, he is an ancient man who has awakened, and he himself was promoted to the sixth level through the gift of the mother of sea monsters, and what is Andre relying on?  Unexpectedly, he was promoted to the sixth rank silently?

    "This is natural. I have never offended the great existence of the mother of sea monsters."

    Facing the threat of Alos, Andre still seemed very calm, he knew that the moment the two of them sat down, the matter was actually half over.

    "It's well known that Oz City has a sixth-level title sitting in charge, but according to my pure silver blood information, the Earl of Oz City has already touched the threshold of the sixth level, and he may be promoted at any time."

    Speaking, Andre told some information collected by Blood of Pure Silver.

    Hearing this, Alos frowned, while the red phosphorous snake showed an indifferent look and didn't care too much.

    "The most important thing is that the Earl of Oz City came from aA sixth-order strange object was brought out from the sea of ??death sand. The name of this strange object was the pen of Al Suhod, and it had the ability to touch fate in a vague way, similar to prophecy.  "

    "you sure?"

    The scarlet color was revealed, and the snake pupil stared at Andre, evolving the deepest fear, and it was difficult for the Red Devil to maintain its previous calm at this moment.

    However, this is normal, and it is precisely because he has lived for a long time that he knows how rare things related to the field of fate are.

    Roar, a weird dragon roar sounded, and after a moment, Andre broke free from the fearful gaze imposed by the red devil.

    "Mr. Red Devil, I hope this is the first and last time."

    The smile was restrained, the cold breath flowed, and Andre looked a little ugly as he looked directly at the Red Devil.

    Hearing this, they looked at each other for a while, as if they were thinking about something, the Red Devil finally drew a slightly weird smile, restraining his aura.

    "Sorry, I've slept for too long, and my control over my abilities is a bit rusty."

    Although this reason is very poor, the attitude shown by the red devil still dissipated a lot of the low air pressure in the room, and at this time Alos, who had been watching from the sidelines before, spoke.

    "Andre, what you said is indeed very important, but why should we believe you?"

    Looking directly at Andre, Alos didn't hide his doubts. After all, he had contact with Sean and knew Sean's strength. It is logically impossible to touch the threshold of the sixth order so quickly. Let's talk about the sixth order  How precious is the strange thing, even if Xiao En got it, how could it be easy for outsiders to know its information? In his opinion, Andre knew too much information. You must know that the current Oz City is not the Oz City it used to be.  The town has been suppressed, and the intelligence has been done very well, and Anbu, who vaguely revealed some traces, has suffered and shocked many forces, including the Black Sea Church.

    "Beroni, come in."

    Facing Alos' doubts, Andre didn't explain too much, and directly called in Beroni, who had had many intersections with Oz City.

    "Two, Belloni has dealt with Greenfield City many times, and even witnessed the whole process of the earl of Greenleaf City snatching the pen of the sixth-order wonder Al Suhod from the death sand sea. You can verify it yourself."

    Between the words, Belloni, with long silver hair and a cold temperament, walked in from the outside.

    "Hey, let me verify it."

    Seeing Beroni walking in, with a hint of cruelty on the corner of his mouth and fear in his eyes, the Red Devil began to probe his memory, and then he saw a sea of ??death sand, saw Sean fighting a mummy, saw  An ordinary quill.

    At the same time, in another hidden place, a quill pen floated out of nowhere, spontaneously writing on a blank page without anyone manipulating it, making a rustling sound.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 508 The Brave and the Demon

    ?

    "In the early morning, when the dense fog was about to dissipate, there was a sound like a baby crying quietly. Anyone who heard this cry fell into an illusion, and couldn't help but walked into the sea, and there was a transparent one there,  It seems that the jellyfish monster is waiting. It turns out that it is a sea soul jellyfish that came to hunt specially because of its hunger. It is strange. If a monster like sea soul jellyfish wants to hunt, shouldn¡¯t it go to the deep sea? Why does it appear in the shallow sea area?  Got it? Cross it out, rewrite it."

    "In the early morning, when the dense fog was about to clear, a sea soul jellyfish that lost its way in the tsunami came to the coast of Memphitos, and it took a lot of energy to fight against the natural disaster.  It suddenly smelled a strange smell, and then it turned its gaze to the distance, where there is a city that has just awakened"

    In the dark study room, there are rustling sounds, a quill pen is struggling to write, like a hard-working writer, and behind the desk, a pair of blue eyes are quietly watching this scene  .

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    "Hiss, Alos, the background of your Black Sea Church is really unfathomable. In such a short period of time, you can find such legendary monsters as the sea soul jellyfish."

    In the void, invisible power shrouded the surrounding area. Looking at the scene in the water curtain, the red devil's snake face showed a hint of surprise.

    Hearing this, Alos was noncommittal. In fact, he himself was a little surprised by the sudden appearance of the sea soul jellyfish.

    According to the original plan, he was responsible for finding a wild legendary monster of the sea and driving it to the vicinity of Memphitus, but the sea is vast, and wild legendary monsters are not easy to find, and he also spent a lot of effort  Only then did he find a trace of a legendary monster, the Silver Ring Hydralisk, and at this moment, a sea soul jellyfish swept by the tsunami suddenly appeared in his perception, which surprised and delighted him.

    The Silver Ringed Hydralisk can only be regarded as average among the legendary monsters. Apart from its severe toxicity, it does not have much ability. However, the sea soul jellyfish is different. The sea soul jellyfish is extremely good at mental manipulation.  Unknowingly controlled by it, for life forms below the fifth level, the harm it can cause is not even worse than some sixth-level king-level monsters.  With the title of "The Master", he achieved the achievement of a sixth-level monster with the strength of a fifth-level monster.

    "Your Excellency the Red Devil, this is not a big deal. My lord is in charge of the ocean. This is just my lord's favor."

    With a calm tone, Alos said softly, looking at the sea soul jellyfish that was looming in the sea and constantly crying.

    Hearing this, the Red Devil glanced at Alos, and slowly withdrew his gaze.

    "Is that one really fully awake? He has really returned? This speed is unexpectedly fast."

    With this thought in mind, the Red Devil turned his attention to the water curtain again.

    "According to our information, the Son of Winter is in Memphitus at this moment, but as long as the information here is sent back, I believe he will appear soon. After all, no one in Memphitus can  Deal with the sea soul jellyfish."

    Memphittos originally had a Tier 5 legend sitting in town, but after Memphitos became Sean's fiefdom, the legend was transferred back to the Old Continent by the royal family, and the Green Field City side was here because of the green pheasant.  So there was no arrangement for the fifth-order legend to come and guard it.

    Stimulating the secret method, reflecting the scene in Memphitus, watching the crowds who keep coming out of the house under the cry of the sea soul jellyfish, with dull expressions, and constantly gathering towards the seashore, the No. 1 Andre of Blood of Pure Silver  There was a smile on his face, the plan went more smoothly than expected, it only took a while, except for a few third- and fourth-order transcendents who were still reluctantly resisting, everyone in the entire Memphitos had already passed away.  It fell into the control of the sea soul jellyfish.

    He was originally worried that a legendary beast might not be able to lure out the Son of Winter. After all, Oz City is not without a fifth-order Legendary Extraordinary, but now the Son of Winter must appear, and the sea soul jellyfish is not ordinary.  Tier 5 legends can deal with it, but if they don't deal with it well, hundreds of thousands of civilians in Memphitus will die.

    "coming."

    Looking at the scene in the water curtain, Andre's eyes shone slightly, and then quickly disconnected his perception. At the same time, an ice mirror quickly formed above Memphitus, and the green pheasant in a dark green coat walked slowly through it  out.

    "Sea Soul Jellyfish? It's really interesting."

    Letting go of the senses, the pure white pupils reflected the sea soul jellyfish that almost merged with the sea, and Aokiji exhaled.? White gas.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    "The lovely mourner came from the deep sea, and the devil's claws were attracted. Three brave men who hid in the dark found the best chance to behead the devil. They decided that one would stay to contain the devil's claws, and the two went to the devil's lair.  , carry out the beheading operation, the darkness will eventually pass away, and the dawn will come"

    The rustling sound continued to sound. After contemplating for a while, Quill finally thought of the next plot.

    "Archbishop Alos, since the Son of Winter has appeared, according to the plan, I will ask you to hold him back for a period of time so that he cannot support Oz City in a short period of time and buy time for our actions."

    After the water curtain dissipated, Andre set his sights on Alos.

    Hearing this, he exchanged glances with Andre, and Alos nodded.

    In the original plan made by the three of them, they divided their troops into two groups, one was responsible for delaying Aokiji, and the other was responsible for beheading Xiao En and destroying Oz City.

    The reason why they did this was firstly to ensure that everything was safe and not to give Sean a chance to escape, secondly, to prevent any unknown hole cards in Oz City, and thirdly, because Aokiji was a blood wizard, even if the three of them attacked at the same time, what would happen?  It takes a lot of effort to kill them. Instead of directly attacking them, it is better to destroy Green Field City first, and then siege them in reverse, so that no matter what the final result is, their respective interests can be guaranteed to a certain extent.

    Seeing Alos' behavior like this, Andre and the Red Devil hid their figures at the same time, and left this closed void.

    "Do you really believe in Andre? Behind him are the group of lunatic wizards who are the source of the blood disaster, and we are not the same as us."

    The black mist spread, and the red devil who had already left appeared here again.

    In this regard, Alos was not surprised.

    "Do you believe it? Not to mention, but it is indeed our common goal to get rid of Greenfield City, we just use each other."

    The pale green pupils were calm, looking at the phantom of the Red Devil, Alos expressed his opinion, unexpectedly sincere, and seemed to have no intention of hiding.

    "Then what do you think about that devil fruit tree? Although Alos blocked it in advance, I still saw a lot of memories about devil fruit in that Beroni's memory. According to the investigation of Pure Silver Blood  From the looks of it, each of these devil fruits has a unique power, and some even involve power above the seventh level, even for us, it has a lot of effect.  A large part of the reason why he touched the sixth-order threshold from a dispensable little character in a few years is that he ate a powerful devil fruit, are you really not interested?"

    The corners of his mouth curled up, his eyes showed a greedy brilliance, and there was a trace of desire and bewitchment in the Red Devil's words.

    Hearing this, Alos' expression remained calm.

    "My Lord is supreme, and He can give me whatever I want."

    "Oh, hypocrisy."

    With a mocking laugh, the black mist dissipated, and the figure of the red devil disappeared.

    "Behind Andre is a wizard, and I am not on the same side as me, but when did you, the scumbag of hell, be on the same side as me again?"

    The thought in my heart turned, and the figure of Alos also disappeared.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 509: Bastard

    ?

    "The red moon hangs high, here is the edge of reality and illusion. The two brave men are wandering in front of the devil's lair. They seem to have noticed something is wrong"

    There was a rustling sound, and the quill was writing vigorously, continuing to write the story of the brave and the devil, but at this moment a slender palm stretched out, grabbed it directly, crossed out the previous one, and began to write again.

    "The red moon hangs high, here is the edge of reality and illusion, inexplicably, those two brave men ignored some strange things, they went straight through the boundary between reality and illusion, and walked into the demon's lair."

    There was a rustling sound, but it seemed a little weak, and there was no previous excitement.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    Hum, the void fluctuated, and the figures of Andre and the Red Devil quietly appeared, and they came to the core hinterland of Green Field City unimpeded.  Handsome, like an elegant human nobleman.

    "Huh? I found it. Is this the cloud city in the information? Sure enough, there are some tricks."

    Looking at the six islands floating above the sea of ??clouds, Alos's eyes flashed with surprise. Although it had been described in the information, he still had a hint of surprise in his heart when he actually saw it.  Retreating, such a scene as the Boya Great World has seldom appeared.

    "It's really interesting, but that's it. The floating city made by those lunatic wizards in the past is much more spectacular than this."

    Scanning around in the sea of ??clouds, the red devil withdrew his gaze, not paying too much attention to the islands floating in the sea of ??clouds.

    Hearing this, Alos stopped talking, it was just his momentary sigh, and then he locked his eyes on the emerald crown, where not only the breath of Xiao En, but also a big tree full of purple flowers and fruits  The tree stands.

    "Let's go, that earl is on that island, he should be very happy to see us coming."

    Suppressing the fiery look in his eyes, Alos took the lead in darting towards the emerald crown.

    According to the previous agreement of the three, after the Oz City is destroyed, the remaining power and territory of the Oz City will be owned by the Church of the Black Sea, the sixth-order wonder of Al Suhod's pen will be owned by the Red Devil, and the devil fruit tree will be owned by him.  , the three of them get what they need and get what they want.

    Compared with the other two, Andre knows more about devil fruit, because he has been paying attention to this fruit for a long time. He knows that although this fruit has the name of devil, it actually has nothing to do with hell, more like  It is a name chosen by Sean, the Earl of Oz City, in order to avoid coveting others. As far as he knows, every devil fruit has magical power, and some even involve rules. As long as you get a high-quality and relatively  With a suitable devil fruit, a superhuman can easily grow up, and the combat power is tyrannical. For example, the No. 3 Beroni of their organization, the blood of the silver moon magic wolf is far inferior to his blood of the red dragon, but  With a sickle fruit, even he with the same level of combat power needs to deal with it carefully.

    At the very beginning, Andre was also skeptical about the existence of the devil fruit, because there was no record of this miraculous fruit in the past history, and it seemed to be the first time it appeared. He was very suspicious of this fruit  Whether it has some unknown defect, or it is simply a bait released by others, but after careful observation, and even using some special strange object to judge, he did not find any problem with the devil fruit, plus the green  Many extraordinary people in the wild city have eaten devil fruits, which made him believe in the magic of devil fruits, and at the time point when the wave of this era is about to roll up, miracles may indeed be bred in the Boya world, and the devil fruit tree may  is one of them.

    "I just need to leave a few high-quality devil fruits. The fruit trees can be used as a stepping stone to send them up. I believe those guys will be interested. At this moment of great change, the sixth-level title is not stable, and I also need shelter, and  My path has come to an end and I need to find a path to continue on."

    The thoughts in his mind turned, and Andre came to the edge of the emerald crown in an instant, but at this moment, the golden rain of fire fell, turning into a sea of ??flames, blocking his way.

    "A pure blood dragon?"

    Feeling the pure and powerful coercion, Andre and the Red Devil changed color at the same time.

    "One bastard, two bastards, how dare you invade Oz City!"

    A haughty voice sounded, and Smaug's slender dragon body emerged from the flames.

    The gilded flame spread its wings, and the red dragon eyes locked on Andre and the Red Devil, Smaul?He was full of arrogance and made no secret of his killing intent.

    Hearing this and seeing Smaug emerging from the flames, the faces of Andre and the Red Devil sank at the same time. This was not only because of Smaug's sarcasm, but also because of the strength Smaug showed.

    A pure-blooded dragon is an aristocrat among monsters. It is not only physically strong, but also possesses powerful witchcraft-like abilities. It is equivalent to a combination of a knight and a half-wizard. Facing an adult pure-blooded dragon, no sixth-order extraordinary dare  Negligence, even if the pure-blooded dragon has just stepped into the sixth level, of course, wizards are an exception. Among the same level, a sixth-level wizard is fully capable of fighting a pure-blooded dragon, even if it is invincible,  But it won't be too ugly to lose, because they have condensed their real names and are immortal, and once the wizard has the wizard tower, it is not difficult to defeat the pure blood dragon.

    "Heh, I didn't expect that there are pure-blooded dragons in Greenfield City. I haven't drank dragon's blood for a long time, and I really miss it."

    A black mist filled the surrounding area, staring at Smaug, the Red Devil spat out a snake letter and licked his lips.

    "Pure-blooded dragons are indeed rare, but it is not certain who is strong and who is weak."

    With red scales and golden feathers growing on his body, Andre's voice became hoarse for a moment.

    Roar, before the words fell, the body alienated into a monster covered in golden feathers, with a dragon head and bird tail feathers. Andre directly launched an attack, and at the same time, the red devil also opened up his own fear domain  , covering this city in the cloud.

    The appearance of the pure-blood dragon Smaug made them feel that the situation was out of control, and they didn't dare to delay and wanted a quick solution.

    At the very beginning, they chose to transfer the Son of Winter from Oz City, and then split the troops into two groups to act separately. The biggest reason was to prevent Oz City from having cards they didn't know about. Now it seems that their  This choice is indeed correct.

    A sixth-order bloodline wizard, plus a pure-blooded dragon, even if they are not opponents against the three of them, there is no problem in escaping with Xiao En.

    Roar, a strange dragon roar sounded, and with the cooperation of the Red Devil, Andre, who turned into a monster, broke through the block of the sea of ??flames, and chose to fight Smaug in close quarters.

    "Oh, bastards really are bastards."

    Seeing Andre's appearance of being neither a dragon nor a bird, Smaug's face was full of contempt.

    Generally speaking, if a fifth-order true dragon wants to break through to sixth-order, there are only two ways to go. One is to reverse the bloodline, from a mixed-blood dragon to a pure-blood dragon. This is the path chosen by most true dragons, and it is also the most orthodox path.  The other is to alienate the bloodline and seek mutation. Although this path may also be promoted to the sixth level, the path is not clear and often cannot be copied, and the possibility of failure is very high.

    The Blood of Pure Silver is what this organization pursues is the power of blood. They follow the oldest road of blood. They minor in other roads. The higher they go, the more inhumane they go.  The blood of the two merged to complete the alienation. Under such circumstances, Smaug was not wrong to say that he was a bastard.

    "Heh, if you were a pure-blooded dragon of other types, I might be a little more afraid, but who told you that you were a pure-blooded dragon of the flame type?"

    Bathing in the flames was unharmed, Andre's bird-like claws grabbed Smaug fiercely, and a life-and-death struggle began.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    "The devil's minions have flames besides ice. In order to slay the devil, the two brave men fought desperately with the flames. They forgot other thoughts and vowed to kill the flames To be continued  continue."

    The rustling sound continued, and a quill was writing weakly with drooping feathers. It was tired and needed a rest.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 510 Fear and Nightmare

    ?

    Roar, the majestic dragon roar resounded through the void, and the three sixth-order transcendents, Smaug, Andre, and the Red Devil, fought frantically above the sky. Although both sides stretched out the power of domains and distorted the surrounding space,  The aftermath of their fight leaked out.

    The sea of ??clouds cracked, golden flames fell like rain, and the island of the sky fell with it. Disaster struck for a while, and the entire Oz City was shrouded in it.

    Hum, the magic power was flowing, a layer of lavender enchantment rose up, sheltering the entire Oz City, and then Mengens, Anais, Snow, and Noletis appeared at the same time, and shot to block the falling island  He Huoyu, after staying in the fighting spirit world for nearly twenty years, both Mengnes and Anais have been promoted to the fifth rank and become legendary beings.  The fruits have completed their first awakening.

    "Heh, it seems that the background of Oz City is far deeper than we expected. Is it because of the magical devil fruit?"

    Seeing the four legends appearing below at the same time, a weird smile appeared on the corner of the Red Devil's mouth.

    "Then let me see if you can really stop it, and the spirit of fear will devour the city."

    Glancing at Smaug who had already suppressed Andre, the Red Devil divided part of his strength.

    Quack quack, weird laughter sounded, black mist filled the air, and distorted faces emerged one after another. They drilled down from the sky with a trail of black smoke. They are evil spirits of fear.

    "Bastard, you are courting death!"

    Sensing the action of the Red Devil, the anger in Smaug's heart was burned, and he immediately gave up on Andre, who had been suppressed by it. A flame jumped, turned into a sea of ??fire, set off a storm of flames, and blocked the tens of thousands of fearful evil spirits.

    "Tsk, is this the so-called righteousness? It really moved the snake."

    Seeing that Smaug really gave up on chasing Andre and chose to protect the weaker kind below, the smile on the corner of the red devil's mouth became brighter. As a devil who is not a devil, what he likes most is to play with people's hearts, especially Smaug  This gave him a special sense of accomplishment.

    "Since you want to accept my gift for them, how can I prevent you from doing so, fear of evil spirits, nightmare baptism."

    Quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack screaming and smirking, tens of thousands of fearful evil spirits plunged into the sea of ??flames at the same time without any evasion. Facing the blazing flames, these evil spirits were quenched after only resisting for a moment.  It turned into nothingness, but at this time the power of fear began to spread, using the power of these fearful evil spirits that had not completely dissipated as a node, weaving a nightmare and shrouding Smaug in it.

    Huh, the golden flames are burning fiercely. Although the sea of ??flames transformed by Smaug still exists, the strange thing is that it has lost its palpitating breath, as if it has lost its temperature, and has changed from reality to illusion.  In the eyes of the Red Devil, the illusory sea of ??flames had disappeared, only a gold-plated flame dragon was sleeping with its eyes closed, its brows furrowed tightly, as if it had dreamed of something bad.

    "Just die in a nightmare."

    The scarlet snake's eyes showed a morbid excitement. At this moment, the red devil showed its original form and turned into a red phosphorous serpent entrenched in the void.

    Huh, the mouth of the snake opened, and the smelly breath leaked out. The Red Devil swallowed up the sea of ??flames transformed by Smaug like drinking water. In the process, even Andre, who had inherited part of the blood of the Son of the Sun, could not bear the powerful flames.  It didn't cause any harm to him, as docile as a sheep.

    "You still have the power of nightmare?"

    On the side, he silently dispelled the remaining golden flames on his body, watching the Red Devil swallow Smaug in one gulp, a look of fear flashed deep in Andre's eyes.

    All of them knew that the Red Devil held the divine right of fear, but no one knew that he also held the divine right of nightmares. The combination of the two was far stronger than they expected.

    Just now, although Smaug was caught by the Red Devil's emotional flaw, and used the civilians of Oz City to lure him to take the initiative to accept the means carefully prepared by the Red Devil, but this cannot deny the power of the Red Devil, and the two theocratic powers of fear and nightmare  Together they have the effect that one plus one is greater than two.

    Hearing this, he glanced at Andre, who was relaxed on the outside but was on tight guard inside, a playful smile appeared on the face of the Red Devil, and he smiled without saying a word.

    Looking at the Red Devil, feeling the red devil's malicious eyes, as if looking at prey, Andre's eyes changed from light green to pure silver, and the slightly sluggish breath began to rise wildly.

    Perceived AndreaAfter such a change, the Red Devil finally withdrew his greedy gaze.

    "Let's go. Although I have dealt with this pure-blooded dragon, the Earl of Oz City has already sensed something is wrong. If we don't hurry up, I'm afraid he will really run away."

    Hearing what the Red Devil said, and understanding what he meant, Andre also breathed a sigh of relief, and then turned his gaze to the Emerald Crown, where he felt an inconspicuous spatial fluctuation.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    "You actually have two kinds of theocracy, and you still have complementary fear and nightmare, the red devil, the god enshrined in the song of fear, and the awakened ancient. You really surprised me."

    Crossing the boundary between reality and illusion, looking at the scene in the sky, in the study, a hint of surprise appeared in the blue pupils.

    Similar to the Seventh, Eighth, and Ninth Tribulation ghosts and immortals in the Yangshen World, although their life levels are the same, but their strengths are very different, the sixth-level title of Boya Great World is also a very different level, but because the characteristics of different extraordinary paths are different  , so it can only be vaguely divided into lower, middle, and upper ranks. Taking wizards as an example, those whose resolution of a rule is less than 30% are lower ranks, and those whose resolution is less than 60% are middle ranks.  Titles, those below 90% are high-level titles, and 90% to 100% are called near gods. At the beginning, near gods refer to people who are close to the true god, because the god is this  The world was the first to grasp the existence of powers above the seventh level. Later, with the rise of supernatural systems such as wizards and knights, although the name of the near-god has not changed, the meaning has become a person who is close to the mysterious source.

    Judging from the performance of the Red Devil, it may be that his long sleep has caused his power to drop to a lower level. Whether it is the fear of theocracy or the nightmare theocracy, the integrity is not high enough, and they are only at the lower level.  With the strength of the median, it took down the pure-blooded dragon Smaug in one fell swoop.

    "However, such a surprise interrupted the rhythm of my story. It seems that I have to rewrite it."

    The voice fell, and the rustling sound of writing sounded again in the dim study room.

    "A brave man used his wisdom to swallow the demon's minions, the flames. He only needs to digest the flames to restore stronger power, but the strange thing is that the flames that should have been sleeping in fear and nightmares woke up inexplicably.  ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"

    The white quill keeps writing, and the story that should have been broken is continued again.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 511 You go quickly, I will cover

    ?

    "It's just a counterfeit, the real body has already used the space strange object to escape, he is really a cunning little guy."

    The emerald crown, the top of the botanical garden, under the devil fruit tree, nailed Xiao En to the trunk, and a mocking smile appeared on the corner of the red devil's mouth.

    "But he is too smart, if I don't leave this fake body, I will have some troubles to track it, but now"

    Whispering, the theocracy that belonged to the nightmare began to vibrate in the body of the Red Devil. He will use the information left by Sean's fake body to track Sean through dreams, and even kill Sean directly, but at this time his  His complexion suddenly changed.

    "How can it be?"

    The scarlet pupils were full of puzzlement, and a little bit of golden light began to escape through his pale skin, becoming more and more brilliant, like the rising sun.

    Boom, a terrifying explosion occurred, and the space collapsed and wiped out everything. At this moment, the entire Cloud City, except for the emerald crown sheltered by the devil fruit tree, the other remaining islands also returned to nothingness in the golden brilliance.

    Phew, the golden flame was burning, and in the nothingness, Smaug condensed his body again, but at this moment his expression was not good-looking, and his pair of dragon pupils were full of cold killing intent.

    "How did you wake up?"

    The body that was shattered in the explosion reassembled again, looking at Smaug, the Red Devil was also a little surprised.

    However, upon hearing this, Smaug had no intention of answering. A Dragon Flame Jade containing terrifying power had already condensed in his mouth, and the target was the Red Devil.

    "You madman."

    Feeling the scorching power that made his heart palpitate but was somewhat familiar, the Red Devil immediately pushed open the God of Fear.

    In order to block the Long Yanyu that exploded in his body just now, he had already used the authority of the nightmare to the limit, blurring the boundary between reality and dream at that moment, and using the power of the dream to bear the power of Long Yanyu, but this  There is a limit to the use of this secret technique, and he cannot use it a second time in a short period of time.

    "Snake of Fear¡¤Snake Scale Shield."

    With a neighing sound, the red snake scales grew out of the void, forming a huge round shield, and the lines on it were connected to form a black giant snake that opened its mouth and neighed.

    Boom, the golden light bloomed again, and the scorching breath dissipated, like a sun falling into the world. At this moment, the void space that had finally begun to recover was destroyed again.

    "Damn it."

    The black mist filled the air, continuously sending the warm and fearful evil spirits into the snake-scale shield, strengthening the power of the snake-scale shield, and the face of the red devil showed a look of pain.

    The Spirit of Fear is the evil spirit formed after the death of intelligent life in fear. It is one of his important sources of power. It is equivalent to a special kind of believer. He only has a total of more than 100,000.  He has already consumed more than 20,000 yuan, and now he has to invest in it like running water, which really makes him feel distressed.

    "Damn it, if it wasn't for my faith fading and my fear of theocracy shattered, I wouldn't have been forced to this point by a little dragon."

    Hatred appeared in his eyes, and as soon as he gritted his teeth, the Red Devil sent more spirits of fear into the snake-scale shield.

    On the other side, Andre, who was affected by the explosion just now, quietly appeared again, but at this moment he did not join in the battle between Smaug and the Red Devil, but turned his attention to the emerald crown, or the devil  fruit trees.

    "Sure enough, it is an extraordinary magic plant. It was unscathed in such a violent explosion, and not even a single leaf fell off."

    Looking at the devil fruit tree that was full of fruits and remained the same, a fiery color flashed in Andre's pale green pupils.

    "You guys fight slowly, it's best to die together, I will take this precious tree away first."

    Wearing a nearly translucent robe, Andre approached the devil fruit tree step by step.

    Invisible gauze, a sixth-order strange object, can deceive the perception of extraordinary people and weaken the sense of existence of the owner. Wearing an invisible gauze, even if Andre is seen by others, those who see him will automatically  Ignoring him, even a sixth-order transcendent is the same.

    "I only have one chance, and I must grasp it well."

    Touching the trunk of the devil fruit tree with his palm, Andre's thoughts kept turning.

    The invisible Shayi is indeed miraculous, but it is not omnipotent. Once he makes any big moves, his existence will be noticed by Smaug and the Red Devil immediately. At that time, neither Smaug nor the Red Devil will easily let him  He brought the devil fruit treeLace was sealed by him. Under normal circumstances, someone touching the seal would definitely arouse his perception, but Kenneth's breaking the seal did not arouse his slightest induction. This shows that the other party used some means to deceive his induction.  The possible situation is that the opponent has used high-level power.

    "Could it be that the mother of sea monsters has really returned?"

    Slightly narrowing his eyes, the thoughts in Aokiji's mind were spinning.

    Undoubtedly, as an ancient true god, the mother of sea monsters must have fallen, but she was not completely dead. According to Xiao En's estimation, even if she has left behind, but the mother of sea monsters wants to  The real return should not be so fast.

    "But anyway, try it and you'll know."

    His eyes flickered, and after receiving the message from Sean, the power in Aokiji's body began to surge.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 512 Another Oz City

    ?

    "The battle became more intense, and the devil's minions showed unprecedented ferocity. Seeing that the idea of ??taking away the devil's treasure and cutting off the devil's foundation could no longer be realized, a flame began to burn in the heart of the brave man, and it became more and more intense  "

    The rustling sound still sounded in the silent study room, the blank pages were full of words, and a complete story was about to be formed.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    "Damn the pure-blooded dragon, and the damned red devil."

    Pale golden blood fell like rain, and the beast-shaped body was torn apart by Smaug once again, and an evil fire burned in Andre's heart.

    "Since I can't get it, you can't get it either."

    Noticing that the red devil, who occasionally intervenes to prevent Smaug from seriously injuring him, and is always on guard against himself, preventing himself from escaping and taking the chance to take the devil fruit tree, the evil fire in Andre's heart became more and more intense.

    The eyes were covered with pure silver, strands of silver threads quietly emerged from Andre's huge body, and a powerful force began to be born in Andre's body.

    Boom, a violent explosion sounded, as if caught off guard, Andre was hit head-on by Smaug's Dragon Flame Jade.

    "Damn it."

    Seeing such a scene, the Red Devil, who has been walking around the edge of the battlefield, couldn't help but change his expression slightly. Smaug is still in good condition. It is not in his interest for Andre to really fall now, and his divine power is surging  , the sword of fear slashed down, and the red devil blocked Smaug's pursuit, winning a glimmer of life for Andre, but at this moment, Andre, who should have been severely injured, turned into a golden stick strangely  The slender feathers disappeared in place. This is one of the talents of the Son of the Sun's bloodline. The replacement fire feather can use his tail feathers to withstand a fatal injury for the body. Andre, a transcendent who has fused the blood of the Son of the Sun, is lucky.  inherited this secret technique.

    It was at this time that the Red Devil and Smaug discovered something was wrong at the same time, but it was too late.

    "Since I can't get you, then I will destroy you!"

    The body emerged and appeared around the devil fruit tree. Looking at the spreading branches and leaves of the devil fruit tree, Andre's eyes were full of madness.

    The dragon's claws were entwined with flames, gathering terrifying power, aiming at the trunk of the devil fruit tree, and Andre grabbed it with one claw.

    Hum, the magic power is flowing, and a lavender aura emerges. At this critical juncture, the devil fruit tree seems to sense the danger and spontaneously bursts out with power.

    Touch, bright sparks illuminated the void, followed by terrifying air waves, and Andre's concentrated claws failed to cut off the devil fruit tree.

    Seeing such a scene, Smaug heaved a sigh of relief, and the strange color in the eyes of the Red Devil became more intense. This devil fruit tree was even more bizarre than he thought.  It's unbelievable.

    "Flame Dragon King Tearing Claw."

    The sixth-level Golden Emperor Fen Tianyan surged, condensing a lifelike flaming dragon claw in the void. Following Smaug's thoughts, it grabbed Andre fiercely. At this moment, the Red Devil did not  He didn't make a move to stop him.

    "I must destroy you, I must destroy you."

    His eyes were full of blood, looking at the still standing devil fruit tree, Andre seemed to have fallen into some kind of madness, turning a blind eye to the danger behind him.

    "Since I can't kill you, then I will uproot you."

    The body grew bigger, and the two dragon claws grabbed the thick trunk of the devil fruit tree. Andre suddenly exerted force, and at this time Smaug's tearing claws had already caught it.

    Without dodging or evading, relying on his own defense to resist the tearing claw, Andre was still crazily destroying the devil fruit tree.

    Creaking, dry sounds sounded, the devil fruit tree took root in the emerald crown, and to uproot the devil fruit tree, one needed the power to lift an island.

    "Come out for me."

    Roaring loudly, the body of the Devil Fruit Tree finally shook in Andre's hands, and at this time, the Golden Emperor Fen Tianyan, who condensed the tearing claws, had torn through his defense and spread across his body.

    "This madman."

    Seeing such a scene, the Red Devil couldn't help feeling a little chill in his heart, and at the same time he felt a little strange, as if something was wrong there, but he couldn't remember what it was.

    "Finally, finally pulled it up."

    ? A voice full of joy sounded, on the emerald crown that was torn apart and shattered into pieces, embraced?The magic fruit tree, Andre laughed loudly, and at this moment, golden flames flowed from his eyes, ears, nose, nose, and scales all over his body, turning him into a different kind of fire dragon.

    "What's going on here? How am I going to die?"

    The laughter gradually subsided, and he looked down at his body, feeling the passing of life, and the evil fire in Andre's heart suddenly languished a lot.

    "No, no, this is not what I want!"

    The panic in his heart was inexplicable, and he ignored the devil fruit tree. Andre wanted to save himself, but it was too late at this time. Jindi Fen Tianyan not only burned his flesh and blood, but also burned his extraordinary power. At this time, he  It's exhausted.

    "It's all you, it's all you, I'm going to destroy you."

    The sluggish evil fire in his heart suddenly surged up at this moment, confirming the fact that he must die, raised his head, stared at the devil fruit tree with both eyes, and Andre's ferocious face was full of madness.

    "Damn it, this is not normal. Could it be that this is the influence of the power of the blood, and the lunatic Andre is even crazier than me, the evil god?"

    In the void, the red devil who was quietly approaching Andre and was about to seize the devil fruit tree suddenly realized that something was wrong and sensed the fatal danger. He quickly changed direction and fled to the distance.

    Hum, the purest ray of light rises up, getting brighter and brighter, and finally fills the entire space, rendering this void completely white, except for the ultimate white, there is no other brilliance.

    "Crazy."

    Half of his body was melted, and he escaped from a long distance. Looking back at the vast white space, the Red Devil's face was gloomy. He never thought that Andre would be a person with a brain.  A series of incomprehensible actions, in the end, he even burned his own soul and flesh and blew himself up, almost killing him too.

    "Pity."

    The anger in his heart subsided a little, looking at the white space, the red devil let out a sigh.

    Although he was busy escaping just now, he still noticed the situation of the devil fruit tree. Andre's self-detonation caused the collapse of the space, and encountered void turbulence. The devil fruit tree was directly involved, not only the branches were destroyed, but the devil fruit was also destroyed.  They fell off one by one, and I don't know where they were swept up.

    "It's time to go. Although I haven't got the sixth-order wonder in the field of destiny, I have no chance this time. The pure-blooded dragon will find me soon."

    The scarlet pupils reflected a little fire light from nowhere, and the thoughts in my heart turned, the red devil was about to turn around and leave, but at this moment, a chill filled the air, a huge ice mirror formed in the void, and a mountaintop shaped like a devil  The green mountain peak of the hand shuttled out of it.

    On the other side, this is also Green Field City, but it is peaceful here, and has not been affected by the aftermath of the battle between the sixth-order extraordinary.

    In the dark night, a round of scarlet moon hangs in the sky, in which are reflected the appearance of six jades, quietly watching the sleeping Oz City.

    Deep drowsiness filled the air. Under the shroud of the scarlet moonlight, at this moment the entire Oz City fell asleep, naturally including all the creatures in Oz City, but although they were fast asleep, their expressions kept changing, as if  What a terrible thing happened.

    In the Lord's Mansion, there was a slight sound of the door opening, and Sean walked out of the study.

    In Yunzhong City, the sea of ??clouds is vast, and everything is fine here except that it is quieter. The six islands are floating on the sea of ??clouds without any damage.

    "It's also time for you to be on the stage of the Boya Great World. Great changes are coming, and they have not yet fully awakened. This may be the best time."

    On the emerald crown, stroking the trunk of the devil fruit tree, Xiao En whispered.

    Crashing, the branches and leaves shook, as if understanding Xiao En's words, the devil fruit tree responded, and then nearly two-thirds of the devil fruit fell off naturally.

    Hum, the void fluctuated like a water surface, and the fallen devil fruits got into it one after another and disappeared, and this moment happened to be when Andre blew himself up, and the turbulent flow of the void involved the devil fruit tree in it, exactly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 513 The End of the Story

    ?

    "Wizard Tower."

    Dry words squeezed out from between his lips and teeth, looking at the green mountain peaks that shuttled out of the ice mirror, the Red Devil felt a little cold, not only the coldness of his body, but also the coldness of his heart. He never thought that there were still people in Green Field City.  With such a hole card, one must know that a sixth-tier titled wizard with a wizard tower is completely different from a sixth-order titled wizard without a wizard tower. If he had known before that the Son of Winter in Oz City actually owned a wizard tower, he would never  Come to this muddy water, at least not now, but it's a pity that nothing happens.

    "The spirit of fear sacrifices to me, and the body of fear manifests to me."

    Feeling ruthless from the bottom of his heart, knowing the horror of the wizard's tower, without any hesitation, the red devil directly burned all his fear spirits, transforming them into a powerful force to bless him.

    Hiss, the strange hiss echoed in the void, resounding deep in the hearts of every creature, a red phosphorous serpent stretched out its body in the void, and at the same time, the phantom of a black-scaled serpent quietly emerged,  Overlapped with him.

    Black and red are intertwined, revealing the divine essence. At this moment, the red devil seems to be the incarnation of fear.

    "Snake of Fear, the divine body of a god? It's interesting, but it's much better than Kenneth Tamu. It seems that you have gone far in the demigod."

    Inside Hanfeng Prison, through the wizard tower, Aokiji looked at the red devil showing his divine body in the void, and there was a hint of surprise on his face, and not far from him, a huge icicle stood,  Inside was a catfishman with silver-gray skin, who was the god of rivers, Kenneth Tamu.

    The three elements of gods and spirits are divinity, divine power, and divine body. Among them, divinity is the foundation and carries the life information of the gods. The divine power is authority and power, which determines the domain controlled by the gods.  It is a specially built container. Under normal circumstances, only the upper demigods will start to condense the divine body in the demigod stage to prepare for ascending the real god throne. Once possessed, the gods will be able to maximize the power of the divine power.

    "Son of Winter, the wizard tower is not invincible, and your wizard tower should have just been built."

    Wandering through the void without colliding head-on with the Wizard Tower, the Red Devil kept probing, trying to sow the seeds of fear.

    In this regard, Aokiji did not waver at all, even if the Red Devil cleverly used the power of fear of theocracy in this process, you must know that the seventh-order secret of the Frozen Throne itself has a strong temper on the mind of the wizard  And the role of protection, despair is not only a means against the enemy, but also self-protection, of course, the premise is that you can not be swallowed by despair.

    Hum, the magic power surged, the brilliance of witchcraft was lit up, and the eyes were calm. Looking at the terrified red devil, the green pheasant activated the ice kingdom inscribed on the wizard tower.

    Click, wipe, the chill blooms, the faint blue spiritual light sweeps across the void, and the little ice crystals fill up the whole world in an instant.

    The Ice Kingdom itself is a domain-type witchcraft. Its attack power and defense power are not top-notch. Its strongest point is that it can combine with the wizard's domain power to change the surrounding environment.

    "It's useless for you to do this."

    Looking at the red devil who kept wandering around and never collided with the Wizard Tower head-on, a cold light flashed in Aokiji's eyes.

    Hum, the wizard tower vibrates, and the engraved ice mirror shuttle witchcraft is activated. With the help of the densely covered void ice crystals created by the ice kingdom, in a short moment, the wizard tower carried out ten short-distance ice mirror shuttles, allowing the red  The devil cannot be avoided, this is the horror of the wizard tower, although a sixth-level wizard can perform the same witchcraft, even more cleverly, but performing it ten times in a row will inevitably cause a lot of consumption for the sixth-level wizard.  But the wizard tower will not, its energy is almost endless.

    "Damn it."

    The snake pupils reflected the void, capturing the trajectory of the wizard tower, the red devil's face was not good-looking, the green pheasant or the wizard tower's tyranny exceeded its expectations.

    "My divine body was temporarily constructed using the sacrifice of the spirit of fear, and it cannot last long. Since I cannot sow the seeds of fear, I have to retreat."

    Twisting his body, letting go of his fear, and once again blocking the ice storm set off by the Wizard Tower, the Red Devil felt a little bit of separation in his heart.

    In the beginning, facing the Aokiji who was driving the Wizard Tower, the Red Devil still had a bit of a hunt for him, because he had the power of fear and nightmares, even if Aokiji owned the Wizard Tower, but this kind of Wizard Tower  As long as there is no protection against spiritual power, his power can completely penetrate the wizard tower and directly attack Aokiji, but he did not expect that Aokiji itself has powerful spiritual protection power.

    "It's time to go, Nightmare Fog.?As a part of himself, the devil fruit tree has the shelter of the door. Sean is not actually worried that someone will find the truth through means like divination, but in the past time, the devil fruit has left too many traces in the city of Oz  , These cannot be concealed, so Sean simply made up a truth for those people himself, so that when those interested people track it down, they will get the answer Sean wants to give them.

    "Next, we need to clean up the beginning and the end."

    Thoughts turned, and as Xiao En's thoughts emerged, the scarlet moonlight in the sky began to fade away.

    Boom, the islands in the cloud city shattered, the sea of ??clouds cracked, the houses in the green field collapsed, and the flames began to spread. When illusion and reality overlapped, the boundary between the two began to blur.  A moment seems to have really happened, but they are the result of the direct presentation, omitting the intermediate process, and they are presented selectively, and when the residents of Greenfield City wake up from their sleep, they will  They would really think that they had suffered a terrible disaster, and they survived thanks to the protection of the powerful in Ovno City.  A complete story with a beginning, a development, and an end.

    "The devil is cunning. It turned out that he had laid a terrible trap from the very beginning. When the two warriors walked into the devil's lair, they fell into the devil's trap. Woohoo, the two warriors fell into the trap in their sleep  Shameful, crossed out, tragic death, their death is of great significance, will be remembered by the world, end, sprinkle flowers."

    In the dim study room, the rustling sound gradually faded, and the quill or 0-08 drew a perfect ending at the end of the page. Although this story was not what he wanted, it was a must for a great author to finish writing.  He has the good quality of equipment, and he believes that one day he will have the opportunity to write devils to death. Regarding this, he firmly believes that as a writer, the most important thing he lacks is the ability to dream.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 514: Evening Wind

    ?

    In the early morning, the golden sun was setting like in the past, and the civilians in Oz City started their new life in a kind of rejoicing after the catastrophe.

    The disaster suddenly struck, Oz City was affected, and many buildings were damaged. The only lucky thing was that there was a large ritual witch array and many fifth-level extraordinary beings guarding it. The civilian casualties in Oz City were not serious, and when the disaster passed  Afterwards, under the command of the consul Iruka, the officials of Oz City immediately implemented an emergency disaster relief plan. On the one hand, a large amount of disaster relief materials were released, and on the other hand, the army was mobilized into the city to maintain order.

    Under such circumstances, although the scene of Greenfield City looks a bit miserable at this moment, the most important foundation has not been damaged. As long as a lot of resources are invested, Greenfield City will soon be able to restore its old appearance, and even become better.  good.

    While Greenfield City was busy rebuilding after the disaster, the rest of the New World was not peaceful. In just one day, several sixth-order superhumans fought crazily.  .

    Memphitos, Nancheng District, there is a magnificent hall here, the whole body is made of pure white greisen stone, it looks spotless, the majestic and solemn atmosphere is deposited here, and the sacred breath flows here, this is the Church of the Storm  The most important temple in the New World is also the core of the Church of Storms' power in the New World.

    Daba, daba, hurried footsteps sounded in the quiet corridor, a middle-aged man with blond hair and blue eyes, frowning, walked into a remote, but with some special  If there are outsiders in the breath-taking church, they will find that this middle-aged man is the person in charge of the Church of the Storm in the New World, Bishop LeBlanc, who bears the important responsibility of spreading the glory of the storm.

    "His Royal Highness Xifeng, the latest news from Greenfield City has arrived."

    Pushing open the half-closed church door, and walking into the not-so-gorgeous, even modest chapel, LeBron unconsciously lowered his voice, as if he was afraid of disturbing anyone, while His Highness was a kind of respectful expression to the honorable people.  In the mystical world, they usually refer to those sixth-level extraordinary beings, while in the church they refer to a kind of person, that is, angels.

    Hearing this, the figure kneeling on the ground with its back to LeBron did not reply, and was still completing his unfinished daily prayers, his movements were meticulous, and he was not affected by LeBron at all, as if he hadn't heard him at all.  The words are the same.

    As for this, LeBron did not have any dissatisfaction, and stood there respectfully, waiting quietly.

    Time passed, watching the kneeling figure praying meticulously, the impatience in LeBron's heart subsided inexplicably.

    "The furious wind is a manifestation of strength, but it is precisely because of this that we need to maintain peace of mind at all times, only in this way will we not lose ourselves in the strength, LeBron, you need to keep this in mind."

    A quarter of an hour later, after finishing the prayer, the kneeling figure spoke with gentle words, but the deepest indifference was hidden in the gentleness.

    Hearing this, LeBron bowed and performed a church ceremony.

    "Thank you for your instruction, Your Highness, this time I am impatient."

    Peace of mind returned, and LeBron returned to his former appearance.

    "I already knew about the Oz City. No one would have thought that the Son of Winter would have a complete wizard tower, and no one would have thought that in a small Oz City, besides the Son of Winter, there would be an adult  Pure blood dragon."

    Standing up, letting his waist-length silver-white hair hang down, he faced LeBron, and the person honored as His Highness Xifeng showed his handsome face that made it difficult to distinguish between men and women.

    With just a glance, LeBron immediately lowered his gaze.

    "LeBron, you're out of shape. The physical body is just a container for me."

    There was a storm fading in the blue eyes, as if seeing through LeBron's inner thoughts, Xifeng spoke again, with a crisp voice mixed with a bit thick, a bit abrupt, and a different kind of charm.

    Hearing this, LeBron did not reply, but still lowered his head, not daring to look directly at Xifeng.

    Seeing LeBron's performance like this, Xifeng didn't delve into this topic any more.

    "Didn't the Greenfield City side want to build a barracks on the land in Xicheng District? Give it to them."

    Hearing this, LeBron, who had been hanging his head, raised his head immediately as if he had heard some incredible remarks.

    "Your Highness"

    The corners of his mouth twitched, LeBron wanted to say something, because that land was planned to be used by the Church of the Storm to build the statue of the goddess.God's birthday gift.

    "The brilliance of our Lord will never fall. In the darkness that has not yet dawned, what's the harm in leaving him alone?"

    A crisp voice sounded, interrupting what LeBron wanted to say.

    Hearing this, LeBron lowered his gaze again.

    "I understand, Your Highness."

    ? Bowed again and saluted, LeBron turned and left. He understood that His Highness Xifeng's behavior was a gesture of favor to Oz City.

    In fact, this time, the blood of pure silver united with Song of Fear and the Church of the Black Sea, the two evil organizations' actions against Oz City.  The attack on Oz City also has the influence of the Church of the Storm in it.

    This time, in the operation against Oz City, although the Church of the Storm did not participate from the beginning to the end. After all, they are the Church of the Orthodox God and will not associate with the evil gods, but the acquiescence they expressed has strengthened the three organizations of Pure Silver Blood.  The determination made them put down their worries. After all, they dare not ignore the hidden strength of an old Orthodox Church, and now Ovye City has shown its extraordinary strength, declaring its strength with three sixth-order extraordinary beings.  The Church of the Storm naturally had to express its attitude, and even make some concessions.

    "Secrets of nature, the seventh-level secret of the Eternal Tower, the pure-blooded dragon should be the natural walker of the Earl of Oz City, so it seems that the Earl of Oz City should have been promoted to the sixth level, he is really a genius  gone."

    Walking out of the church, going to the terrace outside, looking at the sea, the storm dissipated in Xifeng's blue eyes, leaving only the deepest tranquility, the tranquility of death, but at this time behind him there is a tall, as if filled with  A phantom covering the entire world quietly emerged, a pair of pure white wings stretched slightly, and a storm suddenly rose on the sea.

    Of course, although there was some exclamation in the words, Xifeng's face was still calm, and he obviously didn't care too much about the genius wizard Sean, because as an angel who has lived for an unknown number of years, he has seen too many geniuses  , some are even more exaggerated than Sean, but if they cannot cross the most critical step, everything is just an illusion.

    "Sure enough, I still like the sea at dusk. I really can't get enough of it."

    The storm swept past, the sea was devastated, and there was a poignant beauty at dusk.

    Evening wind, the evening wind blowing at dusk, is a nostalgia for the past, but also a regret for the passing away, a harbinger of the end, and a representative of killing and destruction.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 515: Hexagram

    ?

    Black Blood Island, a small island hidden in the sea, is the secret base of Pure Silver Blood in the New World. Except for the core personnel of Pure Silver Blood, no one knows the location of this island.  Once on this island, there is no chance to leave. Even after death, his bones will be buried here. Of course, more often than not, these servants cannot leave their bones.

    "Ah, don't kill me."

    "Let me go, my lord."

    The howling sound echoed on the quiet island, and the blood dyed the island red.

    "Beroni, are you really crazy?"

    Seeing the ten fingers change into a sickle shape, Beroni who easily tore the former No. 2 and the current No. 3 into pieces, No. 9 Travier's eyes were full of despair.

    Not long ago, Belloni issued a summoning order as the current number 2 of the organization, summoning all the important members of Pure Silver Blood in the New World. At first, everyone thought that the organization was going to make a big move, a big move, but unexpectedly  What followed was a bloody massacre.

    Hearing this, after chopping the original No. 2 into minced meat, Belloni turned around and looked at Cui Weier. The scarlet eyes reflected the shadow of a hexagram, full of indifference, without the slightest warmth.

    At this moment, his whole body, including his long silver hair, was already stained red with blood, and there were some tiny bits of flesh in between, but these were not his, but belonged to other members of Pure Silver Blood.

    "It's your turn."

    There was no change in his eyes. Looking at Travier, Belloni was like looking at a stranger or a kitten or puppy.

    Raising the palm of his hand, his five fingers were drawn into a blade, and under Travier's desperate gaze, Belloni grabbed it.

    Tsk, the warm blood splashed and hit Beroni's face. Facing the attack of Beroni, a fifth-level legend, Travier, a third-level little character, couldn't even struggle.

    Clap, clap, there was a slight applause, and a figure wearing a wooden mask and wearing a black robe appeared not far from Beroni. Similar to Beroni, he also had a pair of scarlet eyes, with the inscription  with a hexagram pattern.

    Hearing this voice, Belloni instinctively burst out with killing intent, but quickly calmed down again.

    Daba, there was a sound of snapping fingers, the six-pointed star spun, and the scarlet color in Belloni's eyes gradually receded, and he returned to his normal appearance. It was at this time that his wooden face had a trace of vivid color.

    The things I experienced before were vivid in my mind, and expressions of fear, regret, and hatred flashed in the depths of Belloni's eyes.

    "Beroni has seen Lord Shadow."

    Lowering his eyes, so as not to let his mood swings be discovered, Belloni kept his face calm, and bowed to the man in black, who was the person in charge of the dark department of Oz City, and saluted.

    "Pity."

    Seeing Belloni like this, he stared at it for a while, and the shadow sighed.

    "What¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"

    Hearing this sigh, he instinctively sensed that something was wrong, and Belloni was about to fight to the death, but at this moment he found that the extraordinary power in his body had been silenced, and he couldn't even move his body.

    "You are a smart person, but also a ruthless person. After realizing the restraint of the devil fruit, you resolutely betrayed the blood of pure silver and sold the interests of the organization in exchange for your own way of life. It's a pity that you are too smart  , although he concealed it very well, he still hasn't lost his wolf nature, and he is unwilling to be an obedient dog."

    Looking at Belloni who was full of unwillingness, there was a hint of emotion in Shadow's words.

    After the sickle fruit in Beroni's body awakened, his life and death were in Sean's hands. Later, for the layout, Sean simply used his life as a bargaining chip and made him his pawn.

    Then with the cooperation of Beroni himself, Sean performed a perfect hypnosis on him, using him to tell Andre, the Red Devil, and Asia about the existence of 0-08, the information about the devil fruit tree, and some information about Oz City.  Lowes et al.

    It is true that, as a sixth-level transcendent, Andre and others have the ability to judge the truth of information, but Belloni was perfectly hypnotized by Sean, and he himself believed that these things were true, and there was no sign of lying at all.  In addition, the information itself is true, but some key things are missing, so in the end Andre and others believed the information that Beroni brought them.

    Later, Andre, Alos, and the Red Devil fell in Oz City, Belloni's hypnosis was released, and at the request of the shadow, he used the name of No.?, Sean changed the subject.

    A complete wizard tower is not only a war fortress, but also a self-circulating and self-sufficient small world. In addition to the most important core cabin, it also includes an alchemy room, a magic plant cultivation room, a monster training room, etc.  Units add up to a nearly complete small world.

    Although each wizard tower basically has its own focus because of the different types, some basic units are required, because apart from fighting, the most important function of the wizard tower is to cross the void, so that wizards can  Enter the void to explore.

    Hearing this, Aokiji nodded. His Cold Peak Prison is still very rough. Not only the additional units are severely lacking, but even the inscribed witchcraft is seriously insufficient. A complete wizard tower is not only the most important sixth-order wizard.  In addition to magic, it also needs a lot of fifth-level and fourth-level witchcraft as assistance. Although the power of these witchcrafts is not as powerful as that of sixth-level, they each have their own magical effects, and each of them can make the wizard tower more perfect.

    "In that case, I will leave first."

    After saying a word, the figure of Aokiji quietly disappeared.

    "Mother of Sea Monsters"

    After Aokiji left, he opened the window and looked into the distance, Xiao En murmured softly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 516 Black Blood Beast

    ?

    In the world of Yangshen, two years have passed, and Hong Yi has been elected, and he has initially escaped from the restrictions of the Wuwenhou Mansion. As the saying goes, is the golden scale a thing in the pool?  Yi took root in the army, had a jade plate of the great way, and a devil fruit in the form of a mythical Buddha. His strength has improved by leaps and bounds.

    In his mansion, looking at the rice paper as pure as ice and snow on the desk, Hong Yi's eyes wandered far away. The more he experienced and saw, the more restless he felt.  It looks like a prosperous age, but that is only the surface situation, the people are still suffering, this kind of hardship is not only material, but also spiritual, the strict and distorted etiquette has turned them into slaves from the root, in Hong Yi's view  This kind of spiritual hardship is more terrifying than material hardship. If it cannot be solved, these people will never be able to truly achieve prosperity.

    "This is not the world I want, nor is it my ideal human race. Maybe I should do something."

    Tens of thousands of thoughts were churning in his mind, and the sparks of thinking were constantly colliding. After a long silence, Hong Yi picked up a pen and wrote a word on the paper, Yi.

    "I would like everyone to be like a dragon."

    ?Writing with a pen brings happiness to the soul, Hong Yi looked up at the sky and said this sentence instinctively.

    Boom, thunderbolt from the blue sky, at this moment, God seemed to be witnessing something, at the same time, in the depths of Hong Yi's soul, the avenue jade plate bloomed with hazy light, and the lines on it spread at a terrifying speed  Breeding.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    Boya Great World, Emerald Crown, the traces of damage have been erased by Sean, and now it has restored its former appearance.

    In the rose garden, the roses of the water of the galaxy are swaying and blooming unbeaten. In the depths of the garden, Sean was reading a special secret book, and at this moment he suddenly felt something in his heart.

    "Has it started yet?"

    Communicating with the body of the Infernal Gate and receiving the information from the avenue jade plate, Xiao En's expression became dark.

    Hong Yi made the great wish that everyone is like a dragon, and the world consciousness of the Great Thousand Realm responded. This also means that the curtain of the end of the Yangshen World Era has officially opened, and Hong Yi, the son of Yi, is about to start the mode of soaring into the sky.

    "Great wish technique."

    After receiving some information from the avenue jade plate and discovering that it contained a strange secret technique, Sean murmured softly.

    The Great Wish Art is a special secret art that Hong Yi enlightened to his soul when he wrote the Book of Changes after comprehending many Daoist books.  It's just that it's not so accurately extracted, and more often it's just a coincidence.

    The role of the Great Wish Art is very simple, that is, to enable the person making the Great Wish to communicate with the consciousness of the world. Of course, in the process of making the Great Wish, the Great Wish Art is important, but it is not the most important thing.  The people with big ambitions and the content of big ambitions.

    Because the great ambition technique can only attract the attention of the world consciousness, and it really determines whether the world consciousness will respond to the ambition, or the key to investment lies in the person who made the ambition and the content of the ambition.

    Only people with real potential and ambitions that can promote the development of the world can be responded to by world consciousness, and neither of these two points is a problem for Hong Yi.

    As the son of the era, Hong Yi has outstanding aptitude, and he will basically be a figure of the Yang God generation in the future. At this time, the Daqianjie is withered and only the human way is prosperous. Hong Yi's great wish to let everyone be like a dragon is naturally in line with the development of the world.  It seems to be a smooth thing to get the response of the world consciousness.

    "The great wish art is a very strange secret art. It is practiced with the help of the power of the world, but this secret art is a tonic in the early stage, and a shackle in the later stage."

    His eyes flickered, thinking that in the original trajectory, Hong Yi, the son of Yi, obtained the power left by the Emperor Changsheng and Taoist Good Fortune, gathered the accumulation of an era, and his lifespan successfully exceeded the number of one yuan, but his essence still failed to surpass the Yang God  , Landing on the other shore, Sean knew that the key to this was the great ambition he had made. If the human race cannot realize that everyone is like a dragon, he will not be able to truly ascend to the so-called other shore. Even if his accumulation of the Book of Changes is enough, this is  The price of making big ambitions.

    "It seems that there is indeed a problem with the world consciousness of the Great Thousand Worlds."

    Gathering all the information, Sean thought of another problem. There is an era of catastrophe in the Yangshen world, and at the end of the era, everything will return to chaos, including the Great Thousand Realm.

    Under normal circumstances, when the Great Thousand Realm is destroyed, the world consciousness of the Great Thousand Realm will naturally also be destroyed.Afterwards, the Great Thousand Realm was re-opened, and the newly born world was different from the previous Great Thousand Realm. However, Hong Yi's previous great ambition was sent to the world consciousness of the Great Thousand Realm, which was his investor or  Creditor, if the world consciousness of the Great Thousand Realm really dies, then the death debt will disappear, and the great ambitions made will naturally not be repaid, but this is not the case. In the years to come, that Yizi will still be bound by the great ambitions  .

    "I don't know what is hidden in it, but as Hong Yi continues to grow stronger, the Dao Yudie will eventually see all of this clearly."

    Thinking about it, Xiao En reviewed the affairs of the Yangshen world, and re-read the secret biography in his hand. As for the affairs of the Yangshen world, he can't get involved now.

    "The Beast of Black Blood", an incomplete seventh-order secret, has a bit of the shadow of a wizard's secret, but it is not a real wizard's secret, but more like the oldest blood secret, because its core content is only one.  It is blood, including the transplantation of blood, the purification of blood, the swallowing of different blood, mixing multiple blood to break the original limit of blood, and other mystical knowledge.  It can become extremely powerful, just like those tyrannical monsters born in the first era. Even if the bloodlines are shackles later, it is almost impossible to break through the seventh level with the power of the bloodlines alone, but it can also be broken through the mixture of various bloodlines.  This limit, and the creation of this kind of mixed blood power is called the black blood beast.

    In mysticism, silver often represents purity, while black represents chaos. The core inheritance of the blood of pure silver, "The Beast of Black Blood", is to use the power of chaos to break through the limit, but in the blood of pure silver, only Andre  One person has mastered the core knowledge of "Beast of Black Blood", while others have only obtained a small part, so they can only transplant one kind of blood, while Andre can use the original blood of the red dragon to fuse the later  The bloodline of Son of the Sun swallows the strong with the weak, and becomes a sixth-order alternative.

    "This secret biography is really on the wrong road."

    After reading through the secret biography, and having a general understanding of "Beast of Black Blood", Sean let out a sigh, although it is said that no matter which path the transcendent is, the closer it is to the inhuman, but this inhuman  It often refers to the metamorphosis of the life of the extraordinary, which rises to a more perfect form in the essence of the human body, while the inhumanity of the black-blooded beast is truly inhuman. Those who practice this secret are really not human.  His essence changed from human to beast.

    In fact, at Andre's level, he is not so much a sixth-order bloodline supernatural being, but a strange dragon in human form.

    "Although this secret biography is not suitable to be used as a core inheritance, it is still good to be used as a supplement, especially the knowledge about bloodlines in it is exactly what I need, and it can help me perfect the previous life design diagram and bloodline factor  theory."

    His eyes flickered, his mental power was released, and a brilliant sea of ??stars enveloped the rose garden. Sean began to really study the knowledge in "Black Blood Beast".

    In the Boya world, even in many worlds, blood is an important carrier of life information, especially for those powerful extraordinary creatures, and the core of "Black Blood Beast" is actually to use the blood in the blood.  Information radiation, rewriting the original life information of the extraordinary, and then completely rewriting the life design of the extraordinary, turning him from a human into a monster, so there are many theories about the nature of blood in "Beast of Black Blood", as well as the modulation of blood.  The method, and these things are what Sean needs. With these things, Sean will be able to further improve his life design diagram and the theory of blood factors, and by the way, push the original fifth-order witchcraft life tablet to sixth-order.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 517 Dragon Blood Bat

    ?

    Roar, croak, hiss, woof, in the cliff canyon of Emerald Crown, weird roars are constantly echoing. There are many strange creatures here, such as anticlimactic dogs, such as dogs with long sable tails, such as long  Dogs full of dragon scales, these are the creations of Xiao En's research on "Black Blood Beast".

    "My lord, there are a total of 400 samples in this experiment. They were transplanted with the blood of the striped tiger, the black-scaled snake, and the fang ermine respectively. Except for 50 bloodlines that failed to be transplanted, did not show extraordinary characteristics, and 30 bloodlines collapsed and died.  , the performance of the rest of the test subjects is very stable, with a pass rate of 80%."

    After recording the data, he walked up to Sean and reported the situation. There was a bit of unconcealable excitement in Anais' words.

    As a blood wizard who practiced the secret of "Scarlet Blood", the special secret of "Blood of the Black Beast" may have a greater effect on him than Sean, and the knowledge contained in it can not only greatly enrich his  The method can also help him further improve the secret biography of "Scarlet Blood". When he reaches the level of a fifth-level true spirit wizard, he is no longer just practicing step by step. During this period of time, he participated in the experiment as a deputy.  There have been quite a few gains.

    "At present, it seems that the sterling silver seal can indeed effectively curb the restlessness of blood vessels and reduce the rejection of transplanted blood vessels."

    After taking the experimental data in Anais's hand and reading it carefully, Sean nodded.

    The sterling silver seal is the most important secret technique in the secret biography of "Beast of Black Blood". It functions as a control valve, which can effectively curb the restlessness of the power of the blood, allowing the extraordinary to control the power of their own blood.  It can be manipulated freely, and even sometimes the extraordinary can let go of the control of the sterling silver seal, making the suppressed blood vessels agitated, just like releasing a hungry tiger trapped in a cage, and can burst out in a short period of time far beyond normal.  strength of the state.

    "Since the preliminary experiment has been successful, let's start the next stage of the experiment."

    Putting down the experimental data in his hand, Sean said something. Hearing this, Anais nodded, with an obvious look of expectation on his face.

    After the deaths of Andre and the Red Devil, two corpses, one dragon and one snake, were left behind. Regarding these two corpses, considering the possible impact, Sean, who did not want to leave too many traces, did not regard them as devil fruits  The template was used to plant devil fruit trees, but they were kept. Among them, the demigod body of the Red Devil is not mentioned for the time being, but Andre's dragon corpse was used to the extreme by Sean, and the blood in it  It was completely extracted by Xiao En using the secret method on "Beast of Black Blood". The scales and minions were used as raw materials for refining strange objects, and the dragon meat was used by Anais to refine potions.  It was made into a specimen by Sean, and nothing was wasted.

    As soon as he thought about it, a ball of gurgles rolled continuously, like volcanic magma, and blood exuding scorching breath appeared in Xiao En's hands. This was the blood of the red dragon that Xiao En separated from Andre's blood, and it was also  The main material of the first-stage experiment.

    Three months later, a group of red clouds flew out from the cliff canyon, covering the sky of the Emerald Crown.

    "how do you feel?"

    Looking at what looked like red clouds in the sky, but was actually a swarm of fist-sized bats, Sean asked.

    There are hundreds of these bats, and their breaths are connected with each other, bringing out many phantoms. They look like a red one, and the breath of each one is not weak. The worst is comparable to a second-order monster, the strongest.  The ones are comparable to Tier 4, and the most important thing is that they all carry a faint dragon prestige.

    Hearing this, the red clouds rolled, lowered their altitude, and gathered together, outlining Anais's face.

    "It feels good, Lord Earl."

    Although the voice is somewhat distorted and extremely sharp, the joy in it is still fully revealed.

    Hearing this, Xiao En nodded after feeling Anais' aura that was close to the fifth level.

    The red dragon is a type of real dragon. It is not that simple to transplant its blood. The sterling silver seal can only reduce the rejection of the blood and improve the success of the blood transplant, but it is not a panacea.

    Under such circumstances, Xiao En used the powerful computing power of Xinghai Meditation to compare a large amount of data, and found that the most suitable creature for transplanting the blood of the red dragon turned out to be the bloodthirsty bat that Anais had been cultivating.

    This kind of bat is a heterogeneous species that was born under the influence of the skeleton of a sixth-order wizard. Its usual performance is not very good, but it shows a strong adaptability in bloodline transplantation, not only the bloodline of the red dragon, but also the bloodline of other monsters.  , and after in-depth research, Sean discovered that the life plan of this bat is much weaker than normal life forms, including humans and monsters. If the life plan of normal life forms isIf there is a complete slate, then the life plan of these bloodthirsty bats is a broken slate, and there are gaps between different parts, and it is precisely because of the existence of these gaps that they show extraordinary  Blood Compatibility.

    Under such circumstances, Sean naturally selected these bloodthirsty bats as carriers for dragon blood transplantation, and after consuming nearly 10,000 bloodthirsty bats, Sean and Anais obtained hundreds of bloodthirsty bats.

    Wow, the bats dispersed, and the blurred faces disappeared. Not long after, Anais, whose face was slightly pale, walked over from a distance.

    "How does it feel to be out of body?"

    Looking at Anais, Sean smiled and asked.

    Hearing this, the expression on Anais' face was a little complicated, with surprise and fear.

    "It feels wonderful, very free, as if there is no restraint, but it feels extraordinarily fragile, as if it will be scattered when the wind blows."

    Looking at Sean, without hiding anything, Anais expressed his feelings.

    "It was like this for the first time. The soul sustenance secret technique itself does not have any protective power, but you have the essence of the fifth level, the soul is powerful, and it is not so fragile. In addition, you are entrusted in the bat group, and you have bats.  As a protection, ordinary dangers can't hurt you at all, and the reason why you feel vulnerable is just because you are not used to the sudden loss of physical protection."

    Looking at Anais, Sean opened his mouth to explain the reason. The soul sustenance secret technique is a kind of soul secret technique he constructed based on the state of ghosts and immortals in the Yangshen world.  Within, of course, not everything can be used as a sustenance. First, it must have the flesh and blood essence similar to the human body, and second, it must not have too much spirituality. Generally speaking, beasts and monsters without wisdom are the most suitable.

    Hearing this, Anais nodded. In fact, he also understood this truth, but sometimes people's perception is not deflected by cognition.

    "Put away the bats. They are too weak now. When the emperor among them breaks through the fifth level, then this group of bats will be worth using."

    Looking at the swarm of bats tumbling in the sky, Sean said something.

    Hearing this, Anais' mental power fluctuated, and he called all the bats back.

    Crashing, the bat swarm surged like a tide, and immediately got into Anais's body after receiving Anais' order, to be precise, they got into the blood-colored wizard robe on Anais' body.

    The red blood wizard's robe, a fifth-order strange item refined by Sean using Andre's dragon scale as the main material, not only has a strong defense force, but also has a strong resistance to flames, and there is a unique space inside.  It contains the dragon's breath prepared by Xiao En with dragon blood, which not only allows the dragon blood bat to sleep in it, but also allows the dragon blood bat to naturally absorb the power of the dragon's breath while sleeping, and the two complement each other.

    After verifying the results of the experiment, Xiao En didn't pay attention to those dragon blood bats anymore, but instead focused on the little bat on his shoulder.

    This bat is smaller than its kind, only the size of a baby's fist, with a layer of light fluff on its body, as if it were a newborn bat.

    In fact, this bat is not young, it is already an adult bloodthirsty bat, but its body is different, it is born weak, so it looks like a newborn, in other words it is  A rare waste in a millennium among the bloodthirsty bat population.

    Of course, although this little bat is a veritable waste as a bloodthirsty bat, it is a rare treasure as a research object, at least in Sean's opinion. If the life design of other bloodthirsty bats  The picture is a broken slate, so the life plan of this little bloodthirsty bat is a pile of fine gravel.

    Such a unique life design naturally aroused Xiao En's interest. The most important thing is that this little bat survived under such circumstances. It is simply a miracle.  This little bat is the biggest gain of his experiment.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 518 Living Matter

    ?

    "Did it really fail again?"

    In the laboratory, watching the five sense organs in the cultivation chamber gradually collapse, and finally turned into a clone of rotten flesh, Sean let out a soft sigh.

    This clone was cultivated with his own flesh and blood as a template. Although it cannot be 100% consistent with his body, the life design of this clone is indeed the closest to his. Under such circumstances, Sean  Using the little bloodthirsty bat as a template, he reshaped his own life plan, and in the process of growing up, he shattered his own life plan and divided it into tiny blood factor groups one after another, and the result was the life plan of the clone  Crashed, turned from a person to a push of rotten meat, tried hundreds of times, without exception.

    "Converting the complete life design diagram into tiny bloodline factor clusters for splicing has indeed greatly increased the compatibility of the life design diagram, but it has also made the originally strong life design diagram lose many necessary supports and become extremely fragile.  Under such circumstances, the collapse of the life plan seems to be a smooth and smooth thing, but the existence of the little bloodthirsty bat is more like a miracle of chance and coincidence, an existence that cannot be replicated."

    Cutting open the rotten meat and observing his scattered life design, the thoughts in Xiao En's mind kept turning.

    "Since it collapsed due to lack of support, can I artificially create some supports?"

    Thinking divergently, Xiao En sorted out the results of failed experiments while thinking about the possibility of the next step.

    In Sean's life design map theory, the life design map is the information resource bank of all living bodies.  The manifestation is also determined by the life design diagram. The reason why those monsters are born to use extraordinary power is because their life design diagram contains the bloodline factor of this extraordinary power.

    Of course, the life design diagram is not static. The life design diagram contains many blood factors, and the information it contains is an astronomical number. There are also contradictory information, such as body height and body shortness, but ultimately  The information presented is actually only a small part of the design diagram of life, and most of the rest has turned into gray, but this part of gray may also be re-lighted due to some acquired influence.

    A very thin person may become fat after overeating for a long time. Although the structure of the life design map is very solid as a whole, it will be different in specific parts, especially in the same position.  The expression in different directions, of course, is different from person to person, the same is thin, some thin people have a loose structure between the two blood factors of thin and fat, once they overeat, they will immediately make the two  The position changes, from a thin person to a fat person, and some thin people have a strong structure between the two blood factors of thin and fat, and they will not get fat no matter how much they eat.

    In addition to this change in which the original information is re-expressed, there is another change in the life design diagram, which is the additive change, that is, to add information that does not exist in the life design diagram through some means  , the most representative of which is the extraordinary path of human beings.

    Humans do not possess extraordinary powers originally, but they mastered them step by step only because they embarked on the path of extraordinaryness. In Xiao En's view, the so-called path of extraordinaryness is actually a change of human beings' life design.  Promotion and every life transformation is adding extraordinary information to one's own life plan, and also making one's life plan more perfect, and finally crossing the limit and becoming a golden human being comparable to gods.

    "If we say that the human life plan is a whole, the bloodline factor is an important part of this whole, and there is a certain substance filling or fixing between them, and this substance is not only a kind of bondage to the bloodline factor  , is also a kind of protection for the bloodline factors, and it is precisely because of their existence that the human life plan is solid, and every bloodline factor exists where it should be. I may call this substance  living matter."

    "Life matter normally exists in a solid form, only in this way can it maintain the stability of the life plan, and my previous rough division directly destroyed this substance, making the life plan irreversible.  collapse, then can I refine this substance, let them change from all-round fixation of bloodline factors to bridge-like fixation, will it be more convenient for me to adjust the life design diagram? From this point of view  Seeing that the living matter that filled the life plan of the little bloodthirsty bat was also destroyed due to some factors, but by chance, these remaining living matter just formed a bridge and stabilized the life design of the little bloodthirsty bat  picture."

    ? The theory is further improved, for Xiao Ke?The bizarre state of the bat gives Sean a new perspective.

    "Or I can change the state of the life substance through some method, so that it changes from solid to liquid, so that I can easily adjust the life design diagram? But in this case, the stability of the life design diagram will appear.  problem, but it seems possible to maintain stability if the speed is fast enough, the adjustment is completed quickly, and then the living matter is changed from solid to liquid."

    Let go of your mind, the sparks of wisdom collide, and the sea of ??stars in the sky quietly emerges unconsciously, covering the entire laboratory. Xiao En thought of a certain possibility.

    In the past, through the use of the fifth-order witchcraft life clay tablet, Sean can actually change his life design to a certain extent, but this change is actually the first change, which is to express that he was originally  He has hidden information, but what he wants now is the second change, and there is still an essential difference between the two.

    "The black-blooded beast is the creation of the fusion of many bloodlines, which involves the fusion and splicing of multiple life design drawings. There may be the answer I want."

    After having the idea, with the help of Xinghai Meditation, Xiao En immediately saw many things that he hadn't seen before. Sometimes the same knowledge can be viewed from different angles to get completely different results.

    The secret biography of the Beast of Black Blood believes that each bloodline has a spiritual existence, and each of them is a living monster, but they are all asleep in a normal state, and only after meeting each other  Will wake up, and then fight frantically, and in the end, both sides will be hurt, or you will die.

    Under such a concept, when the transcendent of the black-blooded beast really fuses multiple bloodlines, it will perform a blood-burning ceremony to amplify the instinctive repulsion between different bloodlines, because only after such catharsis can these types of  Different bloodlines will truly merge. As the saying goes, what can't be broken can't be built. Only after it is really broken can the reshaping be completed.

    "The blood burning ceremony is what I need. This kind of ceremony is very dangerous, but I only need to intercept part of the ideas. After all, I don't need to really integrate multiple bloodlines."

    There was bright light in the azure blue pupils. After discovering the mystery of the blood-burning ceremony, a vague idea quietly formed in Xiao En's heart.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 519 Golden Gear

    ?

    The sky is gloomy, with tiny raindrops floating, and it is a cloudy and rainy day in Greenfield City today, but at this moment, scorching light and heat are blooming above the emerald crown, as if a sun is hidden.

    Chirping, the sharp chirping sound echoed in the sky, a bird with a crown on its head and feathers on its tail, a slender body, like a bird of warcraft made of gold, is constantly venting its power at this moment, as if announcing its own power to the world  arrival.

    "This special little bloodthirsty bat can indeed perfectly integrate the blood of the Son of the Sun. At this time, it is just like the real Son of the Sun. It is born with a fifth-level strength."

    Looking at the magical beast that looked like a small sun in the sky, there was a layer of tiny waves in Xiao En's blue pupils.

    Chirping, screaming angrily, the sudden gain of powerful power made the little bloodthirsty bat lose its balance. It instinctively exploded with power, trying to destroy everything around it, but it was a pity that it couldn't do anything, even wanted to  It is impossible to leave the current area, because this area has been shrouded by Xiao En's sixth-order witchcraft, the instant maze. The space is layered and constantly changing. With the current strength of the little bloodthirsty bat, it is impossible to break through.

    "Pity."

    The sun's rays were getting brighter and brighter. Looking at the little bloodthirsty bat whose figure was somewhat blurred, Sean let out a sigh.

    The special structure of the life design diagram endowed the little bloodthirsty bat with a nearly perfect bloodline capacity, but it also caused its fragile nature. Now it has integrated the bloodline of the Son of the Sun. Although it seems to have gained great power in one step, it actually  On the contrary, he broke the fragile balance and embarked on the path of certain death.

    Hum, the dazzling golden light blooms, like the scorching sun in summer, piercing through the obstruction of the maze, and shining towards a further place. At this moment, the golden sunlight penetrates the dark clouds like a sharp sword, and gives a  A special rainy day in Greenfield City.

    Huh, silence and silence, the dazzling light gradually faded, the little bloodthirsty bat burned itself in silence, leaving only a ball of golden blood as evidence of its existence, and at this time the dark clouds over Oz City  It also dissipated, leaving a round of gorgeous rainbow hanging in the sky.

    "It's a pity, if it wasn't for the fact that the little bloodthirsty bat is too fragile, I wouldn't mind raising a son of the sun."

    Taking back the blood of the Son of the Sun that was obviously much stronger than before in the void, Sean sighed again. The special life design of the little bloodthirsty bat allowed him to integrate the blood of the Son of the Sun almost perfectly, without a single trace of blood.  It can be said that it was a young Son of the Sun before death. This special nature allowed the blood of the Son of the Sun to rapidly grow and replenish in its body, making up for the previous loss.

    "Then you can proceed to the next step."

    Feeling the power contained in the blood of Son of the Sun in his hand, Xiao En turned and walked into the laboratory.

    One month later, after the experiment was over, Sean walked out of the laboratory exhausted.

    In the Lord's Mansion, in the small garden, Sean basked in the sun and enjoyed Gureya's massage comfortably. At this time, Vegapunk walked in.

    "Why, the upgrade of the volcano island is not going well?"

    Opening his eyes, he looked at the frowning Vegapunk, and Sean asked, the volcano island was built by Vegapunk in the world of Pirates after imitating Hades, and was later taken in by Sean.  Vegapunk had a new idea, so Sean exchanged the island for his experiments, but it seems that it is not going well now.

    Hearing this, Vegapunk nodded.

    "Baron, referring to the design of the wizard tower, I redesigned the ship island and added a large number of magic power circuits to make it achieve an all-round improvement, but there was trouble in the energy supply. The original volcano  The ship island is powered by three extinct volcanoes, but it seems to be a bit worse now."

    Having said that, Vegapunk's words were full of distress.

    In fact, after a little modification, using three extinct volcanoes as the power source can still support the operation of the volcanic ship island, but it is not suitable enough, and it feels a bit rote, and this is unacceptable to Vegapunk  .

    Hearing this, Sean frowned.

    According to Vegapunk's previous plan, after the volcanic ship island is truly formed, it must be equivalent to a large-scale fifth-order wonder, or an alternative legendary battleship. As the energy source of this rank wonder, its requirements  It is very high, and Green Field City does not have the accumulation in this area. As for the void energy pool, it can fully meet the requirements of the volcano ship island, but its cost is too high, and it cannot be carried by ordinary things.

    theI agree.

    The secret of the Black Blood Beast is closer to the monster as it goes up. After reaching the sixth level, its essence has basically changed completely.  dog?  Even this dog can be slaughtered and eaten to obtain some rare extraordinary materials, such as dragon blood and dragon scales. I have to say that some wizards have really dirty hearts.

    "This is the sixth-order mechanical wizard secret golden gear, it should be able to meet your requirements."

    Ignoring Xiao En's reaction, a golden page appeared in Yemengard's hand.

    After the voice fell, Yemengard's figure quietly disappeared.

    In the quiet dreamland library, looking at the golden page on the desk, after a moment of silence, Sean still picked it up.

    After Yermungand revealed the truth hidden in the secret of the Black Blood Beast, Xiao En understood that this transaction was actually untenable, although there is still a lot of valuable knowledge in the Secret of the Black Blood Beast  , but Xiao En estimated that Ye Mengjia had probably already mastered this knowledge, and it was even more comprehensive. This was not so much a transaction as a unilateral grant.

    "Are you simply optimistic about me, or"

    With this thought in mind, Sean left the Dreamland Library with the golden pages.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 520 The Body of Destruction

    ?

    Above the emerald crown, a temporary space was opened up.

    "White Beard, it seems that your breakthrough has changed a lot this time."

    Looking at the strange scene around White Beard, a strange light flashed in Sean's blue pupils.

    Not long ago, Whitebeard completed the initial integration of the knight path and the martial arts path of the Yangshen world, broke through the fifth level, and became a sixth-level titled knight.

    The symbol of the sixth-rank titled knight in the Boya Great World is to condense his own body of a knight and give birth to his own incredible power, and the same is true for Whitebeard, and now he has also condensed his own body of a knight.

    "The changes are great, but the integration of these two paths is beyond my expectation, so that now I can't perfectly control my body in a short time."

    Speaking of which, a rare look of helplessness appeared on the rough face of the white beard.

    At this moment, even if he deliberately restrained his power, the atmosphere of destruction was still rippling around him all the time, destroying the surrounding space.

    Hearing this, Sean nodded. Whitebeard's state at this moment is indeed a bit wrong, but in his opinion, there is no big problem, but in the next period of time, Whitebeard will have to reduce and  It only works if you get in touch with people. Generally speaking, this is a kind of happy trouble.

    "Come and see your current strength. It just so happens that I also need an opponent to experiment with my latest research results."

    Looking at the white beard, Sean spoke.

    Hearing this, a smile appeared on Whitebeard's face. After breaking through the sixth level, because of his out-of-control power, he was restrained in everything he did. Now Sean's proposal was exactly what he wanted.

    "Then be careful."

    The breath of destruction flowed, the voice had not yet fallen, and the figure of the white beard had disappeared.

    "Did it directly shatter the space for shuttle? It's really hardcore."

    Letting go of his perception and capturing the movement of Whitebeard, Sean murmured softly. At the same time, his spirituality burned, and he displayed the sixth-order witchcraft moment maze centered on himself.

    "Um?"

    Another space shattered silently, and Whitebeard wearing a ferocious pitch-black armor walked out of it. Sensing the layers of space around him, Whitebeard raised his eyebrows.

    "A space maze? It really is the most annoying witchcraft."

    As the words fell, the five fingers made a fist, and the three hundred and sixty acupuncture points in Baibeard's body began to be lit up one by one. After undergoing the transformation of the Infernal Gate, Whitebeard's physical body, like the natives of the Yangshen World, has a thousand taels of acupoints.  There are hundreds of big orifices, and when he was promoted to the sixth level, Baibeard opened up 360 in one breath, but different from the normal opened acupoints, the 360 ??acupoints of Baibeard are not in a stable state.  Instead, it cycles between collapse and development all the time.

    The terrifying shock force vented in the acupoints, the acupoints collapsed, and the breath of destruction was born, which tempered Whitebeard's fighting spirit and blood, promoted the fusion of the two, and produced qualitative changes. This is the incredible power that was born after Whitebeard was promoted to the sixth level  Breath of destruction.

    In fact, the inconceivable power of the sixth-order knight is a qualitative change in energy, similar to the omnipotent power in the Naruto world, but it is more uncontrollable.  Big ones can be completely different.

    "Air Shock¡¤Sky-Splitting Strike."

    A white halo emerged, entwined with the breath of destruction, and Whitebeard punched the void.

    Click, crack, spider web-like cracks appeared on the empty space, and the breath of destruction erupted, and the maze outlined by the power of space was shattered like a mirror in an instant.

    "After the sixth level, not only the body of the knight is condensed, but also the power of the shaking fruit is further strengthened? With every gesture, it can shatter the real space instead of the atmosphere?"

    Not far away, seeing the shattered space maze and the white beard walking out of it with a destructive aura, Xiao En's eyes flashed brightly.

    "But this is not enough, the void vortex."

    With a burst of spirituality, Xiao En, who had been prepared for a long time, immediately used another sixth-order witchcraft void vortex.

    At this moment, the momentary maze was violently shattered by Whitebeard, and the surrounding space was in an extremely unstable state. At this time, Sean's use of the void vortex could not only shorten the formation time of witchcraft, but also increase the power of witchcraft.

    "The timing is really just right, so it's really hard to like an extraordinary person like a wizard."

    Having just broken the maze, before launching a counterattack, BaiThe child found himself trapped again.

    The space is distorted, and a huge void vortex is formed with Whitebeard as the center, in which the large and small void turbulence is constantly biting Whitebeard like vicious pythons.

    The power of space is already fierce, and these turbulent turbulences in the void are even more capable of strangling. Once involved, even Whitebeard, who has condensed the body of a knight, will not feel comfortable. The most important thing is that Whitebeard's destructive body is not  Good at defense.

    "The vortex of space has been formed, it is spinning all the time, and it has a strong absorption effect on external forces, but I am a white beard."

    Qi and blood burned, and the power of the shock erupted, temporarily shattering the turbulent flow of the surrounding space. Behind the white beard, a phantom of a demon god wrapped in a black-scaled snake was outlined.

    Hum, the Demon God opened his eyes, piercing the maelstrom of void like a real blood light, and saw Xiao En outside.

    "Bawanghou¡¤Huangquan Tianfu."

    Roar, the demon god roared in anger, and the black-scaled snake neighed at the same time. An extremely overbearing force ignored the obstruction of the great vortex in the void, and spread directly to the outside, sweeping all directions.

    "This is¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"

    The voice of the demon god entered his ears, his soul was shaken, and the thoughts in Xiao En's consciousness that were as bright as stars were shattered one after another.

    "The special secret method that combines the overlord's domineering aura and the fighting skill Huang Quan Tian Fu, but the core is still the power of the shaking fruit. I didn't expect Whitebeard to extend the power of the shaking fruit to the soul level."

    Pieces of Xinghai were silent, but at this moment Sean's eyes were shining brightly. It has to be said that Whitebeard's move exceeded his expectations.  Integration is even better.

    Hum, turning with one thought, the shattered sea of ??stars was born again, and in just an instant, Sean's traumatized soul returned to normal again. For Sean now, those star thoughts of spiritual power evolution are just appearances, only that  A piece of nothingness is the real root of the soul. If nothingness is immortal, his soul will not suffer a real serious injury. This is the inherent characteristic of the Xinghai meditation idea or the Great Zhoutian Xingdou Jing created by him.  There is nothingness that endures forever.

    Sean's soul was wounded, and although the void vortex was still running, it lacked the flexibility that Sean deliberately manipulated. Seizing this fleeting opportunity, Whitebeard broke through the void vortex in one fell swoop, and jumped out of it.

    "This time it's my turn, Body of Destruction¡¤Liberation¡¤10%."

    Three hundred and sixty acupoints around the body collapsed at the same time, the breath of destruction manifested like a substance, the body swelled, reaching ten meters, and the white beard instantly smashed into space like a little giant. Compared with before, the body of the knight was liberated  It was Whitebeard who showed his true strength, because this was the true attitude of a sixth-tier title.

    Although he does not have the power to control space, he is protected by the breath of destruction, and Whitebeard can freely travel through the void within a short distance.

    Holding the glorious armed naginata, he condensed the breath of destruction on it, echoing the dragon pattern on the naginata, outlining a dark dragon of destruction, locking Sean with his mind, this time Whitebeard did not give Sean another chance to distance himself.

    The little giant's body emerged from the void, holding a knife in both hands, and Whitebeard slashed at Sean. This knife must hit, which is the condensation of Whitebeard's spiritual power.

    There is no terrifying momentum, only extreme introversion. This is the most ordinary strike of White Beard, and it is also the scariest strike.

    Touch, a crisp sound resounded, like the collision of two gold stones, with Whitebeard and Sean at the center, a terrifying wave of air was set off and swept across the surrounding area. At this moment, the space that Sean temporarily opened was split open  There are fine lines, like porcelain that will crack at any time.

    "This is¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"

    The huge force enough to move mountains erupted, but he still couldn't press down the blade. Looking at Xiao En who was holding his blade with one hand, a trace of surprise appeared in the clear eyes of the white beard.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 521 Life Mimicry

    ?

    "This is your latest research result?"

    Looking at Sean's strange appearance now, and thinking of what he said before, White Beard asked. Of course, although he was talking, the power in White Beard's hand did not retract half of it. He wanted to see what Sean is now.  It is not possible to fight him with physical strength alone.

    "Yeah, what do you think?"

    An abnormally hoarse voice sounded, he raised his head and looked directly at the white beard. Sean's face was distorted at this time.

    The azure blue eyes disappeared, replaced by two groups of golden flames, and the bright yellow feathers drilled out from under the skin, which made Sean even more weird. In fact, at this moment Sean has no human form, even if he blocks it.  The hand of the white beard naginata is also a claw made of gold.

    "The devil fruit of the animal mythical species? Have you eaten the second devil fruit?"

    Seeing such a big change in Sean, Whitebeard made a guess, but he quickly denied it himself.

    "No, your aura has completely changed, it's like a different person. If I wasn't here, I wouldn't be able to be sure that you are you."

    Sensing something was wrong, the doubts in Whitebeard's heart became more intense.

    As the Homiz created by Sean, Whitebeard knows many of Sean's secrets, including eating many devil fruits. As far as Whitebeard knows, Sean has actually mastered this method, but because of too many flaws  It's too big to give up. The most important thing is that even if you eat a devil fruit of animal mythology, Sean's aura will still not change, but it is completely different now.

    "This is my latest witchcraft, which I call life mimicry."

    Although the breath of life has fundamentally changed, Sean's consciousness is still normal, and he is still the original him.

    At this moment, at the microcosmic level, Xiao En's original life design has completely changed, from a human to a child of the sun.

    The scorching breath flowed, and seeing the surprise that the white beard couldn't hide, the smile on Sean's face became brighter and brighter. Unfortunately, because it is a bird's face, it is not good-looking from the perspective of human aesthetics, but rather ugly.

    "I changed the life material form of the fixed life design diagram, turning most of them into liquid, leaving only a small part as a bridge. I call it the life chain. After the life chain is constructed, the relationship between different bloodline factors  The link became much simpler, and then I analyzed the life plan of Son of the Sun, and used its bloodline as a material to construct the bloodline factors that it has but I do not have, and then added them to my life plan  middle¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"

    "Although I don't understand much, I feel very powerful."

    Hearing Sean's harsh hoarse voice, White Beard gave him a flattering compliment.

    Hearing this, Xiao En's expression froze, and he lost the desire to speak for a moment.

    Hum, a majestic force burst out, and the space was naturally shattered. At this moment, Sean threw White Beard and his knife away.

    At this time, Sean is a son of the sun, or an adult son of the sun. As the king of kings, in terms of strength alone, Xiao En has more power than Whitebeard at this time.

    "Come here today."

    Feeling the unbearable empty space around him, Xiao En restrained the form of Son of the Sun, turned and left here.

    ? Seeing the back of Xiao En leaving, Whitebeard was a little puzzled, didn't the battle just begin?  How did it end?

    After pondering for a while, feeling the restlessness of the power in his body, White Beard broke through the space and went to the barren land.

    It is not suitable for him to stay in Greenfield City now, it will easily cause unnecessary troubles, and he also needs a suitable place to vent his strength.

    The Emerald Crown ended the battle with Whitebeard, and Sean sank into his own research again. Although the sorcery of life mimicry has been completed now, it is not the limit, because it is not the only change of Son of the Sun.

    The essence of the sorcery of life mimicry is that Sean has made controllable modifications to his life plan, using the blood of the Son of the Sun as the material to add redundant information to the life plan, but under normal circumstances these added redundant information  The information will not be expressed, because it will greatly increase the burden on Sean's life design map, and there may be a possibility of collapse.

    Only when Sean activates witchcraft, the life plan changes, and these bloodline factors added later will replace the previous bloodline factors and be expressed, that is, at this time Sean's life form has fundamentally changed.

    "I can at most??Add two kinds of life information, this is the current limit, if there is more, even if it is in a state of silence, my life design map will be a little unbearable.  "

    Turning his eyes, Xiao En's gaze pierced through the thick ground, and he saw the emerald dragon that seemed to be sleeping inside the Emerald Crown Island.

    Although blood is an important carrier of life information, it is not the only one. Although the blood of the dragon corpse in the emerald crown has dried up, there is still a whole corpse, which is still enough for Sean to analyze a new life design.

    "Compared to the Son of the Sun, the life plan of the Emerald Dragon actually gives me a perfect feeling. This is why the Son of the Sun is far stronger than the Emerald Dragon. Logically speaking, the life plan of the Son of the Sun should be more perfect  That's right."

    A month passed quietly, and with the computing power of Xing Haiming's thoughts and insight into the field, Xiao En completed the analysis of the life design diagram of the Emerald Dragon with ease, but it was at this time that new doubts surfaced in his mind.  heart.

    Evolution is the process of life moving from imperfection to perfection. Logically speaking, the more powerful a life is, the more perfect its life plan should be. Sean didn¡¯t notice anything wrong when there was only the life plan of the Son of the Sun.  , but now with the Emerald Dragon, a pure-blooded dragon of the same class as a comparison, it is completely different, and things that were not noticed before become particularly conspicuous at this moment.

    "From a partial point of view, the composition of the life plan of the Son of the Sun is actually more rigorous than that of the Emerald Dragon, but overall it is not as good as that of the Emerald Dragon. Why?"

    In the laboratory, the sky is full of stars, outlining two extremely complex life design drawings, Xiao En is constantly looking for the difference between these two life design drawings.

    "The sense of completeness, yes, it is the sense of completeness. The life plan of Son of the Sun lacks a sense of completeness."

    His eyes lit up, and at a certain moment Sean finally realized what was wrong.

    "Although from the surface, the life plan of the Son of the Sun is complete, and its performance is indeed the case. At least the Son of the Sun is very powerful and has no obvious defects, but compared to the Emerald Dragon, it is always less  There is a harmony and a completeness, because it really lacks a part."

    With the field of insight fully open, Xiao En locked on a node in the life design diagram of the Son of the Sun, and there is the source of imperfection.

    "Why did this happen? Is it congenital or acquired? If it is innate, then it can only be said that this is a joke of the creator, but if it is acquired, is there something hidden in it?"

    After discovering the root of the problem, Sean had a new idea in his mind, but at this moment, a sudden surge of malice erupted from the Emerald Crown. Although it was only a flash, it could not be hidden from Sean.  perception.

    "Alice."

    Frowning slightly, Sean's figure quietly disappeared.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 522 The Light of the Spirit World

    ?

    "You are hurt?"

    Ignoring the defensive witchcraft on the outside, Sean came to Alice's small courtyard.

    Feeling the cold aura all over Alice, Sean frowned.

    Hearing this, Alice was nervous at first, and then quickly calmed down. At this time, she had just escaped danger, and her heart was at the most sensitive time.

    "I have seen the teacher. I was indeed injured. During the exploration of the spiritual world just now, I was targeted by a terrifying monster."

    Standing up, her face was as pale as paper, and Yalisi's figure appeared extraordinarily thin at this moment.

    "Have you entered the deep area of ??the spirit world?"

    Sean stared at Alice with azure blue pupils, and Sean asked a question.

    Alice herself is not very strong, she is just a fourth-order transcendent, but she is a psychic witch, and she is like a fish in water in the spirit world, and can use the power of the spirit world to fully realize the power of the ancient Zhukun of Taixu  Come out, in other words, she has a sixth-level guardian who personally protects her in the spirit world.  There are actually not many things about her.

    Looking into Sean's eyes, Alice lowered her head feeling the calm indifference.

    "Yes, teacher, this time I have entered the fifth level of the spirit world."

    The voice lowered, and Alice gave the answer.

    Hearing this and looking at Alice, Sean didn't speak.

    The spirit world is the place where all things sleep in the Boya Great World. A long time ago, wizards divided the spirit world into seven layers. Of course, this division is actually divided according to the degree of danger. It does not mean that the spirit world is divided into layers.  In-depth, there are seven floors in total. In fact, the spirit world is a very chaotic place. If there is no special beacon, even if you enter the spirit world from the same place, the first time you enter the spirit world may be the first floor, and the second time you enter the spirit world.  The one who enters may be the sixth floor, which is very evil, and the seventh floor of the spiritual world is also called the cemetery of gods. There is a saying about this name that after the fall of a true god in ancient times, he chose to sleep there.  Waiting to return, another theory is that that place is very dangerous, even if a true god enters it, he may fall into it. Unlike the first six floors, the existence of the seventh floor is a secret, and ordinary people cannot enter at all.

    In such a division, the fifth level of the spiritual world is actually very dangerous, and only the powerhouses of the sixth level are eligible to enter it to explore, and although Alice relies on the ancient dragon of Taixu, she can display the extraordinary power of almost the sixth level in a short period of time.  Power, but undoubtedly too weak.

    Of course, in the spirit world dominated by chaos and weirdness, there is no place that is absolutely safe.  The danger of the extraordinary falling.

    "Aris, have you found the light of the spirit world?"

    After a moment of silence, Sean spoke again.

    Hearing this, Alice's pale face rose with an abnormal blush, and then became paler.

    According to ancient rumors and biographies of heroes, colorful spiritual lights are occasionally born in the spiritual world that represents death and dormancy. It represents the most precious life and can bring the dead back to life.  This kind of light is called the light of life and the light of miracles. The reason why Alice frequently goes to and from the spirit world is to find this kind of light and revive her brother Welch.

    "The light of the spiritual world does exist, there is no doubt about it, but those who received the light of the spiritual world in ancient legends or in the biographies of heroes are not ordinary people, each of them is absolutely strong, and the weakest is also  The existence of the sixth order."

    Ignoring Alice's increasingly pale face, Sean continued to speak.

    "In fact, although the light of the spiritual world seems to be invisible, its birthplace is actually not difficult to guess. There is a great possibility that it is in that unfathomable place, the seventh layer of the spiritual world."

    Hearing this, Alice's eyes lost their last sparkle and became dull.

    In fact, she has also thought about speculations like Xiao En's, but she doesn't want to admit it, the seventh layer of the spirit world is elusive, even if she is the darling of the spirit world, there is no trace of it at all, and  The seventh layer of the spiritual world is weird and unpredictable, and it contains great danger. Entering it with her strength will undoubtedly kill her. Even if she works hard to practice, one day she will have the strength to enter the seventh layer, but she doesn't know when she will wait.  Yes, the most important thing is that Welch can't afford to wait.

    Seeing Alice who seemed to have been stripped of all her energy, Sean's expression was indifferent. He didn't say these words before because he wanted to keep hope for Alice and give her an upward momentum. Now??It seems that in order to revive Welch Alice, she has fallen into a madness, and she can't recognize herself.

    "It is indeed difficult to find the light of the spirit world, but you are a psychic witch. If your strength is raised to the sixth level, the chances of finding the entrance to the seventh level of the spirit world will be far higher than others, and Welch's soul and body are both  It has been perfectly preserved, even if there is no light from the spiritual world, as long as there is an existence who has mastered the rules of life, he can be easily resurrected."

    Having shattered Alice's fantasy, Sean gave her a new hope.

    Hearing this, Alice's dark eyes lit up with a faint light.

    "I'm sorry, teacher, I was wrong this time, and I will follow your instructions carefully in the future."

    After clearing up her mood and understanding Sean's painstaking efforts, Alice apologized to Sean.

    Seeing such a scene, Sean sighed. Although he is already a fourth-level transcendent and possesses a sixth-level guardian spirit, Alice's performance is actually closer to that of an inexperienced  This little girl is not a qualified transcendent at all. Perhaps this is also a major flaw of witches. Their power comes too simple and too fast, which makes them lack the corresponding tempering and lack of understanding of power.  awe.

    "Repair the injury, and then enter the spirit world with me again."

    Looking at Alice, Sean took out a bottle of potion.

    Hearing this, Alice felt a little puzzled, but quickly followed Xiao En's instructions.

    The spirit world is a place of sleep and chaos. The environment here is like a colorful oil painting, full of distortion.

    Hum, the void fluctuated, and the figures of Sean and Alice appeared here.

    As a psychic witch, Alice has a unique talent. Not only can she find an accurate direction in the chaotic spiritual world, but she can also leave a unique beacon.

    "Is this the first layer of the spirit world?"

    Looking at the blue sky above his head, and stepping on the solid ground under his feet, Sean asked. At this moment, with his perception, he didn't find anything wrong with this place, as if it really  It's just like part of the material world.

    "Yes, teacher, this is the first floor of the spirit world. I have checked this place carefully, and there is no danger, so I left a beacon here as a safe house in the spirit world."

    After a period of adjustment, Alice's mood returned to normal again. At this moment, she acted in a very orderly manner, like a veteran exploring the spirit world.

    Hearing this, Sean thought about what Alice looked like now.

    Although the main color of the spirit world is chaos, it is like a large clear mirror, which can reflect the appearance of everyone's heart. Compared with the material world, the appearance and temperament of Yalisi have changed a lot, handsome  His facial features, blue and deep eyes, neat short burgundy hair, and a close-fitting hunter's suit made him look heroic, like a tomboy.

    In fact, not only Alice, but even Sean's appearance has undergone considerable changes. He has black hair and black eyes, a clean and soft face, and has the temperament of a boy next door, but it is different from his face in his previous life.  Seven points are similar.

    "Is this covered with a layer of skin? It's really an interesting thing."

    After looking at his palm, a smile appeared on Xiao En's face, and a warm and jade-like breath arose spontaneously for a while.

    Of course, with Sean's current strength, as long as he wants, he can tear up this layer of skin at any time.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 523 The Mist Giant

    ?

    The spirit world is a strange place, where most of the things are illusory, including the earth and the sky, which are created by the power of the spirit world imitating the outside world.

    Leaving the safe house, walk two hundred miles to the east, another hundred miles to the south, then two hundred miles to the east, and finally a hundred miles to the north. Under the leadership of Alice, Xiao En silently  They crossed the first layer of the spiritual world and entered the fifth layer of the spiritual world.

    The space in the spirit world is distorted, and the orientation may change all the time. Only those who have special means can move forward in the spirit world and find the correct path.

    Of course, compared to the rigor of the material world, as long as you can find the right path in the spiritual world, you will be able to cross the limitation of space in an instant, and there is no doubt that, as a psychic witch, Alice has such abilities  means.

    "Teacher, he is here."

    As soon as she stepped into the fifth floor, Alice immediately sensed the danger.

    Hearing this, Xiao En said nothing, and turned his gaze to a place of nothingness, where a thick fog was spreading to this side.

    "He came so quickly, it seems that he really never forgets you."

    While speaking, Sean twisted his hand continuously, and the gray mist like a strange snake was wiped out with one palm. This was what he extracted from Alice's body, and it was the tracking mark left by the monster that hunted Alice before.  With the existence of this imprint, once Alice appears within his perception position, he will be found immediately, just like now.

    Phew, the gray mist surged, filling this void, and in the sea of ??mist, a black shadow that was hundreds of meters high and shaped like a hill appeared.

    "Grey mist giants, spirit world creatures, giant subspecies, are usually at the fifth level, and a few kings can break through to the sixth level. It is really a rare creature."

    Piercing through the gray fog and seeing the monster's appearance clearly, Xiao En's dark eyes flashed brightly. The gray fog giant is nearly 300 meters tall, with bluish-gray skin with rough folds, flowing with extraordinary brilliance, and four thick and thick legs.  Arms, ferocious face, gray eyes, sharp teeth exposed, the ferocious appearance makes no one doubt his strength.

    A giant is an extremely powerful creature. A real giant is enough to compete with a pure-blooded dragon. However, the giant's footprints have long since disappeared in the material world of the Boya Great World. Even if the demon tide has begun to recover, so far there is nowhere to go  There are rumors about giants, which are even rarer than dragon species. A large part of the reason why Xiao En came to the spirit world this time is because he wanted to see this rare creature.

    Roaring, roaring, the moment the gray fog enveloped the ground, the gray fog giant launched a charge.

    The ground is shaking, and the gray fog giant can cover a long distance with every step. Although it is just a rough run, its speed is faster than many displacement-type secret arts.

    Hum, the air buzzed, was pressed from a gaseous state into a liquid state, and the ground began to collapse. Suddenly, a mace condensed in the hands of the gray mist giant, and slammed it down on Xiao En.

    Boom, the earth was shattered in pieces. At the critical moment, Sean shook the rules of space, broke the shackles created by the fog giant's strength, and took Alice to avoid this attack. After a short while, it shattered.  The earth returned to normal again, as if everything was just an illusion.

    "teacher¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"

    Power surged, and the figure of Taixu Gulong appeared beside Yaris, but after the last battle, the ancient half of Taixu's wings had been torn off by the gray mist giant, and it has not recovered yet.

    After taking a look at Alice and understanding what she was thinking, Sean waved his hand.

    "Just protect yourself, and just leave this monster to me."

    As a living person in the material world, the moment Xiao En entered the spirit world, he knew that his own strength was suppressed by the spirit world, whether it was the wizard's spirituality or pure physical strength, this was another reason why the spirit world was dangerous.  One major reason is that without corresponding means, it is difficult for outsiders to exert their full power here. Fortunately, this kind of suppression is still within Xiao En's acceptance range.

    "I just don't know if you, as the rare king among the gray fog giants, can give me a surprise."

    The golden flame burned on Xiao En's body, and Xiao En's breath of life completely changed in an instant, life imitation Son of the Sun.

    Trembling, spreading its wings, feeling the body that had been lifted off the shackles, it seemed to be a little relaxed, and the Son of the Sun transformed by Xiao En let out a joyful cry.

    As a legendary creature, the Son of the Sun has actually surpassed the general concept of Warcraft, and it can come and go freely in both the material world and the spiritual world, like a fish in water.

      With a wingspan of nearly a kilometer, covering the sky, overlooking the gray mist giant, the former behemoth has also become a small one at this moment.

    "Feather Fall ¡¤ Baptism of the Sun."

    Fiery blood flowed in his body, the power of light and fire burst out, and Sean shook his wings.

    Hum, the void twisted, and golden feathers burning with flames fell like a rain of arrows, enveloping the gray mist giant.

    Roaring, roaring, facing Xiao En's attack, the thick fog around the gray fog giant squirmed like a living thing, shrinking sharply, building an indestructible barrier that enveloped the gray fog giant in it.

    "Is it a special way to use the field of fog? It really deserves to be a giant who inherits the ancient blood."

    "But how long can you block it? Eight-foot Qiong Gouyu."

    Cold light bloomed in the golden pupils, and as Xiao En's thoughts fell, a little bit of golden light began to condense around Xiao En.

    In the world of Pirates, Sean once ate the Shining Fruit, and the power of this fruit has been developed to a very high level. After becoming the Son of the Sun, Sean discovered that the power of the Son of the Sun and the power of the Shining Fruit are very similar.  Great similarity, some methods can be easily copied as long as he is willing, and the power is far more than before.

    Booming, countless golden light spots fell, bringing about a devastating explosion. At this moment, the sky and the earth were shrouded in golden light, and the earth wailed.

    "Hey, aren't you dead yet?"

    The destructive explosion passed, the earth collapsed, and it did not recover for a while, and it became the most primitive and colorful appearance, because the explosion just now contained the power of the law of light, which temporarily prevented the self of the spirit world from  Restoration, and amidst the brilliance, the gray mist giant whose body was blown into two pieces was panting violently.

    Phew, the body is atomized, and the gray mist giant wants to re-condense his body, but he can't do it all the time. On his broken waist, golden light flows, which is the trace left by the power of rules.

    Roar, roaring angrily, sensing Xiao En's approach, he gave up closing his body, used the mist to lift his upper body up, and once again condensed a mace in his hand, the gray mist giant made a gesture of continuing to fight.

    Seeing such a scene, Xiao En's golden eyes flashed a touch of surprise. I don't know if this gray fog giant is really fearless, or he has a bad head. After realizing the huge gap between the two sides, he didn't choose to run away.  Instead, he chose to continue fighting.

    Although they are both king-level creatures, the Son of the Sun is different from a giant, and even a pure-blooded dragon, because the Son of the Sun is born as a sixth-level creature, and when he becomes an adult, he has the strength of a high-ranking title, and he is by no means an ordinary king.  Comparable to super creatures.

    "The intelligence is unexpectedly low, which is not in line with the situation of the giant race, but just let me experiment with my own methods."

    The regular rhythm of light and fire locked onto the roaring gray mist giant, and the power in Xiao En's body began to boil again.

    As a born king, the Son of the Sun has the blood of light and fire flowing in his body, and he is born to control the power of the two rules of light and fire. After incarnating as an adult Son of the Sun, the rule of light in Xiao En's body has reached 100% integrity  Eighty, even the flame rule has reached 60%, such that he can add the power of rule to every move, and its strength is by no means comparable to that of a gray mist giant king.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 524: Black Nightmare

    ?

    "Yatata Mirror Infinite Cutting."

    The golden rays of light traverse the sky and the earth, weaving a perfect skynet.

    Roar, the angry roar of the gray fog giant echoed in the void. Although the sound was as loud as thunder, if you listen carefully, you will find the weakness hidden in it.

    Fragmented, facing Xiao En who turned into light, the gray fog giant had nothing to do. Even his most powerful fog domain was easily pierced by Xiao En and turned into a sieve.

    Boom, the sharp light dismembered the gray fog giant, and the powerful law of light inhibited his regeneration ability. In the endless unwillingness, the gray fog giant fell to the ground.

    Daba, slight footsteps sounded, life mimicry was lifted, and Xiao En came to the gray fog giant. With the terrifying vitality, the gray fog giant did not die at this moment, but faced the domineering law of light, his own  At this time, the ability has no possibility to display it.

    "It always feels a little too weak."

    Looking at the gray mist giant howling like a beast, Xiao En's dark eyes were stained with scarlet.

    Giants are an intelligent race, and they are essentially different from Warcraft. However, the performance of this gray mist giant is more like an irrational monster in Xiao En's view, and it is not as good as a Warcraft of the same level.

    The Nine Gou Yu rotated, the eyes of reincarnation manifested, and the phantom of the god of death appeared behind Xiao En, similar to the life imitation Son of the Sun, Xiao En's eyes of reincarnation were not suppressed in the spirit world, because the nature of these eyes  It is the eye that communicates life and death.

    Phew, the cold breath flowed, and stretched out a pale ghost hand. Under the fierce eyes of the gray fog giant, the god of death pulled out the gray fog giant's soul.

    Creaking, the sound of piercing eardrums sounded, chewing the soul of the gray mist giant, the god of death seemed to be chewing a piece of old cowhide, and at the same time, the ability of the human world and the hidden layer of the heart began to activate.

    Born and raised in the tribe, he became stronger step by step, and then defeated the old patriarch and became the new king of the tribe. Under the ability of the human world and the hidden layer of the heart, the scattered memory fragments of the gray mist giant were found by the god of death.  But at this time, a mutation happened.

    Boom, the faint blue flame erupted from the depths of the gray fog giant's soul, not only burning up the gray fog giant's remnant soul in an instant, but also engulfing the god of death.

    Ah, there was a mournful howl. Although the current God of Death is a part of Xiao En's reincarnated eyes and represents the human world, his essence is still a spirit body, and this ghost hidden deep in the gray fog giant's soul  The blue flame has extraordinary restraint on spirit bodies.

    "Aiming at the secret method of the soul, the gray mist giant is indeed controlled by someone, but why do I feel a little familiar?"

    In the depths of the soul, the stars are spinning all over the sky, and a ray of blue flame that has just risen is easily annihilated in an instant. This kind of blue flame not only burned the soul of the gray mist giant, but also followed the path of death and Xiao En.  The connection directly spread to Sean's soul.

    The scarlet color in the eyes became more and more intense, the Jiugouyu rotated, and the world became black and white at this moment, and the reincarnation eye pupil technique Death Gaze was activated.

    The death sickle appeared, and at a certain moment, Xiao En swung it down.

    Stretching, the sound of the thread breaking was heard. It was still extremely vigorous before, and the faint blue flame that engulfed the Death God disappeared in an instant, leaving no sparks behind.

    Everything in the world has its own death line, as long as it can be seen, as long as it can be cut off, he will die, including secret arts.

    Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo, dragging his half-damaged body.

    "The gray mist giant itself has wisdom not weaker than human beings, which is reflected in his memory, but later, due to unknown changes, he lost his wisdom, or he was deprived of his wisdom, and this  The person who did it should be the one who left the blue flame deep in his soul."

    The thoughts in my heart turned, and the stars all over the sky manifested, occupying this piece of sky in the spirit world.

    Hum, thousands of stars bloomed at the same time, and his eyes drifted away. Xiao En began to trace the source of the breath he had captured before.

    "Could it be you? Nightmare."

    The limit of thoughts spread, and at a certain moment Sean seemed to see a suspended palace, but this perception was quickly cut off and turned into darkness.

    "There is some kind of power blocking my peeping eyes, but it should be the nightmare, and there are more than one. I didn't expect that there are so many of Snow in the depths of the spirit world."

    Looking back, Xiao En's dark eyes showed a strange brilliance. He really didn't expect that there were groups of nightmares in the depths of the spirit world.?It seems to have formed a force.

    At the same time, on the sixth floor of the spiritual world, a half-round crimson waning moon hangs in a place full of lonely and proud pinnacles, like ghost claws. A large-scale palace floats in mid-air, exuding an ancient and cold aura, like a ghost.  A magnificent tomb.

    Hundreds of pale candles were quietly burning in the dark hall, and an ancient throne was hanging in the air. At this time, two groups of faint blue flames ignited, and a vague figure appeared on the throne  .

    "Anu, come in and see me."

    An erratic voice echoed in the gloomy hall, and the next moment, a nightmare burning with silver flames walked in.

    "The old slave has seen His Highness the Third Highness, what orders do you have?"

    With his head lowered, facing the figure on the throne, this Silver Nightmare, which is comparable to the fifth-level peak legend and only one step away from the sixth-level, looks very obedient.

    "Grey fog is dead."

    A faint voice sounded on the throne without any ups and downs, as if he was saying something insignificant, but upon hearing this, the Silver Nightmare trembled suddenly, and the flames around him seemed to be scattered.  Because he knew that the gray mist giant was the favorite pet of the Third Highness, and the mission of this highness in the original trial was to destroy a tribe of gray fog giants, and this gray fog giant was the patriarch of that tribe and also the third highness.  As a medal of merit for being alive, the Third Highness of the gray mist giant likes it very much, and even spent a lot of resources to cultivate the gray mist. It can be said that the gray mist can break through the limit and become a sixth-order, and there is a large part of the credit  It all belongs to the Third Highness, but now Hui Wu is dead.

    "Your Highness, Gray Mist has been wandering and hunting outside, and nothing has happened to him. This time, he died suddenly. I'm afraid he fell into some kind of dangerous place. After all, the spirit world is really weird and unpredictable.  It's not impossible to fall."

    Forcing himself to calm down, the Silver Nightmare made a reasonable guess, or he found an unobvious excuse for himself. After all, he clearly knew that His Highness the Third Highness was not a benevolent person.

    "He was killed."

    The blue flames in his eyes burned quietly, and black flames wrapped around his body. The figure on the throne looked down on the Silver Nightmare. At this moment, his figure was infinitely magnified, as if covering the entire hall.

    Hearing this, feeling the gaze cast from the throne, the Silver Nightmare fell to his knees directly on the ground.

    "It's the old slave who is not good at taking care of him, please His Highness punish him."

    Without making any further excuses, the Silver Nightmare knelt directly on top of the hall.

    There was no sound, and an extremely suppressed atmosphere flowed above the hall.

    "Find the trace of that person and wait for my return."

    When the Silver Nightmare was suffering, the person on the throne finally spoke again.

    Hearing this, Silver Nightmare breathed a sigh of relief.

    "The old slave respectfully obeys His Highness's instructions."

    Grabbing the ground with its head, the Silver Nightmare was extremely obedient.

    "Your talent is good, break through to the sixth level as soon as possible, don't make me think that you are not as good as a pet, then you really have no value in living anymore."

    Phew, the pitch-black flame was burning, the voice fell, and the figure on the throne gradually faded away.

    Hearing this, the Silver Nightmare felt cold all over, and dared not get up for a long time.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 525 Dead Man's Flower

    ?

    The traces of light were worn away, and under the self-healing of the spirit world, the broken earth began to reshape.

    "teacher."

    After the battle was over, the loot was cleaned up. Looking at Sean, Alice couldn't hide the shock in her eyes.

    She has always known that her teacher is very strong, but she never thought that it would be so strong that the gray mist giant who had chased her down and had to run away was being teased by the teacher wantonly like an immature child.  The counterattack can't be done.

    "Let's go, it's time to take a look at the place where you found the dead flower."

    Turning a blind eye to the adoration in Alice's eyes, Sean said something.

    Hearing this, Yaris was stunned for a moment before realizing it, and lowered her head in embarrassment.

    "Teacher, I went to that place last time, but because I was hunted down by the gray mist giant, I didn't have time to leave a beacon. It may not be easy to find it."

    At this moment, Alice's words seemed very low.

    Hearing this, Sean didn't pay much attention.

    "I've already found that place, just follow me this time."

    During the words, a plant with a straight and emerald root and bright red flowers in a spherical shape, like a blooming daisy, appeared in Xiao En's hands. This is the biggest harvest of Alice's last exploration of the spiritual world.

    Most of the matter in the spirit world is illusory. Although it looks no different from the outside world, there is no way to bring it into the material world. Only a very small part can truly cross the boundary between the spirit world and the material world.  , and this dead man's flower is one of them.

    Holding the dead man's flower in his hand, a picture of stars evolving all over the sky appeared in Xiao En's mind. There was a trickling stream there, and on both sides of the stream, there was a huge field of flowers blooming with thousands of flowers.  Tens of thousands of dead flowers, bright red like fire, very strange.

    "Let's go."

    Erasing the traces left behind, Sean took Alice and left here.

    Hum, after going through many times and even encountering several dangers, Sean brought Alice to a strange valley.

    "right here."

    Walking out of the distorted chaos, looking at the familiar scene in front of her, Yaris murmured affirmatively. It was at this place that she found the dead man's flower, and it was at this place that she was targeted by the gray mist giant.

    Daba, down to earth, glanced around, and Sean narrowed his eyes.

    On both sides of the valley are two raised hills, isolating the distorted scene of the spirit world from here, and in the center is a huge sandy plain, full of dead flowers, and a clear stream meanders through it  , nourishing the flower fields.

    "It seems that the gray mist giant was attracted by the flower fields here before, and you are just an unlucky bastard."

    Smelling the sweet fragrance of flowers, Sean said something.

    These floral scents may seem inconspicuous, but they have the ability to confuse people's hearts, making people unconsciously want to get close to this flower field. If they are not prepared, even high-level transcendents may be tricked.

    Hearing this, thinking of a certain possibility, and looking at the gorgeous flower field, Alice's eyes were a little surprised.

    "Although it is very faint, this breath is indeed the breath of Styx."

    His eyes fell on the trickling stream, and Xiao En's heart was a little shaken.

    Although the Styx River is not comparable to the legendary River of Fate and River of Time, it is also a legendary river in the Boya World. According to rumors, this river runs through the entire spiritual world, flowing from ancient times and forever.  destination.

    Of course, even though this is the case, there are not many people who have actually come into contact with the Styx, and Sean happens to be one of them, because he and his current subordinate, Ursalius, used to send the Styx together.  Although the Oath of the River was only indirect contact, Sean did not forget that breath.

    "Growing from the river water that contains the breath of the Styx, it's no wonder that the dead man's flower has such pure spirituality."

    As the thought turned, Sean had a deeper understanding of the dead man's flower.

    The dead man's flower is very different from the traditional magic plant. For the vast majority of extraordinary people, it has no effect at all, because it does not have magic power at all. The reason why Xiao En values ??it is entirely because of its  Spirituality that is pure to the extreme.

    Spirituality, a kind of illusory substance that is not uncommon, everything has a spirit, even a stubborn stone is the same, but generally speaking, intelligent creatures have far more spirituality than ordinary things, because a major external manifestation of spirituality  that isWisdom.

    It is even said that the reason why the wizards named the extraordinary power possessed by their extraordinary path as spirituality is also for this reason. The wizards believe that although the human race does not have the powerful physique and extraordinary blood of Warcraft and other extraordinary races, wisdom is  Their most powerful weapon.

    Of course, although spirituality is very common, pure spirituality is very rare. The spirituality possessed by most things is impure, because they contain the imprint of the thing itself, but the dead man's flower is different, it has no spirituality  It does not contain its own imprint, pure to the extreme.

    Sean still had some doubts about this before, but now he has some guesses. The reason for this situation is likely to be that the dead man's flower has absorbed the river water that contains the breath of the Styx, because in the legend, the Styx can  Wash away all the marks of the past, and let the dead return to their original appearance.

    "But there seems to be something hidden here."

    The fragrance of the flowers was overwhelming, and the phantom of the Gate of Infernal Affairs was reflected in Sean's dark pupils.

    Hum, seeing through all kinds of illusions, Xiao En saw in this field of dead flowers a strange flower that was rooted in the void, had stems but no leaves, one black and one white, growing side by side, and was about to bloom.  An unknown creature, since she is alive.

    Black is monstrous, white is holy, the sweet and captivating fragrance of the dead man's flower field is released from her body, and the dead man's flower itself does not have any fragrance at all.

    Hum, the buds vibrated, invisible power flowed, and Xiao En's vision was cut off immediately.

    Crashing, the breeze suddenly picked up, and countless death flower petals were blown into the sky. At this moment, the sweet and overwhelming floral fragrance was swept away, replaced by a kind of elegance.

    The petals gathered, and a woman with exquisite features, black hair and black eyes, wearing a pure white gauze skirt, bare feet, and beautiful in every way came out of it.

    "Welcome to the Valley of Burial Flowers. I don't know why the guests came?"

    Smiling slightly, the holy breath naturally flowed, looking at the woman made of flowers in front of him, even Xiao En's heart couldn't help but rippling at this moment.

    "I'm a little interested in the dead flowers here."

    Slightly narrowing his eyes, suppressing the restlessness in his heart, Sean said.

    Hearing this, the woman in white still smiled, and the breath on her body became softer.

    "These dead people's flowers are not of much use to me except to look better. Guests can pick them up if they need them, but I hope they won't disturb my slumber."

    The words were still soft, and the woman in white gave such an answer.

    Hearing this, Sean nodded.

    Seeing Xiao En like this, the smile on the woman in white was even more pleasing to the eye.

    "That's good."

    After the voice fell, death petals flew all over the sky, and the figure of the woman in white disappeared quietly, or she never appeared at all, because what she came just now was only a part of her consciousness.

    "Leave a beacon, let's go."

    Gathering the scattered death petals, and looking at the death flower field again, Sean left here with Alice.

    Deep in the flower field, in a strange place, an extremely charming voice sounded quietly.

    "Sister, you are always like this. If you had listened to me, the two of us would have condensed long ago."

    "Yu Ling, the shortcut is not so easy, and the man just now was very dangerous."

    A gentle voice sounded, neither arrogant nor impetuous, but it was the woman in white who had talked with Sean before.

    "Hmph, although that man is powerful, we are not afraid of him when we join forces. Back then, if my sister had listened to me and swallowed that stupid big man, we would have condensed our bodies. How could such a thing happen today?  "

    The coquettish voice sounded again, and this time the woman in white didn't answer.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 526 The Ancestral Flower of Good and Evil

    ?

    Oz City, Lord's Mansion, Study.

    At dusk, the slightly flushed sunlight shone into the study through the half-open window, and fell on Sean behind the desk, adding a bit of mystery to Sean.

    "The charm rule, or the charm rule, is really unexpected."

    Spreading out his palm and looking at his right palm, Sean let out a sigh. At this moment, his palm had lost the color it should have in flesh and blood, and turned gray and white, like stone.

    In the spirit world, although Sean and the woman in white seemed to have a peaceful exchange on the surface and quickly reached an agreement, they actually had a silent contest with each other.  In the domain, Sean suppressed the woman in white in terms of soul, but in the contest of rules, Sean's mastery of space rules was not as good as the opponent's rules of charm, and the final result was that the two sides reached a wordless tacit understanding, and the woman in white  Let Xiao En take the dead man's flower, Xiao En promises not to disturb the sleeping woman in white, as for the petrification of the palm, it is the trace left by the charm rule on Xiao En.

    "One black and one white, born side-by-side, plus that aura that is somewhat abrupt from the spirit world, is she really the primordial flower of good and evil, a creature that favors the enchanted world just like the nightmare?"

    The thought turned, the breath of life changed fundamentally, and the golden flame rose slowly in Xiao En's palm.

    The power of light bloomed, with undisguised domineering in its purity, and the traces left by the rules of charm on Xiao En began to slowly melt away.

    "My analysis of space rules is still too slow."

    Lifting the life mimicry, looking at his palm that had returned to normal, Sean sighed again. Of course, he also knew that under normal circumstances, his speed of analyzing the rules of space was not only not slow, but unexpectedly fast.  After all, among many rules, space rules are also very difficult to master. It can only be said that he has an extraordinary talent in this area.

    "The rules of space are not in a hurry for the time being, but with the two life mimics of the Son of the Sun and the Emerald Dragon, I may be able to put the analysis of other rules on the agenda, such as the rules of life."

    His eyes flickered, suppressing the momentary restlessness in his heart, Xiao En began to make certain plans for the future direction.

    The reason why Xiao En went to great lengths to create such witchcraft as life mimicry is not only because it can improve his strength in a short period of time, but also because after fundamentally transforming into a legendary creature like the Son of the Sun, the blood flowing in his body  His blood has also become the blood of rules. Under such a posture, the previously elusive power of rules will become traceable. Coupled with his tyrannical soul power and unique Xinghai Meditation, the power of these rules  The power is clearly visible to him to some extent, and in this way Sean is fully capable of completing the analysis of the power of rules more safely and effectively.

    And just as Sean was thinking about various possibilities, there was a knock on the door.

    "come in."

    Concentrating the thoughts in his heart, Sean turned his gaze to the door.

    The study room was opened, and under the dim sunlight, the thin figure of the poisonous snake Snow walked in.

    "Count."

    Walking in front of Sean, Snow bowed and saluted.

    "Sit down, Snow."

    After looking at Snow, who was wearing a white coat as usual, Sean stretched out his hand.

    Hearing this, Snow was not polite, and sat down directly in front of Sean.

    "Count, are you here for something important?"

    Having been notified by Sean, Snow had just rushed over from the laboratory. Looking at Sean, Snow directly asked what he was most concerned about.

    "Snow, don't worry, drink a cup of tea first, it seems that you are not doing well these days."

    The fifth-level legendary life energy is very vigorous, but now Sean can see the fatigue visible to the naked eye on Snow's body. There are even obvious dark circles under his eyes. It is unknown how long he has been suffering.

    Hearing this, Snow glanced at Sean, picked up the teacup and took a sip to soothe his mood.

    He really didn't live very well during this period. First of all, although the zombie farm has stabilized, the zombies produced can be effectively competent in both combat and production, but that's it, except for tyrants, rogues, and controllers.  Except for the three mutants, there have been no new mutants in the zombie group for so long, and the strongest are these three mutants that are comparable to the fourth-order extraordinary, as if this is the limit.

    And besides the zombie farm, Snow himself also fell into a bottleneck.nbsp; However, under such circumstances, Snow finally chose the second path, because this path is the one he walked out on his own. If he can continue to go on, maybe he can become a different monster.  Nightmare, breaking the racial restrictions in an alternative way, and even if you take the second path, you don't have to give up the first path, it's just a matter of adjusting the priority.

    "Let's deal with the beginning and the end, and after that, I'll send you to that world."

    Since Snow himself had already made his choice, Sean naturally wouldn't object.

    Hearing this, Snow nodded. Now the zombie maze he controls has become an important module for the development of Greenfield City, involving many aspects, especially in terms of outward development, his zombie army is the main force, not only  It has improved the development efficiency of Greenfield City, and also reduced the loss of Greenfield City. Under such circumstances, if he wants to leave for a long time, he really needs to make arrangements in advance. Fortunately, he has cultivated  Got a few good assistants.

    "I hope you can gain something."

    Looking at the back of Snow leaving, Sean murmured something in a low voice, and at the same time, the scene that he used the Xinghai Meditation to deduce appeared in his mind. In the blood-colored flames, countless dark and distorted emptiness  The shadow emerged, like a devil who came to the world from hell.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 527 Tun Tun Fruit, Synthesize Fruit

    ?

    Time passed quietly, and it was a year in a flash.

    The emerald crown, the exuberant breath of life permeates wantonly, and a nearly substantial emerald green mist has evolved here.

    The vegetation grows, and each plant has a unique magic power. After some sorting, there is no ordinary plant on the Emerald Crown. Every plant here is a magic plant that is rarely seen in the outside world, and the most  The most precious thing is the Dragon Tooth Rice that Xiao En brought back from the Yangshen World.

    Boom, thunder exploded, and the thunderous energy full of vitality bloomed from the thunder pool, passed through the gate of inferno, fell into the emerald crown, and nourished the dragon tooth rice. Of course, except for the dragon tooth rice of the fifth-order magic plant, other  The magic plant has also been moistened to a certain extent, and even the island of the Emerald Crown has been tempered by the power of thunder.

    The botanical garden is a small hill. Many of the plants cultivated here have basically been transplanted out, but now it is crystal clear, covered with peaks, resting on the top of the mountain, with a laurel crown of life, like a piece of emerald green  The giant dragon carved from emeralds is lying here quietly, with every breath, the breath of life is rushing like a river.

    "Huh? Has a year passed? Sure enough, the work and rest time of creatures like giant dragons is completely different from that of humans."

    Opening his eyes, the topaz-like pupils revealed a warm light, and the emerald dragon let out a sigh.

    Hum, the magic power is rippling, the breath of life has completely changed, the figure of the Emerald Dragon quietly disappeared, replaced by the figure of Sean, and at the same time a brand-new rule seed quietly condensed in Sean's body, it represents life.

    "It has directly reached 20%, surpassing the first mastered space rules. This method is indeed feasible, but it cannot be relied on too much. Otherwise, although the early progress is fast, it may be difficult to break through in the later stage.  It's as if these monsters are trapped in their own blood."

    Sensing the changes in himself, the thoughts in Xiao En's heart turned.

    "A year has passed, and I don't know how the outside situation is now."

    Between the words, Xiao En's figure quietly disappeared, and it was at this time that the impossibly strong life breath on the Emerald Crown began to calm down slowly.

    After turning into the Emerald Dragon through life mimicry, Sean has made great progress in the analysis of the rules of life with the support of the sixth-order strange object of the life laurel crown.  After that, Xiao En fundamentally reversed the essence of his own life. During this period of time, except for the difference in thinking, he was a real emerald dragon. Under such circumstances, his living habits naturally moved closer to the emerald dragon.  Extremely lethargic, once he falls into a deep sleep, unless there is a great danger, he will have no perception of the outside world.

    Being able to wake up from a deep sleep in just one year is already the result of Xiao En's strong soul power, which reversed the nature of the Emerald Dragon to a certain extent, otherwise he would have slept even longer.

    Greenfield City, very quiet and moving, Sean walked on the street like an ordinary person. Compared with the past, the current Greenfield City seems to be much larger, the streets are very spacious, there are many shops on the street, and there are many people coming and going.  A look of vitality.

    Buzzing, like the roar of wild beasts, under the envious eyes of countless people, a car with a gorgeous appearance and silver-gray metallic luster flicked beautifully and disappeared at the corner of the street.

    Seeing such a scene, Sean was in a daze for a moment, not only because the appearance of this car was close to the sports car in his previous life, but also because the energy used by this car was not the most commonly used steam in the world, but  Electric energy, and it is also solar power generation. The sports car itself is a large solar power generation panel, which is doped with a large amount of light-absorbing metal similar to making pacifists.

    "Did I sleep not for a year but for a century?"

    Getting used to the civilization of the liberal arts world, seeing scenes similar to the age of steam, and seeing such a scene suddenly, Sean felt a sense of alienation for a while, as if he was an old antique that just crawled out of the grave.

    All the way forward, with a curious gaze, Sean re-examined the city of Greenfield City.

    The city hall, the center of rights of Oyster City, is also the landmark building of Oyster City. Today, one year later, it has been completely remodeled.

    The overall height is hundreds of meters, divided into 33 floors, without the cold feeling of other buildings, but more like a golden oak rippling with a strong breath of life. In fact, if it is not unnecessary, it can be built even higher.

    "A very unique material, it looks like glass, but it has the breath of plants, and it also flows with magic power.??A total of five ritual witch arrays are added, which have good protection and vigilance capabilities. Of course, the most important thing is the nourishment of life.  "

    Ignoring the defensive guards, Sean walked into the city hall.

    "Have the elevators come out yet?"

    Seeing the familiar traces again, Sean's mentality has completely calmed down.

    Pressing the button on the 33rd floor and taking the elevator, Sean came to the top floor of the city hall, and when he got out of the elevator, the Consul Iruka was already waiting there.

    Although Sean used his hypnotic ability to cross the checkpoints on the city hall's face, he never concealed his aura from the beginning to the end. As the center of power on the face of Oz City, the city hall naturally has a large number of extraordinary people  existence, and Iruka himself is one of them. After realizing Sean's existence, although Iruka was a little surprised, he quickly reacted and came out to greet him immediately. However, considering Sean's thoughts, he did not  Without fanfare, I just came to the elevator entrance alone.

    "Count."

    Looking at Sean, Iruka bowed and saluted.

    In the spacious office, standing in front of the huge floor-to-ceiling windows, overlooking Greenfield City, feeling the changes in the city, Sean let out a sigh.

    "Iruka, it seems that you have done a good job this year."

    Compared with the past, the current Greenfield City has a somewhat modern atmosphere. With such achievements, Iruka really deserves a good evaluation.

    But hearing this, Iruka shook his head.

    "My lord, the current situation of Greenfield City depends entirely on Dr. Vegapunk. It is the solar power station he built that created the present Greenfield City."

    Having said that, Iruka's expression is a bit complicated, and there is sincere admiration in it.

    In this regard, Sean was not surprised. He had already seen the traces of Vegapunk in these changes. Only Vegapunk can produce those unique materials in Oz City.

    After getting the secret biography of the sixth-order "Golden Gear", Vegapunk walked more and more smoothly on the road of the mechanical wizard, coupled with the seventh-order Tuntun fruit that Sean gave him, the combination of the two is even more one-plus-one.  trend greater than two.

    In Sean's opinion, the essence of Tuntun Fruit should be called synthetic fruit. At the fifth level, only non-living substances like metal can be synthesized. After the sixth level, living substances can be synthesized, such as plants, such as flesh and blood.  Dusha was able to cultivate into a purple-gold glazed body because the Tuntun fruit has such characteristics, and after reaching the seventh level, the synthesis ability of the Tuntun fruit becomes stronger, including not only non-living and living matter, but also invisible energy  And other special substances, in other words, the current Vegapunk is fully capable of synthesizing a piece of ordinary steel with magic power, converting it into a valuable extraordinary metal.

    Of course, other factors must be involved in this process. It is not a simple matter to convert a substance into another substance that can exist stably. The most important issue is the formula.  After researching a suitable formula, Vegapunk can truly synthesize another substance stably, but even this is actually very scary, especially after Tuntun Fruit falls into the hands of scientists like Vegapunk.

    "Iruka, you don't need to be overly modest. I know Vegapunk very well. He is a powerful scientist, but he is not a qualified consul. Although he planted the root of the change, Oz City  You have contributed a lot to today¡¯s achievements.¡±

    Hearing this, Iruka didn't say anything more. He really put in a lot of effort for the Oz City today.

    "Since the change has already begun, let him do it more thoroughly."

    Looking into the distance, Sean said.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 528 Spiritual refinement

    ?

    In Green Field City, above the sea of ??clouds, in addition to the original six islands, now there is another special island.

    The scorching breath spread out, and the crimson magma flowed wantonly on the ground. Vegapunk, Mengns and others were busy here.

    Buzz, the space fluctuates, and Sean who got the news came here.

    "After a year, is this legendary ship island finally completed?"

    Letting go of his perception, and feeling the extraordinary aura emanating from the inside and outside of the ship island, Sean said something.

    Hearing this, he pushed the glasses frame on the bridge of his nose, and Vegapunk nodded.

    "Yes, Lord Earl, after using a large-scale magic furnace to replace the previous power, the volcanic ship island has broken away from the concept of a purely mechanical creation and has become a large-scale strange thing. In the process, I refer to  This world's alchemy method for legendary battleships has transformed this volcanic ship island into a special legendary battleship."

    A slightly cold voice sounded, and Vegapunk introduced the situation of the volcanic ship island to Sean.

    Hearing this, Sean nodded.

    "Count, the dead man's flower utilization plan you proposed before you fell into a deep sleep has already had results. This time I invite you to come here just to experiment."

    While speaking, Vegapunk took out a document and handed it to Sean.

    After taking the file and looking at the contents, Sean raised his eyebrows.

    After discovering that the dead man's flower has pure spirituality, Xiao En had some vague ideas in his mind considering the ability of his soul fruit.  The pure spirituality he possesses will also be gradually polluted, so some of Xiao En's original thoughts had to be put on hold.

    And a year later, when he woke up from a deep sleep, Vegapunk not only found a way to preserve the dead man's flower, but also designed a ritual witch array that used the spirituality of the dead man's flower, which was beyond his expectations.

    "Very good. Combined with my fruit ability, this ritual witch array has a great possibility of success."

    The thought turned, the Xinghai Meditation thought worked, Xiao En calculated the result in an instant, and the success rate reached 81%.

    Hearing this, a stiff smile appeared on Vegapunk's thin face.

    Seeing Vegapunk like this, Sean frowned.

    "Vegapunk, are you used to the way you are now?"

    With his eyes burning, Sean could see very clearly that although the current Vegapunk is still a normal person on the outside, in fact his flesh and bones have undergone fundamental changes, not so much his flesh and blood.  Rather, it is a special kind of metal.

    It can be said that at this moment, except for the brain, Vegapunk's other body parts have surpassed the scope of normal humans and are close to mechanical life.

    "Very good. It feels much more convenient than before. You don't need to eat or drink water. Even if you don't rest for a long time, you still won't feel tired."

    Stretching out his palm, it manifested a metallic color and changed into different shapes, Vegapunk said with a smile on his face, obviously he really likes his current appearance.

    Hearing this and seeing Vegapunk's current appearance, Sean didn't say anything more. Everyone has the right to choose. Although he personally doesn't like the form of mechanical life, it doesn't mean it's bad.

    "Since you are ready, let's try."

    No longer entangled in the previous topic, his body floated in the air, and Sean came to the top of the volcanic ship island.

    Hum, the power of the soul surged like a tide, submerging the entire volcanic island in an instant.

    "Soul Soul Fruit Awakening¡¤Spiritual Refining."

    Huh, the illusory flames rose up, and at this moment, the miserable green light enveloped the entire volcanic ship island, and at the same time, the dead man's flowers stored in the special metal pipes synthesized from the sand of the funeral flower valley in the spirit world began to gradually fade away.  Withered and slowly turned into fly ash, as if it had been burned by a flame.

    Ascension of spirituality, Xiao En's soul fruit has the characteristics of a living being after the second awakening, which can make a dead thing germinate spirituality, but it is not a simple matter to raise the spirituality of a dead thing to a level close to that of a human being.  Not only does it take a lot of time, but it also needs to take into account the characteristics of the dead thing itself. Now, with the help of a lot of pure spirituality provided by the dead man's flower, Sean has shortened this process.

    Booming, magma tumbling, volcanic vibrations, as the spiritual flame continued to burn, it seemed as if something was about to be conceived in the volcanic ship island.

    Overlooking the volcanic ship island, Sean looked solemn, ?Sensing every change in it carefully, it was at this time that the volcanic ship island became more lively. Sensing this change, he cast his eyes on the volcano under his feet, and Sean narrowed his eyes.

    Huh, the pre-arranged dead man's flowers burned out, the spiritual flame quietly dissipated, and the volcanic island returned to calm again.

    Falling down, feeling the subtle difference of the volcanic island, Sean had a smile on his face. At this time, Vegapunk and Monns came up together. Although they couldn't do it like Sean  The perception is clear, but it can still be seen that this attempt should have been successful.

    "Count, it seems that your vision has come true."

    Seeing the smile on Sean's face, a smile appeared on Vegapunk's face.

    "It is indeed achieved, little guy, come out and meet them."

    As Xiao En's thoughts turned, little sparks gathered, and a special creature appeared in the void.

    Wrapped in flames, it looks like a human being, with a strong body, bulging muscles, two wings on its back, and two horns on its head. It looks a bit ferocious, and looks a bit like a "Blaze Demon", but it's a pity that it's too small  , only the size of a fist, cute and cute.

    "I have seen the master."

    A majestic voice sounded, and looking at Sean, "Balrog" saluted. It was naturally spiritual, and with Sean's indoctrination, it was born with a lot of knowledge.

    Hearing such a voice and looking at its petite body, Xiao En didn't feel any sense of disobedience.

    "Looking at your appearance, I will call you Balrog from now on."

    After looking at the newborn spirit, Sean said.

    "Thank you, the Balrog, for the name given by the master."

    Hearing this, with a straight face, the Balrog saluted Sean like a Predator.

    Seeing such a strange creature as the Balrog, both Vegapunk and Mengens' eyes were full of splendor.

    "It looks similar to elemental creatures on the outside, but it is completely different in essence. It is more like a pure soul body."

    Can't help approaching, sizing Balrog carefully, and even stretched out his palm, Vegapunk muttered to himself.

    Feeling chills in his heart, and his body transformed, the Balrog avoided Vegapunk's palm and came to Xiao En's side.

    "The soul body can be scattered and gathered at will?"

    Feeling empty with his palm, seeing such a scene, Vegapunk was not only not angry, but became more and more interested in Balrog.

    "I call the special existence of the Balrog the soul, which is somewhat similar to the legendary natural spirit, except that it does not have the power of a natural spirit, and the volcanic island is the soil that gave birth to it, or  It's its body."

    Putting the Balrog in the palm of his hand, Sean's azure blue pupils had a bright light.

    "Mengs, you will be in charge of the Volcano Island from now on, and the Balrog will follow you from now on."

    During the words, Xiao En took out the most fundamental spirituality of the Balrog and handed it to Mengens.

    Hearing this, although the Balrog was a little reluctant, he still obeyed Xiao En's order, flapped his wings, and landed on Mengens' shoulder. Fortunately, it didn't hate Mengens' breath.

    "This subordinate will definitely live up to the earl's trust."

    Kneeling on one knee, Moonnes gave a solemn knightly salute to Sean.

    He himself is a natural-type magma fruit capable person. Sean handed over the special legendary battleship Volcano Island to him because the legendary ship island can exert stronger power in his hands, but it is also against him.  A kind of reward, with the support of this ship island, he will be able to accumulate the fifth level faster.

    "Count"

    Glancing at the Balrog on Mengens' shoulder, Vegapunk turned his attention to Sean, obviously he still didn't give up the idea of ??studying the Balrog.

    Having glanced at Vegapunk, Sean understood what he was thinking.

    "In the next period of time, I will ask the Balrog to cooperate with your research, but in the process, you have to help it and Mengns to further grasp the volcano island."

    Hearing this, Vegapunk showed a stiff smile on his face.

    In fact, as a special large-scale wonder with an energy furnace, the volcanic ship island itself cannot be controlled by a fifth-level extraordinary person, and often requires the cooperation of multiple extraordinary persons.  The biggest difference is that the legendary battleship is just a dead thing after all, while the mage tower and wizard tower are equivalent to a living body, but now the appearance of the soul has changed this phenomenon.

    Through the soul, the transcendent can completely and effectively control the volcanic ship island indirectly. Even if there is only one person, Mengnes can also perfectly operate the volcanic ship island. From this perspective, the existence of the soul is actually somewhat similar to artificial intelligence  , can assist the extraordinary to complete the control of the volcanic ship island, but it is more flexible than ordinary artificial intelligence.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)On the island, even if there is only one person, Mengnes can perfectly operate the volcanic island. From this point of view, the existence of souls is actually somewhat similar to artificial intelligence, and can assist extraordinary people to complete the control of the volcanic island.  , but compared to general artificial intelligence, it is more flexible.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 529: Fog

    ?

    Lord's Mansion, Study Room.

    "My lord, this is the summary of information from the New World during this period."

    Standing in front of the desk, Shadow handed over a sorted document.

    "Tell me, is there anything particularly important?"

    Opening the folder, Sean said something.

    "Reporting to Earl, the current situation in the New World is generally stable, and there are two special things."

    With his head down, Shadow told the information collected by Anbu.

    "The first thing is that the death sand sea has stopped expanding outwards, but a large number of dead creatures have appeared in the death sand sea, and there are many fifth-order legendary creatures among them. So far, the area near the inner periphery of the New World has become a  The forbidden zone of life, once a living body enters it, it will immediately trigger the hunting of dead creatures."

    Hearing this, Sean became somewhat interested.

    "Oh, has the expansion stopped? Has there been any change in the core area?"

    Compared with the dead creatures in the inner circle, Sean pays more attention to the changes in the core area of ??the New World, because there are sixth-order dead creatures in it.

    "The vicinity of the Fayoum Mountains, the core area of ??the New World, is still shrouded in yellow sand. There has been no change so far. Lord Whitebeard is guarding the place himself."

    The words were low, and when talking about the core area of ??the New World, the shadow's face also had a rare heavy color.

    At present, the power of the Anbu has been spread in the New World, and there are a few places near the Fayoum Mountains in the New World that cannot be touched by the tentacles of the Anbu, and can only be monitored from the periphery.

    Hearing this, Sean was thoughtful.

    Whitebeard has merged with Yangshen's extraordinary path to step into the sixth-tier title, and his strength is extraordinary. With him guarding, even if there are any sudden changes in the Fayoum area, Oz City will not be caught off guard.

    "The second thing?"

    Putting down the folder, Sean asked a question.

    Hearing this, Shadow spoke again.

    "The second thing is that the Black Sea Church occupying the city of Lenz is currently actively preaching abroad. So far, due to the strength they have shown, many pioneers have acquiesced in their mission."

    "Is there any reaction from the Church of the Storm and the Church of Dawn?"

    The Orthodox Church in the New World is relatively weak, so there are many heresy sects in secret, but none of them dare to preach openly like the Black Sea Church, because that will inevitably cause the Orthodox Church to attack.

    "Neither the Church of the Storm nor the Church of Dawn responded."

    Hearing this, Sean narrowed his eyes.

    The Church of Dawn did not respond, and Xiao En could still accept it, because the power of the Church of Dawn in the New World has shrunk significantly, and many forces have been transferred back to the Old Continent to deal with the war on the Old Continent. After all, for the Church of Dawn, the old  The war on the mainland is a good opportunity for them to spread their beliefs. Relatively speaking, the New World is just a piece of shit, and it was naturally abandoned. But the Church of the Storm is different. In the New World, the Church of the Storm is still powerful, at least not weaker than the Church of the Black Sea.  , although it is said that there is a mother of sea monsters behind the Black Sea Church, there is also a Lord of Storms behind the Church of Storms.  , He is probably not the opponent of the Lord of Storms.

    "Any guesses?"

    Tapping the table with his fingers, Sean asked after pondering for a while.

    "Anbu suspects that the Church of the Storm and the Church of the Black Sea may have reached some kind of agreement. Although the Church of the Black Sea is expanding rapidly in the New World, they maintain a tacit understanding with the Church of the Storm. The two sides do not interfere with each other."

    Looking up at Sean, the shadow gave the answer.

    Hearing this, Sean fell into deep thought again.

    Although the guess given by Shadow is a bit absurd, Sean believes that he must have thought it through carefully, and it is not completely impossible.

    Under normal circumstances, the Church of the Storm is the Orthodox Church, and the Church of the Black Sea is a cult. The two sides are naturally on opposite sides, but Xiao En firmly believes that absolute opposition is very rare in this world. The conflict between the Church of the Storm and the Church of the Black Sea is more about interests.  , For example, the power of faith, the cake is so big, if one side occupies more, the other side will naturally have less, but this kind of contradiction is not impossible to reconcile, as long as there are greater interests.

    "The Lord of Storms is called the guardian of navigation, and he has a high probability of mastering the concept of guardianship of navigation, but his foundation is still the storm.?Original theocracy, the demand for the power of faith is actually not that great.  "

    Eyes flickered, Xiao En calculated various possibilities, but unfortunately, the information was too incomplete to form a complete puzzle.

    "Anbu will pay close attention to the actions of the Church of the Black Sea and the Church of the Storm. If there is any abnormality, it will be reported immediately. In the process, it can be appropriate to give some support to those pioneering places and delay the missionary actions of the Church of the Black Sea."

    Stopping the calculations that could not be completed, Sean made the final decision.

    "I see, Lord Earl."

    Understanding what Xiao En meant, he bowed and saluted, and the figure of the shadow quietly disappeared.

    After Shadow left, Sean leaned back on the chair and rubbed the space between his brows a little tiredly.

    In the current New World, Oz City is undoubtedly the biggest force on the surface, but neither the Black Sea Church nor the Storm Church Sean can ignore it, because there is a true God standing behind them.

    "The undercurrents are surging in the New World, and the flames of war in the Old World are getting hotter and showing signs of getting out of control. It's really disturbing."

    Thinking of the news from the Montel family, Sean sighed.

    In the past, although the confrontation between the various forces on the Old Continent seemed very tragic, they still maintained rationality and restraint. However, at this point, this concept and restraint are gradually being lost.  It appeared on the frontal battlefield once, and each appearance would bring a lot of casualties.

    According to the speculation of the Montel family, in the next period of time, many forces without sixth-level combat power are likely to usher in a round of cleanup and be annexed by other powerful forces.

    "Unless the alliance of countries such as the Freedom Federation, the Bald Eagle Kingdom, and the Sutilt Kingdom can completely defeat the Mensa Empire in this war, they will all lose."

    Although he is in the New World, Sean has been paying attention to the changes in the Old World. With information from the Montel family, he is actually no stranger to the war situation in the Old World.

    For the anti-imperialist alliance of the Freedom Federation and the Bald Eagle Kingdom, war is only a means, and spreading steam power on the Old Continent is the goal.  Steaming in the country has been affected, and if it continues like this, the wave of steam that was finally set off is likely to die prematurely.

    "What kind of considerations or confidence did the declining Mensa Empire take to provoke the war? The Church of War took the initiative to participate in the war of the kingdom, and why did the Church of Dawn and other Orthodox Churches not make any decisions about this?  Did you respond clearly?"

    His eyes flickered, and as the situation continued to change, Xiao En's doubts became more and more intense. Among them, the most doubtful thing was the reaction of the major churches. Under normal circumstances, although a Church of True God would have its own country and influence close to it, but in the country  In the war with the country, they will not end, at least they will not end in person. This is an unspoken rule established by convention, but this time the war church broke this unspoken rule and stood with the Mensa Empire.  Together, a huge war was set off, and the reactions of other Orthodox churches were beyond his expectations. They seemed to still abide by the old rules, but this in itself was the biggest abnormality, because a saboteur had already appeared among them.  well behaved people.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 530 Orange Light Cruiser

    ?

    Memphitus, high above the sky, a green mountain floats quietly.

    With the support of Green Field City, after a year, Qingzhi's wizard tower of Hanfeng Hell has been truly completed. Although it is far from perfect, it is indeed a qualified wizard tower.

    On the seventh floor of the wizard tower, after the expansion of the space, it has become a small garden that is like spring all the year round, and it is a place specially used for rest.

    "My lord, I have to say that this spiritual cultivation is indeed a good thing."

    Lying on the recliner, teasing the size of a baby's fist in the palm of his hand, with thin wings on his back like the soul of an elf, Aokiji's face is lazy and comfortable.

    Although it is said that the wizard tower can be manipulated freely only by the wizard alone, the time of the wizard is precious, and most of the time they have to spend researching more knowledge.  An assistant will be trained to be responsible for the daily operation of the Wizard Tower.

    However, a qualified assistant is not so easy to cultivate. One is to ensure absolute loyalty, and the other is to have enough wisdom, because only in this way can he master enough mystic knowledge. Generally speaking, wizards like to choose high-level elemental creatures as  My assistants, they not only have enough wisdom, but also have the means to completely control them, but it takes a lot of time and energy to train them to be qualified, but now that they have spiritual refinement, Xiao En directly made the Cold Peak Prison come into being  He found a tower spirit, which freed Aokiji from being busy.

    "With Taling, your life will be much easier. Next, you have to devote more energy to the construction of the navy. The war in the old continent is getting more and more tragic. It happens to be a good time for us to develop. If we can  Establish a safe route on the sea, so now we can get many things from the old continent that we couldn't get in the past."

    Also lying on the deck chair, looking at the blue sky, Sean said something.

    Hearing this, Aokiji sighed.

    "Hey, I'm really a hard worker. I originally planned to take a vacation."

    Sean seems to have never heard of this, Aokiji's temperament is like this, lazy.

    "By the way, how is the current development of Memphitus' naval force?"

    After looking at the sky for a while, and thinking of something, Sean asked.

    The current naval force of Greenfield City is based on the original branch of the Storm Fleet. However, with the recovery of the demon tide, the upper limit of extraordinary power is getting higher and higher, and the once powerful naval fleet is becoming more and more invisible.  However, it is undeniable that although high-level transcendents are enough to guide the direction of war on the battlefield, in daily life, these seemingly weak departments still play an irreplaceable role, maintaining the strength of a power.  Stable and prosperous, and advancing with the times, the navy has also moved in a new direction from the old-fashioned sailing fleet.

    "very nice."

    Concise and concise, Aokiji gave the answer to Sean's question.

    Hearing this, Sean was a little surprised. It is really not easy for Aokiji to give such an evaluation.

    "What you said made me a little interested, let's go and have a look."

    Hearing this, Aokiji sighed again, it was really difficult for him.

    Buzz, the rhythm of space, the figures of Aokiji and Sean disappeared at the same time.

    The Naval Headquarters, Marlin Vanduo, joined with extraordinary power, and in just over a year, a huge military fortress appeared on the ground.

    Marlin Vandor is located on a small island close to Memphitos. Although the total number of the navy and miscellaneous soldiers in Oz City is currently only four thousand, for future considerations, the Navy Headquarters finally chose to build it on a small island.  On the isolated island, it is far away from Memphitus.

    "It's really not bad."

    After strolling around on Marin Fanduo and arriving at the most important "future" shipyard on the island, a smile appeared on Sean's face.

    The future shipyard is the largest shipyard in Greenfield City and the most important official shipyard. It belongs to Vegapunk. Although the original shipyard was good, it was only relative to the Boya World as a whole, and Vegapunk  After Ke took over, it changed fundamentally, which is really good.

    "This shipyard has already implemented fully automated operations. Although the cost is high, it is really worth the price."

    Entering the shipyard, Aokiji introduced the situation of the shipyard to Sean.

    All the way forward, watching all kinds of strange robots coming and going, Sean's eyes flickered.

    When in One Piece World, VegaLuke has already done some research on artificial intelligence, among which the pacifist is his masterpiece, and now, Vegapunk has applied artificial intelligence on a large scale in this "future" shipyard, completely replacing it with machines.  manpower.

    "It seems that Dr. Vegapunk's research on artificial intelligence is getting deeper and deeper."

    Walking to the edge of the berth, watching the huge mechanical arms move continuously, piecing together a huge battleship, Sean let out a sigh.

    "It's just some simple artificial intelligence, too rigid, far inferior to the earl's spiritual refinement."

    Footsteps sounded, and Vegapunk in overalls came in from the outside.

    "It's already good. The potential of artificial intelligence is great. If it continues to develop, it may create a different kind of life."

    Thinking of the galaxy supercomputer he encountered in Ark World, Sean let out a sigh.

    Hearing this, Vegapunk sighed. It is too difficult for artificial intelligence to develop to that point. Even now, he can't see the direction at all.

    "Master Earl, Marshal Aokiji, you have come at a good time. This is the latest ship type confirmed by the future shipyard, the Orange Light Cruiser. It is built with the Adam Treasure Tree produced by Ark and the Treasure Tree steel smelted with extraordinary metal black iron.  The completed extraordinary warship has a total length of 161 meters, adopts a dual power system of steam and solar energy, the main weapon is a plasma cannon, and the secondary weapon is a heavy metal particle cannon, and all indicators have reached the standard of a fourth-order extraordinary warship."

    At this moment, Vegapunk's cold words were rarely filled with excitement, but it was a little deliberate.

    Hearing this, Xiao En narrowed his eyes slightly as he looked at the dark battleship on the berth with its hull already assembled.

    "How much did it cost?"

    After pondering for a while, Sean asked the most critical question.

    "9000 Galleons."

    Seeing that Sean asked the price, Vegapunk immediately gave the answer.

    "Of course, if they are built in batches, the price can drop a bit."

    Hearing this answer, Sean remained silent. Normally, although the price of a Tier 4 strange item is also in units of thousands, it will definitely not reach the figure of 9000. This price is already approaching the bottom line of Tier 5 items.

    Of course, although the price is high, since the most important extraordinary resources are all within oneself, the so-called 9,000 Galleons are actually more of a left hand than a right hand.

    In fact, if it weren't for the rich supernatural resources and related technologies that Greenfield City itself has mastered, this kind of supernatural warships are often impossible to buy with money.

    "Let's order six ships first. The money will be allocated by the city hall as the Navy's exclusive fund for ship replacement."

    "Okay, Earl, the orange light cruiser will definitely not let you down."

    After getting the answer he wanted, a smile appeared on Vegapunk's slightly stiff face. Although Greenfield City provided him with a lot of research funds every year, he was burning too much money and burning too fast.  Need some extra income.

    "Aokiji, after the Orange Light Cruiser enters service, you need to let the navy form its combat capability as soon as possible, and then open up the route between the old and new continents. The sooner the better."

    Putting his gaze on Aokiji, Sean said.

    Hearing this, Aokiji nodded.

    "By the way, this natural-type sparkling fruit should be handed over to Rear Admiral Rommel. It should match the Orange Light Cruiser quite well."

    While speaking, Sean handed a golden devil fruit to Aokiji.

    After finishing all this, Sean broke through the space and returned to Oz City.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 531 Hongqiao

    ?

    ? Greenfield City, the sun is shining brightly, perhaps summer is coming. During this period of time, Greenfield City is extremely hot, so that the newly launched cold drink shop instantly became popular.

    "It's a strange feeling, like the world has somehow changed."

    An illusory bird silhouette was outlined in the golden sun, and Xiao En was awakened from his deep sleep.

    "The third wave of magic is coming? No, it's more like letting go of some kind of shackles."

    After fully waking up, the sea of ??stars continued to revolve, and Xiao En calculated a certain possibility. During this time, two suns appeared in the sky of Oz City.

    Hum, the rays of light converged, and the breath of life transformed. Thinking of a certain possibility, Xiao En walked into the Lord's Mansion.

    After self-hypnosis and falling into a deep sleep, Sean came to the dream library.

    In the familiar library, looking at the girl sitting at the desk flipping through a book, Sean's eyes froze for a moment.

    "I have seen His Majesty Ye Mengjiade."

    Stepping forward, Sean bowed and saluted.

    "Have you figured it out?"

    Putting down the book in his hand and looking at Sean, Ye Mengjiad had a smile on his pretty face, as if he had expected Sean's arrival a long time ago.

    Hearing this, Sean nodded.

    "Your Majesty, I really want to go to the Great World of Truth to take a look, but I want to know if the changes in the world this time will cause huge changes."

    Lowering his gaze, Sean asked a question.

    Hearing this, the smile on Yemengard's face became brighter.

    "This is just a prelude. The great changes in the world have not yet come. I know what you are worried about. Don't worry. Whether you want to return or go up in this time period, it is impossible to really complete it."  , because the world won't allow it."

    With crisp and clear words, Yemengard gave Sean an affirmative answer.

    Hearing this, Xiao En nodded thoughtfully.

    "Your Majesty, I want to go to the Great World of Truth to take a look and ask for your help."

    Letting go of his worries, Sean made a decision in his mind.

    "Since this is the case, then you should deal with your own affairs first, and then chant my name."

    After the voice fell, Xiao En's figure was immediately repelled by the Dreamland Library.

    Oz City, in the lord's mansion, woke up from sleep, and the thoughts in Xiao En's mind kept turning.

    Small Garden, summoned by Sean, Aokiji and Whitebeard came here.

    "I'm about to go to the Great World of Truth, and the return date is uncertain. During my absence, the Green Field City will be handed over to you."

    Sipping a sip of black tea, looking at Aokiji and Whitebeard, Sean said, this time Sean did not plan to announce the trip to the Great World of Truth, but only told Aokiji and Whitebeard the news.

    Hearing this, Aokiji and Whitebeard nodded. They are Homiz made by Sean. Sean is the first criterion in everything, so naturally they will not question Sean's decision.

    After explaining clearly to Whitebeard and Aokiji, he returned to the Emerald Crown, pretending to be conducting important research, and Xiao En recited the name of Yemengard.

    Hum, covered by invisible power, Xiao En's figure disappeared without a sound.

    "Your Majesty Ye Mengjia is crowned, is this the dream world?"

    Walking on the colorful rainbow bridge, looking at the ever-changing scene around him, Sean asked a question.

    "Yes, this is the dream world. You have to remember that the dream world is a weirder place than the spirit world. Don't fall, or you may die."

    At the end, Jormungandr's voice suddenly dropped.

    Hearing these words, thoughts turned in his mind, and Xiao En suddenly found that the surrounding scene had changed. The sky was gray and gray, as if it was about to collapse, countless lonely ghosts were wandering, and the bottomless abyss had become beneath his feet.

    "Is this because my thoughts change?"

    Seeing such a sudden change, Sean still remained calm.

    "Yes, because this is your own dream, but then you have to pay attention, we are going to enter the real dream world."

    Hum, the dazzling light lit up, and between the invisible changes, the colorful bridge crossed the limit.

    Booming, the ground collapsed, and on the Hongqiao, looking at the hundred-armed giant standing in the sky, Xiao En felt a deadly danger in his heart, as if the supposedly illusory giant really had the ability to kill him.

    "Is he real or fake?"

    Looking at the hundred-armed giant,En murmured softly.

    "He is true or false, but in the end he is still false."

    Hearing what Xiao En said, Yemengard gave a seemingly contradictory answer.

    Hearing this, Sean was thoughtful.

    The colorful bridge crossed the sky, and many dreams naturally retreated. Under the leadership of Ye Mengjiad, Xiao En looked at the bizarre scenes around him and crossed the vast dream land without any danger.

    At the end of Hongqiao, a gray dream unfolds there, as if that is the destination of this trip.

    "I've arranged for someone to pick you up, and you'll have to walk the rest of the way by yourself."

    ? Stopping, looking at the gray dream not far away, Yemengard said.

    Hearing this, Sean nodded.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty."

    After bowing and saluting, Sean expressed his thanks.

    "I don't know what I can do for Your Majesty?"

    Straightening up, looking down, Sean asked softly.

    Hearing this, a smile appeared on Jormungandr's face.

    "You are not good now, but you can be in the future."

    Hearing this, he understood in his heart, saluted again, and Xiao En walked towards the end of Hongqiao.

    "The complete real name is condensed at the sixth level, and the probability of reaching the seventh level in the future is not small. I hope this investment of mine will not fail."

    Looking at Xiao En who had fallen into a gray dream, Jormungandr's figure slowly disappeared.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    "His Excellency Sean Montell welcomes you."

    An elegant and calm voice sounded, and Sean found himself in a strange place, a wide hall.

    Hum, the spirituality surged spontaneously, the field of insight and the field of space were released at the same time, and in an instant, Xiao En brought the surrounding area under his control.

    It was at this time that Xia En turned his attention to the man who spoke before.

    He is 1.7 meters tall and handsome. He looks about twenty years old. He is wearing a retro purple wizard robe and is meticulously groomed, but his temperament is too feminine.

    Seeing Xiao En's reaction, the handsome man didn't feel too surprised, so he stood there quietly without making any misleading movements.

    "Your Majesty, Fritz Alonso, is a blood descendant of His Majesty Yemengka. This time, he came to greet Your Excellency by order of His Majesty."

    After waiting for a while to let Sean get acquainted with the surrounding situation, Fritz spoke again.

    Hearing this, his eyes flickered, and Sean took back his domain.

    "Sean Montel has met His Excellency Fritz Alonso."

    Lowering his gaze, Sean said hello. Through the exploration of the field just now, Sean knew that the Fritz Alonso who seemed to be in his 20s was actually an old monster who had lived for more than 2,000 years.  The strength has also reached the level of a sixth-tier titled wizard.

    "Your Excellency Xiao En is too polite. Here, on behalf of the Alonso family, I welcome you to the world of truth."

    The four eyes met. At this moment, Sean and Alonso both showed smiles on their faces, and the atmosphere became extremely harmonious for a while, and there was no tension before.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 532 Space Station

    ?

    In the boundless sea of ??stars, dotted with stars dotted the starry sky.

    Walking out of the Star Fortress and looking at the scene that greeted his eyes, although Xiao En had already prepared, he still couldn't help being a little excited.

    "Sean, the No. 4 space station is in front of us, which belongs to our Eternal Tower. Whether we go out to explore the starry sky or return from the star sea, we need to pass through here.  An important part of the barrier, anyone who enters the world of truth without passing through the space station is regarded as an intruder. Once discovered, a devastating blow will be given. This is a very important item in the security regulations promulgated by the Supreme Council  .¡±

    Footsteps sounded, and Fritz Alonso came to Sean's side.

    Introduced the situation of the space station to Sean, Fritz Alonso spoke with a hint of pride, a hint of pride in the current magnificent scene of wizard civilization.

    Compared with the Boya Great World, the Great World of Truth, which has not experienced the trough of the magic tide, has gone in a completely different direction. Although the Great World of Truth was originally a big world, it can only carry the seventh level, but until now, with the efforts of the wizards  Now, he has grown into a big world that can carry eight levels.

    Moreover, after absorbing many civilizations, the wizard civilization in the great world of truth became more and more brilliant. After occupying the great world of truth, the wizards cleaned up the remaining indigenous forces while vigorously promoting the wizard civilization, cutting off the origin of the indigenous superhuman path.  inherited.

    Under such circumstances, the wizards quickly and completely gained the right to rule the great world of truth. After that, the wizards did not indulge in peace and happiness, but started to explore the starry sky and the alien world. Sean now  The star fortress under the feet is a war weapon built by wizards to explore the starry sky.

    Through the conversation with Fritz, Sean knew that because the coordinates of different worlds are difficult to find, it often takes luck to find them, and it is very difficult to explore or occupy them, so generally speaking, only some big forces will continue to invest funds, deliberately  To explore, the most common exploration done by ordinary wizards is the exploration of the outer starry sky.

    Although the extraterritorial starry sky is desolate, dangerous, and rarely has life, there are still a lot of precious resources in it, especially minerals. It is precisely because of the large amount of extraordinary resources in the extraterritorial void as a supplement that the world of truth can support the prosperous wizards.  civilization.

    "Let's go, let's go to the space station to have a look, and we need to apply for an identity certificate for you."

    Seeing the expression on Sean's face return to calm, after waiting for a while, Fritz Alonso spoke.

    Hearing this, Sean nodded.

    Hum, the starlight fell, wrapped Sean and Alonso, and communicated with the portal of the space station.

    Phew, the starlight dissipated, and Xiao En found himself in a strange place, surrounded by emptiness, as if it was nothingness.

    "Now start to check the basic information. The visitor Sean Montel, a sixth-order life form, a member of the Eternal Tower, belongs to the world Boya Great World, and the guarantor Fritz Alonso, please confirm the information within 15 seconds."

    An emotionless mechanical voice resounded in nothingness. Hearing this, Xiao En raised his eyebrows.

    "The information is confirmed and correct."

    Without hesitation, Sean gave the answer.

    "The basic information has been checked, and now we are starting to generate the Void Bracelet. Welcome."

    Hum, invisible power fluctuated, and a black metal bracelet engraved with the Ouroboros pattern appeared in front of Xiao En.

    After receiving the bracelet, the power of the space fluctuated, and Xiao En's figure was repelled by this empty space.

    "how do you feel?"

    Walking out of an empty hall, Sean saw Fritz who had been waiting there for a long time.

    "feel good."

    Playing with the Void Bracelet in his hand, Sean said that Fritz had told him about the testing process a long time ago. Of course, he also understood that the main reason why his testing was so simple and smooth was because  He himself is a member of the Eternal Tower, and he is also the chief of the natural school, and Fritz Alonso, a sixth-order wizard, guarantees that otherwise the detection of the space station will never be so easy and enjoyable.

    "It's fine as long as it's not bad. Next, do you want to take a look at this space station or directly enter the world of truth?"

    His eyes stayed on the void bracelet in Sean's hand for a moment, and Fritz asked.

    "Let's take a look at the space station."

    Putting the Void Bracelet on his hand, Sean cast his gaze into the distance.

    Hearing this, Fritz nodded.

      In the Great World of Truth, there are a total of 111 space stations so far, each of which is equivalent to a large void energy pool, which continuously absorbs energy from the void and constitutes a very important part of the energy cycle of the Great World of Truth.  At the same time, they are also the second barrier of the Great World of Truth, and they together form the super-large ritual witch array, the Wall of Sighers. Except for a very small number of these 111 space stations, which belong to the big forces, the other space stations belong to the Supreme Council.  Managed by Parliament.

    "I didn't expect it to be quite prosperous here."

    Looking at the surrounding shops and the constant flow of people, Sean sighed. Although it was only the tip of the iceberg, Sean already felt the prosperity of wizard civilization in the world of truth.

    Even if he didn't let go of all his perception, but just for a while, Sean saw hundreds of wizards, among which the wizards of the third and fourth ranks were the most, and there were also a few wizards of the fifth rank.  What the Boya Great World can't see, and this only refers to wizards, plus the extraordinary people of other paths, especially alien races, the number will be even more.

    "After all, this is the advance base for wizards to explore outwards. The proportion and strength of wizards are naturally much higher."

    Understanding what Sean was lamenting, Fritz explained.

    Hearing this, Sean nodded.

    After strolling around for a while, Sean had a general understanding of the situation of the space station. Since exploring the starry sky is the current trend in the world of truth, the space station as the forward base also assumes another important role besides providing supplies, that is, trading  .

    After the wizards who explore the starry sky return to the space battle, because they don't want to waste time, or because they don't have their own channels, they often dispose of their harvest on the spot, and then start a new exploration, and this situation also leads to here  The prosperity of business.

    "What an eerie but spectacular picture."

    Coming to the dock area and looking at the various "ships" moored there, Sean sighed.

    Some of these ships look very old, like sailing warships, while others are very technological, full of streamlined beauty, and placed together are particularly abrupt, but no matter what the shape is, the essence of these ships is  In the same way, they are all starry space battleships with the star energy furnace as the core, and they have the ability to traverse the void and travel through the sea of ??stars.

    In the great world of truth, wizards call magic power the first energy source, which is an indispensable and unshakable cornerstone for the development of wizard civilization, while star power is called the second energy source, and it is the wings of wizard civilization to take off.

    The stars themselves have energy, and the star power they emit is a kind of void energy. Although the nature is purer than void energy, it is still violent and extremely radiant, and cannot be used by wizards. This situation has always been  It was not changed until the advent of the Star Energy Furnace.

    After a long period of research, the wizards analyzed the characteristics of star power and created a star energy furnace, which made it possible to use star power.  Energy cores are still available.

    On this basis, the star warship was born. After experiments, the wizards found that compared with the extraordinary warship that uses magic power as energy, the star warship that uses star power as energy is more adaptable to the situation of the void and resists the erosion of the void.  The disadvantage is that being in an environment filled with star power for a long time, extraordinary people will be eroded by star power and need to be well protected. However, this is just a small flaw and does not have much impact. It can be overcome completely, and this also establishes the truth  The foundation of starry sky exploration in the big world has set off a wave of starry sky exploration, which has given wings to the further development of wizard civilization.

    Judging from the current situation in the Great World of Truth, the weakest civilian star warships are only comparable to Tier 3 super warships in terms of indicators, but because of the special star power, they have void exploration capabilities that Tier 3 super warships do not have.  The strongest Star Fortress uses a whole star as its raw material, and its various indicators are even comparable to the sixth-order wizard tower, but the cost is much lower. It is an important weapon for exploring the starry sky.

    "Sean, it's actually okay here. If you go to those public space stations, you'll see even weirder things."

    The No. 4 space station belongs to the Eternal Tower, and those who choose to stop here are not only the members of the Eternal Tower, but also the affiliated forces of the Eternal Tower, which is not as lively as those public space stations.

    Hearing this, Sean smiled, did not speak, and engraved the scene in front of him in his heart.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 533 Supreme Council

    ?

    Gray Dreamland, the private land of the Alonso family, only Alonso with pure blood can live here. After leaving the space station and teleporting through long-distance space, Sean followed Fritz to come here.

    In an ancient but very charming castle, lying on a deck chair, blowing the sea breeze, Xiao En put a little of his consciousness into the Void Bracelet.

    In the great world of truth, the Void Bracelet is not only a kind of identity proof exclusive to the extraordinary, but also an important support for the extraordinary to connect to the void network.

    "According to Fritz, the void network of the great world of truth was developed by wizards after conquering a technological world, based on the virtual network of that world, but this feeling seems a bit different."

    With his consciousness invested, Sean began to explore the void network of the great world of truth.

    In the great world of truth, void network is a general term. It includes not only the general network covering every corner of the world, but also the regional network established by some forces and even individuals. However, keys or permissions are often required to enter the regional network.  So far, Sean can only enter the general network and the regional network established by the Eternal Tower, but this is enough.

    Turning his mind, he searched for the information he wanted, and as he continued to explore, Sean gained a deeper understanding of the big world of truth.

    The Great World of Truth is a world where wizards are supreme. Although there are some transcendents of other paths here, their status is actually not high. Generally speaking, even if they have achieved something, their way out is to join the wizard.  Servant troops have very little chance of gaining real power.

    In the great world of truth, there is no clear dividing line between the extraordinary and the mundane. The tentacles of wizards have reached every corner of the world. Here, no matter what their origin is, as long as they have a formal identity certificate, every child at the age of six  All can accept a free qualification test, and then determine the future way out based on the qualification test.

    Of course, basic compulsory education has been fully rolled out in the great world of truth. Even if you don¡¯t have extraordinary qualifications, you can still receive basic compulsory education, but the content is different.

    Although there are such terms as kingdoms and principalities in the great world of truth, their real leaders are wizards, and these ordinary people are their source of fresh blood.

    The Great World of Truth is a collection of major wizarding organizations and wizarding families. Its largest authority is the Supreme Council. So far, the Supreme Council has a total of 16 seats, including the four highest towers and the twelve highest towers.  Towers, each of them has a seventh-order existence sitting in it, an existence that other forces can only look up to, and the real holder of the power of the world of truth.

    "Four Supreme Towers, Bloodborne Scourge, Ragnarok, Ring of Elements, Eternal Nightmare."

    His thoughts turned, and he subconsciously recited the names of these four towers. Sean felt a little throbbing in his heart, because the reason why these four towers were named the highest and separated from other wizard towers was because of these four towers.  There are eighth-order existences sitting behind the towers.

    "Bloodborne has the oldest history. It can be traced back to the middle of the second era of Boya Great World, that is, the middle of the golden age. The origin is actually the original bloodline path, which is the original human exploration of extraordinary power. The twilight of the gods  It was born in the late period of the second era, and it was the first to become the highest wizard tower. The Ring of Elements was born in the Silver Age. Its appearance symbolized the real rise of the wizard path. Even now, the most widely circulated tower among wizards  The school is still the School of Elements, and the Eternal Nightmare was born in the late Silver Age, and is the youngest of the four Supreme Towers, and the abbreviation of the Eternal Nightmare Supreme Tower is also called the Eternal Tower."

    Flipping through the history of the four highest towers, although it is only a brief introduction, not even superficial, but Sean still sighs for it. In that era, the rise of wizards also represented the rise of the human race. It was precisely because of the emergence of wizards that  Only with their weak bodies, the human race defeated other extraordinary races and became the overlord of the Boya Great World.

    "This is a prosperous and bright world, and it is also a world with great order and little chaos."

    After wandering in the Void Network for a while, and looking through some materials, Xiao En has a relatively shallow understanding of the situation in the great world of truth.

    In the great world of truth, the Supreme Council is high above and grasps the general trend, but it only controls the general trend. They do not exercise high-handed rule on the inside, and still maintain the independence of each tower. Even the Supreme Council allows each tower to launch internal wars  , as long as the extraordinary returns to the extraordinary, and the ordinary returns to the ordinary.

    As long as the taboo regulations are not violated, even if the major wizard towers kill people, the Supreme Council will not pay attention. Of course, due to starry sky exploration and alien wars??The powerful forces in the great world of truth basically rarely have conflicts in this world. Generally, even if there are more serious conflicts, they are regulated by the Supreme Council to limit the conflicts within a certain range. Instead, those subordinates  There are often conflicts between the wizard tower and the low-level wizarding organization because of various resources, triggering wars.

    The reason for this situation is not because the Supreme Council is incapable of interfering and restricting, but because the Supreme Council wants to maintain the vitality of the wizard civilization in the Great World of Truth.  Chronic poison, in the eyes of the Supreme Council, moderate wars are the nourishment for the continuous growth of wizard civilization. Living in peace needs to be prepared for danger. Small forces conduct low-intensity wars inside and sharpen their blades.  Only in this way can the wizard civilization prosper, and this is indeed the case. At least in the world of truth, many horrible witchcraft and wonders are born because of the catalysis of war.  more brilliant.

    Withdrawing his consciousness, disconnecting from the void network, watching the setting sun that is about to fall on the sea level, Sean's blue pupils revealed a strange light.

    "It seems that the wizards in the big world generally support moderate battles for truth, but this is also true. Sweat more in peacetime and bleed less in wartime. The war between civilizations, worlds and worlds  It's truly brutal."

    Sighing, Sean thought about how to go next.

    First of all, it is natural to enter the Eternal Tower, delve into the wizard civilization here, and then make money. I just checked the regional trading network of Eternal Nightmare. Sean found that most of the materials he needed to build the wizard tower can be found in the area.  You can buy it on the trading network, but the money you need is an astronomical figure.

    And just as Sean was thinking about this, there was a knock on the door, and a beautiful girl of seventeen or eighteen came in.

    "Master Sean, Mr. Fritz invites you to dinner."

    With a crisp voice and lowered eyes, the girl bowed to Sean and saluted.

    Hearing this, Sean nodded.

    The shaman civilization in the Great World of Truth is already very developed, and various means of communication emerge in endlessly. Not to mention other means of shamanism, the Void Bracelet itself has the function of communication, but sometimes some rituals are still necessary, because this is an ancient heritage  A manifestation of , even wizards cannot completely avoid it at this point.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 534 Nine Rings of Truth

    ?

    The Great World of Truth is very large and is a typical plane-like world. It is composed of 33 continents and countless islands. They are distributed in a ring on the sea and are divided into nine rings. The closer to the center point, the higher the number of rings. These continents and  Part of the island is the original existence of the Great World of Truth, and part of it is regenerated by the wizards after integrating different worlds into the Great World of Truth. Together, they constitute the current Great World of Truth, forming a pattern of nine rings of truth.

    The seventh ring is the third continent. The name of this continent is Eternity. It is the continent controlled by the Eternal Nightmare. All living creatures here belong to the Eternal Nightmare. Of course, quite a few of them are only affiliated forces.  In the center of the tower, there is a gray-white stone tower that stands up to the sky and cannot see the top. It is the location of the eternal tower in the great world of truth.

    The third floor of the Eternal Tower, the residence of the Natural School, the natural world.

    Although it is only one floor of the tower, it is actually a space formed by accommodating a small world. Here the world is perfectly quartered, representing spring, summer, autumn and winter respectively, and the cycle goes back and forth endlessly.

    The land of spring, in an exquisite garden, where the breath of life flows freely, nourishing the magic plants everywhere, the flowers are always in bloom, the green trees are evergreen, the small bridges and flowing water, every step and every scene, embodies ingeniously  Ultimate beauty.

    In the small garden, on the green lawn, two men and two women sat together, bathed in the warm sunshine, and enjoyed a pleasant afternoon tea.

    "Senior Evelyn, although this is not the first time I've seen you, every time I see your witchcraft garden, I can't help but sigh."

    While speaking, the man with short silver-gray hair turned his gaze to the owner of the garden, Evelyn.

    Hearing this, Evelyn, with emerald green slightly curly long hair, slightly pointed ears, and green eyes like emeralds, put down the teacup in her hand and glanced at the silver-gray haired man.

    "Cizal, after all, this witchcraft garden of mine belongs to my inherited teacher, not my own. I have nothing to envy."

    Using Ruyu's fingertips to comb the slightly disheveled hair around her ears, Evelyn's words seemed very flat, even cold.

    Seeing Evelyn's performance like this, the other three looked at each other, tacitly not entangled in this topic anymore.

    "Evelyn, did you know that the chief of our natural school, who is only known by name, has returned to the Eternal Tower."

    A hoarse, pretentiously mysterious voice sounded, but another woman with long dark green hair and a strange appearance spoke. Similar to Evelyn, she also has a special bloodline, but Evelyn's  It is of elf blood, and hers is of forest banshee.

    Hearing this, Evelyn, who still had some doubts in her heart why the three people who were not usually close to her, would come to visit together at this time, now has some understanding in her heart.

    In the Eternal Tower, every school or college student will have a chief and four second seats. These five people have completely distanced themselves from the general students in terms of status and resources, especially the chief among them.  , The treatment he enjoyed even far surpassed that of ordinary college teachers.

    Different schools have different conditions for becoming a chief, and the condition for becoming a chief in the natural school is to practice the secret biography of "Secrets of Nature" and reach the fifth level before the age of 60. As long as this condition is met, the student  You have the qualifications to become the head of the school.

    Under normal circumstances, the competition for the chief student is quite fierce, but the situation of the School of Nature is quite special. Except for Xiao En, the chief student, only two of the four second seats have become fifth-order legendary beings, and the other two are  It's just a fourth-order extraordinary. Fortunately, they are not very old, and they still have the possibility of competing for the chief.

    "Claremont, what do you think of this matter?"

    While speaking, Evelyn cast her eyes on Claremont. Among the four people present, apart from her being a fifth-tier legendary life, only Claremont is a fifth-tier legendary life.  The two of them had the greatest impact.

    "I will challenge him."

    Raising his head and looking straight into Evelyn's eyes, Claremont spoke out his plan without any concealment.

    Although the words were plain, they couldn't hide their sharpness.

    Claremont has short blond hair, three-dimensional facial features, blue eyes, and the warm sunlight falls on his body, making his already handsome face even more masculine, like the most perfect human statue.

    Seeing such a confident and sharp-edged Claremont, Evelyn withdrew her gaze.

    "If you win the challenge, thenThen I will support you to become the chief.  "

    Picking up the teacup and taking a sip, Evelyn made a decision, or gave an answer. Although she felt a little reconciled, she had no other choice now.

    Today, the fact that Sizar and Latifah can come here with Claremont shows that both of them support Claremont to become the chief.  With the Witchcraft Garden in hand, she might not be Claremont's opponent in a real fight.

    Hearing this, Claremont, Sizar, and Latifah all showed a smile on their faces.

    "Evelyn, you won't regret your choice today."

    Looking at Evelyn, Claremont's face was full of confidence and calmness.

    Hearing this, Evelyn also showed a just right gentle smile on her face.

    Evelyn was born in an ordinary family, but because she awakened the blood of the natural elf royal family, she was valued by a vice-president of the Natural School and accepted as a student, and she rose to the top in one step.

    The Natural School is a major branch of the Eternal Tower. In addition to the daily teachers, there is also a dean and three vice-principals, who are the leaders of the Natural School.

    According to the regulations of the Eternal Tower, the dean of the school can only be a seventh-level existence, and the vice-principal can only be a titled wizard of the sixth rank. Since the old dean fell, the natural school has not had a dean for a long time.  Under such circumstances, the three vice-principals are the highest rights holders of the Natural School. With such a teacher, Evelyn was originally qualified to compete with Claremont, who was born in Boyix, for the chief position, but unfortunately  What's more, in a foreign world war ten years ago, her teacher completely disappeared, leaving her only a witchcraft garden.

    To some extent, the chief student of the school is no longer a simple student. He holds a very important part of the power in the school.  Possibly, but now that she has lost her teacher, she is not satisfied with this at all.

    "This time I will definitely be the chief."

    Relaxing his body and looking at the surrounding scenery, Claremont felt particularly pleasing to the eye at this moment.

    The reason why Claremont, who was born in the Boyks family, chose to join the somewhat declining natural school, in addition to his own aptitude, was more because of his status as the chief. Previously, Sean had achieved the fifth level one step ahead of him, becoming a legendary life, and was  Designated as the chief, he wanted to initiate a challenge after reaching the fifth level, but he couldn't even find anyone, and now Sean finally appeared, he had waited for this day for too long.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 535 Privileges

    ?

    Eternal Tower, the natural world, the land of winter, a huge banyan tree grows wantonly and proudly, it is the only handful of green in this ice and snow land.

    Of course, although it looks like a tree, its essence is a wizard tower. The original prototype was the ancient war tree in the secret language of nature, but it was redesigned later, and it was called the ancient banyan tree.

    "Hehe, Sean, to be honest, you exceeded my expectations."

    Inside the wizard tower, a slightly hoarse laughter sounded, as if it had cut his throat.

    Hearing this, Xiao En looked at the gray-haired old man exuding a decadent aura, his expression remained unchanged.

    Leroy Haas, a high-ranking titled wizard, one of the two current vice-presidents of the Natural School, although he looks like an old man half buried in the ground, but his state has lasted for three hundred years, and may continue  Longer, he is a veritable immortal, and many of those who thought he was going to die have already returned to the embrace of the world before him.

    "Deputy Dean Leroy, you are overrated. Geniuses are precious in this world, but they are also the least valuable."

    With a calm demeanor, Xiao En appeared calm in the face of the vice president's praise.

    Seeing Sean like this, Leroy shook his head.

    "You really don't look like a young man, but more like an old man like me. Young people should be more energetic."

    Whispering, the power fluctuated, and a green leaf-like imprint appeared in Leroy's hand.

    "This is the mark of the chief student. I have saved it for you for a long time, and now it is officially handed over to you. With this mark, you can get the treatment that the chief student deserves in the Eternal Tower."

    After the voice fell, the emerald green leaf imprint merged into Sean's body under Leroy's manipulation.

    At the same time, the imprint of ouroboros on the Eternal Tower emerged between Xiao En's eyebrows, and he swallowed the imprint of this leaf in one gulp. For a moment, emerald light bloomed, and traces of emerald green lines were outlined on the body of ouroboros.

    Feeling such a scene, Xiao En showed a smile on his face. With this thing, his purpose of coming to the Eternal Tower was basically achieved this time.

    "As the chief student, you can obtain the right to control a sixth-tier wizard tower. Currently, there are only two suitable ones. One is the natural garden in the land of summer, and the other is the natural guardian in the land of autumn."

    Looking at Sean, Leroy gave a choice.

    As the chief student, Sean has many privileges, the most important of which is the right to use a sixth-tier wizard tower. Of course, it is only the right to use and does not include ownership.  The wizard tower needs to be handed over again.

    But even so, the benefits are not small. He can not only use the wizard tower to assist his practice, but also use it to fight. The most important thing is that during this period, all the resource income produced in the wizard tower belongs to the  He owns it personally, which is a considerable fortune.

    "Choose the natural garden in the land of summer."

    Without much hesitation, Sean gave his own answer.

    Hearing this, Leroy nodded, and once again condensed a mark.

    "Then, Dean, I will take my leave first."

    Looking at the key-shaped imprint on his palm, he folded his palms together, and Sean got up to say goodbye.

    "If you have any questions, you can come to me at any time."

    Facing Sean, Leroy looked very kind. After all, Sean is a sixth-order god-like life like him.

    And not long after Sean left, a tall, gray-eyed, blond-haired mature woman who looked about thirty years old appeared in Leroy's wizard tower.

    "A sixth-tier titled wizard who is less than thirty years old is really a true genius. Even if you look at the whole world of truth, there are not many such people, so why don't you remind him?"

    Walking to sit opposite Leroy, the woman's words carried a trace of exclamation.

    "Janessa, don't underestimate that little guy."

    While speaking, Leroy handed a glass of light golden wine to Janissa.

    "Taste the blurred fantasy from the world of fine wine."

    Hearing this, a slight light flashed in Janissa's gray eyes.

    Taking the wine glass, she shook it lightly a few times, watching the bubbles tumbling in the glass, revealing various scenes, Jannessa lost her mind for a moment, but recovered quickly.

    "very nice."

    sipOpening her mouth, Ruyu's face rose two bright reds, Jannessa let out a sigh, this kind of special wine from another world, even a sixth-level titled wizard like them is not easy to get.

    "Leroy, you should be very clear why the Boyx family sent Claremont to the Natural School. Although Sean Montel is a real genius and has already achieved the sixth level, but he really has nothing to do with Boix.  The Icks family can't get any benefit from terror, did you do it on purpose?"

    Swaying the wine glass, looking at Leroy, Janissa put on a playful smile on her delicate face.

    "Not really."

    Facing Jenessa's question, Leroy took a sip of his wine and gave a negative answer.

    Hearing this, Jenessa was even more confused. Of course, she didn't feel that Leroy was lying to her because it was unnecessary.

    "Sean Montel comes from the Boya Great World, the birthplace of wizards. This time he was picked up by Fritz Alonso.  Know nothing about things in the natural school?"

    Although he is also the vice president of the natural school, Leroy is much stronger than Janissa in terms of strength and power.

    Hearing this, Janissa was thoughtful.

    "You mean that Sean himself came here for the legacy?"

    Looking at Leroy, Janissa asked.

    Hearing this, Leroy was noncommittal.

    "Behind the Alonso family is that existence. If Sean is really valued by them, there is no need to be afraid of the Boyks family."

    The order in her heart became orderly, and the brilliance in Janissa's eyes became brighter and brighter.

    Hearing these words, Leroy shook his head helplessly.

    "You think too much. Although the relics are important, they are not worth tearing face from those existences. Everything is done according to the rules. This is the eternal tower, the highest tower."

    "Besides, it is the Boyks family who want to keep the things inside, not the one behind them. Judging from the years of that person's existence, the current Boyks is still somewhat different from him.  Blood relationship? How could he easily break the rules for them."

    Taking another sip of the wine, leaning comfortably on the sofa, Leroy expressed his opinion.

    Hearing this, Janissa's face froze for a moment. Although she was a little embarrassed, she had to admit that what Leroy said made sense.

    In fact, this phenomenon of blood alienation is not only an isolated case, but a common phenomenon among high-level wizards, even for her. Compared with those descendants who have been separated by countless generations, she may  You have to pay more attention to your apprentices.

    "What you said makes sense."

    Swallowing the golden wine in the glass in one gulp, Janissa, whose eyes were blurred, came to Leroy's side.

    "We should change places."

    Exhaling like blue, Janissa opened the space by pulling Leroy, whose body was a little stiff.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 536 The Great Witchcraft of the Four Seasons

    ?

    The Eternal Tower, the third floor, the natural world, the land of summer.

    Summer is the season of life in full bloom, and it is also the hottest season among the four seasons. Here, it is full of emerald green and exuberant vitality.

    In the Great World of Truth, the space transmission technology has matured. Through the internal space array, Sean easily reached the wizard tower of the natural garden that he mastered.

    "Meet the chief."

    In front of the wizard's tower, a dozen boys and girls, wizards of about two or three ranks stood side by side. Although they didn't show it on the surface, they were all curious and apprehensive in their hearts.

    Looking around, Xiao En nodded casually, and Xiao En walked into the wizard tower.

    Seeing such a scene, the dozen or so wizards were even more worried, but they hurriedly followed.

    "Chief, this is a summary of the current situation of natural gardens."

    Following Sean's walking for a while, and understanding Sean's purpose, a short wizard who had been prepared for a long time handed over a summary document of the Wizard Tower.

    He took the file and glanced at it. The data in it were listed in great detail, which gave Sean a more intuitive understanding of the situation of the natural garden.

    "What's your name, you're doing very well."

    Closing the folder, Sean turned his attention to the little wizard.

    "Report to the chief, my name is Farias."

    Suppressing the joy in his heart, Farias answered Sean's question softly.

    Hearing this, he glanced at Farias, who was short and thin, with flaxen curly hair, a particularly strong nose, and freckles on his face. Sean nodded, said nothing, and continued in the natural garden.  patrolling inside.

    And at the back of the team, after seeing Farias' actions, everyone else regretted why they didn't think of this, so that they lost the opportunity to perform in front of the chief.

    They all came here after accepting the mission of the school. Among the regular missions of the school, assisting in taking care of the wizard tower is a very sought-after task. The reward for this mission is still second, and the most important thing is the wizard tower.  The environment is conducive to their own improvement, but now this wizard tower is temporarily owned by Sean, so if they want to continue to stay, they must get Sean's approval, so that Sean can see their value.

    Letting go of his perception and walking around the wizard tower, Sean already knew the situation of the natural garden.

    The natural garden is an auxiliary wizard tower. It is not good at killing. From the appearance, it looks like a huge garden. Except for the central area, it is divided into sixteen partitions, which are distributed in a fan shape.  Most of the magic plants are from the first to the third level, a few are the fourth level, and there are none above the fifth level. The reason for this situation is mainly because the cultivation of the fifth level and above is very difficult.  It often requires the dedicated care of a wizard who is proficient in planting.

    The natural garden is not controlled by a dedicated sixth-level wizard, and it can only maintain a minimum operation. It is already very good to have the current situation.

    "Farias, you used to take care of this place, right?"

    Stopping at No. 5 Magic Plant Garden, looking at those blooming flame roses that seemed to weave a sea of ??fire, Sean asked.

    "Report to the chief, yes."

    Hearing Sean's question, Farias answered quickly.

    Hearing this, he retracted his gaze, and Xiao En nodded.

    The flame rose is a third-tier fire-attribute magic plant, and it is actually not easy to cultivate. It is obvious that Farias has spent a lot of effort in being able to achieve this level, at least he has done better than other students.

    "In the future, you will be responsible for the planting of magic plants in the entire natural garden. The focus is on supervising the situation of all the magic plants, and then report to me. Correspondingly, I will raise your salary by a higher level."

    For a caring and hardworking person, Sean is still willing to give him a chance, after all, he really needs someone to do these things for him.

    Hearing this, Farias could not conceal the joy on his face.

    "Thank you chief, I will definitely not disappoint your trust."

    Hearing this, Sean nodded casually.

    Seeing such a scene, the eyes of other students could not hide their envy, and some smart people were already thinking about how to build a good relationship with Farias. After all, according to Sean, the future of Farias  Rias is considered the manager of the natural garden, the most powerful person besides Sean.

    Sean didn't care what these people thought, and turned around and walked into the core area of ??the wizard tower.?? 

    Under normal circumstances, as the chief of the natural school, there must be his own forces behind him, or he is close to his apprentices. After receiving the wizard tower, he will naturally let his own people take care of the wizard tower. This is what these apprentices are most worried about.  However, Sean is alone and has no suitable subordinates. It is not impossible to let them continue to take care of it for the time being.

    The ability of the wizard tower is indeed powerful, but because there is no fixed sixth-level title wizard in charge, the natural garden has been kept at a minimum operation, unable to show his true ability, and after entering the core area, Sean used his power  blended in.

    "It's really unexpected to me that the four sixth-level witchcrafts, namely spring hair growth, summer growth, autumn harvest, and winter chill, have been fixed."

    After confirming the fixed sixth-order witchcraft types in the natural garden, Sean was a little surprised. The great witchcraft of the four seasons is also inherited in "Secrets of Nature", but Sean himself has not had time to build it, and according to the inheritance, this  It is actually not easy to construct the four kinds of witchcraft, especially in autumn and winter, which requires wizards to have a considerable understanding of the rules of life. Generally speaking, only the middle titled wizard can construct these two kinds of witchcraft.  .

    Of course, it¡¯s fine if it¡¯s just the difficulty of cultivation. The key is that its rewards are far less than the effort. Although the Four Seasons Great Witchcraft is good, it is not outstanding in the sixth-level witchcraft. The role they can play, other  Witchcraft can also be replaced, unless a wizard can construct these four sixth-level witchcraft at the same time, because only at this point can the uniqueness of the four seasons of witchcraft be reflected. Together, they are the rare sixth-level witchcraft.  Recruit the Four Seasons runner.

    As a rare sixth-order witchcraft ultimate move, although the Four Seasons Wheel still cannot be used for killing, it is a rare weapon for cultivating magic plants. Every time the Four Seasons turns a year, it has evolved a similar  The effect of time, we must know that many high-level magic plants have a long growth time, often calculated in hundreds or even thousands of years, but with the ultimate move of the four seasons wheel, it can greatly shorten the growth process.

    "Is this a coincidence or"

    Thinking of Leroy's old face, Sean narrowed his eyes.

    In order to cultivate excellent wizards, the Eternal Tower will build a wizard tower for each branch school as the privilege of the chief student, and this kind of wizard tower is generally a basic wizard tower, and it will not even be engraved with sixth-level witchcraft, because in general  I can't use it either.

    Of course, in addition to the wizard tower built by the Eternal Tower, after a long time, some schools will also accumulate several other wizard towers.

    Although the sixth-order wizards have a relatively long life span of thousands of years, they are not immortal. After these wizards die, if they have a clear heir, their inheritance will be inherited by their heirs. This is the rule of the tower.  No one dared to violate it, just like Evelyn who inherited her teacher's witchcraft garden, but if they had no heirs, then their inheritance would be collected by the school they belonged to as the public property of the school.

    "The great witchcraft of the wheel of the four seasons is really hard to refuse."

    Although a natural garden is better than the general basic wizard tower, it's just that, but the value of a natural garden engraved with the great witchcraft of the four seasons wheel immediately increased by more than one grade.

    With an exclamation, Sean began to officially activate the wizard tower.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 537: Demonic Flesh Tree

    ?

    Natural Garden, since Sean took control of this place, Sean has not stepped out of the core area for a full three months.

    "Why."

    Glancing at the still-unmoving core area, Farias couldn't help but sigh.

    The current natural garden seems to be calm, but in fact there is an undercurrent. The outside world has spread the news that the second Clermont Boyx will challenge Sean to compete for the chief, and this has also affected the stability of the natural garden.  , compared to the ignorant Sean, apprentices are generally more optimistic about Claremont, not to mention Clement's extraordinary talent, his surname alone is enough to make countless people believe that this time the challenge victory  It must be him. The truth family with a seventh-level existence is not just talk. The power they can use is amazing. The members of the Eternal Tower have a clear understanding of this.

    Farias is very clear that at the moment he took the initiative to move closer to Sean, he was stamped with Sean's mark. Sean can only be good if he is good. Once Sean loses the position of chief, his current position  It will naturally follow the loss, and may even fall into a deeper trough.

    However, Farias has no regrets about this. He had already prepared for the worst before making such a move. However, Sean is a fifth-order legendary life, and he is still a young  Tier 5 legendary life, there is no small possibility of becoming Tier 6 in the future. Even if he loses the position of chief this time, this will not change at all.  Farias also appears to be worth it.

    "Boris, the purple golden potatoes here obviously lack the irrigation of spiritual spring water, and you need to make up for it as soon as possible."

    After inspecting it as usual, he walked to No. 11 Magic Plant Garden, and saw the purple gold potato vines with obviously yellow leaves inside, Farias frowned.

    Hearing this, the tall apprentice named Boris was not happy.

    "Farias, if you want to trouble me, just say it, you don't need to beat around the bush like this. If this is the case, then I won't serve you. Isn't it just a fine? I want to see how long you can be arrogant?"

    Looking at Farias coldly, with a sarcastic smile on the corner of his mouth, Boris walked out of the magic plant garden.

    Seeing such a scene, Farias did not speak, and remained calm, but his eyes were a little cold, as if a layer of ice had condensed in his blue eyes.

    However, although this kind of thing is a bit annoying, similar things have happened more than once during this period of time, and Farias is used to it. There were only sixteen people including him at the beginning, and now there are only six left in total.  .

    ?As the voices outside are getting louder, the natural garden is becoming more and more unstable. Many people have chosen to give up their missions and leave the natural garden because they are afraid of being angered.

    Originally, taking care of the magic plant garden was a routine task released by the school, but now the publisher has become Sean's private person. For this kind of routine task, accepted students can choose to give up. Of course, the price of doing so is not only the previous  All the hard work was in vain, and a large amount of liquidated damages had to be paid. Among the six people left now, apart from people like Farias who wanted to gamble, there were also people who did not want to pay this amount of liquidated damages.  Those who have to stay because of gold, they are more likely to take chances.

    In fact, Farias has no prejudice against those who choose to leave. After all, it is human instinct to seek good fortune and avoid evil, and wizards are no exception.  Si may also make such a choice, but Boris, who wanted to leave without bearing a bad reputation, and wanted to pour dirty water on himself, really made Farias angry.

    "I hope you don't regret it."

    Looking at Boris' disappearing back, Farias murmured in a low voice.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    In the core area of ??the Wizard Tower, it took Sean three months to not only fully control the natural garden, but also to find a feasible way to make a fortune, although Fritz Alonso had made it clear that the Alonso family could provide  He offered some resources, but Sean refused, because he understood that the main reason why Fritz did this was because of Jormungandr, and Sean didn't want to waste his "love" with that person like this  , even if the other party may not care.

    Life mimicry, Sean turned into an emerald dragon.

    "It's really a convenient way to produce and sell yourself."

    A self-deprecating smile appeared on the ferocious dragon's face, and Xiao En raised the dragon's claws, tearing off a large piece of flesh and blood from his own dragon body.

    Chih, the faint scent of grass and trees permeates quietly, the richThe breath of life surged out from Xiao En's wound. There was no blood. The moment the flesh and blood were separated, the wound on Xiao En's dragon body began to heal naturally.

    Looking at the emerald-sized piece of meat, Sean lifted his life mimicry and transformed into a human form. After Sean transformed into a human form, the piece of meat in Sean's hand still maintained its original characteristics and did not change accordingly.  , this is also the most important characteristic of life mimicry. Although it is a simulation, it is a simulation from the root, and there is no difference from the real.

    Of course, after being traumatized in the mimicry state, Sean's body will also be affected after the mimicry is lifted, but it's just a piece of flesh and blood, and the impact is not great.

    Putting the flesh and blood of the Emerald Dragon into the ritual formation that had been prepared long ago, Sean took out a thumb-sized dark red seed with a faint smell of blood.

    After obtaining the secret biography of "The Beast of Black Blood", Sean further perfected the theory of his life design diagram with the mystic knowledge in the Beast of Black Blood as his contribution.  Clay tablet witchcraft has been upgraded to the sixth level, and life mimicry has been developed on this basis.

    The sixth-order life clay tablets not only allow Sean to reproduce more complex life design drawings, but also allow Sean to optimize and transform some simple life design drawings. In order to develop financial resources, Sean created  There is such a strange secret technique as the Flesh Demon Tree. Of course, strictly speaking, this secret technique is just an application method of the Life Clay Tablet.

    In the world of Pirates, there is a unique race called the Little Human Race, or the Dongdong Tower Race. This kind of creature has a human-like appearance. Although it is very small, only the size of a thumb, it is very powerful and very fast.  He has a natural affinity for plants and has a reputation as a green manager.

    When he was in Pirate World, Sean once analyzed the life plan of this strange creature. Unfortunately, as a strange creature, the life plan of the small human race is far more complicated than that of ordinary plants and life forms. Sean has no idea  The ability to complete the engraving, until now.

    "Flesh and Flesh Demon Tree¡¤Life Formation."

    Throwing the flesh seed engraved with the life information of the little people into the flesh and blood of the Emerald Dragon, the spirituality in Xiao En's body began to burn.

    Using the flesh and blood of the Emerald Dragon as fertilizer, under Xiao En's control, the Flesh Demon Tree began to grow rapidly.

    The emerald green brilliance bloomed, and a strong breath of life began to flow. A tall tree more than ten meters high and emerald green, as if carved from emeralds, appeared in front of Xiao En in a short while, and among the branches and leaves of this big tree  Between them, the thumb-sized fruits, like jade fruits, quietly coagulated.

    Through the light, you can vaguely see some vague shadows between these jade-like fruits, just like a curled up fetus.

    "Growing naturally, it takes about three years for these small human races to be born, but I don't want to wait that long."

    "The great witchcraft of the four seasons, the wheel of the four seasons."

    The wizard tower vibrated, and the engraved Four Seasons Great Witchcraft was activated by Xiao En at the same time, forming the ultimate move of the Four Seasons Wheel, which fell on the body of the Flesh Demon Tree.

    The hazy brilliance fell three times in a row, and the power of the emerald dragon's flesh and blood was further absorbed. As time passed, the black shadow inside the fruit of the flesh and blood demon tree became more and more clear, and gradually took on a human shape.

    Of course, if you want the villains to appear in advance, the Four Seasons Wheel alone is not enough. The Four Seasons Wheel is aimed at the Flesh Demon Tree, which indirectly affects its fruit and can speed up the growth of the fruit, but it cannot ripen the spirituality it needs. After all  This kind of fruit is the embryo of a living being, not a simple fruit.

    The void fluctuated, and a sealed, light yellow, soil-like box was taken out, and the bright red dead man's flower petals began to appear in Xiao En's hands.

    "Soul Soul Fruit Awakening¡¤Spiritual Refining."

    The petals of the dead man's flower withered, and the invisible flame burned, accurately enveloping each fruit.

    Although it looks like a plant on the outside, the fruit of the Flesh Demon Tree is still the embryo of a small human race of intelligent life. Compared with dead things, their spirituality is easier to grow. In fact, even if they do not rely on spirituality, their spirituality is also  It can grow naturally, but it takes a long time, and spiritual cultivation shortens this process.

    "It's done."

    Using the ultimate move of the Four Seasons Wheel to speed up the growth of the Flesh Demon Tree, within a short period of time, the fruit quietly matured, the fruit fell to the ground, the jade-like shell cracked, and hundreds of small human races the size of a thumb appeared on the ground.  In front of Xiao En, but because they were just born, they are still ignorant at this moment, and they haven't even opened their eyes yet.

    Feeling the aura of these little people, Sean frowned slightly.

    Gathering these little people together, Xiao En set his sights on the Flesh Demon Tree.

    After the fruit fell off, the emerald-like Flesh Demon Tree withered rapidly, and soon turned into a handful of crystal clear powder.

    As the thought turned, a dark red seed the size of a thumb flew out of the powder and landed in Xiao En's hands. Compared to before, the bloody smell on it was a bit stronger.

    "Sure enough, even if I have added the corresponding information in advance, it still needs fine-tuning step by step to complete the real optimization."

    While speaking, Xiao En activated his life mimicry again, turned into an emerald dragon, and tore off a piece of his own flesh and blood.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)As the little humans gathered, Sean set his sights on the Flesh Demon Tree.

    After the fruit fell off, the emerald-like Flesh Demon Tree withered rapidly, and soon turned into a handful of crystal clear powder.

    As the thought turned, a dark red seed the size of a thumb flew out of the powder and landed in Xiao En's hands. Compared to before, the bloody smell on it was a bit stronger.

    "Sure enough, even if I have added the corresponding information in advance, it still needs fine-tuning step by step to complete the real optimization."

    While speaking, Xiao En activated his life mimicry again, turned into an emerald dragon, and tore off a piece of his own flesh and blood.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 538 Extraordinary Race ¡¤ Villain

    ?

    No. 1 Magic Plant Garden, which used to be planted with water bluegrass, is now transformed into a manor by Sean for living.

    On the lawn, lying relaxed on a deck chair, under the golden sunlight, Sean's face was a little pale, and around him, hundreds of little people the size of a thumb were frolicking wantonly.  There are women with different images, but each of them has a magical radiance, and they are all born extraordinary creatures.

    Daba, the hurried footsteps slowed down, took a deep breath, and calmed down his mood. Farias, who rushed over after getting the news, walked into the No. 1 Magic Plant Garden.

    "Chief."

    Seeing those fleeting villains, Farias' eyes flashed with surprise, but at this time he didn't think much about it, because he had more important things to do.

    "The chief, the second Clermont Boyx has challenged you and wants to compete with you for the position of chief."

    Lowering his eyes, even though he has restrained himself as much as possible, there is still a touch of anxiety that cannot be concealed in Farias' words at this moment.

    Hearing this, Sean, who was enjoying the sunbathing, closed his eyes and dozed off, opened his eyes, but he didn't turn his attention to Farias at the first moment, but looked behind him.

    In order to get the result he wanted before, Sean optimized the small human race dozens of times in a short period of time, turning them into a real extraordinary race in one fell swoop. They are born as a first-order race, and can basically reach the third-order race when they become adults.  , a very small number can reach the fourth level, and a few may break through the limit to reach the fifth level and become the emperor of the small human race. Of course, with the current bloodline of the small human race, this possibility is very small, and this is already the limit of the small human race.  Well, although Xiao En can use the life clay tablets to optimize their life design diagrams, this optimization is not endless. Now the life design diagrams of the little humans have been optimized to the extreme, and in order to get the current result Xiao  En himself paid a price.

    "Although you have become an extraordinary race, your cowardice is still engraved in your bones."

    Looking at the little human who was scared by Farias and hid behind him, Sean couldn't help shaking his head. The life plan is a delicate thing, and it can affect the whole body.  He will not modify it at will, because it is likely to cause the collapse of the life design, not to mention that from the beginning to the end, he did not expect these small people to go to the battlefield. In terms of their positioning, timidity is not the same.  bad thing.

    Spreading out his palms and reaching out, Sean grabbed a villain into his hands.

    "Farias, how do you usually deal with the magic plants in the wizard tower after they mature?"

    Fiddled with the villain pretending to be dead in his hand, Xiao En asked casually.

    Hearing this, although Farias was a little anxious, he immediately gave an answer.

    "Chief, the previous magical plants in the wizard tower will be handed over to the academy after they mature, because this is the property of the academy itself, but now the property of the wizard tower is allocated by you, so you can choose to hand it over to the academy in exchange for  Resources can also be sold by themselves, compared to the former, the price of the latter is generally higher."

    "Sell yourself? On the void network?"

    Frowning, Sean glanced at Farias.

    Feeling Sean's gaze, Farias lowered his head lower.

    "Yes, chief, although the rank of the magic plants planted in the wizard tower is not too high, they are all magic plants with a wide range of uses. You can directly sell them to the corresponding chamber of commerce. Of course, with your  Identity can also open a virtual magic plant shop and retail these magic plants, so the price may be higher, but it is more troublesome."

    Suppressing the restlessness in his heart, Farias patiently explained to Sean.

    Hearing this, Sean nodded.

    "I already know about the challenge you mentioned. By the way, this is Lulia, a small human race. It just so happens that the wizard tower is now empty. From now on, you and her will be responsible for taking care of the magic plants in the wizard tower."  garden."

    Poking Lulia's belly with his finger, so that this little guy can no longer pretend to be dead, Sean said with a smile on his face.

    Hearing this, he raised his head and looked at the smile on Sean's face. Farias felt a chill in his heart. He suddenly felt that he might have really made a wise choice.

    "I see, Chief."

    Quickly lowered his head, thinking of some possibility, Farias immediately gave an answer.

    Originally, there were six people staying together including him, but as the momentum outside became bigger and bigger, and Xiao En didn't show up for a long time, people thought he was a?It was passive avoidance of war, so the other five people couldn't hold on any longer, and chose to leave one after another. Two of them even borrowed a sum of money from someone to pay the liquidated damages.  Going to Sean is not only knowing, but also letting go.

    Phew, hearing Sean's words, Lulia, who could no longer pretend to be dead, took courage, took a deep breath, then flapped the thin wings on her back, and approached Farias cautiously.

    Compared with the small human race in the past, after evolving into a superhuman race, the biggest difference in appearance of the small human race is that they have two more pairs of thin wings like dragonfly wings. When they sensed Lulia's movements, other small human races also followed suit.  Sticking his head out from behind Sean, he thought he was secretly observing Farias.

    Seeing Lulia approaching him cautiously, as if ready to run away at any moment, Farias remained motionless, keeping a gentle smile as much as possible, so as not to frighten this timid little guy.

    Getting closer and closer, she carefully turned around Farias a few times, twitched her small nose and sniffed carefully, as if she had sensed something, the timid Lulia changed her previous image and landed directly on Farias.  Rias shoulder.

    Slightly slightly, standing on Farias' shoulders, with his hands on his hips, looking at the little people hiding behind Sean, Lulia made a taunting gesture, as if mocking her cowards for being cowards.

    Seeing such a scene, a smile appeared on Sean's face.

    Lulia is the most gifted among this group of small humans. Others were born only at the first level, but she was born at the second level. There is no small possibility that she will break through to the fourth level in the future.  Under such circumstances, she can perceive the kindness and malice of other beings towards her. The reason why she has become bold now is because she feels a strong sense of kindness from Farias and confirms that Farias will not  Bad for her.

    Seeing Lulia's actions, after hesitating for a while, the other small humans also left behind Sean and approached Farias.

    Although the small human race is born timid, after getting familiar with them, they can still get along with other lives in harmony. Even because of their pure personality, they are a good choice to be friends to some extent.

    "It turns out that they are all extraordinary creatures. Could this be an extraordinary race? But I don't know which race it is, and I haven't heard of it before."

    Looking at the hundreds of little humans flying around him, and feeling the strong natural breath on them, Farias' thoughts kept turning.

    "Farias, these small people have intermediate plant affinity and plant symbiosis talents, which are very suitable for cultivating magic plants. You have to guide them well in the future."

    A flat voice sounded, and Sean gave a warning.

    Hearing this, Farias nodded solemnly.

    Although the talent of plant affinity is very common, its upper limit is very high. The intermediate level of plant affinity is already very good, and the higher level of plant affinity can be regarded as a person favored by nature, and plant symbiosis is even more rare.  The symbiotic creatures can interact with the magic plant and grow together. With these two talents at the same time, the little people are indeed good at cultivating the magic plant.

    Farias believed that with the existence of such a peculiar race as the little human race, the magic plant garden in the wizard tower would be better than before. From this perspective, the departure of his classmates was not only a bad thing for the wizard tower.  It was a bad thing, but it was also a good thing. Not only did it save a fortune for the Wizard Tower, but it even made a small profit, but is this a coincidence or

    Glancing at Sean secretly, Farias couldn't help but have such a thought in his heart. If it was just a coincidence, then forget it. If it was planned by Sean long ago, then he will do things in the future.  Be more attentive.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 539 The Scale of the Balance

    ?

    In the No. 1 magic plant garden, the little people have been taken away by Farias to familiarize themselves with the various magic plants in the wizard tower, and the silence has been restored here again.

    On the lawn, lying on a deck chair, Sean put a little consciousness into the void bracelet. He has been busy with experiments before, but he has not touched the void network for a while.

    Hum, the light curtain popped up, and a bloody letter of challenge appeared in front of Sean. This was an application initiated by Claremont Boyx, and after the Natural School reviewed and approved it, it was sent to Sean by the academy.

    Slide your finger, click on the challenge book, glanced at it casually, and Sean clicked the confirmation button.

    Although in principle this kind of challenge Sean can refuse, as long as a suitable reason is given, it can be postponed or canceled directly after the hospital's review, but Sean does not want to be so troublesome, even if he refuses this time, it is still  There will be a next time. After all, the chief challenge is different from other challenges, and it is impossible to refuse it all the time. Moreover, considering the strength of Eternal Nightmare, he will develop in it for a long time in the future. He also needs a chance to show his face and show his existence  feel.

    And after Sean confirmed his acceptance of the challenge, the time of the challenge was quickly determined, that is, ten days later, after taking a look at the time, Sean closed this interface, and then logged in to the trading network of Universal Void Network, the scale of the balance.

    The reason why Sean spent a lot of time creating the little humans was not only to allow them to help him take care of the magic garden, but also because they were a valuable commodity.

    The shaman civilization in the great world of truth is already very bright, but the slave trade here has not been cut off, but is very prosperous. Of course, most of these slaves are people from other worlds and races.

    According to the Slave Act of the Supreme Council, the human race in the world of truth was born with the brilliance of truth.  As a slave, any violation will inevitably be severely punished by the Supreme Council.

    Of course, in addition to this, other lives that are not protected by the Supreme Council can naturally serve as slaves.

    As the world of truth continues to open up the starry sky and other worlds, there are more and more types of slaves in the world of truth. Although there are more and more types of slaves, people's demand for slaves is still strong. After all, slaves are often  Consumables, especially Extraordinary Slaves.

    Whether it is to open up the starry sky or open up a different world is not an easy task. Although wizards are powerful, they also have limits. Under such circumstances, many wizards will choose to build their own servant army, and this is also the biggest destination for extraordinary slaves.

    Turning his eyes, he found the option of opening a store on the scale of the balance, and Xiao En clicked in.

    Unexpectedly, after checking his identity, Sean's application to create a store was quickly approved, and he didn't even need to pay the security deposit that should be paid.

    Consciousness invested, from flat to three-dimensional, Xiao En came to a blank room.

    This room is very large, covering an area of ??more than 2,000 square meters, surrounded by pure white, and looks empty.

    "It's really strange."

    Looking at his seemingly real body, Sean's azure blue pupils flashed a strange color, even with his current soul power, he couldn't find the falseness of this body, as if he himself was real  Same.

    Turning around with one thought, Sean's body changed, and he became a completely different person.

    "It seems that this feeling cannot be described with a pure virtual network."

    Changing back to its original appearance again, the strange color in Xiao En's eyes became stronger.

    "But why does this situation feel familiar to me?"

    Looking at the empty room, Sean raised his eyebrows. This place is where the scales let him build a store. Everything is blank, and the interior decoration needs to be created by himself. Of course, if you find it troublesome,  You can also put forward your own ideas, and then let the void network be generated naturally or directly use the existing template and then fine-tune it, but it costs more to do so than the former one. Simply put, you need to charge money.

    "It's too troublesome to scan the real thing to create it yourself, so let's just generate it naturally."

    As Sean's thoughts turned, plants grew and flowers bloomed, a room full of natural atmosphere quietly appeared in front of Sean. Of course, at the same time, 300 magic points quietly disappeared from his account.  .

    In the great world of truth, the common currency in the extraordinary world is magic stones, and magic power points are the credit currency guaranteed by magic stones. One magic power point is equivalent to a standard magic stone.??, can be exchanged in any bank in the world of truth.

    "That's about it. I don't have much goods, so I don't need to expand."

    Looking at the roof made of rattan, Sean gave up the idea of ??expanding the first floor.

    Sean¡¯s current store is only the standard type given by the scale, not the final shape. If Sean needs it, it can be expanded a second time, whether it is to expand the floor area or increase the floor. It only needs to be recharged.  Yes, even as long as the money given is in place, it is not impossible to directly evolve into a small world.

    "After a while, prepare some goods before opening. The uniqueness of the little people should attract many buyers."

    Turning his mind, Sean broke away from the void network.

    In order to find financial resources, Sean also did some intelligence analysis. At present, the wizard civilization in the Great World of Truth has developed to a quite brilliant level, but although there is a steady stream of extraordinary materials being transported back to the Great World of Truth from the starry sky and other worlds  , but the continuous increase in the total number of wizards still puts the extraordinary resources of the great world of truth in a state of tension, especially Mozhi.

    In the world of truth, through the continuous efforts of generations of wizards, the problem of large-scale cultivation of many types of magic plants has been solved. However, the difficulty of cultivating magic plants is not low. Many magic plants are very delicate and need to be proficient in this way  It can only be cultivated carefully, but there are too few such people. Under such circumstances, some extraordinary aliens who are good at cultivating magic plants will naturally become very tight goods, and the supply has been in short supply in the market. And this is why Xiao  En's original intention to create a small human race.

    Of course, as goods sold to the outside world, there are naturally some differences between these little people and those who take care of the magic plants in the Sean wizard tower. At the very least, some confidentiality measures and isolation measures must be added to them.  their chances of reproduction.

    In fact, this is also a method that many wizards often use when selling some precious extraordinary slaves, in order to achieve a certain degree of monopoly and avoid cultivating competitors. Of course, if there is a corresponding request, they can give enough bargaining chips  , everything can be discussed, and Sean already has his own plan for this.

    In terms of confidentiality, Sean is going to make two protections. One is the most commonly used blood shackles in the world of truth, and the other is to modify some link positions in the life design diagram of the small human race to reduce the connection between some blood factors.  Someone uses them to breed the second generation, and they will naturally degenerate, and then gradually lose their extraordinary essence.

    Xiao En believes that with these two protections, it is basically impossible for someone to bypass him and cultivate a small human race. It is not that no one in the world of truth can do it, but that it costs a lot of money.  The cost is likely to exceed the benefits that the little people can bring.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 540 Void Competition

    ?

    Ten days passed in a flash, the void network, the eternal nightmare area network, and the arena.

    As the Void Network spreads out in the Great World of Truth, its related modules are becoming more and more perfect, covering all aspects. Some wizards even put forward a view that the Void Network is the second Great World of Truth, and Void Athletics is one of them.  an important building block.

    Wizards don't grow up smoothly by burying their heads in hard work. To become a qualified wizard, combat experience is essential, but fighting is always a dangerous thing. In the past, in order to cultivate wizards' combat experience, every year  A large number of wizards died in the trials, and this situation changed greatly after the launch of Void Athletic.

    The so-called void competition is actually a battle in the void. The void network can completely replicate the participants, so that the participants in the void competition can exert exactly the same strength as in reality, and even all indicators are on par with reality.  up to 100%.

    Of course, no matter how realistic the void competition is, it is still just a virtual competition, because you know that you will be injured at most and will not really die. The mentality of the participants is fundamentally different, so there is still a huge difference between the void competition and actual combat.  , but it is undeniable that the emergence of this kind of void competition is of great help to enrich the combat experience of wizards. It is precisely because of the existence of void competition that the loss rate of young wizards has dropped a lot in these years, at least not  Will die in the trial again because of some mistakes that should not have occurred.

    Hum, the void fluctuated, and Sean's consciousness entered the arena.

    Unlike other modules, a wizard must put all his consciousness into it when entering the arena, because only in this way can he truly reproduce the full strength of the wizard and play a role in training.

    Of course, another purpose of doing this is to make wizards remember the pain. After all the consciousness is put into it, once the wizard dies, the soul of the wizard will inevitably be injured. In the past years, some wizards have proposed to reduce this feedback mechanism to avoid wizards.  The soul was wounded, but this proposal was rejected later, because a great wizard believed that pain is the food for the growth of the wizard, and the pain this time will make the wizard more mature next time.

    "Sean Montell."

    In the empty arena, the moment Sean appeared, Claremont Boyks locked his eyes on him. Speaking of which, this was the first time he met Sean, but at this moment, Sean  Ignoring him, he turned his gaze to the other side, where two figures condensed, a man and a woman, they were the two vice-presidents of the natural school, Leroy and Janissa, and the chief contender was within the school  It can be regarded as a major event, and at least one vice president must be a witness.

    "Good day, Vice President Leroy, Vice President Janissa."

    Walking over, Sean greeted the two vice presidents.

    The two vice presidents also responded at the same time, putting Sean and them in the same class. At the same time, there were a lot of discussions on the viewing platform.  Once saw Sean, the legendary chief.

    "Evelyn, Claremont will be our new chief after this battle. Sizar and I have prepared a small celebration for him? Do you want to come?"

    In the front row of the spectator stand, the three second seats from the natural school sat together. Looking at the scene on the field, Latifah spoke.

    Hearing this, Evelyn didn't speak.

    Before, she also believed that Claremont, with the Boyx family as her support, had a great chance of winning. After all, the challenge of this kind of competition is different from the challenge of theory. It is a test of the comprehensive combat power of a wizard, not just an individual  It can be determined by the ability of the body, and the influence of foreign objects is also great, such as powerful strange objects. In this respect, Claremont, who has the Boyks family as the support, undoubtedly has the advantage, but now she is a little bit different.  confirmed.

    Because of her teacher, Evelyn has dealt with the two vice-principals, Leroy and Janissa. Although the two vice-principals have always been kind and approachable, they are the superiors.  Evelyn, who has the blood of the Elf King, is very clear about the kindness towards the subordinates, but now their attitude towards Xiao En, the chief, is subtly different. They are also kind but less alienated.  , like treating her dead teacher.

    "How is it possible, the teacher is a sixth-level titled wizard, how could the lion block the mouse from the same kind? Unless"

    As soon as this idea appeared in her mind, Evelyn immediately denied herself.

    On the other side, looking at Evelyn who ignored her, a dim light flashed in Latifah's purple eyes.

      "Sean, Claremont, the battle terrain this time will be randomly selected, and according to the rules of the chief challenge, if Claremont succeeds in this battle, then Sean, you will lose the qualification to be the chief  , if Claremont¡¯s challenge fails, then as the winner, Sean, you can get all the foreign objects that Claremont showed in this battle as your own spoils.¡±

    After exchanging pleasantries, Vice President Leroy read the challenge rules to Sean and Claremont, and Sean and Claremont naturally had no objection to this.

    In fact, the reason why such a rule appears in the chief challenge is mainly because after adopting virtual competition, both sides of the challenge will not really die, and even the injuries are still under control. In order to prevent some people from being unable to see themselves clearly, the  This way to increase the challenge cost.

    Of course, in any case, the advantages of using virtual competition to compete for the chief position will outweigh the disadvantages. After all, students who can become the second and chief students of a school are veritable geniuses, and every loss is not a good thing for the school.

    Seeing that Sean and Claremont had no objections, Leroy and Janisa exchanged glances and left the arena together. At the same time, the scene on the arena began to change rapidly.

    "It turned out to be a world of scorched earth. It is full of scorching heat. It is not very friendly to wizards of the natural department, but compared to me, that Sean may have more headaches, right? It is really an arrangement of fate."

    Looking around and seeing the surrounding scene clearly, a sneer appeared on Claremont's handsome face.

    Feeling Sean's aura, Claremont rushed over as soon as he moved. He couldn't wait to get rid of Sean.

    "This ability is really beyond imagination."

    Squatting down, putting his hand into the scorching magma, feeling the high temperature that kept burning his palm, Sean let out a sigh.

    "This near-real simulation ability is somewhat similar to the power of the spirit world, but it seems to have some differences."

    Straightening up, shaking off the magma, watching the flesh and blood melt away, exposing the boney palm, Xiao En looked carefully.

    The outside world, on the viewing platform, seeing such a scene, countless natural school students looked at each other in blank dismay. At this moment, they had to admit that their chief student was a ruthless person.  However, the pain is 100% restored after the injury, which means that Sean's palm has really been melted by the magma in terms of perception.

    "Although it's a simulation, everything here fits the reality. Even the magma carries a powerful scorching force. Maybe this world really exists, but it's just reproduced by the Void Network at this moment."

    Looking around, whispering, at this moment Sean is no longer suppressing his regeneration ability.

    Flesh and flesh grew, and in an instant, Sean's right hand, which was only left with thick bones, returned to its original appearance. For Sean now, not to mention just his right hand, even if his entire body is torn apart, he can quickly recover  , This is the ability of rebirth from a drop of blood.

    "It came pretty fast."

    Feeling Claremont's undisguised aura, Sean cast his gaze into the distance.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 541 Armed with Phantom Beasts

    ?

    Phew, leaning down on the extremely distant mountain peak, looking at Sean who stood on the scorched earth as if admiring the surrounding scenery, Claremont showed a sneer on his face.

    "Have you set up a trap waiting for me? No wonder you haven't changed your position for so long, but your acting skills are too clumsy."

    Cold light bloomed in the blue pupils, locked on Sean's figure, and the power in Claremont's body began to boil.

    Aww, a deep and powerful howl of a wolf sounded, a wolf shadow with a single horn on its head, two wings on its back, a dark body, and blood-red eyes appeared behind Claremont, seemingly unreal, while outside, above the stands,  Seeing such a scene, many students who know the goods exclaimed.

    "I heard that some time ago, the alchemy hand tower discovered a new different world, in which there is a strange creature called phantom beast. It seems that they should have analyzed the secret of this creature by now."

    Looking at the shadow of the wolf behind Claremont, Janissa, who is a sixth-rank title, also looked slightly brighter.

    "Yes, the magic beasts in that world can fuse with people and turn them into weapons and armors, which is a unique and extraordinary way in that world. However, the alchemy hand has already mastered the means of transforming monsters into magic beasts, but it is not yet mature enough.  That's all, I didn't expect that Claremont had already obtained a phantom beast, which is still a very rare fifth-order."

    Compared to Jenessa, Leroy's news is more accurate.

    "Pity."

    Hearing this, Janissa sighed. Although Claremont was well prepared, the result of this challenge was already doomed, and it was just a formality.

    "How strong can a temporary trap be? The gap between you and me cannot be bridged by these small tricks."

    The wolf shadow merged, and a wizard robe with short fleece and a hood like a wolf's head appeared on Claremont's body. At the same time, two huge wolf teeth intertwined together, forming a strange  The white bone sword fell into Claremont's hands, and it was covered with dark lines, revealing an extremely bloodthirsty aura.

    "With the dark magic robe armed with phantom beasts and the bloodthirsty curse sword, how can you be my opponent?"

    Swipe, the dark flesh wings on the back spread out, and the figure turned into nothingness. Claremont's figure quietly disappeared. At this moment, he merged with the darkness. This is the ability of the phantom beast armed with the dark robe.

    "Blood-draining magic vine Corrosion Blood Sea."

    Spiritual brilliance flowed, and in the darkness, the bloodthirsty curse sword in Claremont's hand emitted terrifying and subtle power fluctuations.

    Compared with the phantom beasts in other worlds, after being modified by alchemy hands, the weapons formed by these phantom beasts are more compatible with wizards, and the curse sword is one of the very good choices.

    The curse sword, like the magic staff, is an auxiliary wonder commonly used by wizards. Compared with the more well-known magic staff, the history of the curse sword is actually a little longer, because in that ancient era, wizards had nothing but long-distance  In addition to casting spells, hand-to-hand combat is often required. Under such circumstances, a good curse sword can often bring unexpected gains.

    Rumbling, the ground cracked. After Claremont cast the spell, countless dark red thorns with sharp barbed thorns emerged from the ground. In an instant, the scorched earth plain where Sean was located became a blood-draining demon.  A sea of ??vines.

    Tsk, blood dripping from the magic vines with a strong foul smell, corroding the ground, intertwined with each other, writhing like a living thing, constantly surging towards the position where Xiao En is, from the outside, it looks like a sea of ??blood.  It was as if the ocean had submerged Sean. Seeing such a scene, in the darkness, Claremont's face showed a confident smile.

    The blood-sucking magic vine is the cornerstone of his witchcraft practice "Secrets of Nature". It is a sixth-order extraordinary plant from hell, with dual characteristics of blood and fire. Although the environment like scorched earth is not friendly to ordinary nature wizards  , but it didn't have much impact on him, and it even increased the absorption of magic vines a bit.

    Corrosion of the Blood Sea is a witchcraft specially created by him based on the characteristics of the Blood-draining Demon Vine. It can be said to be his masterpiece, which can maximize the power of the Blood-draining Demon Vine, and this time he also used another one.  The seeds of the blood demon vine are used as the material for casting spells, and the phantom beast armament of the fifth-level bloodthirsty horned wolf provides an increase. He believes that this kind of power is definitely not something that ordinary fifth-level true spirit wizards can resist, and although Xiao En is older than him  One step to advance to the fifth level, but so far it has only been a few short years.

    "Just turn into a pool of foul-smelling blood in the sea of ??blood."

    Seeing the growing sea of ??blood, Claremont felt even more proud. At the beginning, because he was afraid that Sean would find a way to reject or postpone his challenge, he deliberately let out the news that Sean was passively avoiding the station, so that Sean has nowhere to retreat, so that he has to accept his own challenge, and now it is finally time to reap.

    Of course, as a qualified wizard, although the victory is basically within his grasp, Claremont still did not relax his vigilance and remained in the dark before the final result was announced.

    "Witchcraft¡¤Strangling by Thorns."

    The sea of ??corroded blood has taken shape. Just in case, Claremont started a new round of attacks. He has made up his mind that he will never stop his attacks unless Sean is clearly dead, but at this moment  Sudden mutation.

    Hum, invisible power burst out, vines grew wildly, and the already chaotic sea of ??blood became more terrifying at this moment.

    Spreading upwards, at this moment, the blood-sucking magic vine that should have strangled Xiao En seemed to be dominated by some kind of force, gave up strangling, and became entangled with each other.

    "What's going on here? Why doesn't the blood-sucking demon vine obey my control?"

    Realizing something was wrong, Claremont's face changed drastically. This time, in order to ensure that he could kill Sean, he deliberately brought a seed of the Blood-sucking Demon Vine from his home, and used it as a spell-casting material.  Pushing the power of corroding the blood sea to the limit, but at this moment he found that the blood-sucking demon vine was out of control.

    "This kind of power, this kind of power is the power of rules, how is it possible, he"

    Thinking of a certain possibility, the blood on Claremont's face instantly faded and turned pale. At this time, the blood-sucking magic vines were already intertwined in a spiral shape, like a tall tree standing tall, the only difference was that  This big tree has no crown, only a sharp point like a sword.

    Phew, piercing the space and piercing the darkness. At this moment, the cover brought by Claremont's dark robes armed with phantom beasts seems to have become a decoration, and it has no effect.

    Tsk, the body was pierced and hung on the top of the blood-sucking magic vine. Faced with such an attack, Claremont couldn't even make a decent resistance.

    "why why?"

    Severe pain tormented Claremont's body, while remorse and inexplicable jealousy tormented his soul.

    The power of his whole body was imprisoned, Claremont fell into madness, and let out a hysterical roar. He didn't understand why, why Sean, who was only promoted to the fifth rank before him, was promoted to the sixth rank again in just a few years  , and he is still spinning around the first true spirit liberation, and the second liberation is far away. He doesn't understand why Xiao En didn't tell him that he is a sixth-level title. If he had known earlier, he would definitely not challenge now. He didn't understand, he  not understand.

    Facing Claremont like this, Sean ignored him, he was just a tool man.

    "Is this a fake? Isn't the Bloodsucker Vine a Claremont thing? Why was it manipulated by Sean?"

    Seeing such a result, the spectator platform immediately exploded. They really didn't understand why such a scene happened, and some people who understood showed disbelief on their faces.

    "The power of rules, he is at the sixth level."

    Eyes wide open, looking at the frozen frame, Evelyn whispered subconsciously, while beside her, Latifah and Siegel were pale, as if they had been exhausted.

    "Should this level be enough?"

    Seeing Claremont hanging in the air like a showpiece, Sean whispered, and as his thoughts turned, the characteristics of the Bloodsucking Demon Vine were no longer suppressed, and Claremont was instantly swallowed into a  A mummy was found, so far the farce-like chief challenge finally came to an end, and Sean also stepped onto the stage of the big world of truth.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 542 The House of Nature

    ?

    Wizard Tower, No. 1 Magic Plant Garden, lying on a deck chair, Sean played with the black metal ball the size of a baby's fist, which was hollowed out as a whole.  In addition to the phantom beast armament, Sean also harvested a sixth-level blood-sucking magic vine seed in this challenge. Unfortunately, this seed was used by Claremont as a spell-casting material, which forcibly stimulated spirituality.  It has been reduced a lot. From this point of view, in order to defeat Sean, Claremont really spent all his money.

    "It's a wonderful way to directly transform the monster into a strange thing, while still retaining the characteristics of being alive."

    Through the light, looking at the metal ball in his hand, Sean's azure blue pupils have bright light. He is still very interested in this unique technology, but it is a pity that the current technology for making phantom beast weapons is only available through alchemy.  Hand tower exclusive mastery.

    "If you have a chance, you can get in touch."

    The Alchemist's Hand is one of the twelve high-ranking wizard towers in the world of truth. There are wizards with seventh-order rules, and they are good at alchemy.

    Knowing that it is almost impossible to analyze the phantom beast armament of Alchemy Hand with the current conditions, Sean put away the black metal ball, opened the Void Bracelet, and began to read today's newspaper.

    In the world of truth, newspapers are not a rare thing. There are many types and they are widely circulated, but the most famous ones are Pravda and Real Time, both of which are directly issued by the Supreme Council.

    Among them, Pravda is an academic newspaper, which is basically only circulated among wizards. It is a place for wizards to publicize their ideas and publish their achievements. Every wizard who can publish on Pravda can not only gain fame but also gain profits.  , but the threshold is very high, only those achievements that are truly valuable or have corresponding potential can pass the review of the Supreme Council and be published on Pravda.

    The real-time report is a newspaper that records current events related to the world of truth. It covers a very wide range and is mainly divided into two categories. One is the real-time report of the world of truth, and the other is the real-time report of the other world.  Some big events, and this has also formed Sean's habit of reading newspapers, which is a good way for him to further understand the big world of truth.

    "World of Eudemons, the new world discovered by Alchemy Hands, was officially occupied on June 15th, which means that a new world is once again shrouded in the light of truth.  At that time, he signed a contract with the Eudemons, and then grew up together. They can transform into various weapons to enhance the combat power of the extraordinary, and have magical effects far beyond ordinary strange objects. The great wizard Kirtel believes that this may be the alchemy of the world of truth.  Roads bring new changes."

    Flipping through the latest real-time report on the alien world, Xiao En saw the news about the World of Eudemons by accident, and Xiao En's eyes lightened slightly.

    "Is this the alchemy hand tower building momentum for the release of Eudemons?"

    After reading the news, an idea popped up in Xiao En's mind, and this method was inexplicably familiar.

    "Chief."

    It was at this time that Farias walked in.

    ? Bowed and saluted, facing Sean, Farias became more and more humble. After all, Sean was a titled wizard of the sixth rank, and he never expected that a previous gamble would allow him to embrace such a thick thigh.

    Thinking of the remorse of those people before, and thinking about how other people flattered him these days, Farias felt a little flustered. Of course, although he was flattered a lot during this period, Farias did not really  He floated up, and he clearly knew how he got his current status.

    "Baron, the newly cultivated magic plants have matured."

    Lowering his gaze, Farias reported to Sean the latest situation in the Demon Plantation Garden.

    The magic plants planted in the magic plant garden have been cultivated for a long time. Later, Sean used the magic of the Four Seasons Wheel to accelerate the ripening, and the harvest has already been completed. On this basis, Sean used the life clay tablet  The great sorcery has optimized the life blueprint for their seeds, and now is the time to verify the results.

    Hearing this, Sean closed the void bracelet and stood up.

    "It looks pretty good."

    Looking at the luxuriant magic plant garden and the little people flying in and out of it, Xiao En showed a smile on his face.

    Hearing this, Farias breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Chief, after your cultivation, the quality of the magic plants in the magic plant garden has reached a very high level in the same category.  So there is now? look.  "

    Seeing that Sean was more satisfied, Farias gave a small compliment.

    Hearing this, Sean smiled. He doesn't hate the flattery of his subordinates, as long as he has the ability and can do the things he explained well.

    Along the way, Xiao En used the Void Bracelet to record the information of the magic plant one by one. In the trading network of the balance scale, if you want to reproduce the goods, you must have an actual body.

    Although it is said that Sean's core business in the virtual store that will be opened soon is the sale of small people, but the simple small people are too monotonous, so Sean is going to use some optimized magic plants as well.  Put it up for sale.

    The profits that these magic plants can bring to Sean in a short period of time are indeed not comparable to the huge profits of the slave trade of the small people, but as time goes by, the more types of magic plants Sean cultivates, the higher the output  , the higher the rank, the final value may even exceed that of the little humans, and the appearance of these high-quality magic plants is a kind of soft promotion for the little humans.

    After collecting the information of the magic plants in the magic plant garden, Xiao En became more and more satisfied. These magic plants have been optimized by him. Although the grade has not changed, the quality has indeed improved a lot. If this continues, continue to optimize and cultivate,  It is not an extravagant hope to have some upgraded varieties in the future. If there are some varieties with better utility that have never appeared before, then the benefits that Sean can obtain will be even greater.

    After visiting the magic planting garden and explaining a few words to Farias, Sean returned to No. 1 magic planting garden and put his consciousness into the void bracelet.

    Universal network, the scale of the balance, Sean's consciousness appeared in his unopened shop.

    The thoughts turned, the information was uploaded, and strange magic plants began to be shaped. In an instant, Xiao En's blank shop changed its appearance, like a pocket-sized natural garden, full of magic plants.

    And after that, small human races were also created out of thin air. Although they were all fictional, these small human races were not rigid. According to Xiao En's instructions, they flew into the magic plants and began to get busy, as if they were real.  Like cultivating magic plants, it is full of fresh meaning.

    "That's enough."

    After looking at his store, Sean nodded in satisfaction, and then he chose the option to apply for opening.

    "The name? Let's call it the House of Nature."

    After receiving feedback from the Void Network, Sean chose a name for his shop that fits his identity as a natural wizard, even though the main business of his shop is the slave trade.

    "As for the store information, choose the second one."

    A quick choice was made, and at this moment a shop called Nature's House, whose main business was slave trade and magic plant trading, quietly appeared in the scales.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 543

    ?

    Hum, the glaring white light dissipated, and Sean found that some strange changes had taken place in his shop. Although the scene in the shop was realistic before, Sean knew it was fake just by looking at the surrounding scene, but now everything is in harmony  factors have disappeared.

    "Perhaps this is the fundamental reason why some wizards believe that the void network is the second great world of truth."

    Pushing open the door of the shop, Sean walked out. The sun was shining outside, and there was a lot of traffic and voices.

    Phew, the shadow cast, someone was driving a giant dragon flying across the sky, which attracted a lot of envious eyes, walking on the wide street, watching this scene, Xiao En couldn't help being a little surprised.

    Although he knew before that the Void Network could simulate the physical world in a near-real way, but when walking in such a city, his heart was still not peaceful enough.

    The capital of trade, the realization of the trading place of scales, because it is divided into nine rings like the world of truth, so some people call it the city of nine rings. When the shop really integrated into the city, Sean got  Information about the city.

    In the world of truth, there is not only one trading network like the name of the balance, but the scale of the balance is the largest and the most extensive one, facing the whole world of truth, and this is why Xiao En opened the store here.  root cause.

    There are three ways to shop in the scale of the balance. The first is precise indexing, such as searching the name of the store, the items you need, and then making a choice, directly entering the store. The second is range search, such as searching for magic plants, slaves, etc.  The third is to directly enter the trading capital, shopping freely as if in the material world.

    "It's really a myriad of things."

    After a brief stroll around, Sean found that most of the surroundings of his shop were selling magic plants, and there were so many types of them that he couldn't help but buy some for research.

    Before the store opened, the scales gave Xiao En two options. One was to conceal his identity. After making this choice, no one could find out his identity from the scales. Of course, his store also  You can't enjoy any special treatment, you can only start from the most common one-star shop.

    The second choice is to announce his identity and verify his real name. After making this choice, he can enjoy special treatment as the chief of the natural school of the Eternal Tower. The store has been Samsung from the beginning, and the location is also on the seventh ring.  central location.

    Faced with these two choices, Sean did not hesitate too much, and directly chose the second one, because not to mention his status as the chief of the Eternal Nightmare Nature School, he himself is a sixth-level titled wizard, and the special race of the little people is a leader.  Although the benefits are not small, he can still protect them, and in Xiao En's view, he is not afraid of those who need the scales to lock him up after the restrictions are released, and those he can't afford to provoke are the scales of the scales.  I am afraid that the protection of the body cannot be limited.

    It is precisely because of this that Sean's shop has obtained a good location from the very beginning, and these shops around him are not simple.

    "Huh?"

    After shopping around and returning to his store, Sean found that there were already customers inside. Because it was virtual, there was no need to be afraid of being stolen, so Sean did not close the store door when he left.

    "This guest, what do you need to buy?"

    When he returned to his shop, he saw the little boy who looked only eleven or twelve years old, wearing a silver-patterned black-bottomed wizard robe, a pair of gold-rimmed glasses, and short blond hair. Sean asked,  His attitude was very kind, and he didn't call him a little guy, because in the scale of the balance, the appearance can be fabricated. Who knows if this handsome little boy is actually a muscular and strong man?

    "Hello, shopkeeper, I want to buy a villain."

    Hearing Xiao En's words, the little boy who was staring at the flying little people suddenly came back to his senses, looking very embarrassed, like a child who was caught.

    Although Sean was not in the store before, there are messages left by Sean on the goods in the store. Interested buyers can get corresponding feedback just by touching them. Of course, these information are generally vague.  What is left on the little people is:

    [Race]: Small people

    [Talent]: Intermediate plant affinity, magic plant symbiosis

    [Simple description]: It is extremely good at cultivating magic plants, and can reach the fourth or even fifth level. It is a rare and rare race.

    ¡¾Price¡¿: 1500 magic points

    Although the introduction Xiao En left is not false, the fact is that only a small number of small humans can reach the fourth level, and the fifth level is even more pitiful. It can only be said that there is hope.Tier 3 is their limit for all the small human races, and this is especially true for the small human races that Sean used to sell.

    At this moment, there are a total of one hundred little humans in Xiao En's shop. Although it is not absolute, but in terms of the aptitude shown, there is only one small human who has the possibility of breaking through the fourth level, and it was specially selected by Sean.  To decorate the facade.

    "Of course, guests can choose one by themselves."

    With a smile on his face, looking at the little boy, Sean said.

    Hearing this, he seemed a little embarrassed, hesitated for a while, and the little boy still asked:

    "Shopkeeper, can your price be lower?"

    Hearing this, Sean shook his head.

    "These little guys are rare treasures, and 1500 magic points are our due respect for them."

    Hearing this, the little boy lowered his head and remained silent.

    In the Great World of Truth, the price of third-tier items is generally several hundred magic points, and the value of fourth-tier extraordinary items is only above 1,000 magic points. Strictly speaking, small people can only be regarded as third-tier extraordinary races, and the normal price is only a few  Hundreds of magic power points, but the villains have special talents and are very few special races that can cultivate magic plants. Their own value can be measured by normal standards. It is very normal to have a premium. Of course, it is undeniable  Yes, the price of 1500 magic points is not cheap.

    "However, although the price cannot be reduced, if you buy 10 at a time, you only need 10,000 magic points, which is equivalent to 1,000 magic points."

    Looking at the silent little boy who seemed to be thinking about something, Sean added.

    Hearing this, the little boy looked up at Sean, then shook his head again.

    "I only need one."

    As he spoke, the little boy began to spontaneously choose in the shop.

    Seeing such a scene, Sean didn't speak.

    "Shopkeeper, I've made my choice, and I want this one."

    After about a quarter of an hour, after some hesitation, the little boy came to Sean with a little human.

    "sure?"

    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Sean asked a question.

    "Sure."

    Without hesitation, the little boy gave an affirmative answer.

    "Then please select the transaction, make the payment, and leave the address."

    Now that the little boy has confirmed his choice, Sean will naturally not say anything more.

    The little boy deposited 1,500 magic power points in the public account of the balance scale, and left Sean a mailing address, and soon the first transaction of Sean's new store was basically completed.

    After Sean mails the real little people over, the scale of the balance will transfer the 1500 magic points to the account of Sean of Nature.

    "Is it a coincidence or intentional? I seem to have been picked up by someone. Is this a trick to get caught if the promotion fails?"

    Seeing the back of the little boy leaving, Sean sighed with a smile.

    It is actually a very reasonable thing for an ordinary little human to ask for 1,000 magic points because of its special talent. 1,500 points is a little expensive, but it is acceptable. After all, it is very rare, and the value of a small human who can reach the fourth level has increased  More than double, it can basically reach about 8000 magic power points, even if the price is 10000, it may not be unsold.  Only the little people whose aptitude reached the fourth level.

    "But anyway, it's a good start, even though it's a loss."

    Shaking his head, Sean added a little human again, whose aptitude also reached the fourth level. After the previous one was bought by the little boy, the avatar disappeared.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 544 Apple Paradise

    ?

    The Eternal Tower, the eighth floor, the Eternal Library, this is one of the three libraries of the Eternal Tower, which houses the top and most novel research results of the Eternal Tower.

    Among the three libraries of the Eternal Tower, the Dream Library is the most mysterious and exists in the dream world. It has been preserved from ancient times to the present, and there are many secret and even taboo knowledge. The Virtual Library is the most inclusive, located in the void.  In the network, all aspects of knowledge are involved. It is the lowest threshold among the three major libraries, and it is also the library most frequently accessed by members of the Eternal Tower. The Eternal Library is the most novel. Although the collection is not large, it is  They are all top-notch, walking at the top of the trend, representing the top level of the truth world.

    "Is the artificial intelligence technology in the real world so mature? Some wizards have proposed using artificial intelligence to assist in mastering the wizard tower, but there are still many wizards who are skeptical about this and worry about the reliability and safety of artificial intelligence.  But even so, artificial intelligence technology has slowly spread, especially in the exploration of the starry sky, such as the star fortress."

    Sitting at the stone desk, Sean flipped through the book "On the Pros and Cons of Artificial Intelligence Loading the Wizard Tower".

    Compared with the virtual network library, the Eternal Library on the eighth floor is much smaller in scale, but all the knowledge collected here is of great value, and it is impossible to see it from the outside. I want to go here  In addition to magic points, reading is more important than credits.

    In Sean's case, he didn't have enough credits to read books in the Eternal Library, but his two research theories, "Hybridization and Optimal Cultivation of Magic Plants" and "Conjecture of Mind Training", were approved by the Supreme Council.  For the affirmation, he was rewarded with many credits, and such credits are common within the Eternal Tower.

    "In terms of the design of the wizard's tower, the current world of truth does have a lot more shining points than the previous Boya world, whether it is the inscription of witchcraft or the optimization of the void energy pool. Some people even proposed the theory of sub-towers  , connect the seemingly independent wizard towers into a whole, pursue qualitative changes in power in a complementary form, and hope to break through the limit of the sixth order. Although this theory is not yet mature enough, it may not be impossible to realize it.  "

    The azure blue pupils were shining with light, and Xiao En squandered the credits and magic points in his hands, almost greedily absorbing the knowledge he wanted. Facts have proved that the times are developing, and civilization is also developing. The current situation may not be as good as  In the past, there is even a great possibility that it will be more perfect than the past.

    "What should my wizard tower be like? What should my path be like?"

    The more he watched, the more confused Sean became. At this moment, even the Wizard Tower, which had already been sketched in his mind, turned into a shadow again and lost its shape.

    A month later, Xiao En walked out of the Eternal Library with a slightly pale face. It wasn't that he didn't want to continue reading, but that his credits had almost been squandered.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    "How is it? It seems that your spirit is not very good?"

    In the wizard tower of the natural garden, on the lawn, bathed in sunlight, Leroy and Sean drank afternoon tea together.

    "During this period of time, there are some problems that I haven't figured out."

    Hearing Leroy's inquiry, Sean replied softly.

    Hearing this, he took a sip of tea, and Leroy did not continue to ask.

    Regarding the problems Sean is encountering now, he also has a rough guess. After all, he came here in the same way at the beginning. Sometimes he knows too much, but his eyes will be fascinated. This is a process, and Sean can only go by himself.  Experience, as an outsider, he is not suitable to say anything.

    "Sean, this time I came to you mainly for two reasons. The first thing is that the Natural School and I personally want to find you to purchase a batch of small humans. The number is set at 1000 for the time being.  10, the price can be based on the market value, and can be settled with magic points and credits."

    "The second thing is that Apple Paradise is about to open again. As the chief of the natural school, you are qualified to enter it."

    Putting down the teacup and looking at Sean, Leroy stated his purpose of coming here to find Sean this time.

    Hearing this, Sean lowered his eyes, picked up his teacup, and took a sip of tea.

    Sean didn't care about the first thing Leroy said, because with the endorsement of Eternal Nightmare, Sean's House of Nature was already well-known in the scales.  There is no problem, and it is even a good thing. After all, it can be exchanged for credits, which cannot be compared with pure magic points, but Sean has to care about the second thing Leroy said.?.

    In the very beginning, Sean didn't pay much attention to the position of the chief of the natural school. After all, he was already a sixth-level titled wizard.  There are still a lot of things to get. The most important reason why he still stays in this position is that he learned about the existence of Apple Paradise from Fritz Alonso.

    The School of Nature can become a branch of the Eternal Tower, and its original creator is naturally a seventh-level existence. Unfortunately, this existence has now fallen, and Apple Paradise is one of his legacy.

    As the chief of the natural school, he can barely be regarded as the inheritor of this one to a certain extent, so he is naturally qualified to find an opportunity in Apple Paradise, and entering Apple Paradise as the chief has a certain degree of  Preferential treatment, and this is also the fundamental reason why Claremont tried so hard to compete for the chief.

    "Deputy Dean Leroy, there is no problem with the sale of the Lilliputians. It can be settled directly with credits. It's just that the number of 1,000 is too much, and I need a certain amount of time."

    After a moment of silence, Sean gave the answer.

    Hearing this, Leroy nodded.

    Having dealt with the business, and exchanging some views on natural science with Sean for a while, Leroy turned and left the natural garden.

    Seeing the back of Leroy leaving, Sean fell into deep thought again.

    As the property left by the seventh-order existence, Apple Paradise is of inestimable value. There is an endless apple grove in it. The apples produced here have the ability to cleanse the soul and increase wisdom. The top golden apple is also called  As the fruit of wisdom, it is rumored that the person who eats the golden apple may directly comprehend a complete rule. Of course, this is just a legend, because so far, in the records of the Eternal Tower, there has been no one from Apple Paradise.  Find the golden apple.

    "According to the information provided by the Alonso family, there must be a seventh-order extraordinary magic plant inside Apple Paradise, and only such a magic plant can produce extraordinary fruits like golden apples, but if you want to find it, I'm afraid  It's not easy, but it's an opportunity anyway, if the devil fruit tree wants to truly transform into the seventh rank, it's not enough to rely on natural growth, it must devour other extraordinary magic plants."

    His eyes flickered. At this moment, Sean thought a lot.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 545 Welcome Next Time

    ?

    The void network, the scales of the balance, the home of nature.

    Because of the little people and the high-quality magic plants, Sean's small shop has become quite famous in the scale during this time, and people often come to patronize it.  Here, take care of the business of the store

    In the capital of trade, there are many small shops like Xiao En. Some of them, like Xiao En, have a little bit of consciousness to stay in the shop to take care of the business, and some of them hire a clerk to take care of it.  Each method has its own advantages and disadvantages. During the period when the store just opened, Sean was going to take care of it himself. After the store¡¯s business got on the right track, he would hire someone to take care of it. After all, the Void bracelet is connected to the Void network  The ability can only be used in the Great World of Truth, once entering some strange places or leaving the Great World of Truth, this ability will disappear, and Sean will definitely not be able to stay in the Great World of Truth for a long time.

    After staying in the Great World of Truth for such a long time, having been in contact with the Void Network so many times, and coupled with some records in the Eternal Tower, Sean already has guesses about the so-called Void Network.

    The original idea of ??Void Network may indeed come from the world of science and technology conquered by the Great World of Truth, but its core is fundamentally different from the virtual network in the traditional sense, because its core is the world consciousness of the Great World of Truth  .

    The reason why the Void Network can cover the entire Great World of Truth indiscriminately, and the reason why it can carry so much data, is because it has world consciousness as a processor. In other words, the world consciousness of the Great World of Truth has long been dominated by wizards.  The will of the wizards is the real will of the world.

    Of course, although the world consciousness that constitutes the void network is the core, it is not the only one. Sean suspects that there may be shadows of dreams in it, but he is not sure.

    "Guest, are you sure?"

    After receiving a little feedback from consciousness, out of curiosity, Sean's main consciousness descended and came to the House of Nature.

    "I'm sure, check out."

    Speaking, a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl wizard handed over the little human being in her hand.

    "In this case, please leave your address."

    Slightly squinting his eyes, Sean continued the deal.

    "Welcome to visit next time."

    After dealing with the remaining procedures of the transaction, and seeing the back of the girl turning away, Sean said a polite word that seemed very normal.

    "From the first child, then the strong man, then the old man, and now the young girl, I visited my shop four times back and forth, except for the time when I didn't add the fourth-order small people in the middle.  , every time I took away the only fourth-order small human race in my store, is this a special secret method to accurately identify the potential of extraordinary races, or is it because of some kind of talent?"

    His eyes flickered, and the thoughts in Sean's mind kept turning.

    In the scale of the balance, everyone can change their appearance at will. The beauty you see is likely to be a big man in reality. However, appearance is the simplest and most direct way to judge a person's identity.  Not the only one, nor the most accurate.

    Others might not be able to discover the specialness of this person, but Sean is different. He is a professional in controlling the soul. He had the ability to lock the soul for thousands of miles a long time ago.  Out of curiosity, Sean recorded his soul aura after the low-level human race, but what he didn't expect was that this person really appeared again, and more than once, but each time he changed a picture  It's just a face, this person is far more greedy than he imagined, he visited his shop four times in a short period of time, and took away three fourth-tier small people, he was like a big fat sheep,  Squeeze the wool vigorously.

    "Not stable enough."

    Thinking about that person's behavior, Sean put such a label on him. It is true that the environment of the scales is quite special, but this does not mean that it is 100% safe.

    "Although there are many secret methods to identify the talents of extraordinary races in the world of truth, none of them can be so simple. You can make an accurate judgment with just a glance. The probability of this person possessing a special talent or treasure is far greater.  It surpasses the secret method of identification."

    Thoughts were turning, a pear-shaped Devil Fruit appeared in Xiao En's hands, its whole body was white, as if it was shining through.

    ¡¾Type¡¿: Mysterious fruit (unknown)

    [Level]: Unknown

    [Simple description]: It is a magical fruit from another world. It seems to contain some kind of strange power that can be absorbed by people, but the result is unknown, either lucky, orFortunately.

    ¡¾Price¡¿9999 magic points

    Imprinting the introduction information, Sean threw this devil fruit into the magic plant. This devil fruit is usually hidden, and it will only be revealed when that person reappears.

    "Will you find it?"

    Whispering in a low voice, Sean's main consciousness broke away from the Void Network. Although he was somewhat interested in that person, he didn't have to find it. Leaving a devil fruit was just an idle move, success or failure.  Chengdu is not important.

    After the main consciousness returned to his body, Sean ended his short rest and walked into the core area of ??the Wizard Tower again. In the next period of time, Sean will be busy for a while to deliver the orders of the Natural School, and after this time  According to the publicity, the reputation of the little people is getting bigger and bigger, and it can be expected that more people will want to buy the little people in the near future. Before that, Sean needs to prepare the goods in advance, not too much, and not too much.  too little.

    And while Sean was busy cultivating the little people, many forces in the Eternal Tower were moved by the news that the Apple Paradise was about to open again. After all, the Apple Paradise only opens every 500 years, which is a rare event.

    There is no doubt that the ownership of Apple Paradise belongs to the School of Nature, because this is the rule of the tower, and no one can violate it, but it does not mean that only people from the School of Nature can enter Apple Paradise.

    According to the regulations of the Eternal Tower, the sixth-order titled wizards in the Natural School have a chance to enter Apple Paradise for free. After this time, they must pay half of the admission fee to the school.  Enter once.

    In addition to the members of the Natural School, members of other forces in the Eternal Tower must pay the corresponding fee to the Natural School if they want to enter the Apple Paradise, which is 3 million magic points. It can be said that this is also a very important source of income for the Natural School. You know  In the great world of truth, the price of an ordinary sixth-order item is only around 1 million magic points.

    Is it expensive to buy an admission qualification for 3 million magic points?  It's a bit expensive, but every time Apple Park is open, there is never a shortage of people who buy it, because Apple Park has what they want.

    Those who can spend 3 million magic points to buy an entrance qualification are basically sixth-level titled wizards. For them, pure wealth has lost its value in many cases. What they need are resources that can make them go further, and  These things are often priceless.

    There are three kinds of apples in Apple Paradise, namely green apples, silver apples and golden apples. Among them, the golden apples are just a legend, but people have got green apples and silver apples.

    Green apples are the most numerous and have the effect of cleansing the soul. It is also effective for sixth-level wizards. Even for some people whose souls are polluted or severely injured, its value is more than ordinary sixth-level items. As long as you can get one  One, 3 million magic points is not a loss.

    And the silver apple can increase the wizard's wisdom, although it is not permanent, but within that period of time, the wizard's ability to comprehend various knowledge will be greatly enhanced, including the power of rules.

    The analysis of the rules is difficult, and it becomes more and more so in the future. Ninety percent is a huge hurdle, blocking most of the titled wizards here.  It's just a titled wizard, it's just the difference between upper, middle, and lower ranks, and those who have passed this hurdle are close to the gods, and they are reserve soldiers who are truly qualified to master the rules.

    In the Eternal Tower, there was an example of a wizard who was trapped in a high-ranking title and used the power of the silver apple to break through the limit, passed 90% of the hurdle, and became an example of being close to God, and this is also the case for most titled wizards.  The biggest purpose of spending a lot of money to enter Apple Paradise, to some extent, the value of a silver apple, a supernatural fruit, can no longer be measured simply by magic power points.

    Of course, although there are many titled wizards who enter Apple Paradise, not all of them will gain something.  Can bring out an apple.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 546 Deathwing

    ?

    A month passed quietly, and the time for Apple Paradise to open quietly arrived.

    On the third floor of the Eternal Tower, in the natural world, the gate of the space opened, and following the two vice presidents, Leroy and Janissa, Sean walked into the gate of the space.

    Hum, the void changed, and before he knew it, Sean came to another world, and there were no figures of Leroy and Janissa beside him.

    "The strength disappeared, and his appearance changed, becoming a gray-haired old man."

    Seeing his appearance clearly through the water in the bucket, Sean's thoughts kept turning. Although the current situation was somewhat beyond his expectations, Sean can still be sure that he is now in Apple Paradise.

    "Is this a test this time? What should I do?"

    Slightly cloudy eyes scanned the surroundings, and Xiao En confirmed the environment he was in.

    On the other side, in a white mist, Leroy and Janissa walked side by side.

    "Hey, this time it turned out to be the mist of loss, really unlucky."

    Looking at the surrounding whiteness, Janissa let out a sigh. The situation in Apple Paradise is not static. The fog of loss is a more troublesome one. In the fog of loss, wizards have lost many means of perception.  utility, finding apples is only a matter of luck.

    "Do you think that little guy Sean can bring back the silver apple this time?"

    Seeing that Leroy did not answer her own words, Janissa changed the subject again.

    Hearing this, Leroy frowned.

    Due to the special rules of Apple Paradise, the chances of the chief student of the natural school to find the silver apple are actually much higher than other titled wizards.

    Because it is a place of inheritance, the main theme of Apple Paradise is treasure hunting, but the method will be different, but no matter how it changes, the chief student of the natural school will be directly introduced into an apple orchard, directly surpassing other students from the starting point.  people.

    According to the data recorded by the Natural School, after entering the Apple Paradise, the chief students of the Natural School can basically harvest a green apple, and rarely return empty-handed. Even if it is a silver apple, there are quite a few who have found it.

    "With Sean's talent, he has a high chance of finding a silver apple, but it's not necessarily true. After all, talent is not the only factor in Apple Paradise."

    A slightly deep voice sounded, and Leroy answered Janissa's question this time, but after speaking, he ignored Janissa's reaction and walked straight into the white mist.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    Full-time hunter, a strange world, where there is an extraordinary system called mind ability. Ability users can obtain various wonderful abilities by opening their fine pores and restraining their own life energy, and this power is also called Qi.  .

    Psychic ability is divided into six major categories, which are enhancement system, release system, transformation system, operation system, materialization system, and trait system.

    Each of the six departments of mind ability has its own characteristics. The reinforcement system is good at strong attack, the owner is generally good at physical combat, the release system is good at long-distance attack, the owner generally has long-distance attack means, or cultivates his own mind beast, and the transformation system is good at nature.  Change can change the nature of Qi, such as changing into lightning, silk thread, chewing gum, etc. The operation system is good at manipulating foreign objects, such as puppets, and the materialization system can use the power of thought to materialize objects similar to the essence, while  These items often have extraordinary abilities. As for the trait system, there is no certain scope, as long as the abilities that do not belong to the previous five systems are attributed to the trait system.

    The Island of Greed is a special game jointly created by a number of people with top-notch abilities. Users can enter this island through a specific game machine. Many people think that this island is just an illusory game, but they don¡¯t know that it is an island in the world.  A real island in the depths of the ocean.

    "The returnee of the Dark Continent, the creator of chaos, the S-machine criminal wanted by v5, the poisonous snake Snow, you shouldn't be here."

    Wow, the waves are sweeping, and on the quiet beach, an ability user is released. One of the creators of Greedy Island, Leiza, has a serious expression on his face, staring at the abnormal pale skin on the beach.  A man with a cold breath.

    "Huh? Is this how the game welcomes players? It's really interesting."

    Raising his head, Snow glanced at Leiza with apricot-yellow snake-like eyes, and Snow smiled.

    It has been nearly 100 years since he came to this world, but he was in the Dark Continent when he first appeared. He spent the first 80 years wandering in the Dark Continent, and he came to the human world in the next 20 years.?? 

    And in the process, he also conducted in-depth research on the mind ability of the extraordinary system in this world, and developed his own mind ability. This time he came to the island of greed because of the way the island uses the mind ability to cause  caught his attention.

    "For someone like you who came here uninvited and landed on the island privately, I don't think it's a real player."

    The words were full of coldness, as he spoke, a special card appeared in Leiza's hand.

    "Card ¡¤ Exile."

    The telekinetic ability was activated, the card disappeared, and a white light enveloped Snow, but what was strange was that Snow's figure was still standing there, as if he hadn't been affected by Leiza's attack.

    Seeing such a scene, Leiza's pupils shrank sharply. The card in his hand was jointly made by their team. It can exile people from this island. Once hit, even the top powerhouses cannot be exempted.  But Snow was not affected in any way.

    "The mind ability involving space power is very interesting, but unfortunately it is still a little weak."

    Sticking out his tongue, he licked his lips, and wisps of black, with an ominous aura emerged from Snow's body.

    Perceiving such a breath, as if being vaguely targeted by some monster, Leiza felt a chill from the bottom of his heart, and without hesitation, he immediately activated his ability of thinking, a demon of 14 people.

    Phew, the breath flowed quietly, and 14 human-shaped beasts appeared around Leiza, guarding him firmly.

    Seeing such a scene, Snow's expression did not change at all.

    "I want this island."

    Looking at Leiza, Snow spoke. Although his voice was soft, it was full of unquestionable taste, as if a high-ranking monarch had made his own judgment.

    Gululu, the black substance was flowing under Snow's feet, constantly bubbling, like a mud puddle in summer.

    "What is this?"

    Seeing this obviously abnormal substance, Leiza tentatively launched an attack, but it was useless, and the next moment, the speed of black substance generation suddenly accelerated, like a sea, easily submerging this island.

    Gululu, everything is swallowed by darkness, Leiza, the guardian of Greed Island, can't even escape from this black substance.

    Hissing, the sound of hissing sounded, the black matter that submerged the island continued to roll, and gradually changed, from a lump of mud to a giant snake with a snow-white belly, a dark back, and a pair of black withered wings on its back.

    At this moment, there is a terrifying amount of energy appearing on this snake, far surpassing any person with the ability to think in this world, including Nitero, the president of the Hunter Union. The most important thing is that the snake has  The qi of a person with the ability to think is completely different from that of a normal person with the ability to read. It is full of ominousness, and it is the qi after death.

    After traveling in the Hunter World for nearly a hundred years, Snow's understanding of the power of mind has reached an extreme. The power of mind is the result of the dual effects of life aura and spiritual power.  The Nian ability left behind by Nian is even more strange and powerful.

    Of course, although the idea of ??death is weird and powerful, living people cannot control it, but zombies are essentially a kind of existence that is neither alive nor dead.  With the ability of mind, Snow created this unique mind beast Deathwing.

    Deathwing is a part of Snow, representing Snow's dead side, carrying the strength that Snow should have endured for Snow, the stronger he is, the stronger Snow will be, and this is also the way Snow found to break through the sixth level.  path.

    Snow is a person with special mind-linking ability. His mind-linking ability is called the person who transmits fire. He can distribute his aura to others, so that people who do not have the ability of mind-sending can have the ability of mind. But as a price, those who accept his fire-transmitting  After death, their thoughts will be transformed into death thoughts and absorbed by Deathwing, which includes both their aura and the thoughts they developed.

    Of course, the most frightening thing about this ability is that the person who was passed on by Snow can also pass on his own ability, but there is a limit to the number.  When the recipient is alive, he continues to obtain a part of the increased energy of the transferred person.

    It is precisely because of this special mind ability that the Deathwing cultivated by Snow can have a terrifying aura.

    "The earl's imprint on me is about to expire, and I need to leave here as soon as possible."

    Standing on top of Deathwing's head, looking at the endless sea, Snow murmured softly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 547 Golden Apple

    ?

    "Grandpa Sean, can you give me an apple?"

    A clear voice sounded, and a child with braids ran up to Sean, looking at the glowing red apples on the apple tree, full of longing.

    Hearing this, Xiao En stretched his rusty body, stretched out his hand tremblingly, picked a fruit from the apple tree, and handed it to the child.

    "Thank you, Grandpa Sean."

    After taking the apple, the child narrowed his happy eyes, and then ran away with joyful laughter.

    Seeing the figure of the child running away, he retracted his gaze and dragged his old body, Xiao En continued what he had done before, and continued to check the situation of the orchard.

    After staying in this inexplicable place for a while, Sean has already figured out the situation around him very clearly. The place he is now is called Kahn Village.  People grow apples for a living, and the apples they produce are big and sweet. Although life is not considered rich, food and clothing are not a problem. However, this situation has changed now. A sudden disease has swept through Kahn Village.  The apple trees withered in patches. This year and even in the future, life in Karn Village seemed to be a problem.

    "This disease is actually a kind of aphid. Although I have lost my extraordinary power now, it is not impossible to solve it, but the most important thing now is to prevent it and save the remaining fruit trees."

    Thoughts turned in his mind, and Sean had an idea in his mind.

    Although he doesn't know what this test is about, and there is no clear reminder, Xiao En believes that he must have something to accomplish when he comes here.

    Xiao En shared the anti-pest medicines with stone grasses to the people in the village, and as a price, the people in the village needed to help him spray these medicines on the orchard.

    Then the disaster came as expected in the second year, but it was more complicated than the first year. Of course, at this time, Sean had recovered a little bit of extraordinary power, although it was only a negligible point.

    With extraordinary power and a little effort, Sean successfully resolved the disaster in the second year, but I don't know why this extraordinary power can only be used to target plants and cannot cause harm to people.

    Then came the third year, the fourth year, and the fifth year. Every year, the disasters became more and more weird, involving all aspects of knowledge. Fortunately, after spending a lot of effort, Sean passed the test smoothly, and  During this process, Sean also became the most famous person in Kahn Village. It can be said that everyone in the village has received his favor.

    Time passed year after year, when the old man passed away and the children grew up, Sean planted a special apple tree in his yard, it was full of golden apples, not the color was golden, but  Yes it is gold.

    Facing such a fruit tree, many people moved their minds, and soon someone came to the door, saying that he couldn't live anymore, and hoped that Xiao En could give him a golden apple.

    Facing such a request, Sean agreed and picked a golden apple for him from the apple tree with a smile.

    If there is one, there are two. More and more people asked Sean for golden apples. At first, they were relatively restrained. Basically, everyone only wanted one, and then they asked for more and more.

    When the last golden apple was picked from the tree, someone finally set his sights on the fruit tree. He asked Sean to give him the fruit tree. This person thought that Sean would not agree and was ready to kill Sean.  , but Xiao En agreed with a smile in his surprised eyes.

    He gave his house to that person, packed up his things briefly, and walked out of Kahn Village. He was alone, and no one came to see him off, and no one came to keep him until he was about to walk out.  At the border of the village.

    "Grandpa Sean, are you leaving?"

    The crisp voice sounded behind Sean, it was the child who asked Sean for red apples back then, but the little girl back then has grown up now.

    "Yes."

    He stopped, turned around, and Sean looked at the girl and said.

    "Grandpa Sean, don't you feel bad for giving all the golden apples to other people?"

    With her eyes wide open, the girl asked again.

    Hearing this, Sean smiled and shook his head.

    "Little girl, do you want golden apples too?"

    This time, the little girl shook her head.

    "Grandpa Sean, I heard that the nobles in the city already know about the Golden Apple. Do you think the people in the village will be in danger?"

    Just as the little girl was speaking, a group of robbers had rushed into Karn Village from another direction.Killing, ignoring the village name's begging for mercy at all, there were screams in Kahn Village for a while.

    "Grandpa Sean, can you save them?"

    An anxious look appeared on her face, and the little girl asked Xiao En for help.

    "I can't save them. When they are looking for golden apples, they should consider whether they have the ability to keep this wealth. This is their own choice."

    Shaking his head, Sean gave a negative answer.

    Hearing this, the girl's complexion became extremely pale.

    "I can't save those greedy people, but I can save you. Do you want to come with me?"

    Looking at the girl, Sean asked a question, then turned and left without waiting for the girl's answer, but this time Sean really walked out of Kahn Village, and was not stopped by the invisible boundary.

    On the hillside, looking at the back of Xiao En going away, and looking at the blood and fire of Karn Village, the girl sighed, as if she was sighing for something.

    "It's your choice to ignore it or not. Do you just want to be a passing passerby?"

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    Hum, the space changed, and after stepping out of that invisible boundary, Sean returned to the old house he lived in before. There was a small yard here, and there was a luxuriant apple tree in the yard.  Under the apple tree, there is a white-haired old man who is pruning the branches and leaves of the apple tree.

    "Sit down, little guy."

    After cutting off a branch, the old man turned around and said something to Sean, his face was exactly the same as when Sean was in Karn Village.

    Hearing this, Sean glanced at the old man, walked to the slightly worn-out stone table under the apple tree and sat down.

    "If she could see as clearly as you did back then, maybe she wouldn't have lived such a miserable life."

    Walking to sit opposite Sean, the old man sighed.

    Hearing this, Sean shook his head.

    "It's different. Everyone has their own way of life, and there is no distinction between superior and inferior. If you are not her, how do you know that she will be happy after making a choice like mine?"

    Hearing this, his eyes froze for a moment, and the old man sighed again.

    "Yes, I am not her after all."

    "So little guy, do you want an apple?"

    After the old man's voice fell, an apple tree branch hung down, and there were three apples on it, namely golden apples, silver apples and green apples.

    "You can choose one of these three apples."

    With a hint of a smile, the old man said.

    Hearing this, Sean didn't make a choice, but asked:

    "Old man, may I choose the branch you cut off?"

    Hearing this, the smile on the old man's face subsided, and he took a deep look at Xiao En.

    "Little guy, those people in Karn Village were greedy for golden apples, so they all died. Don't you understand it?"

    "Old man, I'm different from them. Greed is not wrong. Their fault is that they don't have the strength to match their greed."

    Shaking his head, Sean did not change his choice.

    Hearing this, the old man was silent for a while.

    "Yeah, greed is not wrong, because excessive greed is the real greed."

    As he spoke, the old man put the thumb-thick apple tree branch in front of Sean.

    "Since you want it, I will give it to you."

    Seeing the apple tree branch handed over by the old man, Sean took it without hesitation.

    "and this."

    Seeing Sean's neat movements, the old man picked off the three apples again and handed them to Sean, but this time Sean didn't take them.

    Seeing such a scene, the old man spoke again.

    "This is your reward, take care of her."

    Hearing this, Sean's blue eyes could not hide the fluctuation.

    "I will help you cover up the existence of golden apples and branches, but remember, unless you really have nowhere to go and want to take that step with external force, or you have already taken that step, otherwise don't  Eat the golden apple, or die."

    The old man's deep words seemed to ring in his ears, and the scene around Xiao En instantly became blurred.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 548: Those Near God

    ?

    Eternal Tower, third floor, summer land, natural garden.

    In the core area of ??the wizard's tower, he ignored the disturbance from the outside world. After returning from Apple Paradise, Sean closed the wizard's tower to prevent outsiders from entering or leaving.

    In Apple Paradise, it seems that more than ten years have passed for Sean, but in reality only ten days have passed.  The reenactment of the event at this point in time, and the protagonist of the event is the real owner of Apple Paradise, Lilivia, the pioneer of the natural school, but I am afraid that it is difficult for anyone to believe that such an existence was originally just a little girl from a small mountain village.  girl.

    The Devil Fruit Tree stands, its luxuriant canopy covering the sky in the core area of ??the Wizard Tower. At this moment, a layer of real golden light is flowing between the branches and leaves of the Devil Fruit Tree.

    Standing under the tree, seeing such a scene, Sean's blue pupils shone brightly.

    After devouring the sacred tree of the big paulownia family in the Naruto World, the devil fruit tree gained a trace of the essence of the seventh order, which can be regarded as initially surpassing the limit of the sixth order, but it is still far from the real seventh order, but this time it swallowed the essence of the seventh order.  After having the original branches of the golden apple tree, it is somewhat possible to really cross this step.

    "Although it is just a branch, it carries a trace of the origin of the golden apple tree. It may take some time for the devil fruit tree to swallow him up, and this place is not suitable."

    With a flicker of eyes, Sean sent the devil fruit tree into the void again.

    The real promotion of the Devil Fruit Tree to the seventh level is likely to cause a lot of commotion. This is the Eternal Tower. Not only does it have more than one seventh level, but it also has the existence of the eighth level, although there is a high probability that their bodies are not here  , but once the devil fruit tree is promoted, there is still a high probability that it will attract their attention. Xiao En does not want to cause unnecessary trouble at this time.

    "The next thing is me."

    After exiling the devil fruit tree, the thoughts in Xiao En's consciousness kept colliding.

    In the Apple Paradise, Sean used various methods to contend with various natural disasters against the apple tree. This was not only a test for him from the golden apple tree, but also another interpretation of the secret biography "Secrets of Nature".  , In this process, Sean saw more traces belonging to the rules of life.

    Life imitation, transformed into an emerald dragon, a willow tree full of emerald green appeared behind Xiao En, hanging down thousands of silk ribbons to quietly cover the huge body of the emerald dragon he transformed into, this is his incomplete mythological posture,  Carrying his analysis of 15% of the rules of space and 20% of the rules of life, at this moment the abundant and changeable breath of life escapes from the emerald dragon, or this willow tree.  Open, slowly outline a pure land of life.

    While Sean was immersed in analyzing the rules of life, things about the Apple Paradise were already undercurrents in the outside world. The most concerned thing was whether someone brought out the silver apple, but all this has nothing to do with Sean for the time being.  Both the golden apple tree and the branches of the golden apple tree were manipulated by the main body of the golden apple tree, and ordinary people could not detect it at all. Just in case, after the golden apple branch was swallowed by the devil fruit tree, Sean put both the golden apple and the silver apple into the  In the door of Infernal Affairs, only a green apple was left outside, which interfered with the vision of those who cared. Even if someone used some special means to peep, the final result would only be that Sean got a green apple in the apple paradise.  Apple, of course, if the peeping person is an existence above the seventh level, the result may be different.

    The School of Nature, the land of winter, and the ancient banyan tree in the wizard's tower.

    "Now someone outside is saying that Sean Montell got a silver apple in Apple Paradise, what do you think?"

    Leaning on the sofa, propping her head with one hand, and playing with a blue apple with the other, showing a lazy and charming posture, Janissa asked softly.

    Hearing this, Leroy poured himself a cup of hot tea, took a sip, and his wrinkled face immediately relaxed a lot.

    "It's his luck to get it, and it's his luck not to get it."

    Phew, exhaling a breath of hot air, Leroy casually gave an answer. The reason why he placed the Wizard Tower in the Winter Land was because he liked the feeling of drinking a cup of hot tea in the cold winter.

    Hearing this, Jenessa gave Leroy a white look, obviously dissatisfied.

    "You should have reached the limit of the high title, if you can get the silver apple, maybe you can take that step, aren't you tempted?"

    Bright eyes narrowed, staring at Leroy's face, Janissa asked.

    Although she and Leroy have known each other since they were students, and the relationship has always been relatively close, but even so, she didn't know how far Leroy had come.

    "Hey, so much time has passed in the blink of an eye."

    Looking back, thinking of the past time, Janissa suddenly felt a little dazed, and lost the interest to continue asking questions.

    Looking at Janissa like this, Leroy also sighed. After living for a long time and seeing too much, many things become numb and gradually lose their humanity. Being able to have such a person by their side,  It is also a kind of luck for him.

    "My analysis of the rules of life has reached 90%."

    Putting down the teacup and looking directly at Janissa, Leroy gave the answer she wanted to know.

    Hearing this, Janissa looked stunned, and didn't react for a while.

    Ninety percent of the analysis of the rules is a hurdle. The limit of a high-ranking wizard is more than eighty-nine percent, and it can only approach ninety percent infinitely. It is impossible to really reach ninety percent. According to Le  Judging from the answer given by Luwa now, he has already taken this crucial step, which means that he is no longer a high-ranking title, but a person close to God.

    "Those who are close to God, you are already one who is close to God."

    After being shocked, Janissa murmured unconsciously.

    "Since you are already close to God, why did you spend three million magic points to enter Apple Paradise? Is it for the golden apple? Or are you"

    Raising her head and looking at Leroy, Janissa immediately understood that it was for her that Leroy entered Apple Paradise this time.

    Being able to become a sixth-level titled wizard, Janissa is naturally a genius, but geniuses are also divided into levels. She clearly knows that she is different from Leroy, and becoming a mid-level title in this lifetime is basically the end, even if it is a coincidence  At most, it is becoming a high-ranking title. It is impossible to become a near-god, but if you can get the silver apple, there is still some hope.

    "Old and immortal, I will not die before you."

    Between the words, tearing apart the space, Janissa left Leroy's wizard tower.

    Although the near gods are still sixth-level titled wizards in essence, relying on the power of almost complete rules, they can withstand and use much more life extension methods than ordinary titled wizards. If a sixth-level title can generally  Living for about three thousand years, then after using various methods of prolonging life, a person who is close to God can live at least six thousand years. This is the gap.

    "Why."

    ?Looking at the back of Janissa leaving, Leroy sighed. Although Janissa hid it well, how could he not see her complicated mood at this moment?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 550: Plane Traveler

    ?

    Time passed quietly. After the Alonso family revealed that Xiao En was holding a green apple, the turmoil caused by the silver apple in the Eternal Tower calmed down silently, as if it had returned to its original appearance.  At least on the surface.

    On the sixth floor of the Eternal Tower, in a strange classroom, Sean listened carefully to the lecturer's narration. This is not a classroom in the traditional sense, but a starry sky. Sean, who has analyzed some of the rules of space, is sure that this  It's not illusory, but someone cut out a piece of starry sky and stuffed it into this special classroom.

    "The most important place in space is the node. We can affect the overall shape of the space by destroying, building, and moving the space node."

    Walking in the starry sky, stepping on the stars under his feet, a wizard wearing gold silk and silver bottomed robes, looking in his thirties, has long silver hair, a handsome face, a pair of rare dark eyes, and two distinct lines under his eyes.  The tear-stained man is constantly explaining the theory of space, from simple to advanced, step by step. On the other side of this starry sky, nearly a hundred wizards are listening quietly.  Most are fifth-order, and a few are sixth-order.

    In the Eternal Tower, although space science is a relatively important subject, it does not have its own school like natural science and has become a branch of the Eternal Tower. This is because the power of space is very obscure, and it is difficult for low-level wizards to learn.  To understand and control, unless you have a special talent, the second is because so far there is no rule wizard in the Eternal Tower who has achieved the seventh level with the rules of space.

    Of course, although there is no independent school, because of the importance of space science, there are courses of space science in every school of the Eternal Tower, but these courses are relatively basic.  If you want to do in-depth research and study, you can only choose self-study and open classes. Open classes are usually taught by teachers who are extremely accomplished in a certain aspect.  The bad thing is that the time of the public class is often not fixed, it depends on the choice of the lecturer.

    What is going on in this starry sky at this moment is an open class, and except for a small number of gifted students, most of the students who listened to the lecture actually came into contact with the space because of their own transformation after reaching the fifth level  For them, space science is just a minor, enough is enough, and it is better to master more, but basically they will not deviate from their main line.

    "Stars are a very common thing in the starry sky, and they are generally very large."

    The clean and ethereal voice echoed in the starry sky. Between the words, a fist-sized star with a little halo fell into the hands of the silver-haired lecturer.

    "This star seems to be only the size of a fist, but I can tell you seriously that this star is a real star, and its volume is much larger than what you see. The reason why it looks like this is only because  The space around it has been compressed by me."

    Gently waving his hand, the stars floated away and suddenly grew larger in a void. Seeing such a scene, the hearts of all the wizards present and listening to the class were shocked, even Sean was the same.

    As a titled wizard who controls part of the rules of space, Sean can do things like compress space, but he thinks he can't do it if he wants to compress a real star into a projectile and play with it at will.  Yes, this is not only because the real stars are huge, but also because the stars themselves have power, which is the so-called star power, which cannot be compared with ordinary matter.

    "Space is both three-dimensional and flat. As long as we master their nodes, we can easily change their shapes."

    The ethereal voice continued to echo, the silver-haired man stretched out his hand, and the star that had returned to its original shape instantly changed back to the size of a bullet and returned to his hand.

    "Like this."

    Using the thumb and index finger to clamp the star between the fingertips, the silver-haired man slowly narrowed the distance between the two.

    Hum, an invisible force burst out, and under the gaze of nearly a hundred wizards, the silver-haired man's thumb and index finger joined together.

    The space nodes overlap, and the three-dimensional space becomes a flat space. In this understatement, a real star disappears silently, without even a trace of fireworks.

    Seeing such a scene, Sean narrowed his eyes.

    "Is this the strength of the first person in space science in the Eternal Tower? It is really amazing."

    Recalling the previous scene, Sean couldn't help sighing in his heart.

    Kronos Chaos, a real genius, the darling of space, for those who are close to God with a resolution of more than 90% of the rules of space, he is titled "Plane Traveler".Nutta and even many wizards in the world of truth think that he is the one who is most likely to achieve the seventh order with the rules of space. According to rumors, the original source of this statement comes from a certain wizard with the rules of the seventh order.

    "Okay, this is the end of this open class. If there are still people who are not clear about the concept of space nodes, you can go to the Eternal Library to look up "On Space Nodes" and "Thirty-six Conjectures for Constructing Space."  "These two books."

    Looking at nearly a hundred wizards who were either confused, deep in thought, or excited, Kronos put an end to the one-month open class.

    Weng, the space fluctuated, and with Cronus waving his hand gently, nearly a hundred wizards, including Sean, were exiled from that starry sky at the same time.

    On the third floor of the Eternal Tower, when he returned to the wizard tower where he was, Sean fell into deep thought again. After listening to the open class for a month, he had a new understanding of the power of space, and he needed to digest it carefully.  I have to say that it is really important to have a good teacher on the path of a wizard, which can save me from taking a lot of wrong roads.

    And just when Sean was rebuilding his new understanding of space power, in the task system of the Eternal Tower, a new tower task was placed on top.

    [Task]: Plane Conquest (series of tasks)

    [Description]: The newly discovered world, the Yellow Sand World, is home to a kind of alien race called the Sand Clan, the strongest of which is the sixth rank, and is currently being invaded by the Hell World, with the figure of the Lord of Hell looming behind him, the specific situation  Still to be determined.

    [Rewards]: This task is a large-scale war task, and all participants can exchange rewards in the tower treasure house according to the merits they have obtained.

    ¡¾Publisher¡¿: The first publisher is Eternal Tower, the second publisher is Kalonos Chaos

    As soon as this quest appeared, the Eternal Tower suddenly boiled. Among all the quests, the plane quest was the rarest one, and it was also the one with the richest rewards. For a while, many wizards with ideas in their hearts started to move.

    In the Eternal Tower, once a new world is discovered, depending on the situation of the discoverer, the processing method is often different. If the discoverer accepts the task of the Eternal Tower and uses the resources of the Tower to discover the new world,  Then the ownership of this world belongs to the tower completely. If it is independently discovered by the members of the tower, then according to the regulations of the tower, after completing the final conquest, according to the performance of the discoverer during the process, the discoverer can obtain this world for a long time  The minimum is 10%, and the maximum is 30%.

    Of course, in addition to these two situations, there is a third situation, that is, there is a powerful force behind the discoverer itself, such as the family of truth, they can choose to conquer the world by themselves, but after doing so  , All the consequences need to be borne by themselves, and there are no small risks. Even after the conquest is completed, the high tower will not care about the safety of this different world.

    Of course, the preparation time for large-scale war missions like this is generally relatively long, and it will take a certain amount of time to actually launch them. At the very least, we will have to wait for clearer information to come back before we can take further action.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 551 The Lord of Hell

    ?

    In Winter Land, Buku Gurong Wizard Tower, Leroy frowned when he saw Xiao En who came to visit suddenly.

    "Why do you suddenly remember that you are going to accept the task of exploring the yellow sand world? Although the energy level of that world is only six, it involves the hell world behind it. Even with the strength of your lower title, you may fall into it if you are not careful.  The most important thing is that the resources of that world are actually not that attractive to us natural wizards."

    After pouring Sean a cup of hot tea, Leroy asked without hiding his doubts.

    The reason why plane missions or different world missions are favored by many wizards is because the task issuer of this kind of mission usually gives relatively generous rewards, and secondly because there are likely to be some strange things in these different worlds.  Something that can help wizards go further. This kind of thing may be some kind of special resource, or it may be the inheritance of some kind of knowledge.

    For the sixth-level titled wizards, they participate in the plane conquest mission, but the second reason is more attractive to them. They hope to find some kind of limit-breaking qualities in different worlds.  There are many examples. After absorbing the background of other worlds, many titled wizards draw inferences and go further.

    According to the current information from the Yellow Sand World, Leroy really doesn't understand why Sean is going, and this world also involves hell, and the danger is completely out of proportion to the reward.

    You must know that although the sixth-level titled wizard has condensed his real name and has a certain degree of immortality, he is not really immortal, especially when facing the princes of hell.  Collided more than once, both sides have a deep understanding of each other.

    Hearing this, he picked up the teacup, took a sip, and Sean gave the answer.

    "The publisher of this exploration mission is the great wizard Kalonos. The rewards of the mission will change according to the degree of completion. I am very interested in the power of space, so I want to get some pointers from him."

    While speaking, the teacup in Xiao En's hand suddenly shrank countless times, becoming the size of a grain of rice.

    Seeing such a scene, Leroy's eyes narrowed. He clearly knew that what Sean shrunk was not the teacup itself, but the space around the teacup.  But there is a huge difference.

    "It seems that in addition to natural science, you also have a lot of attainments in space science. If so, there is indeed a reason to go."

    Having understood Sean's thoughts, Leroy sighed.

    Through Sean's performance just now, Leroy understands that Sean's attainments in space are indeed not shallow, at least he has condensed the seeds of space rules, and the resolution of space rules has reached more than 10%.

    "Have you really thought about it? As the prelude to war missions, exploration missions are very dangerous, and behind the yellow sand world there is the shadow of the Lord of Hell."

    Still frowning, Leroy still tried to persuade him. In his opinion, Sean was still young, so there was absolutely no need to be so anxious.

    Wizards participating in exploration missions are actually sentinels. Although they adopt the stealth mode, the danger is actually more dangerous than wizards participating in war missions, because war missions are many wizards acting together, and both sides set up their positions. More tests  The most important thing is the hard power of both sides, and the exploration tasks are generally small-scale scattered exploration. Once discovered, it is easy to fall into the predicament of being besieged.

    "I've thought about it, Dean Leroy."

    The words were clean and neat, and Sean didn't hesitate at all.

    Sean understood Leroy's kindness, but he knew that there was not that much time left for him, and this mission was dangerous, but it was still within the scope of Sean's acceptance.

    "Well, since you have already made up your mind, I won't say anything more. Why did you come to me this time?"

    Knowing that Sean had already made up his mind, Leroy didn't say anything more.

    "Vice President Leroy, I hope to get some knowledge about exploring different worlds from you."

    Without hesitation, Sean made his request.

    Regarding the exploration of different worlds, although there are complete materials in the Eternal Tower, there are some things that only experienced explorers of different worlds can really master, and Leroy is one of them. He has participated in different worlds many times in his life  Exploration tasks, brilliant results, is a truly experienced adventurer in another world.

    "good."

    He took a deep look at Sean.Leroy agreed to Sean's request. As the vice president of the Natural School, Leroy still values ??Sean very much and is willing to help Sean in some ways.

    "The most important part of exploring the different world is to avoid the consciousness of the different world. In this regard, you don't have to worry too much this time. As a high tower mission, the high tower will provide you with corresponding shelter this time. Of course, if you  You have the corresponding means yourself, and it¡¯s best to be prepared.¡±

    "Generally speaking, the ability we need to master the most when exploring the world is imitation. When we cannot grasp the overall situation, the most suitable way for us is to integrate into a different world. Only in this way can we ensure our own safety to the greatest extent.  "

    Sipping a sip of hot tea, Leroy's slightly hoarse voice echoed in the tower, telling Sean some of his own experience in exploring the different world, without too many theories, what Leroy talked about was more about  A few useful tips, and just what Sean needs.

    In fact, although Sean himself is not an experienced explorer of another world, he is by no means a rookie. It is just that Sean used the power of the Infernal Gate to explore the world before, which lowered him a lot.  The difficulty of exploration allows him to easily integrate into a different world.

    The hot tea had quietly cooled down at some point, and while Sean was still thinking, Leroy stopped talking.

    "Sean, that's all the experience I can tell you. Finally, I want to remind you that you must be careful of the demons in the hell world when you explore the yellow sand world this time."

    In the end, Leroy's expression became solemn.

    Hearing this, Sean nodded. Hell is an opponent that should not be underestimated to wizards, or to the world of truth.  In a fight, there are winners and losers.

    "Sean, in addition to the twelve demon gods at the top, there are seventy-two hell lords. They all came out of the sea of ??corpses and blood, and each of them stood at the top of the sixth-order creatures.  Comparable to our sorcerers who are close to the gods, this time behind the yellow sand world is vaguely related to the Lord of Hell, if you really can't do anything, you can choose to give up the mission, remember this is not ashamed."

    Seemingly worried about Sean's youthful vigor, Leroy couldn't help but exhort him again.

    "Deputy Dean Leroy, let it go, I'm not a person who doesn't know how to adapt."

    With a smile on his face, Sean said.

    Hearing this, Leroy also showed a smile on his face.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 552: The Sand Clan

    ?

    The world of yellow sand, a world full of sand.

    The wizards in the Great World of Truth explore other worlds all the year round. They divide all the worlds into ten energy levels from 0 to 9. According to the preliminary judgment, the energy level of the yellow sand world is 6, which means that this world can accommodate up to the sixth level.  extraordinary life.

    Jingling bells, the crisp bells echoed in the endless desert, and dozens of huge sand lizards lined up in a column, advancing in an orderly manner.

    "Mr. Sean, we will be able to reach the Hulin Oasis by crossing this dune, where we can take a good rest."

    The sand lizard, which is ten meters long, has a small pergola made of breathable tulle, sitting on a soft black feather cushion. Hearing what the caravan steward said, Sean nodded.

    It has been almost a month since Sean came to this world. During this time, Sean used hypnosis and other means to disguise himself as a son of aristocrats from afar, whose family has declined, and bought a caravan to do business.  Started a businessman's business.

    Lying on the sand lizard's back, half-supporting his body with his arms, watching the continuous sand dunes, Xiao En's eyes drifted away quietly.

    After accepting the exploration mission, Sean quietly came to the Yellow Sand World with the power of Kalonos. With the shelter given by the Eternal Tower, Sean didn't have to worry about being noticed by the world consciousness of the Yellow Sand World in a short time.  In such a situation, Sean did not act hastily, but integrated himself into the world of yellow sand.

    The pattern of the Yellow Sand World is actually somewhat similar to that of the Boya World, both of which are controlled by enfeoffed nobles. However, compared to the Boya World, the noble ranks of the Yellow Sand World are stricter and the classes are more solidified, because here the blood  It represents power, and nobles are the manifestation of blood power. Only nobles with blood power are real nobles, and once they lose blood power, then nobles are no longer nobles, just like the role Sean is playing now.  Similarly, as for ordinary people, if there is no special opportunity, the grandfather is an ordinary person, the father is an ordinary person, and the son will only be an ordinary person. This is true for generations. It can be said that in the yellow sand world, the solidification between classes  Enough to feel hopeless.

    And this has also led to the nobles having absolute authority in the yellow sand world, and ordinary people can only live under their domination, without even the slightest ability to resist.

    "The life plan of the Sand tribe has been analyzed, and then you can transform yourself into a real Sand tribe."

    Looking back, the thoughts in Xiao En's mind kept turning. Although his appearance was no different from the normal sand people at this moment, it was just that he had cast a layer of illusion on himself, but the fake was always fake.  Yes, with Xiao En's illusion skills, although it is impossible for ordinary sand people to see through, once they meet a real strong person among sand people, it is still easy to be seen through.

    The Sand people are a humanoid alien race, and they have great similarities with the Human race in appearance. The only difference is that the skin of the Sand people is not smooth, and there are densely packed small protrusions on it, just like gravel, which can help them store more  Stay hydrated to reduce body water loss.

    Of course, the biggest difference between the sand people and the human race is that they have extraordinary blood flowing in their bodies, but most of the sand people cannot activate this power.

    Hum, invisible power circulated, and Xiao En's life plan quietly changed a little.

    Passing through the hills, the scorching light was temporarily blocked. At the moment when light and shadow exchanged, Xiao En seemed to undergo a certain change. At this moment, there was no trace of illusion on him anymore.

    "Although I can only change my appearance and cannot possess the extraordinary power of the sand people, it is enough for me. As long as I don't deliberately investigate, even those sixth-level sand people can't find my flaws."

    After stroking his rough skin like gravel, a smile appeared on Sean's face.

    In fact, if necessary, Sean can completely use the ability of life mimicry to turn himself into a real Sand Clan person, not only has the appearance of the Sand Clan, but can also master the power of the Sand Clan, but for the current Sean  It is not worth the loss to say that doing so, it is enough for the time being to have the appearance of the Sand Clan and make it easy for people not to see the flaws.

    The oasis is a miracle in the desert. Although the sand people are very resistant to hunger and thirst, they still need water to maintain their lives. Although the Hulin oasis is only a small oasis, because it is located on an important node of the commercial road, there are  Some rough prosperity.

    After the green tree caravan that Sean belongs to arrived here, the first thing to do was to pick up a pack of green shells and go to the desert to buy water.

    ? Yingbei is the common currency in the yellow sand world. It looks like a thumb-sizedSmall shells are divided into three types according to their colors, namely green shells, red shells, and golden shells. Among them, green shells have the lowest value, while golden shells have the highest value. Of course, the basic shells that circulate in the market  There are green shells and red shells all over the place, and golden shells will basically never appear, and once they appear, they will be collected by the nobles.

    "My lord, here comes the water, which has just flowed from the spring."

    After exchanging a pack of green shellfish for the water of three water sacs, Duoli Gong, the steward of the caravan, immediately sent it to Sean.

    Although he didn't need it himself, Sean picked up a water bag and took a sip.

    In the world of yellow sand, water is a very precious resource. As long as there is a water eye, it will basically be occupied by some powerful forces. Many nobles even make a living by selling water.  The royal family of the Kingdom of Cher, it is rumored that they have mastered a powerful secret treasure, which can continuously obtain clean water, without doing anything every year, and they can exchange for a mountain of wealth just by selling water.

    "You can have a drink too."

    Glancing at Dorigon, who was looking down and swallowing saliva, Xiao En threw the water bag in his hand to him.

    "Thank you, my lord, for your generosity."

    Reaching out to catch the water bag, and thanking him earnestly, Duoli Gong took a sip of spring water carefully.

    The cool spring water entered his throat, taking away a touch of dryness, Duoli Gong showed an expression of enjoyment on his face full of small bumps, and after drinking this, Duoli Gong forcibly restrained his desire to take another sip, covering  Tighten the water bladder.

    "My lord, it's getting late today, do you think we just rested in Hulin Oasis?"

    Putting the water bag away, Duoli Gong asked.

    Hearing this, Sean nodded.

    With Xiao En's approval, Duoli Gong immediately called people to use fur to build tents. The temperature difference between day and night in the yellow sand world is extremely high.  Nine times out of ten, it was a frozen corpse.

    Looking at the caravan that was busy setting up camp, Sean walked towards the surrounding area with two followers.

    The area of ??Hulin Oasis itself is not large, and there is no beautiful scenery. Even the buildings are dilapidated. It looks like a refugee camp. Only the central area is surrounded by a stone wall, and there are noble private soldiers.  The handle, that's where the spring is.

    "Give me a piece of grilled lizard meat, a piece of sand date cake, and a piece of honeydew melon."

    Going to the only restaurant in the oasis to sit down, Sean ordered something, and then turned his gaze to the open space not far away.

    Although the Hulin Oasis itself is dilapidated, there are several caravans settling here at the same time today, so it is quite lively. Some caravans even set up stalls and exchanged goods with each other.

    "What you ordered."

    A slightly rough voice sounded, and a woman from the Sand Tribe with a strong figure who looked like a small mountain of meat was holding a black shiny plate, and brought up what Xiao En wanted. I have to say that although the service attitude here  Average, but the serving speed is still very fast, and it seems that only such a special Sha tribe can open a small restaurant in such a place.

    Cut a piece of roasted browned lizard meat, then wrapped it with a piece of sand date cake that became soft after heating, and put it in the mouth together, and finally took a bite of orange honeydew melon, Sean enjoyed the barely swallowable  Food, while observing the transactions not far away.

    In the past month, Sean didn't do any unnecessary actions, just learning how to be a real Sandman, including their words and deeds, living habits and history, which made him develop the habit of listening and watching more  , and now he seems to see an interesting thing.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 553 Blood Treasure

    ?

    "Hey, you've heard that Bitterwater Town was wiped out, and even Baron Mies didn't escape."

    On the open ground, the merchants exchanged goods, and also exchanged some true or false information. Of course, there were more anecdotes.

    "Old Jack, your news is false. It is not humans who wiped out Bitterwater Town, but demons."

    Another deep voice sounded, immediately attracting everyone's attention.

    "You mean those monsters with small tails, wings, flying, and a pair of sharp horns?"

    "Ah, are you talking about the kind of demon that likes to eat people and can breathe fire?"

    Speaking of the word demon, everyone suddenly became excited. For ordinary people like them, these demons who have obviously mastered extraordinary powers are like creatures in myths and legends, which made them instinctively curious.

    As merchants, they are far more sensitive to news than ordinary people. Many of them have heard some scattered rumors about demons, but they only regarded them as rumors before.  But at this moment, after they got together and talked together, they suddenly realized that the demons who were originally only rumors appeared too frequently during this period, not only in frequency but also in region, which is obviously a little bit  unusual.

    "You said that demons don't really exist, right?"

    "Do you think the devil is going to fight us?"

    At a certain moment, someone made such a conjecture.

    Hearing this, many merchants who were talking suddenly fell silent.

    "The Black Sand Chamber of Commerce is hoarding food on a large scale during this time."

    "The Camel Bell Chamber of Commerce is also hoarding food."

    When thinking of a possibility, some signs that are usually not very special suddenly become particularly glaring, and after summarizing these news, a heavy shadow has shrouded everyone's mind.

    "How do you sell this thing?"

    Just when many merchants were thinking about what to do next, Sean, who had heard a lot of interesting news after eating a simple meal, came over.

    Hearing this, looking at Sean standing in front of his booth, Old Jack, who was a little bored in his heart, seemed a little impatient.

    "50 green shellfish."

    Clean and tidy, there is no room for bargaining. In fact, at this moment, Old Jack has no intention of doing business. When he said this, he had actually given up on this small door-to-door deal.

    "Okay, I want it."

    Hearing Old Jack's words and playing with the stone the size of a baby's fist in his hand, Sean nodded and agreed, just like Old Jack's quotation, equally clean and neat.

    Taking a money bag from his entourage, Sean paid the money neatly, then turned and left the temporary trading place.

    Feeling the heavy purse in his hand, and seeing the back of Sean leaving, Old Jack was stunned. He suddenly felt something was wrong in his heart, and wanted to call Sean to stop, but he didn't know what to say.

    Ignoring old Jack's complicated mood, Sean returned to his caravan's camp with the stone ball. By this time, the sky had already darkened and the tent had already been set up.

    Walking into the largest tent and ordering that no one should be disturbed, by the dim oil lamp, Sean carefully looked at the stone ball in his hand.

    The stone ball is heavy, about the size of a baby's fist, round and off-white, with some strange patterns engraved on it, which is obviously different from the current popular style, and this is where its value lies.  Said it was a rare antique from a lost era.

    Of course, Sean is very clear that this stone ball is indeed a real antique, and it is also a rare and extraordinary item.

    The current structure of the Yellow Sand World is that seven countries stand side by side, and the nobles rule the world, but before that, the Yellow Sand World was ruled by two churches, they were the Church of Flame who believed in Gryffindor, the god of fire, and the God of clean water.  The Water Purification Church in West Heral, and the reason why they can control the world is not only the power of faith, but also because they have the "artifact" bestowed by the gods.

    "The artifact of the past, the blood treasure of the present."

    Cutting his fingertips, Sean smeared his blood on the stone ball, and being nourished by Sean's blood, the ordinary stone ball immediately burst into a hazy red light. At the same time, the tent  The temperature inside began to rise rapidly, sweeping away the coldness.

    Boom, as the thoughts turned, a group of red flames appeared in Xiao En's hands.

      The shape changes, sometimes it turns into a poisonous snake, sometimes it turns into a bird, the red flame keeps changing its shape according to Sean's mind, and this is not because Sean cast witchcraft, but the ability that the stone ball bestows on Sean  .

    "It's a very interesting little thing. The treasure made by using the extraordinary blood sacrifice is probably equivalent to a third-order strange thing. Ordinary people can also use it, but the price is not small."

    After playing with it for a while, Xiao En has already figured out the true principle of the blood treasure in his hand. Not only can he manipulate it freely, he is even sure to create a new blood treasure.

    ?The so-called blood treasure is actually using extraordinary blood to impregnate other utensils, allowing these utensils to inherit the extraordinary essence of the extraordinary blood and produce various strange powers.

    Theoretically speaking, it is not difficult to make blood treasures. The only trouble is how to integrate the extraordinary blood into the utensils. Xiao En doesn't know what methods are used by the church in the past and the current nobles, but in his opinion, using life to design  It is entirely possible to achieve this goal with the principle of graph, which is like letting dead things eat devil fruits.

    "No wonder the aristocrats will kill the two churches after their rise."

    After understanding the essence of Blood Treasure, Sean also understood why the nobles in this world would kill the church forces cleanly.

    The knowledge blockade in this world is far more terrifying than the Boya world, whether it is history or extraordinary knowledge. Sean also sneaked into a viscount's mansion to know something that ordinary people don't know.

    And through those clues and the current nature of Blood Treasure, Sean can roughly deduce that part of the missing history.

    In the history of the yellow sand world, this world was jointly developed by Gryffindor, the god of fire, and Siheral, the god of water purification. Later, these two gods clashed and a battle of life and death was launched, and the ocean followed.  Drying up, the mountain peaks collapsed, and the whole land turned into a desert. After the war, the nobles were born with the blood of the gods, and shepherd the living beings for the two gods. This has continued until now, and the church in the middle of this process has been completely wiped out.  left traces.

    Judging from the production method of blood treasures or artifacts, it is not difficult for Sean to deduce that in the era when the church ruled the world, the current nobles are probably the existences that everyone screams and beats, because they themselves are blood treasures made by the church.  Treasure material.

    The church has mastered the method of making blood treasures, and then they use blood treasures to hunt and kill the nobles who have awakened their bloodlines, hang them on the gallows, and become sinners who should not live in this world.

    Of course, the reason for this situation is probably because there was no strong presence among the nobles at that time, and in addition, it may also be because the church has some kind of extraordinarily powerful power, such as Blood Treasure, so  The nobles at that time were powerless to resist.

    "With this thing, things will be much more convenient in the future, so I'll call you the Eye of Flame."

    Playing with the warm stone ball in his hand, Sean gave it a name.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 554: Haizi

    ?

    On the second day, just as the reddish sun appeared above the horizon, the melodious bells rang continuously. At this moment, the caravans staying temporarily set off one after another. Some of them chose to move on, some  They chose to turn back directly. After the exchange yesterday, the merchants have a new understanding of the impending disaster of the devil, but from the perspective of the merchant, the disaster of the devil is certainly a disaster, but if  If they make good use of it, this may also be an opportunity, an opportunity enough to change their lives, of course, the premise is that they can really grasp it.

    Traveling in the desert is always boring, the scenery is the same, except for the sand or sand, and a caravan composed of dozens of sand lizards is constantly passing through the sand dunes, and their destination is the capital of the Kingdom of Talia, Bue City.

    Sitting on the sand lizard, playing with the flame eye in his hand, Xiao En's thoughts drifted away.

    As the sentinel of the Eternal Tower, Xiao En's first task when entering the Yellow Sand World is naturally to find out the real situation of the Yellow Sand World, including the strength and background of the Yellow Sand World itself, and how much power the hell party has invested in the Yellow Sand World  And their current specific situation, and besides that, Xiao En has another task, which is to arrange the backhand to receive the coming of the power of the Eternal Tower. This task is an additional task, and it is best to complete it, because it can save  There is a lot of power on the side of the wizard, and it can't be completed and there is no need to force it.

    For Xiao En, if he wants to complete the two tasks, he must contact the real high-level people in the yellow sand world, that is, the so-called nobles. After all, the secrets of this world are basically in their hands, and the common people know them well.  It is almost blank, and if he wants to lead the Eternal Tower to descend, it is difficult for him to do it alone. It is best to rely on local power, but in order to do this, he still needs a suitable opportunity.  An opportunity to ingeniously integrate into the aristocratic class.

    Day and night intertwined, the green tree caravan approached the city of Buai at a steady speed, and the caravan's journey was basically smooth during this process. Although they encountered desert bandits twice, they were both killed by Xiao  En used the power of the flame eye to solve it easily. After all, in the yellow sand world, the supernatural power was basically spread among the nobles, and it was impossible for some ordinary sand bandits to master it.

    Hululu, a slightly uneasy cry came from the sand lizard's mouth. Just after climbing a sand dune, dozens of sand lizards in the green tree caravan stopped suddenly, no matter how the caravan's servants drove them, they were unwilling to move forward.  Take another step, as if you are afraid of something.

    "My lord, something seems wrong. Sand lizards are very docile livestock, and now they are behaving abnormally."

    Finding that something was wrong, Dorigon, the steward of the caravan, immediately came to Sean.

    Hearing this, and seeing the sand lizards lying on their nests, unwilling to move even though the servants whipped them, Xiao En got off the sand lizards' backs.

    Standing on the top of the sand dunes, Sean looked into the distance, and in front of him was an endless desert with no end in sight.

    "Duoligon, order to go on, the caravan temporarily stops advancing."

    Looking back, Sean gave an order.

    Hearing this, although Duoli Gong was a little puzzled, he immediately conveyed Xiao En's order.

    After receiving Sean's order, the entire caravan fell silent, and at this moment the ground began to shake.

    "How is this going?"

    "Is there an earthquake coming?"

    Rumbling, although the degree of shaking was not violent, it cast a shadow over the hearts of everyone in the caravan, because it was like a precursor to an earthquake, and an earthquake was a natural disaster they could not resist.

    "Duoligong, I heard that there is a strange phenomenon in the desert called Haizi?"

    Stretching out his hand, feeling the rare moistness in the dry desert, Xiao En ignored Doligon's hidden uneasiness and asked a question.

    Hearing this, Duoli Gong's expression suddenly changed after he felt it carefully.

    "Yes, my lord, it is rumored that Haizi is a gift from the Goddess of Water Purification to the people in the desert. When the goddess gazes on the people, there will be endless drinks in the dry desert.  A clear spring at the end appears, and this scene is called the sea in ancient legends.¡±

    The uneasiness on his face dissipated, and when he said this, there was undisguised excitement in Duoli Gong's words.

    As a businessman with rich experience, Duoli Gong had already guessed what happened now after receiving Xiao En's reminder. They did not encounter unfortunate disasters, but got the favor of the goddess.

    "God, look, what is that?"

    "That seems to be water?"

      "Shit, that's a lot of water!!!"

    Standing on the sand dunes and looking at the scene in the distance, the members of the caravan let out exclamations one after another.

    The flat desert sinks slowly, forming a vortex-shaped basin, and a mighty current gushes out from the depths of the desert, bringing another color to this monotonous desert.

    Although the yellow sand world is deserted as a whole, it actually does not lack water, but the water is hidden in the depths of the desert, not to mention ordinary people, it is difficult for even extraordinary people to find them, let alone put them in the desert.  They have led to the surface, and Haizi is a product of this special phenomenon.

    Gululu, the spring water is tumbling, more and more, and after a while, a large lake in the dry desert gradually takes shape.

    The golden sun fell down and shone on the clear lake surface, emitting colorful shimmers. Seeing such a scene, many people were infatuated. As people living in the desert, many of them had never seen this in their entire lives.  scene.

    "Thank you, Goddess."

    "Thank you for the gift of the goddess."

    Facing the sudden appearance of the lake, many people knelt down excitedly and prayed devoutly in the direction of the lake. This may be the most devout moment for the goddess in their life. After all, most people in the Yellow Sand World believe in gods.  It's all just pan-belief, and there isn't even a real church of gods.

    "Let's go, let's go down and have a look."

    The clear lake was reflected in the azure blue pupils, and Xiao En said something.

    Hearing this, everyone in the caravan was happy, and they were all eager to drink a mouthful of sweet spring water.

    Haizi rarely appears in the desert, but once it appears, it usually lasts for more than ten days, and then disappears again, returning to the deep underground, and when it appears again, it is no longer known where and when.

    When they came to the edge of the lake, after being instructed by Sean, everyone in the caravan excitedly ran to the edge of the lake, let go of their stomachs, and drank heavily, while Sean set his sights on the lake.  at the center.

    "Will it be the same as what I see?"

    Standing on the edge of the lake, Sean waited and expected.

    Gululu, the calmness of the lake was broken. At some point, a ray of blood infiltrated the lake, and then a huge shadow emerged from the bottom of the lake.

    "coming."

    Seeing such a scene, Sean narrowed his eyes. He had seen the same scene not long ago through Xinghai Meditation, but that time was just a short and incomplete fragment.

    "What is this?"

    "It seems to be, it seems to be a big mouse."

    "Why is the mouse so big? Could it be called a disaster beast?"

    At this time, the members of the caravan also spotted the shadow floating from the bottom of the lake.

    Eyes of flame emerged, blood flowed, and red flames intertwined into a huge palm. Under the watchful eyes of the caravan members, Xiao En picked up the corpse in the lake.

    Although it is not the first time to see a similar scene, but seeing such a scene again, everyone in the caravan still couldn't help shaking their hearts, and their awe of Xiao En became more and more intense. This is the charm of extraordinary power, perhaps for them  It can be said that compared to a goddess who only exists in legends, Xiao En, who has the power of fire, is more like a living god.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 555 Arrangement of Fate

    ?

    The evening arrived as scheduled, and by the clear lake, a temporary camp had been set up. The bonfire lit by the black stone dispelled the darkness and cold brought by the night, and the tempting smell of meat and laughter were intertwined here.

    Beside the largest bonfire in the center of the camp, there were three people sitting there, namely Sean, Duoli Gong, and a red-haired girl about seventeen or eighteen years old.

    The girl has bright eyes and white teeth, and her pupils are a rare crimson color, just like two precious flame gems. She is wearing the simplest and most common white robe, sitting beside the bonfire, with a dull complexion and dull eyes, like a delicate  dolls.

    Sean seemed to have never heard of the girl's anomaly, so he took a quill and wrote the chapter name of the first chapter on the skin made of sand lizard skin, Encounter of Destiny.

    And although Duoli Gong seemed to be concentrating on the barbecue, his gaze passed the red-haired girl from time to time.

    "The earrings made of gilt, the bracelet and anklet made of gilt, who is this girl? Could it be that she is a nobleman? Also, red hair is very rare in the Thalia Kingdom."

    The thoughts in my heart are constantly changing. At this moment, even the delicious barbecue can't attract Duoli Gong's attention.

    In the great world of yellow sand, all countries generally advocate gilt gold, thinking that it is a gift from the creator of the world, Gryffindor, the god of fire, and Siheral, the god of water, to human beings.  Gold, ordinary people don't say that they wear jewelry made of gilt, even if they hide gilt privately, it is a capital crime to be sent to the gallows.

    "Duoligon, no matter how distracted you are, the meat will be mushy."

    A slightly smiling voice sounded, and at some point Sean put down his quill.

    Hearing this, Dorigon, who was still struggling with the identity of the red-haired girl, immediately came to his senses.

    "Ah, I'm sorry my lord, I was distracted."

    Looking at the roasted meat, which was dripping with fat continuously on the flame and the skin was slightly charred, Duoli Gong's expression changed suddenly.

    "Don't be so nervous, Doligon, the taste of barbecue is just right now."

    Xiao En didn't care about Duoli Gong's small mistake, and Xiao En seemed very gentle.

    Picking up a small meat cutting knife shaped like an eagle's claw, Sean picked out the fattest piece of roast meat that looked like a leg of lamb but was much bigger.  At this time, it has turned golden yellow, not greasy or woody, it is the top grade of barbecue.

    "Eat something, your body urgently needs energy now."

    Cut off the barbecue piece by piece, put them on a silver plate, and Sean handed them to the red-haired girl.

    Hearing this, she cast her eyes on Sean, and the red-haired girl's lifeless eyes seemed to have a slight wave at this moment.

    "Eat it. Only by eating these things can you survive and have a future."

    Looking directly into the girl's lifeless eyes, Sean spoke again.

    Looking at Sean, the girl was silent for a while. The girl withdrew her gaze, silently took the silver plate, and stuffed the barbecue into her mouth.

    Constantly chewing, the speed is getting faster and faster. Perhaps it is the new energy brought by the barbecue, or maybe it is trying to understand something. The red-haired girl's vitality is getting stronger and stronger, and she is no longer as lifeless as before.

    In a short while, a plate of barbecue was eaten by the red-haired girl without leaving any residue. Seeing such a scene, the corner of Sean's mouth outlined a beautiful arc.

    "Duoligong, the meat of this disaster beast is far more delicious than ordinary meat, even though it looks like a big rat."

    After cutting off a piece of roasted browned meat and tasting it, Sean let out a sigh.

    "Indeed it is, my lord."

    Hearing what Xiao En said, Duoli Gong immediately agreed, even though he has been busy with barbecue, so far he has not even tasted it.

    Wow, the sound of retching was heard. Just as Sean was talking with Dorigon, the red-haired girl who had just finished eating a plate of barbecue suddenly vomited for some reason and threw up all the meat she had eaten before.

    Seeing such a scene, Duoli Gong was a little puzzled, but Xiao En was still smiling.

    "Do you still want to eat?"

    After the girl finished vomiting, she turned around with an idea to burn the residue away, and Sean asked a question.

    Hearing this, she grabbed the collar of her chest with her right hand, revealing the slender blood vessels. The red-haired girl did not speak, but quietly looked at the roasted meat that looked like a leg of lamb on the campfire. At this moment, the red-haired girl was expressionless.  There is a complicated look in the eyes, and there is sadness.There is helplessness and regret.

    Silently, Sean watched the red-haired girl quietly, while Duoli Gong stopped all movements and sat there quietly, like a transparent person.

    Time passed, I don't know how long it took, the red-haired girl picked up the knife without saying a word and started to cut the meat by herself, cutting a piece and eating it, not caring about the scalding temperature at all, but later maybe she hated eating like this too slowly,  The red-haired girl gave up the meat cutter directly, picked up the whole piece of barbecue with both hands, and began to eat it with big mouthfuls.

    The roast meat is very big, it is the hind legs of the mouse-shaped calamity beast. Although the outside is cooked through, the inside is actually still raw, and it is still bloody, bloody, but the red-haired girl doesn't care about it.

    She vomited while eating, vomited after eating, vomited and ate again, and every time she vomited, the red-haired girl picked up the bloody piece of meat and began to eat it again. Seeing such a scene, Sean didn't stop him, just quietly  watching.

    "Thank you for saving me, I will repay you."

    After nibbling the last shreds of meat, she raised her head and looked at Sean. The red-haired girl spoke for the first time.

    Her voice was dry, as if her throat had been cut. Coupled with the blood on her face and those cold eyes, she looked like a ghost from hell.

    "How do you feel now?"

    Looking straight into the girl's gaze, ignoring the so-called repayment, Sean asked a question.

    "I feel good and full of strength. It won't be long before my injury should recover."

    Looking directly at Sean, the red-haired girl didn't look away, as if she was proving her strength.

    "That's fine."

    Stretching out his hand, Sean rubbed the red-haired girl's hair, just like an elder treating a younger generation.

    Facing Xiao En's sudden action, the red-haired girl was stunned, but the strange thing was that she didn't feel disgusted, but felt a rare warmth, which warmed her cold heart.

    Under the night, by the bonfire, the shadows of Sean and the red-haired girl stretched very long, one of them was smiling and exuding a warm breath, the other had a dull expression, but there was a trace of unconcealable panic in his eyes.

    "Chapter 1, the arrangement of fate, the red-haired girl hid in the belly of the rat, and was arranged by fate to come before the devil. She may have experienced a cruel battle and was seriously injured, although it was the first time  But in the face of the demon who saved her life, the girl felt a surge of gratitude in her cold heart. She felt inexplicably that the man in front of her was trustworthy. After all, he saved her life.  He gets warmth from him, and she also longs for him to guide her on a bright path and get out of confusion. Of course, it is not known whether this is the arrangement of fate or the teasing of bad luck¡ª¡ªa writer who is not free writes like this  Dao.¡± (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 556 Six Changes of Bloodline

    ?

    In the desolate desert, red flames are burning.

    The extraordinary road in the yellow sand world is mainly blood, and the top blood comes from the two gods who created the world, Gryffindor, the god of fire, and Siheral, the god of water.

    The royal family of the Talia Kingdom is the Doyle family. They call themselves the descendants of Vulcan, and they are called the Blood Flame Family. They hold a strange flame that can burn blood.

    "Semiya, I told you that only the power that can be fully controlled is the real power."

    Two red flames collided, one was like a torrent, rampant, the other was like a net, with every thread in it, and as the deep voice fell, a palm outlined by flames protruded from the torrent of flames, and squeezed it  Semiya's slender neck.

    The expression changed, and there was a color of unwillingness in the red eyes, but in the end Semiya still had to let her strength go down, and accept her failure again.

    "I lost, Mr. Sean."

    A hoarse voice sounded, looking through the sea of ??flames, Semiya Doyle saw the man holding the eye of flame.

    After being rescued by this man, relying on her strong physique, Semiya only took five days to recover from her injuries. After that, the caravan left Haizi and continued on its journey. Semiya also accidentally discovered Xiao  En's strength, and then she began to take the initiative to ask Sean for advice or challenge, but the result was repeated defeats.

    Of course, she has also benefited a lot from this process. Sometimes some casual words from Sean will give her a new perspective on her own abilities. This is also the root cause of her repeated defeats and defeats.

    The Yellow Sand World uses the number of bloodline transformations to measure the power of an extraordinary person. Each transformation is called a transformation, and the maximum can reach six transformations. Although this measurement method is not perfect, it is indeed an important reference data.  After all, every bloodline transformation brings a huge increase to the extraordinary.

    Semiya, as the third princess of the Doyle royal family in the Kingdom of Talia, is naturally extremely talented. Although she is only eighteen years old, her blood has already transformed three times, and she still has the purest Blood Flame blood flowing in her body.  The strength is far beyond the average three-change bloodline.

    Of course, facing Sean, Semiya is still too immature, even if Sean only used the flame eye to show the strength of the third level, but the same power can be displayed in Sean's hands  The effect of scoring two points is something Semiya can't match anyway.

    "Semiya, you are still too impatient."

    A red halo bloomed on the Eye of Flame, and the flames all over the place were immediately absorbed, as if it had never appeared before. After being played by Sean for a few days, the Eye of Flame seemed to have undergone some changes.

    "Mr. Sean, I hope you can teach me how to become stronger."

    Seeing Sean approaching, Semiya made her own request.

    Hearing this, Xiao En had a smile on his face as he looked at the resolute Semiya.

    "Semiya, do you want to be my student?"

    Looking serious, looking at Semiya, Sean asked a question.

    Hearing this, she clenched her teeth, and Semiya fell into silence for a while.

    In the yellow sand world, the idea of ??the supremacy of the nobles spreads in everyone's heart, and the teachers of the nobles must also be nobles. Semiya's original idea was actually to hope that Sean could teach her to become stronger, and she would give Sean  The corresponding remuneration, this is not an apprenticeship, but a transaction, but Xiao En's thinking is obviously not like this.

    "teacher."

    Thinking of her dead mother, her dead brother, her dead partner, and her dead pet, Semiya rested her right arm on her forehead and knelt on the sand on one knee. This is the etiquette for apprentices in the yellow sand world.

    Apprenticeship in the Yellow Sand World is actually a very serious matter, it is more like a master-apprentice inheritance, rather than the kind of teachers and students in colleges, in terms of Semiya's identity, if she wants to apprentice, the other party must be  A great nobleman with a long history will do. It is impossible to be a down-and-out nobleman, let alone a transcendent who has no blood power and can only use blood treasures.

    At this moment, looking at Semiya kneeling in front of him, Sean narrowed his eyes.

    Now if he wants to complete his task, he needs to get in touch with the real high-level people in the yellow sand world skillfully, and the identity of Princess Semiya is a very good point of intervention. Of course, there are advantages and disadvantages.  As Ya's identity, she must bear the backlash brought by Semiya. Judging from the current situation, Semiya's situation is not good. This time she was ambushed and killed is the most obvious proof.

      "Get up, you will be my student from now on."

    Having already made a decision in his heart, Sean opened his mouth to accept Semiya as a student.

    Becoming a real master and apprentice, Sean naturally paid more attention to teaching Semiya. Of course, Sean did not teach Semiya the way of wizarding, but only helped her improve her bloodline.

    The bloodline person is actually a kind of extraordinary person with its own skill tree, and every bloodline transformation is a light for this skill tree. As long as the power of the bloodline rises to the desired height, the bloodline person will naturally be able to master the corresponding ability  , The formation of combat power is much faster than the average Transcendent.

    However, although the bloodline skill tree allows bloodline users to grow rapidly, it has great uncertainty. The ability of the superhuman to awaken every time the bloodline transforms is uncertain, and the ability to awaken through hard work may not be what the superhuman needs.  This has also led to the ability of many bloodline users to be fragmented, with extremely obvious flaws.

    Of course, some ancient nobles often have some methods for targeted awakening of their bloodline abilities, but most of these methods have great limitations, they can only target a specific ability, and the success rate is not 100%.  of.

    And what Sean has to do is to use his knowledge of bloodlines, especially the theory of life design diagrams, to try to awaken the ability of bloodlines, and help Semiya build a complete ability system.

    The days on the road are always boring. Although the heart is full of hatred that cannot be washed away, Semiya is also a rational person. She clearly knows that it is impossible to do anything to the real enemy with her current strength, so she forced  I endured it myself and settled down to learn from Xiao En.

    Seeing Semiya like this, while analyzing the mystery of her blood, Sean also gave her a secret method "Crystal View Thought" that was born out of spiritual martial arts, to help her temper her mind and strengthen her ability to resist.  The mastery of power.

    Not limited to the world of yellow sand, in the multiverse, all transcendental beings based on the power of blood basically face two problems. One is the shackles of the power of blood.  The ones basically lose the possibility of going further. Their future height is often limited at the moment they have the power of blood, and it is even more difficult to break this shackle.

    The second is the spiritual pollution brought by the blood, the general blood is fine, the more powerful the blood is, the more serious the spiritual pollution is, the source of those powerful blood, even if they are dead, but their habits, preferences and even  It is the temperament that will still affect the later bloodlines, because these things are engraved in the deepest part of the bloodline, and in severe cases, it is enough to make the later bloodlines change their temperament and lose themselves.

    Generally speaking, the stronger the temperament of the bloodline, the easier it is to be affected by the source of the bloodline, and to approach them unconsciously. This phenomenon is also called bloodline disease, and the practice of spiritual training in this process is the resistance of the bloodline.  Bloodline disease is an effective method. The stronger the heart and control of the bloodline person, the stronger the resistance to the spiritual pollution of the bloodline.

    Of course, besides tempering the mind, there are other ways to resist the spiritual pollution brought by bloodlines, but Sean doesn't know much about it. After all, he is not a wizard who specializes in bloodlines, and in this respect, the truth  The bloodborne of the world is the real expert.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 557 The Eye of the Sun

    ?

    At night, with the bleak moonlight shining on the yellow sand, the green tree caravan once again stopped its progress and set up camp to rest as usual. At this time, the sound of rustling writing quietly came from the center tent.

    "The ambush failed, and the hyenas were not reconciled. They sniffed the fragrance of blood, and once again found the prey accurately. They will come in the cold light of the cold moon, and that time is early morning, and it is also the time when people are most sleepy.  At that moment, everyone in the camp fell into a deep sleep"

    No one is in control, as if sensing something, a pure white quill writes spontaneously, faster and faster, as if it has reached a wonderful point, with a steady stream of ideas, but at this moment, a slightly delicate palm  Leaning out of the darkness, he grabbed the quill, scratched it out, and rewritten it.

    "The ambush failed, and the hyenas were not reconciled. They sniffed the fragrance of blood and found the prey accurately again, but just when they wanted to rely on the prey, a huge sandstorm swept over and dragged them into the  in¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"

    After writing here, the hand holding the quill pen paused for a moment before continuing to write.

    "I don't know if I live or die."

    And when the final full stop was drawn, a sandstorm quietly formed not too far from the camp.

    Phew, the dim oil lamp was on, and looking at the story he wrote on the sand lizard paper, Sean looked indifferent. Originally, he planned to write the other party to death directly, but he knew that among the people who chased and killed Semiya, there was a stronger one.  Existence, if you want to directly write them to death, there is a certain chance of failure. After all, the special wonder of 0-08 is not a panacea.

    "I still need to improve my superficial strength as soon as possible. After all, it is impossible to use the ability of 0-08 all the time in the days to come."

    The thought in my heart turned, and the quill pen 0-08 disappeared in Sean's hand.

    The golden and red halo bloomed, and the flame eye, which had already undergone some metamorphosis, appeared in Xiao En's hands. Looking at the golden and red flame eye, a golden tube appeared in Xiao En's hand.  blood.

    "The root of Blood Treasure lies in the extraordinary blood it absorbs. I use the blood of the Son of the Sun and the technology of the life design diagram, which is enough to modify the foundation of this eye of flame and make it transform, but the fifth level should be its limit.  .¡±

    The thoughts in my heart turned, and under Xiao En's manipulation, the golden blood of Son of the Sun was once again intertwined with the eye of flame.

    Faced with the blood erosion of the Son of the Sun, the stone surface of the Eye of Flame cracked one after another, as if it was overwhelmed, but soon these cracks began to heal spontaneously. For today's scene, Xiao En has made preparations in advance,  It has already been found out where the eye of flame can bear the blood of the Son of the Sun.

    The darkness receded, and the scorching sun fell to the ground again. However, at this time, the people in the Green Tree Caravan did not feel any sweltering heat, but felt a rare warmth.

    In the tent in the center of the camp, spread out the palm of your hand and look at the egg-sized egg in your palm. The whole body is round, with the luster of jade, transparent on the outside and golden on the inside, like the flame eyes of a small sun. Sean's face  There was a smile on the face.

    "Compared to the eyes of flames, the eyes of the sun may be more in line with your current appearance."

    After playing with it for a while, Xiao En put away the Eye of the Sun. The transformed Eye of the Sun is no longer a simple and unpretentious stone ball, but a gemstone that looks like extremely golden pupils. No matter from which angle you look at it,  It is like an eye staring at you, full of scrutiny and majesty.

    "Duoligon, keep the notice down, reduce the rest, and rush to Buai City as soon as possible."

    Setting off again, Sean gave a new order.

    After receiving such an order, the Green Tree Chamber of Commerce, which has been taking no time to rush, finally increased its speed.

    Sean was not in a hurry before. On the one hand, it was to give him more time to understand the knowledge of the world so that he could better play his current role. On the other hand, he wanted to improve his superficial strength as much as possible. After all,  Under the current situation, it would be better if the wizard's power could be exposed less, and the protection given by the tower also had a limit.

    Buai City, a city located in the endless desert, is the capital of the Thalia Kingdom. It covers a vast area and is built with 131 springs as the core. Although it does not have that kind of exquisite beauty, it is full of rough and majestic  From a distance, it looks like a prostrate lion.

    Wearing golden armor, the extraordinary golden cavalry led the way, and three pairs of pure daytime horse-drawn carts, Sean and Semiya sat opposite each other, slowly approaching this ancient city.

    The Golden Fire Cavalry is the most elite of the royal familyOnly the king is qualified to mobilize such sharp troops, each of them is a supernatural being, and more importantly, they often represent the will of the king.

    Before Sean's Green Tree Chamber of Commerce was close to Buai City, the royal family had already locked Semiya's location by some means, and then they found Semiya logically. Under their escort, Sean  Arrived in Boue City with Semiya smoothly, the process was very relaxed, and no assassination was encountered.

    "are you ready?"

    The carriage passed through the city gate, covered by shadows, looking at Semiya in full costume with a sudden expression, Sean asked a question.

    Hearing this, she lowered her eyes, half of her cheeks were covered by shadows, and half of her cheeks were illuminated by sunlight, Semiya remained silent.

    In the yellow sand world, because of the supremacy of blood, the marriage system is very chaotic. Polygamy and polyandry are allowed. Everything is for the inheritance and prosperity of blood. Under such a system, as a station  The royal family at the apex of the aristocracy is naturally more chaotic.

    Semiya is the third princess, but her mother is not the queen. The reason why she is favored is more because of her own powerful talent. Of course, the reason why she was assassinated is also because of this.  Powerful talent, you must know that the inheritance of the throne in the Huangsha world is not just about blood, and there is no such thing as the eldest son. In theory, all princes and princesses have the possibility of inheriting the throne, but at this moment the current king already has  With the intention of unloading the crown, this kind of competition naturally became fierce.

    Thinking of Semiya's talent, Sean narrowed his eyes looking at the silent Semiya.

    To be honest, the reason why he accepted Semiya as his student before was only because he needed Semiya as a springboard, and he didn't intend to really teach Semiya as his student. As for the so-called talent, he didn't know  He didn't pay much attention to it, because he himself was a genius, but after analyzing Semiya's bloodline, his mind changed somewhat.

    Semiya's talent is very strong, stronger than he expected. The bloodlines in the yellow sand world can undergo six transformations, reaching the goal of being comparable to the sixth-order extraordinary, and Semiya is a supernatural born with six transformations of blood  By.

    In other words, there is actually a sixth-order power in Semiya's body. Of course, this power is still in the seal. According to Xiao En's research, this seal was not left by outsiders  , but a seal of Semiya's own instincts, a kind of protection for herself. After all, too immature body and mind to carry too strong power often bring tragedy.

    In fact, any bloodline person, except for the direct lineage of the source of the bloodline, no matter what kind of powerful bloodline he has, the strength shown when he first awakens will not be too high. Even the bloodline needs a slowly maturing  The process, the superhuman also needs a process of adaptation, so that the body and soul can match the power brought by the blood, and Semiya is different, the blood in her body has naturally reached the sixth level, she seems to be the source of the blood  The next generation of heirs is the same, but the difference is that she only inherits the power of blood, not the corresponding physique and soul.

    "Teacher, I'm ready."

    The carriage passed through the city gate, the shadows dissipated, and the golden sun fell, and Semiya showed a bright smile on her delicate face, like an elf under the sun.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 558 Preference

    ?

    All the buildings in Buai City are built around 131 springs, of which the 31 largest springs constitute the current palace of the Thalia Kingdom. Of course, as an adult princess, Semiya has moved out of the palace.  , has his own mansion in the aristocratic district.

    Boue City itself is located on a large oasis, but its main style is still desolate, but after entering the aristocratic area, this style has undergone a drastic change. Through the carriage, Sean can see everywhere.  Green and blooming flowers, if you just look at the scenery here, I am afraid it is difficult for anyone to believe that this is a city located in the desert.

    "Teacher, I have already arranged your residence. I still need to go to the palace to meet my father and queen."

    A hoarse voice sounded, and at the end of the speech, a cold light flashed in Semiya's red eyes.

    Hearing this, he glanced at Semiya, and Sean nodded.

    After getting out of the carriage, Xiao En walked into the palace of the princess under the leadership of the servants, while Semiya rode in the carriage and went to the palace located in the high ground of the king under the guard of the golden cavalry.

    The overall terrain of Buai City is a large plain, but there is a raised highland in the central area of ??Buai City, where the palace of the Kingdom of Talia is located, as if a high-ranking king is looking down on his subjects  .

    Inspired by the inspiration in his heart, he stopped and crossed the receding carriages and cavalry, and Xiao En's eyes fell on the King's Heights.

    "It actually made me feel the danger that threatened my life. It seems that the power of the royal family in this world is really not to be underestimated. Maybe I should prepare my backhand in advance."

    His eyes flickered, and he didn't choose to find out. Under the leadership of his servants, Xiao En walked into the palace of the princess with every step of the way.

    As Semiya's teacher, Sean naturally received great courtesy in the mansion. Not only does he have an independent courtyard, but there is also a spring in this courtyard. With this spring as the source, the spring water flows  After passing through every corner of this courtyard, including the room.

    In the spacious living room, sitting on a stool made of cold stone and flipping through some miscellaneous books, Sean didn't feel the slightest heat, but felt a refreshing coolness. Not far from him, a shallow  In the shallow pond with green clam bottom, brightly colored, red, green, or gold fish are playing happily, bringing a touch of freshness to this room.

    "This environment is not bad."

    In a good mood, Sean's mind quickly sank into the book. Such a posture made many people who paid attention here a little confused.

    The Royal Palace, the Falcon Hall, is where the current king of Talia Kingdom, Jordan Doyle, handles government affairs. Here, Semiya met Jordan Doyle.

    As the king of the Talia Kingdom, Jordan is not as brave and powerful as most people think. In terms of appearance alone, he can be regarded as ugly, and his height is only 1.5 meters.  The skin is wrapped around the bones, only a pair of eyes are very bright, as if there are two groups of red flames burning blazingly in it.

    "Father."

    Kneeling on the ground, Semiya saluted respectfully.

    Seeing Semiya's appearance like this, a complicated look flashed in Jordan's eyes.

    "Get up and come back safely."

    Hearing this, Semiya stood up, and her every move was very regular, without any overstepping.

    "The person who assassinated you this time has been found. They are assassins from the Black Church. I have dispatched the Golden Fire Cavalry. This time, I will definitely teach them a bloody lesson. It can be regarded as revenge for your mother and your brother.  "

    A deep voice sounded, looking at Semiya, Yordan made a decision about her previous assassination.

    The black church is a remnant of the church era. They have been against the nobles and want to restore the glory of the church. They have caused many tragedies, including the assassination of the nobles in power and the royal family. It is not impossible for them to assassinate Semiya, but Semiya  Ya clearly knew that they were not the ones who shot this time.

    Hearing this, although she had expected it in her heart, Semiya still felt a bit of coldness. She couldn't believe that Jordan, who was in charge of the entire kingdom, hadn't discovered the truth of the matter.

    Silently, Semiya lowered her gaze, covering up the fluctuations in her heart.

    "Semiya, I heard that you worshiped a teacher?"

    Instead of being entangled in the assassination, and not caring about the dead woman and child, Jordan changed the subject. Although the woman was pretty, sheIt was only born as a maid, and as for that child, it was just a sixteen-year-old trash who hadn't awakened his blood. He couldn't be called his heir at all, and he died as soon as he died, so he didn't deserve too much attention at all.

    Hearing this, she suppressed the resentment in her heart and showed an unwavering calm, Semiya nodded.

    "I heard that that person is just a fallen nobleman who hasn't even awakened the power of his blood?"

    The red flames in his eyes were burning fiercely. When he said this, although Jordan's voice was still calm, the temperature in the Falcon Hall suddenly rose a bit.

    "Yes, the power of the teacher's blood has not awakened."

    In the face of Jordan's inquiry, Semiya did not conceal anything, because it was meaningless. Since Jordan mentioned this matter at this moment, he has already investigated everything clearly, and now he is just taking a  It's just a process.

    Hit, a slap on the desk. After hearing such an answer, Jordan made no secret of his anger.

    "Semiya, do you know your own identity? You actually worship a down-and-out nobleman who hasn't even awakened the power of your bloodline as your teacher. You are embarrassing Xueyan's bloodline."

    At this moment, looking directly at Semiya, the anger in Jordan's heart seemed to turn into substance, constantly burning Semiya's heart.

    Her heart was scorched by anger, and Semiya's face changed slightly, but she still endured it silently, without explaining or begging for mercy.

    Seeing Semiya like this, although Jordan's surface anger was still there, there was a coldness in the depths of his eyes.

    "Don't you know where you are wrong?"

    As the words fell, Jordan's aura became more and more terrifying, pressing heavily on Semiya like a mountain. At this moment, the environment in the Falcon Hall vaguely changed according to Jordan's thoughts.  It became a Jedi where magma flows across.

    Although his appearance is unattractive, Jordan is a veritable genius on the path of extraordinaryness. At the age of just two hundred years, he is already a strong man with five blood changes, and he has reached the peak of the five changes.  Only one step away.

    "Father, although the teacher has no awakened blood, he has a powerful blood treasure, which is comparable to a five-change blood. I think he is qualified to be my teacher."

    Straightening her waist, she raised her head with difficulty, her red eyes were also burning with flames, she looked at Jordan, and Semiya said word by word.

    Hearing this, he felt a little surprised in his heart, and the anger in Jordan's heart subsided slightly, which was different from the news he had received before, but he also believed that Semiya would not lie about this matter, because it was too easy to be deceived.  Dismantled.

    In the Yellow Sand World, although adhering to the concept of nobles first and blood first, in the final analysis, strength is still the first. If Xiao En's strength is really comparable to the blood of the five changes, then he is indeed qualified to be Semiya's teacher.  As for the status of the nobility is not important at this time, it only needs to be canonized again.

    "Since you decided to let that Xiao En be your teacher, then I respect your choice and bring him to the palace in three days, and I will confer him a nobleman."

    The anger dissipated, the illusory scene disappeared, and at this moment the situation in the Falcon Hall returned to its original appearance.

    "I see, father, I will bring the teacher to the palace in three days."

    Pressing her chapped lips, Semiya said.

    Although everything just now was illusory, it has already affected the reality. If it continues like this, Semiya is likely to be burned to death by Jordan's anger. Of course, there is another possibility that Semiya's body  The power of the bloodline ran away, and the two of them died together.

    "Go back and have a good rest."

    Looking at Semiya who had never bowed her head to give in, Jordan sighed and his tone softened.

    After hearing this, she saluted, and Semiya turned and walked out of the Falcon Hall.

    "You seem to be a little partial to that woman now?"

    After Semiya left, the golden eagle above the throne, which looked like a sculpture, suddenly rolled its eyeballs and spoke.

    Hearing this, Jordan's expression changed subtly.

    Although the Golden Eagle did not name the name, Jordan knew who it was talking about.

    "I am the king of Thalia, so I should have the right to prefer a woman."

    With a change in expression, Jordan got up and left the throne.

    Hearing this and seeing Jordan's leaving back, the Golden Eagle didn't say anything, and returned to the appearance of a sculpture again. It was just a guardian of the royal family, responsible for protecting the king's safety, and would not interfere with the king's choice.  Whether he is right or wrong.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)??A guardian, responsible for protecting the king's safety, will not interfere with the king's choice, no matter what he does is right or wrong.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 559 Cleopatra

    ?

    The Queen's Residence, Qingliang Hall, where Xiao En lives.

    Looking at Semiya who was sitting in front of him, silent and silent, Sean poured her a glass of ice spring.

    "Why, did you feel disappointed when you went to the palace this time?"

    Looking at Semiya, Sean spoke. Although Semiya didn't say anything, based on her current performance, Sean could roughly guess her experience.

    "Teacher, it's not disappointment, I'm just resentful, resentful that I shouldn't have the slightest illusion that I shouldn't have from the beginning."

    The red eyes were gloomy. When she said this, Semiya's voice became more dry. Before entering the palace, she still had a little fantasy in her heart. She fantasized that her father, King Jordan, could deal with it fairly. After all, she died.  What she wanted was his woman and child, but the fact was like a hammer that smashed the fantasy in her heart to pieces.

    "So what are you going to do?"

    Picking up the wine glass, Sean took a sip of the ice spring. Even though Semiya looked heartbroken now, he was still calm, as if nothing had happened.

    Hearing this, there was a slight fluctuation in Semiya's lifeless eyes.

    "I will not give up, even if my father wishes this matter to end here, but I will definitely avenge my mother and brother, and I will make that wicked woman pay the price she deserves."

    Having said that, a raging flame burned in Semiya's red pupils.

    The assassination incident that Semiya encountered before was actually not complicated. Maybe it was because they thought that Semiya would die, or maybe it was because they were confident. The people who shot before did not cover up too much. They were members of the Creo family.  .

    The Cleo family is a great nobleman in the Kingdom of Talia, and they have been in the limelight in recent years. They can be regarded as one of the top nobles in the Kingdom of Talia, and the reason for all this is because their family has a queen.

    Patra Cleo, the current queen of the Thalia Kingdom, is an extremely beautiful woman. Of course, in addition to her proud beauty, this woman's own strength should not be underestimated. She is a strong man with five changes in blood.  .

    Although Patra Cleo is now the queen of Jordan Doyle, she was actually married to Ismail Doyle, the twin of Jordan Doyle, before that  elder brother.

    Although he is a compatriot from the same mother, compared to the ugly Jordan Doyle, Ismail Doyle is handsome, humble, and talented. He is what a wise monarch should look like in everyone's hearts.  At that time, Ismail was indeed the most powerful contender for the throne, far surpassing other princes and princesses.

    Under such a vicious situation, the Creo family naturally wanted to marry Ismail, and Ismail also fell in love with Patra at first sight, so the two soon got together.

    It's just that everyone didn't expect that Ismail lost in the competition for the throne. He lost to his younger brother Jordan Doyle. In this battle, Ismail lost very badly.  , even lost his life, and then Jordan, who showed extraordinary talent, naturally became the king of the Talia Kingdom.

    And after ascending the throne, the first thing Jordan did was to turn his brother's woman into his own, married Patra Cleo, and made her queen of Thalia.

    Many people are puzzled by this matter. Although Huangsha World is indeed relatively open to the concept of marriage or the relationship between men and women, it is too much for a king to marry his brother's woman as a queen.

    Of course, no matter what other people think, this happened just like this, and after becoming a queen, Patra received more favor than anyone imagined, and it is precisely because of this that in the kingdom of Thalia, Patra  ¡¤ Cleo has another name, that is Cleopatra.

    "So what are you going to do?"

    Recalling some of the secrets of the Doyle royal family, looking at Semiya who was burning with flames of hatred, Sean asked a question.

    Hearing this, Semiya's boiling momentum suddenly stagnated.

    Her mother is just a maid, and the family behind her is just a small family. She can only rely on her protection to live well, and cannot provide her with useful help. Under such circumstances, even if his father is not considered  She has nothing to do with Patra Cleo.

    "I will endure until I become strong enough."

    Clenching her hands tightly, letting her nails pierce her palms, raising her head and looking at Sean, Semiya said so.

    Hearing this, he put down his wine glass, and a smile appeared on Sean's face.

    "You think she'll give you the chance to live until thenwaiting?  "

    The tone rose slightly, and there was a hint of a smile in Xiao En's words when he said this.

    Hearing this, the corners of her mouth tightened, and Semiya fell into silence.

    "I am a genius, a genius who has the hope of breaking through the six transformations. As long as I don't leave the city of Bue and don't give that woman a chance, she will have no way to kill me, even if the father favors her."

    After a long silence, Semiya gave this answer.

    Hearing this, Xiao En smiled even wider and nodded.

    In the Kingdom of Thalia, the king is the first person in name and controls the entire country, but in fact he is just a manager, not the real controller, and he can't really do whatever he wants. He really holds the supreme power of the country.  In fact, those bloodlines of the royal family who broke through the six transformations, in the extraordinary world with a high enough upper limit, their individual might often surpass the collective power, but these six transformations are basically invisible behind the scenes, and will not interfere with the specific affairs of the kingdom  , But if they don't intervene, it doesn't mean that the kingdom can ignore them. With the existence of these people, even King Jordan Doyle needs to consider the impact before doing something out of the ordinary.

    "Your idea is indeed good. As long as you show extraordinary talent, you will have corresponding value in the eyes of those people, but it is actually unreliable to pin your hopes on others, not to mention that they may not value you.  Otherwise, the assassination incident this time would not have happened."

    "Their care for you may be limited to this city. Unless you are really ruthless, those people will always find a way to let you leave this city. After all, besides your dead mother and brother, you have  Other relatives and friends."

    Sean's voice was very gentle, but it pierced into Semiya's heart like a sharp knife, making her face even paler.

    With low spirits and looking directly at the cold reality, Semiya's whole body was constantly being drawn away, but soon a new flame was ignited in her eyes. She couldn't believe that Sean said so much just for the sake of  Hit her, after all, he is her teacher, and the fate of the two is linked together.

    "Teacher, what should I do?"

    The waist that had just been bent straightened again, looking directly at Sean, and Semiya's red eyes were burning with flames of hope.

    "It's very simple. Realize your talents and become stronger at a speed beyond their imagination. Then you can get everything you want, whether it's the throne or revenge."

    During the words, a strange fruit in the shape of a pineapple appeared in Sean's hand, surrounded by red flames, sometimes outlining the postures of various birds. Devil fruit ¡¤ animal type ¡¤ mythical species ¡¤ phoenix form, Sean has  One of the few seventh-order devil fruits.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 560 The Extremely Flattering Woman

    ?

    The royal palace, the royal arena.

    All the people in the Kingdom of Talia are martial arts, and everyone from the royal family to the common people enjoys wrestling, thinking it is a symbol of bravery. On this day, the royal family launched a new wrestling conference and invited many nobles to participate. Of course, some  Those who are well-informed know that the reason why the royal family held a gladiatorial meeting at this time is mainly because of the teacher that the third princess Semiya has worshiped.

    On the viewing platform No. 1, the angle of view is excellent, and you can have a panoramic view of the entire arena. King Jordan Doyle, Sean, Semiya and several other nobles are all here, and at this time  At this moment, two noble children with extraordinary martial arts are fighting in the arena. One masters the flame, the other masters the frost. They collide with each other. The scene looks very lively.

    Of course, anyone with a discerning eye knows that this so-called gladiatorial fight is actually just a performance. It can be regarded as the opening of this gladiatorial meeting. Although the fight seems to be very fierce, in fact, both sides are very measured.

    "Mr. Sean, you are from the Kingdom of Thatcher. What do you think of the Kingdom of Thalia compared to the Kingdom of Thatcher?"

    After the opening performance was over, Jordan raised his golden wine glass as a gesture, and looked at Sean sitting aside, Jordan spoke, with a gentle smile on his thin face.

    Hearing this, Sean raised his wine glass with both hands, and Sean retaliated.

    "Your Majesty, I haven't been in Thalia for a long time, but what I saw and heard along the way made me feel the power of Thalia, especially the golden fire cavalry, which amazed me, and I like the scenery here very much.  .¡±

    Without too much implicitness, Sean directly expressed his position. After all, he is now standing on the land of Talia, and the nobles of Talia do not understand the implicitness.

    "Haha, as long as Mr. Sean likes the scenery of Thalia."

    Hearing Xiao En's straightforward praise, the smile on Jordan's face became even stronger. At this time, the official gladiatorial fight in the arena had already begun. They were also two noble children, but their family had already fallen.

    Compared with the first performance-type wrestling, although the wrestling scene this time is not gorgeous, it is much more thrilling, and it is really possible to die if you are not careful.

    In fact, for the downcast noble children, wrestling in front of the king is also a good way to revive the family. As long as they show corresponding bravery, they may be valued by the royal family.

    Fighting life and death in the gladiatorial arena, but pushing cups and changing glasses on the viewing platform. Seeing Jordan's attitude, no matter what they thought in their hearts, the other nobles also smiled when facing Sean.  A strong man with a height of more than two meters and a yellow beard tied into a small braid has been giving Sean a cold look. This man's name is Kaman Kleo, and he is the most outstanding member of the Kleo family in this generation.  He is also the younger brother of Cleopatra Patra Cleo.

    "Mr. Sean, since you like Talia, how about staying in Talia as an honorary earl?"

    After pushing and changing cups for a while, Jordan said with a smile.

    Hearing this, although the other nobles had already guessed in their hearts, they still couldn't help being a little surprised. In the Kingdom of Thalia, the count is already a veritable great nobleman.  Zhenglong, but the highest title of their family is only an earl. Of course, the earl of Sean is only an honorary earl and does not have a corresponding fief. There is still a lot of difference in gold content between the two.

    "Your Majesty, I don't think it's appropriate to do this. How can he become the Earl of Thalia with a poor family? Where does this put the face of us blood nobles?"

    Before Sean could answer, he downed a large glass of wine, and Kaman Kleo directly stood up and objected, without concealing his contempt for Sean, but what he didn't expect was that he would be like this  It was not only Sean's face that objected to the slap, but also Jordan's face. When the other nobles saw the same scene, they tacitly did not speak again.

    "Presumptuous, when did you object to my decision?"

    Smiling, his face sank, looking directly at Kaman's tall body, Jordan's thin body erupted with a terrifying aura.

    "Your Majesty, I"

    Burned by the invisible flame, his face quickly turned pale. Kaman, who understood, wanted to explain something, but he didn't even have the chance to speak, so he could only kneel down helplessly.

    Seeing such a scene, the other nobles looked at each other, but still chose to sit on the sidelines and did not plead for mercy, while Xiao En narrowed his eyes slightly.

    At this moment, although Jordan showed a look of anger, Sean clearly knew that he had no real life at all.??, his current appearance is just for him to see.

    "Your Majesty, Earl Carman is just"

    Standing up, he didn't want to add fuel to the fire, because there was no fire at all. Sean was about to explain to Kaman, but at this moment, another voice sounded.

    "Your Majesty, Kaman is so ignorant that he dared to offend your dignity. He really needs to be taught a lesson."

    The voice is from far to near, low and hoarse, not unpleasant, but like a sympathetic whisper, directly whispering in everyone's ears, making people feel itchy.

    The fragrance floated, and fell with the whispering voice. A tall figure, about 1.8 meters, was wearing a long black gauze dress, with a gorgeous face, a pair of snake-shaped earrings, purple eye shadow, and red lips.  , a woman with a charming color in every move came from a distance.

    Casting his gaze over, looking at the famous queen, Xiao En narrowed his eyes.

    Compared with the ordinary Sand Clan, the appearance difference between the Sand Clan people whose blood has changed many times and that of the Human Clan is very little. Even from Sean's point of view, Patra, the Cleopatra, is extremely glamorous.  Woman, her charm has been integrated into her bones. Although she is only wearing a simple black gauze dress, the whiteness that occasionally leaks out while walking makes people unconsciously focus on her.

    "This woman is really not simple."

    Lowering his eyes and not looking any further, the thoughts in Xiao En's mind kept turning.

    Just in case, he took the initiative to restrain his perception after entering the palace, but he couldn't accurately detect Patra's aura at such a close distance, which is really abnormal, even if Patra herself  It's the same for a person with five changes of blood.

    "Queen, why are you here?"

    The anger dissipated, and looking at Patra who came over, Jordan showed a doting smile on his face.

    Walking to Jordan's side, Patra sat down beside Jordan with a seductive smile on her face. Her soft body seemed to have no bones and naturally entangled Jordan. At this moment,  One is 1.5 meters and the other is 1.8 meters. There is no contradiction between the two sitting together.

    "Didn't I hear that Semiya worshiped a teacher? Although she is not my own, she is still my daughter. How can I ignore it? I just didn't expect to find that Kaman provoked you again when I came here."  I'm angry, this time I must give him a serious lesson."

    Leaning in Jordan's arms, although Patra said that she would severely punish Kaman, her words were still soft and weak, without any harshness.

    Seeing her like this, Jordan still had half the intention of punishing Kaman. Originally, he was just making a gesture to show how much he valued Xiao En. Now that the queen is here, he naturally let it go  .

    "Hey, forget it. Although Kaman's words are rude, it's just because of his straightforward temper. I have taught him a lesson just now. I believe he will pay attention to it in the future."

    Holding Patra's soft and boneless body in his arms, sniffing the charming body fragrance, Jordan revealed the previous incident by himself.

    Seeing such a scene, Semiya, who was sitting next to Sean, clenched her fists and lowered her gaze.

    "Your Majesty, you have been too kind to Kaman, and you must not let him go so easily this time."

    Nestling in Jordan's arms, Patra showed reluctance instead, unwilling to let Kaman go so lightly.

    Hearing this, Jordan glanced at Patra, who was frowning slightly in his arms, like a petite woman, and Jordan sighed helplessly.

    "You, you, there is really nothing I can do about you."

    He said helplessness in his mouth, but Jordan still had a smile on his face.

    "Well, there are traces of the Black Church in Sol City. This time, let Kaman go after the followers of the Black Church, which is a crime and meritorious deed."

    Hearing this, Patra's frown quietly melted away, and the gazes of other nobles also quietly fell on Jordan, but they quickly retracted it. This person's preference for the queen has reached an indescribable level.  At this point, this is not so much a punishment as a reward. Before this job, many nobles were fighting for it. Not only is the process relatively easy, you can get a lot of military merit, but you can also search for a fortune. It is simply a fat job.  The thought just fell into Kaman's hands.

    "Kaman, Your Majesty is kind, you must handle the errand this time well, and don't let down His Majesty's trust, otherwise I will not recognize you as a younger brother."

    Straightening up, looking at Kaman, Patra's charming face was filled with unquestionable majesty for a moment, obviously she was not just a vase.

    "Yes, I will definitely not disappoint His Majesty."

    Kneeling on the ground, barely suppressing the joy in his heart, Kaman expressed his determination.

    Although he is upright, he does one thing very well, that is, he recognizes his sister, and takes the attitude of this sister as the standard for everything. Now it seems that there is nothing wrong, even if he offends the king this time.  The same is true.

    Seeing such a scene, Patra nodded in satisfaction, then smiled coquettishly, and turned her gaze to Sean.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)It's just a vase.

    "Yes, I will definitely not disappoint His Majesty."

    Kneeling on the ground, barely suppressing the joy in his heart, Kaman expressed his determination.

    Although he is upright, he does one thing very well, that is, he recognizes his sister, and takes the attitude of this sister as the standard for everything. Now it seems that there is nothing wrong, even if he offends the king this time.  The same is true.

    Seeing such a scene, Patra nodded in satisfaction, then smiled coquettishly, and turned her gaze to Sean.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 561 Chain Demon

    ?

    On the viewing platform, the atmosphere was harmonious and laughter continued. After the arrival of the Queen Patra, the smile on the King Jordan's face immediately increased a lot, and the other nobles also flattered appropriately, not only flattering  He is the king of Jordan, and even more flatters the queen of Patra.

    Watching this scene with cold eyes, Xiao En has a deeper understanding of the methods of this Cleopatra.

    The wine was half full, and the wrestling conference was coming to an end. At this time, Patra brought the topic to Sean again.

    "Mr. Sean, no, it should be Earl Sean. I heard that you control a powerful blood treasure. Could you let me see its power?"

    With a smile on her face, at this moment Patra's charming eyes flowed with pure light, as if she was really just out of curiosity.

    Hearing this, the eyes of the other nobles also fell on Sean, and some of them even showed playful smiles on their faces, and this time, the king Jordan didn't stop him.

    "Since the queen wants to see it, there is no problem."

    Putting down his wine glass and meeting Patra's charming eyes, Sean agreed without hesitation.

    "In this case, I would like to thank Earl Sean for satisfying my curiosity, but a simple demonstration is too monotonous. Since this is a gladiatorial arena, how about Earl Sean performing a gladiator for us?  It is the custom of the Kingdom of Talia, and it can be regarded as the first step for Earl Sean to integrate into our Kingdom of Talia."

    The tone was as gentle as ever, but in words, Patra left Sean with no way out.

    Hearing this, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and Xiao En nodded in agreement.

    Seeing Sean like this, the smile on Patra's face was even better.

    "Your Majesty, didn't the Golden Fire Cavalry catch a demon that made trouble before? Why don't you let it be the target of Earl Sean?"

    Nestling back into Jordan's arms again, Patra made her own suggestion.

    Hearing this, Jordan frowned, and rarely agreed directly.

    "Your Majesty, this is the royal palace. If you sit here, no matter how strong the devil is, what will happen? Only in this way can Earl Sean's strength be displayed. After all, he is Semiya's teacher. I must pay more attention to it."  ?"

    Knowing what Jordan was hesitating about, Patra spoke again.

    Hearing this, after thinking for a while, and seeing the admiration in Patra's eyes, Jordan finally nodded in agreement.

    Seeing such a scene, several nobles looked at Xiao En with a trace of pity in their eyes.

    "Earl Sean, I'll be here waiting for you to return with victory."

    Picking up the wine glass, Jordan made a gesture.

    Hearing this, Sean also picked up his wine glass.

    After drinking it in one gulp, a hazy golden light bloomed around Xiao En, weaving a light path leading to the arena.

    Under the eyes of others who were curious, playful, or pity, Xiao En stepped onto the path of light.

    Standing on the wide arena, looking at the figures on the viewing platform, a smile appeared on the corner of Sean's mouth.

    Hum, the azure blue light curtain rises up, completely covering the huge arena. This is a measure that only the five-transformation powerhouse will take when participating in the arena, in order to protect the audience.

    Creaking, the closed door opened, and a scorching breath naturally emitted.

    Boom, the ground shook, and a huge black figure appeared from behind the gate hundreds of meters high.

    As the sun fell, when the black shadow walked out of the gate, many nobles exclaimed at its true appearance. It was a hundred meters tall, dark red all over, and wrapped around dark chains. These chains were not only wrapped around its body  , even got into its flesh and blood, with a mouth full of fangs, and a curved one-horn on its forehead.

    "The chain devil is still a fifth-order chain devil."

    Slightly narrowing his eyes, Sean recognized the chain demon's identity the moment it appeared. After obtaining the information about the Great World of Truth, Sean no longer knew little about the demons in hell.

    The chain demon is a kind of hell demon. It can be regarded as a demon with a high status among many demons, and its ethnic group can also be considered huge.  Reaching the fifth level, this is their racial limit, but it is not impossible to break the racial limit in hell. In the records of the world of truth, there have been records of sixth-level chain demons, and in the rumored Twelve Pillars of Hell  The fourth pillar of the demon god, the Lord of Purgatory, seems to be the chain demon.

    Roar,Blood Treasure is just icing on the cake.

    Holding the Eye of the Sun in his palm, his eyes glanced at the gate of the arena inadvertently, and Xiao En returned to the viewing platform. When he used the thunder method to kill the chain demon, there was a subtle fluctuation erupting in that place  , wanted to stop his movement, but unfortunately the speed was a bit slower, and it was too late, so he could only watch the chain demon melt under the power of the eye of the sun.

    "Earl Sean, you gave me a big surprise."

    Looking at the returned Sean, Jordan showed a heroic smile on his face. He got up and gave Sean a hug. The power of the Sun Eye was indeed beyond his expectations, and the power displayed was close to five changes.  Peak, under such circumstances, Sean's value in his heart has naturally risen to a higher level.

    Facing such a situation, Sean also showed a smile on his face.

    On the other side, looking at Sean, Patra narrowed her bright eyes slightly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 562 Hellfire

    ?

    At night, the bright moon hangs high, covering the city of Boue with a layer of silver gauze.

    The Palace of the Three Queens, the Qingliang Hall, is enveloped by invisible forces, isolating the inside and outside.

    Phew, black smoke spread, and as Sean let go of the restriction, a tall phantom appeared in front of Sean, and it looked like the Chain Demon who died in Sean's hands.

    "Sandman, what on earth do you want to do?"

    Waking up from the silence and feeling his own state, the chain demon is much more sober than when he was alive before. At that time, his reason had been suppressed by the mark of sin, and he was acting more on instinct, like a beast than wisdom  life.

    Although the chain demon speaks the devil language, Sean, who has studied hell culture in depth, can understand it. Knowing multiple extraordinary languages ??is also a necessary skill for a qualified wizard. After all, some languages ????have power in themselves.

    "I didn't want to do anything, I was just curious how many demons came to your hell this time."

    Looking across the incomplete seal of sin on the body of the chain demon soul, Xiao En spoke softly, in authentic demon language.

    Regarding his purpose, Sean did not hide it. The reason why he caused such a situation in the arena before was to take advantage of the chaos and take the soul body of the Chain Demon into his pocket. Although this move was a bit risky, it was still very interesting.  necessary.

    Although the living conditions in hell are very harsh, and war and killing are the main themes, a fifth-level demon is still a middle-level high-level one. Although it is not as good as those sixth-level demon kings, he is still a demon lord. You know  There must be a lot of news.

    "If you want to know how much combat power we have come, I'm afraid you will regret it if you tell us."

    "Indigenous, the power of our demons is not something you can compete with No, you can speak the language of demons?"

    The small shadow of Sean was reflected in the dark eyes, and the chain demon couldn't help being a little shocked. This was the first contact between hell and this world, and he was a little surprised to suddenly meet a native who could speak the devil's language  , which made him restrain his superficial arrogance unconsciously.

    "There's nothing weird about that, is there?"

    Raising his head, he met the chain demon's eyes, and Xiao En's eyes glowed scarlet, and nine jade hooks spun endlessly in them.

    "May I have your name?"

    "Theros Spartian."

    A slightly dull voice sounded, and when he said this, the appearance of Jiugouyu appeared in the dark eyes of the chain demon.

    "What is your purpose for coming to this world this time?"

    Not in a hurry, Sean asked some insensitive questions. Although he temporarily controlled the chain demon with the eye of reincarnation, Sean could feel the resistance of the chain demon's soul.

    "Respond to the call of the Lord of Hellfire, come to conquer this world, and sacrifice it to the great abyss"

    When he said this, the chain demon's words stopped abruptly, and there was an obvious struggle on his ferocious face.

    "Is it so difficult to control?"

    Seeing such a scene, Sean frowned. Although he had expected it, the reality was beyond his expectation. You must know that he is only controlling a fifth-order demon now.

    "Is it because of the special nature of the soul, or is it affected by the mention of the abyss?"

    Thoughts turned in his heart, his pupils boiled, and Xiao En silently strengthened his control over the chain demon.

    The soul of a demon is chaotic in nature and highly resistant to mind control, but logically speaking, it should not be a problem to control a half-disabled demon with the ability of Xiao En's reincarnation eye. After all, the soul and the body are not the same.  They are not completely independent, and they have a mutual promotion effect. A demon with only a soul is far easier to control than a living demon.

    And the abyss is the name of the world consciousness of the hell world, yes, it is the name. Through the information of the world of truth, Xiao En clearly knows that the world consciousness of the hell world already has a complete self-personality, and has produced an essential relationship with the general world consciousness.  Different, it can be regarded as a special creature. If the celestial human body in the world of Sean's Ark is just a monkey version, then Abyss is a serious psychic world consciousness.  In essence, based on the relationship between the devil and the abyss, when the devil mentions the abyss, it is indeed possible to cause some special changes, and even borrow a little power.

    Many great beings above the seventh level have the characteristic that everything they say must be known. As long as someone recites part of their real names, they will be perceived by them within a certain range, not to mention the special existence of the abyss.  , the devil itself is the creature conceived by him, this kind of relationship, even if you don¡¯t read it??Real name, even if it is not in the same world, it may attract a little power of the abyss.

    "Sure enough, it is very different from other normal life."

    With the loss of pupil power, Xiao En spent a lot of effort, and the ever-changing Gouyu in the chain demon's eyes finally stabilized again.

    "How many sixth-order demon kings are here this time?"

    Having regained control of the Chain Demon, Sean started asking questions again.

    "I know three of them."

    A mechanical voice sounded, and the chain demon answered Sean's question.

    Time passed, and in the quiet Qingliang Hall, Sean and the Chain Demon were asking and answering.

    Phew, a gloomy and cold atmosphere filled the air, and the phantom of the god of death appeared behind Xiao En, draining the chain demon's information value, and Xiao En did not intend to keep the demon's soul.

    Pulling out the remaining power of the sin character seal in the soul and body of the chain demon, Xiao En released the chain demon's control.

    "Sha people, what did you do to me?"

    Realizing that something was wrong, Chain Demon's expression changed drastically, but at this time Sean was no longer interested in talking to him.

    Chirp chirp chirp, a cold and strange laugh sounded, the corners of his mouth were cracked, revealing shark-like teeth and a bright red tongue, and Death showed a big smile at the chain demon.

    Gululu, under the desperate eyes of the chain demon, the god of death directly swallowed him.

    "Pity."

    The phantom of the god of death dissipated, and Xiao En let out a sigh.

    Although the chain demon was forcibly controlled by the power of the eye of reincarnation, and some information about hell was obtained from the mouth of the chain demon, but the chain demon knew too little, whether it was the information about the combat power of the demon king or above this time, or this time  He doesn't know much about the overall layout of the cross-border expedition plan.

    "But it's normal. After all, he is just a bad demon lord. Otherwise, he wouldn't be thrown into the yellow sand world as cannon fodder, but it still has a little value. At least let me be sure.  Information about a demon lord, Hellfire, the 24th existence among the seventy-two demon lords of hell, the main body is a lava demon, with powerful combat power, and has a record of beheading the same level, so it should not be underestimated, but such an opponent  Don't worry about me now."

    Putting away his sighs, Sean continued with his previous plan. He wanted to build a gate between the two worlds here to communicate with the liberal arts world, as a way out for him.

    The yellow sand world is not the big world of truth. In the big world of truth, world consciousness has been dominated by wizards, and it has become the eye of God for wizards, allowing wizards to accurately monitor the entire world. Sean is very happy to establish a gate between the two worlds in that place.  Worried about being discovered, this is not overly cautious, but a fact that is likely to exist objectively. As the base camp of wizard civilization, the Great World of Truth must have some means of monitoring the seventh-level power, and the world of yellow sand is different. Here  There is no existence above the seventh level at all, and Sean doesn't have to worry about being discovered, at least in this time period.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 563 God's Envoy

    ?

    A teaching session is going on at the residence of the Three Princesses and the training ground.

    "Too slow, Semiya."

    Phew, a golden light bloomed, and Semiya, who was in the mid-air deep in the air, was directly thrown out and hit the ground heavily.

    Phew, the red flames spread, and Semiya, who should have been injured a lot under such an attack, walked out of the flames intact.

    "Teacher, come again."

    The pretty face was full of resoluteness, without a trace of depression, spreading out the gorgeous crimson wings, Semiya soared into the sky again.

    Seeing Semiya in this state, Sean nodded in satisfaction. If Sean used to regard Semiya as a pawn, then after he decided to give Semiya the fruit of the animal department, mythical species, and phoenix  When he was with Mia, he really regarded Semiya as his student, at least he would not give up on her easily, and he would teach her some truly valuable things.

    Semiya has a naturally powerful bloodline, but her weak body and soul are restricted by her weak body and soul. The phoenix fruit can make up for this shortcoming. Even in order to quickly strengthen Semiya's soul, Sean even took out some courage Gu  , Under such circumstances, Semiya's strength is improving rapidly. It was only three transformations before, but now it has four transformations, and it has even begun to climb to the fifth transformation.

    For other bloodline transcendents in the yellow sand world, the transformation of their bloodline is to dig deep into the power of the bloodline again and again, each time it takes a lot of time and energy, but for Semiya, she does not need to shoulder the burden.  When digging with a hoe, her blood power is placed there, and she only needs to bend down to pick it up, and the speed is naturally much faster than other extraordinary people.

    Bang bang bang, falling again and again, getting up again and again, the mythical species, the phoenix devil fruit, gave Semiya an unbelievable recovery ability, and gave her the capital to squander, but she was able to persist in such a hell  Semiya's own tenacity played a vital role in the traditional training. After all, even if the injury can be recovered by using the fruit ability, the pain of multiple serious injuries or even near death is enough to overwhelm most people.  nerves.

    And while Xiao En was using his identity as the third female teacher to keep in touch with the real secrets of this world and cultivate Semiya, a war broke out in another place that was beyond everyone's expectations.

    Sol City, as a well-known mining city in Thalia, has a relatively developed economy and a large population. It is precisely because of this that after the traces of the Black Church were found in this place, the nobles of the royal capital rushed to want it.  Take on this errand, because there's oil and water to scrape.

    Of course, this lucrative errand eventually fell to Kaman Kleo because of the King Jordan's preference.

    At night, the moon in Sol City was as bright as ever, but it was not enough, but it was dyed a little scarlet.

    Dense plumes of smoke rose into the sky, and red flames spread throughout this mining city. Sol City is not peaceful tonight.

    "Kill, kill these vicious dogs."

    "Kill the nobles and divide the property."

    "We are the true patrons of the gods. Those so-called nobles are not just thieves who have stolen the power of the gods."

    Angry roars echoed in every corner of Sol City. Under the leadership of the black cultists, more and more miners joined the ranks of rebelling against the nobles.  No one knows anymore.

    Faced with the impact of the huge absenteeism team, the performance of Sol City's army was very unsatisfactory. Of course, the main reason for this situation was that they lost the command of their superior commanders and could not cooperate effectively.  Many of the Black Cultists have mastered extraordinary powers through blood treasures.

    The lord's mansion, most of the resplendent buildings have collapsed, Kaman Cleo's strong body has fallen to the ground, and his favorite yellow beard has been stained red with blood. He died, with unwillingness and regret.  On this trip to fish for gold.

    In fact, after getting this good job, Kaman's only thought was how to make a good fortune. As for the black church, he didn't care at all.

    The black church is the remnant of the two major churches in the church era. It has indeed caused a lot of losses to various countries, but after so many years of unanimous suppression by the seven countries, the black church has long been out of control, and only some remnants are left hiding in the dark  Among them, like a mouse in the gutter, shivering and panicking all day long.

    Kaman has already figured out that when the time comes to search randomly, it will be good if he can find real black believers. If he can't find out, he will create some black believers to come out to do business, and even use this method to check several fornicating black believers.  teachingThe Chamber of Commerce of ?? contributes its own strength to the stability of the kingdom.

    It's a pity that what he didn't expect was that after such a random search, he really found the black believers, and not one, but a group.

    The main business of Sol City is mining. The terrain here is complex, there are mines everywhere, and the vast majority of the population are miners. You must know that in Thalia or the entire yellow sand world, miners are not a good job.  Mine really can eat people. Under such circumstances, Sol City has naturally become a fertile soil for the growth of the Black Church.

    "An envoy, all the nobles have been killed. This is the wealth collected from their mansions, including artifacts and various extraordinary resources."

    Walking out of the ruins and walking past Kaman's body, an old man in his sixties and seventies, wearing a black priest's robe, with flame patterns on his cuffs, and gray hair, walked up to a black figure and knelt down on the ground  , with an almost pious gesture, he held a water-blue box in his hand in front of Hei Ying.

    "Garza, you are going to die."

    Lowering his eyes, there was no wave in his ice-blue eyes, looking at Garza's aging face, Soi Ying said so.

    "It is my honor to return to the arms of the Lord."

    With a smile on his face, Garza didn't have the slightest fear when talking about his own life and death, as if he was talking about other people.

    Hearing this, Hei Ying didn't say anything, took the water-blue box, and disappeared quietly. Her palm was as white as jade, like a human but not like the Sand Clan.

    Without getting up, even if the shadow had disappeared, Garza still knelt on the ground, as if kneeling down to his god.

    "Garza, is it worth it?"

    A thick voice sounded, and a middle-aged man who was also wearing a black cassock with water ripples tattooed on his cuffs quietly came to Garza's side.

    "Worth it, Dern."

    Standing up, looking at his old friend who was the same age as him, Garza gave an affirmative answer.

    The extraordinary power of the Black Church comes from the blood treasure, which is the so-called artifact. With the power of the blood treasure, ordinary people will also have similar extraordinary characteristics, but their essence will not change. They use their own blood to feed their own blood when needed  Treasures, the more they are used, the greater the wear and tear. In the end, it is their lifespan that is lost.

    "You should know that person is not an angel at all, and she may not even be from our world."

    Looking at his old friend, Deen couldn't help but persuade him.

    Although the upper echelons of the Black Church have the same extraordinary power as the nobles with the help of the blood treasure, their lifespan is far from comparable to that of the nobles. In addition, the characteristics of the blood treasure cannot be passed on stably.  The two churches were absolutely at a disadvantage in the battle, and even the reason why the two churches were defeated by the nobles at the beginning was that apart from the fact that both sides were fighting each other, the most important reason was that the most important blood treasure of the two churches lost control at that time.  people.

    Dern didn't want his best friend to be blinded by false illusions and go the way many members of the Church do.

    "Deen, it doesn't matter whether it is true or false. The church now needs hope, and she can bring us hope."

    Looking at his old friend, at this moment, the eyes of Garza, the current elderly Pope of the Black Church, shone with a particularly bright light.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 564 Consumables

    ?

    At night, the bright lights illuminate the palace, and here, the darkness recedes.

    Falcon Hall, high above the throne, Jordan flipped through the information in his hands, his face was indifferent, making it difficult to see his emotions, and directly in front of him, a middle-aged man in golden armor was standing  Kneeling on the ground.

    "The city of Sol fell, the black church was restored, and Kaman died. Dion, are you sure you're not telling a joke?"

    At this moment, the short body was full of majesty. Looking down at the golden cavalry commander Dion who was kneeling on the ground, Jordan's words were tinged with coldness.

    "Your Majesty, in order to ensure the authenticity of this situation, I have used the Eye of Observation three times, and it is accurate."

    Lowering his eyes, a deep voice sounded, and Dion once again gave an affirmative answer.

    "Although Kaman's brain is a bit bad, his talent is still good. I remember that he already has the strength of the four-turn high-level position?"

    After receiving an affirmative answer again, Jordan restrained his anger.

    "Yes, Earl Kaman is already preparing for the impact of the fifth transformation."

    Still not getting up, Dion gave more accurate information.

    "Then, in the black church, another believer who is comparable to the Five Changes appeared? Which blood treasure did he inherit?"

    His eyes were serious, whether it was Kaman's death or the nobles' innate dislike of the church, Jordan could not tolerate this changeable believer to continue to live.

    "The other party has some kind of concealment ability. It is not clear yet. The eye holders of this generation are not strong enough to fully exert the ability of the eye of observation."

    Hearing this, Jordan narrowed his eyes. The Observing Eye is an asset left by the church. It can exert the power comparable to that of a person with six changes of blood. It was an important treasure used by the church to find people who have awakened blood. Now  Although the holder of the eye is still unable to display the strongest ability of the observing eye, it cannot be avoided by ordinary means.

    "Get up, what are you going to do with this matter?"

    The anger subsided, and Jordan's expression returned to calm again.

    Hearing this, Dion stood up and met Jordan's eyes for the first time.

    "I will personally lead the team."

    The words were low, and Dion gave a very simple answer.

    Hearing this, Jordan hesitated instead.

    As the commander of the Golden Fire Cavalry, Dion's strength is naturally beyond doubt. Although the bloodline man at the peak of the five transformations has lost the possibility of going further, in terms of strength at this time, even he himself may not be Dion's opponent.  , can be said to be his most important right-hand man, and at this critical moment, he needs to consider whether it is worthwhile to let the other party leave him.

    "In that case, let's go and come back quickly."

    After pondering for a while, Jordan made a decision. In any case, he could not allow the Black Church to grow, not to mention that he also needed to give Queen Patra an explanation.

    Hearing this, Dion bowed and saluted, and Dion turned and left the Falcon Hall.

    On the throne, looking at the back of Dion leaving, Jordan sighed.

    "What? Are you reluctant?"

    In the palace, the light in a bronze lamp suddenly became brighter and rose rapidly, and then a middle-aged man in a simple white robe walked out of it, with red hair and red eyes, all of which showed his Doyle family  of blood.

    "Three Patriarchs."

    Seeing this figure, Jordan quickly stood up from the throne, his attitude was very submissive, without the majesty of a king.

    "It's not reluctance, it's just a little emotional. After all, he grew up with me and did a lot of things for me."

    Make room, Jordan said.

    Hearing this, the middle-aged man shook his head.

    "When you get to where I am, you will know that the so-called friendship is just passing away. Besides, a person like him is cultivated to be used as a tool. Naturally, he needs to play his due role at this time. There is nothing to regret  of."

    Not sitting on the throne, but still standing there, the middle-aged man directly exposed the truth under the false surface, the royal family has mastered the ability to plunder and ripen blood, and most of the so-called golden fire cavalry were created in this way, just like this  After doing this, their bloodline potential will be compromised, and compared to those of the same rank, the lifespan of the Golden Fire Cavalry will be greatly shortened. At the same time, they will completely lose the possibility of breaking through the six transformations. For the royal family, the so-called  The Golden Fire Cavalry is actually a bunch of consumables. Although the five-change consumables are much more precious, they areStill hasn't changed the essence.

    "Third Patriarch, is this matter really so troublesome? Not only did it alarm you, but also sacrificed a strong man at the peak of the Five Transformations as a bait. Could it be said that there really appeared a believer comparable to the Six Transformations among the members of the Black Church?"

    Instead of being entangled in the matter of Dion, Jordan asked the question he was most concerned about. If the Black Church really had a disciple comparable to the Six Changes, then the situation in the Kingdom of Talia in the next period of time might not be good.  will be calm.

    "Oh, it would be easy if there was only one cultivator comparable to the Six Changes, so why not let him go? Anyway, he will die by himself in a short time, and everything will return to the right track. After all, it is now a noble  We can afford to wait for the age, not the age of the church."

    With a smile on the corner of his mouth, the middle-aged man sighed.

    Hearing this, Jordan was even more puzzled. What seemed serious to him was just a trivial matter to the middle-aged man. If so, why did he go to such a point?

    "When you get to where I am, you will find that everything is illusory. Only life is eternal, including lust."

    Looking at the two-hundred-year-old boy, the middle-aged man showed a playful smile on his face. Obviously, he was still very clear about some things about Jordan, but he didn't care. In his opinion, he was addicted to female sex.  It's not a big deal, after all, that's how he came here at the beginning, and even now he occasionally goes to talk to young girls to relax, he believes that as long as Jordan steps into his level, he will see through it himself.

    "This time behind the black church, there is likely to be other transcendents who are comparable to the six transformations intervening. There is a high probability that they are alien lives, so we need to be more cautious and let Dion draw the other party out."

    Without hiding anything, the middle-aged man told Jordan the truth he wanted.

    Hearing this, Jordan's expression immediately changed. The news about the other world in the yellow sand world is top secret, and only the real high-level people will know.

    "A demon?"

    Blunted out, hearing the alien life, the first thing Jordan thought of was the devil.

    "I don't know. It may or may not be true. You have to test it out to find out."

    "You don't need to worry about this matter. There is only one thing you have to do now, and that is to adjust your state as soon as possible and try to break through the sixth order."

    The red eyes locked on Jordan, and when he said this, the middle-aged man looked a lot more solemn.

    Hearing this, Jordan nodded slightly heavily.

    It is a big hurdle to transform from five times of bloodline to six times of bloodline transformation. If he cannot succeed, there is only a dead end. Even if he has the support of the Doyle family behind him, he is not absolutely sure of success.

    "Third Patriarch, I will deal with the chores as soon as possible, and then prepare for the breakthrough wholeheartedly."

    Hearing this, the middle-aged man nodded in satisfaction.

    "Yordan, the reason why I chose you between your two brothers, and even allowed you to kill your brother, is because I saw in you the possibility of breaking through to the sixth level. Don't let me down."

    "I know, Third Patriarch."

    Hearing this, Jordan's expression suddenly became more complicated. It was true that he was able to succeed in the position back then without the support of the third ancestor, but he did not think that his talent really surpassed his elder brother.

    "It's good that you understand."

    Taking a deep look at Jordan, his body dissipated, and the figure of the middle-aged man disappeared quietly, leaving Jordan standing alone on the main hall, feeling inexplicably deserted.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 565 Need Hope

    ?

    In the city of Bue, the wind is getting tighter, and an invisible undercurrent is surging.

    The disappearing black church revived and directly occupied the kingdom's important mining city Sol. The queen's younger brother Kaman died. Dion, the king's right hand and the commander of the Golden Fire Cavalry, led the army.  Yier officially announced the start of the selection of the crown prince. All of these events, which would normally be considered a major event, have now happened together.

    In the Palace of the Three Princesses, Qingliang Hall, Xiao En and Semiya, a pair of master and apprentice, are drinking tea.

    "Semiya, your heart is disturbed."

    Looking at Semiya who straightened her waist, seemingly calm but actually tense, Sean poured her a cup of Thalia's unique sand fruit tea.

    "Teacher, my father is about to take off his crown."

    Semiya's voice was as hoarse as ever, but Sean could hear a hint of excitement from it.

    "And then?"

    Picking up the teacup, Xiao En took a sip. It was very bitter at first, but when the tea permeated the tip of his tongue and passed down the throat, he could feel the rare sweetness.

    "If I can become the new king, I can"

    "The premise is that you can become the new king, and even so, unless your father's breakthrough fails, you still can't do anything."

    Looking straight into Semiya's eyes, Sean interrupted her narration.

    Through Semiya's relationship, Sean already has some understanding of the inside story of the Kingdom of Talia. There are generally two situations when the king of Talia takes off his crown.  Mia's father Jordan obviously belongs to the second category.

    In an extraordinary world like the yellow sand world, after all, the great power belongs to oneself. When the king of Talia Kingdom touched the limit of the six changes, he would take off his crown and prepare for the breakthrough wholeheartedly. Jordan is  In this way, once Jordan really succeeds in breaking through, without his permission, even if Semiya really becomes the new king of Thalia, she still can't do anything to Queen Patra.

    Hearing this, Semiya's expression froze for a moment.

    "Yeah, what can I do?"

    Clenching her hands tightly, veins appeared on the back of her hands, and Semiya's waist bent down at this moment.

    "Semiya, the matter is actually very simple. As long as you become the sixth level, you can kill the person you want to kill. It doesn't matter even if your father successfully broke through, as long as you are stronger than him."  Now, when that time comes, those in power in your royal family will naturally stand by your side."

    After glancing at the slumped Semiya Sean, he spoke again.

    Hearing this, Semiya's spirit lifted up a bit, but soon sank down again.

    "The six changes are too far away. By the time I get there, that woman may be dead."

    Although Patra's face looks very young, like a charming young woman, her real age is about the same as Jordan's, and she is already over 200 years old.  Lifespan is usually around 300.

    "That's not necessarily true, Semiya."

    Thinking of Patra's weirdness, Sean narrowed his eyes.

    Hearing this, Semiya didn't say anything.

    In the kingdom of Talia, or in other words, among the seven major countries in the yellow sand world, there is a common feature, that is, the strength of the royal family is far stronger than that of other nobles, and there is a qualitative gap between them.  It doesn't look like a threat to the royal family, because so far only the royal family has the powerhouse of the six-transformation level, at least on the surface.

    Understanding Semiya's thoughts, Sean did not get entangled in this topic. When it comes to controlling the country, the royal family here is indeed much stronger than the Boya World.

    "Semiya, since you can't wait, go fight for the throne. As long as your father fails to break through, you can get what you want."

    Returning the topic to the right track, looking at Semiya, Sean said.

    Hearing this, Semiya was a little puzzled. Sean didn't seem to agree with her idea before.

    "Teacher, I'm not liked by my father. In addition, I don't have strong support behind me. I'm afraid it will be difficult to get the throne."

    After thinking about the practical problems that need to be faced, Semiya frowned. She had to admit that she did not have much advantage in the process of fighting for the throne this time.

    "Semiya, the two things you mentioned are really important, but they are only auxiliary, not necessary."

    Looking directly at Semiya, Xiao En's expression is hereThere was a gleam of hope in Naza's cloudy eyes.

    "I see, Garza, I will lead the church to find that hope."

    Understanding Garza's thoughts, Dern gave his assurance.

    Hearing this, Garza showed an ugly smile on his mummy-like face.

    "Take them and go, it's all worth it."

    Raising his hand tremblingly, Garza handed the judge's scepter and a silver ring to Dern's face.

    Letting go, with a smile on his face, Garza turned into a pile of fly ash and scattered with the wind.

    Looking at the things in his hands and the flying ashes of Garza, Dern said nothing. At this time, the terrifying killings had already enveloped the city of Saul.

    The bloody arrows rained down, and the entire city of Sol City was shrouded in it. Both civilians and black believers were attacked indiscriminately, and blood flowed into rivers for a while.

    His expression was indifferent. Looking at such a scene, Deen didn't try to stop it, because Deen knew the truth of the matter when he got the judge's scepter and silver ring. Everything was just a transaction.  The lives of Sa and other black believers and civilians are the bargaining chips offered by their church, and what they get is a secret method that can increase the chance of contracting blood treasures and a potion formula that can prolong life provided by the so-called angel.

    A long time ago, the church actually possessed a secret method of prolonging life, which is one of the foundations of their ability to suppress an era, but this secret method has long been lost.  Being able to use it with their own lives is also one of the important reasons why they have never been able to compete with the nobles.

    "Garza, I will not disappoint your expectations, I will lead the church to grasp this glimmer of hope."

    His figure blurred, ignoring the wailing Sol City, Deen left here without looking back, the stage here did not belong to him.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 566: Each Other's Bait

    ?

    Sol City, the howling sounds echoed here, blood gathered here to form a river, facing indiscriminate blows, this place has become a purgatory on earth.

    Crashing, the blood flooding the streets gradually gathered into a human form, Dion, the commander of the Golden Fire Cavalry, at this moment, although Dion had many scorched marks on his body, his aura was getting stronger and stronger.  Horror, this is the power of his blood, the blood of killing, the more killings he makes, the stronger his strength will be.

    "Is it so easy to die? It's surprisingly simple."

    Captured the traces of Garza's death, Dion's face showed a trace of doubt. Since the Black Church chose to openly occupy a city, it shouldn't have such a little power.

    "Anyway, let's get rid of these remnants first."

    As the thought turned, the blood-colored lake at Dion's feet boiled, and one figure after another came out of it, wearing blood-colored armor and holding a blood-colored sword, like fully armed warriors one after another. The only difference was  , They don't have a clear face, they will follow Dion's order and kill everyone in the city.

    Dion has zero tolerance for the Black Cultists. Since the city has already been occupied by the Black Cultists, he doesn't bother to tell the difference.  .

    "It seems that there is a bigger fish that slipped through the net."

    Letting go of his senses, Dion found the traces that Deen had left here, glanced at the vampires who had already started killing, and Dion was about to set off to chase Deen, but at this moment, a chill suddenly fell  On his body, he felt the breath of death.

    Outside the city of Sol, above the sky, the first time he noticed the subtle changes in the city of Sol, a figure with red eyes suddenly outlined a subtle smile.

    "Is it finally unbearable? Who is it? Is it a real life from another world or an immortal from another kingdom?"

    His eyes flickered, and the figure disappeared.

    "Six changes to the strong."

    The thick blood flowed on his body, forming a ferocious spiked armor. This is the five-change blood treasure, the Thorn Blood Armor, but when he saw the figure that suddenly appeared, this powerful armor could not make Dion feel ashamed.  Any peace of mind, when speaking, Dion's words were particularly dry.

    The visitor was wearing a black robe to cover her figure. Although she couldn't see her face clearly, the sense of crisis from the depths of his heart let Dion know that he really encountered a monster and would die if he was not careful.

    As the leader of the royal family's golden fire cavalry, Dion is far more aware of the horror of the six-transformed to the strong than others.  I don't know the existence of this six-transformation powerhouse.

    "You have gone too far."

    With bare feet, ice crystals condensed under her feet, and no dust on the ground. Looking at Dion, who was facing an enemy, Melissa Cooney sighed, and there was pity in her blue eyes, looking at Dion.  Dion seemed to be looking at a poor clown.

    Chachacha, the invisible force fluctuated, and the blue ice crystals spread from the bottom of his feet. Dion suddenly found himself unable to move, and then he saw the man in black raised his right arm and stretched out a finger  .

    "I, I'm dead."

    There was no pain, but such a realization rose in Dion's heart, it was at this time that he saw the face of the man in black for the first time, the blue eyes, the small face, and the golden hair, like a man who hadn't grown up yet.  An older child, but this child's face does not have the innocence of a child, only wordless indifference.

    Cracked, the ice cracked, and Dion's body was shattered to the ground along with the ice. This powerful man who was at the peak of the Five Transformations and had mastered a Five Transformations Blood Treasure died like this. He died without any power to fight back.  , that is, at this time, a slight applause sounded.

    "Papapa, what should I call you, a guest from another world."

    Fire fell from the sky, and in an instant a net made of flames enveloped the entire city of Sol, including Minessa Kuni, of course.

    "That's why you refused to save him and let me kill him?"

    Glancing at the fire net covering the surroundings, and seeing the figure walking out of the flames, Minessa still looked very calm.

    "It's just a dog, and it will die when it dies. It's his honor to contribute to me."

    The long red hair and the flames complement each other, looking at Minesa, Ubano Doyle, the second ancestor of the Doyle royal family, is handsomeThere is a gentle smile on the face of a woman.

    Hearing this, Minissa raised her eyebrows.

    "Do you think this broken net can keep me?"

    Phew, the chill rose, and crystal ice crystals began to spread under Minessa's feet, quickly turning Sol City into a world of ice and snow. For a while, the fire net in the sky and the frozen Sol City formed a conflicting but harmonious picture.

    "Of course not, so I called one more person."

    Looking at Minesa who was exuding a chill, the smile on Ubano's face softened.

    Phew, the flames burned, forming a flame channel, and a figure walked out from it.

    With short red hair, fiery red eyes, and a burly body, the visitor was none other than Zudrig Doyle, the third elder of the Doyle royal family.

    "It should be enough to add me, right?"

    A deep voice sounded, and the red eyes were burning with flames. As soon as he appeared, Delig used his powerful aura to lock on Minessa.

    "Now we can have a good talk, right? A visitor from another world."

    With a playful smile on his handsome face, like a cat looking at a mouse, standing side by side with Delig, Ubano spoke again.

    For this operation, the royal family of Doyle not only used Dion, a person with five-changing bloodlines, as a bait, but also dispatched a total of two powerful men carrying six-changing blood treasures, just in case, and was about to  The person behind the black church took it down.

    "Want to talk? Yes, I'll talk if I win."

    There was an unusual frenzy on the face like a child, and a severe chill erupted. Facing the two strong men of the same level, Minessa took the initiative to attack.

    Seeing such a scene, their expressions changed, and they looked at each other with a grin on the corners of their mouths. Ubano and Delig greeted them at the same time. Since the other party didn't know what was going on, they didn't mind using some tough methods. Anyway, the two of them  Team up and gain the upper hand.

    Boom, the bloody flames intertwined with the blue ice crystals, both sides burst out with terrifying power, and the huge city of Sol quickly became a pile of ruins, but in the process, the bloody flames had an obvious advantage, and the ghostly  The defeat of Lan Bingjing seems to be only a matter of time.

    At the same time, in the city of Bue, which is very far away from the city of Sol, an ice mirror condenses, and a figure in a black robe walks out of it, with a baby face, big blue eyes, and long golden hair.  Minissa in the fierce battle in Seoul City is exactly the same.

    "This is Thalia's palace, right? I have transferred two bloodlines with six transformations, so let me see how much heritage this kingdom has."

    Eyes flickering, Minessa raised her feet to the sky above the palace.

    Boom, the aura belonging to the sixth level erupted, and the situation was turbulent. In a moment, she stepped on the entire palace.

    The Doyle royal family used Dion, the leader of the Golden Fire Cavalry at the pinnacle of five transformations, as a bait to lure out Minessa who was hiding behind the Black Church, and Minessa used the Black Church and her mirror image as bait, and would belong to the royal family  The two six-transformation powerhouses in the palace were transferred away from the capital and trapped in the city of Sol.

    Although she is confident in her own strength, Minessa is not arrogant. Only by dividing the power of the Doyle royal family as much as possible can Minessa be sure to find out the strength of the Doyle royal family as much as possible.  It's not a temptation but a courtship.

    Boom, the momentum that fell from the sky weighed on everyone's heart, and countless people were terrified. On this day, the city of Bue, which had been stable for an unknown number of years, once again ushered in the invasion of a powerful enemy. Although there was only one enemy, this  Definitely a day that will go down in history.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 567 The City of Mirrors

    ?

    The Palace of the Three Princes, Qingliang Hall.

    Feeling the sudden burst of momentum, Sean narrowed his eyes as he looked towards the direction of King's Heights.

    "This aura is a sixth-level wizard. It seems that I am not the only one who took the exploration mission."

    After a little perception, the thoughts in his mind turned, and Sean roughly guessed the identity of the person who came.

    For tasks like exploring a world and preparing for a war of conquest, the Tower of Eternity will naturally not place its hope on one person. It is almost an inevitable choice to send multiple explorers, but to conceal each other's identities and prevent them from  The intersection between each other is actually a kind of protection for them. After all, any situation in the other world may happen. Even a powerful wizard may be caught and tortured for information. Under such circumstances, each other  Knowing nothing can avoid being caught by others to the greatest extent.

    "Is this going to flip the table and force Thalia Kingdom to reveal its hole cards? Although it is simple and rough, it is indeed a good method, but I don't know if she has the strength."

    Letting go of the perception, the thoughts in Xiao En's mind kept turning, and it was at this time that a terrifying aura rose in the palace.

    King's Heights, at the bottom of the palace, there is a huge magma lake, and in the center of the lake is a 100-meter-tall gray-white stone statue with three eyes and four arms that looks like a demon.

    "Life from another world? Hmph, the second child and the third child are too useless. They are played around by others. It seems that they really have to change."

    Opening his eyes, Minissa's appearance was reflected in the three blood-colored pupils, and the first patriarch of the Doyle Kingdom, Savage Doyle, uttered a dissatisfied cold snort.

    The gray stone shell fell off, revealing a dark and strong body. Bloody flames began to spread on Savage's body. With one step, his body shrank and the flames jumped. Savage's figure disappeared into the underground world.

    "Outsider, you seem to be too confident."

    The flames burned, and Savage, who had shrunk to the size of a normal person, appeared in front of Minessa, and what greeted him was the finger of death, which is known as the strongest single-target damage in the sixth-order witchcraft. Before, Minessa only released  I lost my aura and didn't really make a move, just for this moment.

    Of course, the power of the sixth-order witchcraft has a lot to do with the power of the rules mastered by the wizard in addition to the witchcraft itself, so this statement is actually not accurate, but it is undeniable that the finger of death is true.  Very strong, somewhat similar to Xiao En's reincarnation pupil technique death gaze, both are witchcraft that conceptually obliterate a person.

    Bloody eyes burst into bloody light. At this moment, facing the finger of death pointed out by Minessa, Savage did not waver in the slightest.

    "The power of death, no, it's just an illusion."

    The real brilliance shot out from the eyes, and Savage easily broke Minessa's illusion. Yes, it is an illusion. The so-called finger of death is actually just a witchcraft simulated by Minessa through illusion. Of course, if you suffer  A person cannot see through the authenticity of this illusion, so the attack he receives is no different from being hit by a real finger of death.

    Seeing such a scene, the same figures appeared one after another. Without any hesitation, Minessa immediately retreated.

    The moment Savage appeared, Minessa knew that she was definitely not Savage's opponent, because Savage's excavation of the power of his own bloodline had reached a very deep level, and his current form was close to the source of the bloodline  The Vulcan Gryffindor, it can be said that he is no longer a human being, and has become a powerful monster. Measured by the standards of the great world of truth, Savage, who has achieved blood return to his ancestors at the level of life, has reached  Of course, in terms of real combat power, a wizard who is a near-god is basically better than Savage. This is the crushing of the extraordinary road, but even so, ordinary high-ranking titled wizards can't do it.  It is definitely not Savage's opponent, and Minessa is just a median title.

    "Just want to leave now? Don't you think it's too late?"

    Divine light bloomed in the blood-colored eyes, seeing through the illusion and locking onto the reality. Among countless figures, Savage easily found Minessa's real body.

    "Leave it to me."

    After the voice fell, the color of the world changed, and countless flames hovered in the sky, like a roaring ocean.

    Hum, the flames converged into a river, intertwined with each other, and a demon hand entangled in the flames condensed out, grabbing towards Minessa.

    The rules of the flames flowed, weaving the world of flames, and the figure of Minessa who wanted to travel through the space froze in place.

    ? As a bloodline, SavageHe also masters the power of rules, but he didn't comprehend it himself, but it was in his blood.

    "Damn it."

    Sensing the solidified space around her, Minessa's expression became ugly. As a middle-ranked illusion wizard, the reason why Minessa dared to act so roughly was that she was confident in her own illusion.

    After all, the world of yellow sand is not a world of truth. Although the strength of the supernatural beings here is not weak, their abilities all come from blood. They do not have a comprehensive and rigorous system like the wizard civilization, and their abilities have great flaws.  Except for a very small number of bloodlines who have inherited the ability to break the illusion, there is no way for others to see through the illusion, just like the other two six-transformation powerhouses in the Talia Kingdom. Although their strengths are not weak,  But there is no way to deal with Minessa's illusion. Up to now, she is still being played around by Minessa's mirror image.

    With this ability, even if she faces an enemy stronger than herself, who is comparable to a high-ranking title or even someone who is close to God, she can escape with certainty.  The fundamental reason why she still appeared here even though she was sitting in the town, but what she didn't expect was that the Talia royal family not only had a strong man who was comparable to a god-closer, but this strong man also possessed the ability to break illusions that restrained her very much.

    "no solution anymore."

    Looking at the flaming hands that covered the sky, Minissa's blue eyes flashed with heartache.

    Hum, the void fluctuated, and as the power in Minissa's body boiled, a city with a peculiar style and all buildings made of mirrors emerged from the void, the city of mirrors, and Minissa's wizard tower.

    When the wizard tower appeared, Minessa's pressure immediately decreased a lot. At this time, under Minessa's manipulation, all the mirrors in the Mirror City shot a white light at the same time.

    The white light converged, and a mirror that seemed real and illusory condensed in the sky above the city of mirrors. It completely reflected the scene in the sky, and then, under the astonished eyes of countless people, a hand of the same flame protruded from the mirror,  Steadily blocked the hand of flames grabbed from the sky.

    "Huh? Forged my ability?"

    Seeing such a scene, Savage's face showed surprise for the first time.

    "This kind of power is really interesting. I changed my mind. I decided to let you survive."

    The blood-colored pupils turned, reflecting the appearance of the mirror city, Savage's ugly face showed a ferocious smile, and there was a trace of undisguised greed on his face.

    At the same time, inside the Mirror City, Minissa's face sank like water, and she didn't have the joy of blocking Savage's attack.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 568: Vientiane Art

    ?

    Rumbling, sudden changes in the situation, bloody thunder spread across the sky, that is the anger of the world, after Minessa used the Wizard Tower, the protection blessed by the Eternal Tower can no longer stop the eyes of the world consciousness of the yellow sand world  .

    "It's a big loss this time."

    The azure eyes revealed a look of heartache, and a palm-sized, bone-shaped amulet appeared in Minessa's hand, with an obscure spiritual light flowing on it.

    The shelter of the mist, a one-time sixth-order wonder, can temporarily isolate the perception of an area from the world consciousness. It is a wonder specially developed by the world of truth to explore other worlds.  Only wizards above level can make it, so its value is very high.

    Phew, the bone talisman was shattered, and a gray-white thin mist permeated the sky, covering the entire city of Bue and even beyond, that is, at this time, the blood-colored thunder shining in the sky could never be found.  The goal, after being unable to fall, finally dissipated helplessly.

    "Is this another method of you outsiders? You can actually isolate the perception of the world. I am really more and more interested in you."

    Originally, he planned to use the world consciousness to severely injure visitors from other worlds, but now he found that Minesa had a way to isolate the perception of the world consciousness. Savage's blood-colored eyes flashed a hint of surprise, and he realized the power of the world consciousness even more at this stage.

    "In this case, let me try to see how many hole cards you have."

    With both arms raised high and five fingers spread out, a boundless sea of ??fire manifested in the sky, and the flames flowed like a river returning to the sea, forming a maelstrom centered on Savage's palm.

    Seeing such a scene and sensing the danger, Minissa immediately activated the wizard tower.

    The lines of magic power are lit up, the extreme light converges, and a multicolored halo is derived, which turns into a beam of light filling the world and shoots at Savage. The sixth-order witchcraft of the light system, the polar light, has a strong penetrating power  , at an extremely fast speed, Minissa released this witchcraft in order to interrupt Savage's movements, and she felt fatal danger.

    "I said long ago that illusions are useless to me."

    A sneer was drawn at the corner of his mouth, and the blood-colored eyes of the third eye burst into divine light, sweeping across the polar light that was approaching in the blink of an eye, the polar light with colorful halos suddenly blurred, just like the finger of death before, it also  Just illusion.

    As a titled wizard who specializes in illusion, Minessa is quite talented in illusion, and her self-created witchcraft, Vientiane, is a wizard that even the near-god illusion wizards in the Eternal Tower admire.  In theory, her Vientiane can simulate any kind of witchcraft through illusion, whether it is the power of ice she used before, or the finger of death, or the current polar light, it is essentially witchcraft Vientiane  surgery.

    Of course, in theory, at least in theory, Minesa¡¯s Vientiane Art is still unable to simulate all witchcrafts. She can only simulate those witchcrafts that she has a deep understanding of and understands the principles, and there are some special ones among them.  Witchcraft cannot be imitated at all, but even so, the effectiveness of this witchcraft is actually very high, one witchcraft can be compared to countless witchcraft, but all of this has a premise, that is, the other party cannot see through the essence of illusion  , once seen through, the effect of this witchcraft will be reduced to the extreme, after all, what is fake is always fake, just like it is now.

    "Um?"

    The pupils constricted, the smile on his face froze, and a sense of crisis came to his mind. Savage realized something was wrong. After the illusion on the surface was broken by the blood fire eye, the polar light did not disappear. To be precise, the polar light wrapped in the illusion had already disappeared  It disappeared, but there was a real polar light under the illusion. Minessa used the illusion to cover the fluctuation of this real polar light. When she realized this, Savage had already lost the chance to avoid it.

    Minessa specializes in illusion, and has not dabbled in other high-level witchcraft, because the sixth-level witchcraft needs to cooperate with the power of rules to show its power, but in order to make up for its own lack of illusion, in case it is restrained  In this case, Minessa spent a lot of money to have someone help refine a sixth-level strange object, the Aurora Ribbon, which can release the sixth-level witchcraft polar light, and fake it. Minessa took advantage of Savage's arrogance, of course  Yes, such an opportunity is only this time.

    The pure white color enveloped the sky and the earth, and the blurred multicolored halo spread, and Savage's body was suddenly submerged in the light.

    Seeing such a scene, she sensed the looseness of the surrounding space, and without hesitation, Minissa immediately activated the power of the wizard tower, and wanted to make a space jump and leave the yellow sand world directly. She didn't think that the polar light just now could kill  Savage, can't even do heavy damage, the near god is not so fragile, all she wants is to open a gap in the predicament, ??What's more, her breath has been captured by the world consciousness of the yellow sand world, and the protection left by the tower on her body has also become invalid. It is meaningless to stay in this world anymore.

    "I want to leave, have you asked me yet?"

    The red flames erupted, sweeping across the void like a halo, and the polar light was immediately repelled, and then Savage's figure appeared.

    With a height of 100 meters, bloody flames wrapped around his four arms, with the heart as the center, spreading across his body like blood vessels. At this moment, Savage regained his true appearance, like a ghost from hell  , the most important thing is that his two arms are still held high, and both hands are holding a continuously rotating fireball with a diameter of several thousand meters, like a small sun.

    In the Mirror City, seeing such a scene, Minissa's expression changed drastically. She didn't expect Savage to disperse the polar light so quickly, and she didn't expect that Savage would not disperse in the face of the attack of the sixth-order witchcraft  My own secret technique, and at this time the portal of the space has just opened, and the mirror capital has not yet jumped, it can only be said that the speed of Savage's escape is beyond Minessa's expectations.

    "Turn into ashes in the Yangyan explosion."

    Senran's killing intent was revealed. After finding out that she was being teased by Minesa, Savage only had one thought in mind, and that was to kill her.

    With both arms, he made a throwing motion, and the fireball shaped like a little sun was thrown out by Savage immediately.

    Hum, the void is distorted, the space is burned through, and the dark tunnel is formed, just like the natural disaster of the end, the small sun transformed by Yang Yanbang has crossed a long distance in an instant, and at this time, although Yang Yanbang has not yet hit the mirror  The capital, but its terrifying power has disturbed the surrounding space power, making the mirror capital lose the possibility of immediate space jump.

    "Damn it."

    The shadow of death fell, and in desperation, Minessa could only give up the idea of ??fleeing immediately, drive the wizard tower, and launched the strongest defense.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 569: The Sun

    ?

    Piece after piece of buildings disintegrated, turned into one side after another, big or small, flew into the sky, gathered together to form a huge dome, covering the entire mirror capital, mirror guard ¡¤ guarding the barrier, at this moment  , Minessa distorted her magic rules into the most defensive rules of earth, which in itself is actually a kind of illusion cast on herself, through psychedelic herself, let her achieve the blurring of the rules of magic and the rules of earth  The purpose of the boundary, which is also the core essence of Vientiane, but hallucinating oneself is a very dangerous thing, and Minesa will not do it unless it is a last resort, even if it can make Vientiane really step into the threshold of pretending to be real  .

    Boom, a huge explosion occurred, the dazzling brilliance enveloped the sky and the earth, and the entire area was plunged into daylight. No one dared to look directly at the scene in the sky, and what was even more frightening was that just a little bit of leaked aftermath made people  The small half of Buai City gasified and disappeared between the world.

    On this day, the city of Bue, which has been at peace for hundreds of years, once again suffered a terrible loss, and nearly 100,000 people died. The most ironic thing is that the culprit of all this is the royal family they regard as gods.

    Phew, the dazzling brilliance dissipated, and the sky became an unprecedented blue.

    The sun was falling, reflecting the dazzling light of the stars in the sky. They were fragments of the shattered defense wall of the Mirror City. Faced with a full blow from a near-God, even with the blessing of the Wizard Tower, Minissa was no match at all.  , in the collision just now, Yang Yanbang directly destroyed the defense that Minessa painstakingly outlined. Not to mention that she used the magic rule to imitate the earth rule, even if she really mastered the earth rule, she would still be able to block it.  If you can't resist this blow, this is the crushing of strength and the difference in quality.

    In fact, if there were no accidents, Minesa, the mirror capital, would not be as simple as being hit hard, and it might crash directly.

    "Do you still have accomplices?"

    Slightly squinting his eyes, looking at the half-human, half-bird monster in the mirror city, the tyranny flowing in Savage's blood became more intense.

    "Is this the strength of those who are close to God? It's really terrifying."

    Withdrawing the claws that were made of gold, he annihilated the last remaining power of the Yang Yan explosion in the palm, and looked at the palm with bones exposed, Xiao En let out a sigh.

    At the last moment, Sean still made a move, blocking the aftermath of the Yang Yan explosion for the mirror city whose defenses were broken. Fortunately, this area is protected by mist, even if he makes a random shot, Sean will not worry in a short time  Discovered by the world consciousness, not to mention the shelter of the door.

    The Son of the Sun is the darling of light and flames, and he is born with a strong resistance to the power of flames, but even so, after receiving a blow from Yang Yanbang with the strength comparable to that of a high-ranking titled wizard, Xiao En was still hurt.  Not a serious injury, the most important thing is that this Yang Yanbang was weakened by the mirror capital.

    Hum, the magic power surged, and golden light spots condensed around Xiao En, like a little star. As Xiao En's thoughts turned, the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu locked on to Savage.

    Boom, the light fell like rain, facing the continuous blows from the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu, Savage was blocked before he had time to express his inner anger.

    "Miss Mirror, I think we should move further away from this place."

    Glancing at the city below, which looked like a grain of dust, Sean said casually, and at some point, Minissa, who was wearing a black robe and bare feet, quietly came to his side.

    "Can."

    Although some don't understand Sean's scruples about civilians in other worlds, Minesa has no objection. Every wizard has his own values. Although Sean's is relatively rare, it is not uncommon.

    Under Minessa's control, the City of Mirrors immediately moved further away from the sky above Bue City, but it didn't leave the area shrouded in fog.

    "This Mr., what should I call you?"

    Looking at Sean, Minessa's blue pupils were full of doubts and curiosity. Just now, she was about to self-destruct the wizard tower and create a chance to escape. Unexpectedly, this "person" suddenly appeared and blocked it for her.  Savage attack.

    The other party's aura is very strange, with human behavior habits, and the essence of a monster. The most important thing is that this essence reminds her of some kind of legendary creature, but what is certain is that the other party is not an aborigine in the yellow sand world.  Friends are not enemies.

    "You can call me Sun, you don't have to be too polite, after all, everyone is a wizard from the Eternal Tower."

    Still looking at Savage who was chasing him, Sean said casually, actively revealing his identity as a wizard.

    Hearing this, Minessa's pupils shrank suddenly, tooThe word "Yang" confirmed her conjecture, and the identity of the wizard was beyond her expectations. In her opinion, the current Sean is a real monster.

    "Is it some kind of unique transformation technique or is it really a wizard's way that the aliens have embarked on?"

    Thoughts turned in her mind, Minessa did not express her doubts, because since Sean only mentioned a code name, he obviously did not intend to reveal his true identity. It is taboo to ask such a question, but Minessa guessed  It is the first type, because in the great world of truth, there are too few examples of aliens taking the way of wizards.

    "Miss Mirror, do you have any means of defense?"

    Ignoring Minissa's inner thoughts and looking up at the sky, Sean narrowed his eyes.

    Hearing this, she was inspired, and Minessa also noticed something was wrong. At this moment, the air became scorching hot.

    Huh, the wind howled, and three towering storm pillars quietly formed, with red flames flowing inside, sweeping around, and closing towards the mirror capital at a terrifying speed.

    Hum, a terrifying traction force erupted. Although it was not close yet, the attraction caused by the storm pillar had already pulled the Mirror City, as if a rope had been put on the Mirror City, constantly pulling it.

    Seeing such a scene, Minessa's expression changed slightly, and she activated the Vientiane Technique again, and also created three storm pillars, but the size was much smaller than the three fire storm pillars, but this is not important, Minessa created  The purpose of these three counter-rotating small storm pillars is to offset part of the traction force brought by the fire storm, so that the mirror capital can be freed from its shackles, but at this time Savage has already caught up.

    There are red flames entwined under the feet, and one step is a flame jump. Looking at Minesa and Sean on the Mirror City, the anger in Savage's heart has accumulated to the limit, and only blood can extinguish it.

    Seeing Savage approaching quickly, and then looking at the current place, and estimating the distance, Xiao En condensed a sharp lightsaber, Amacongyun Sword, in his hand.

    At the same time, in the palace that was on alert, two equally tall figures quietly appeared here, one tall and one thin, they were Aokiji and Whitebeard.

    The reason why Sean rescued Minessa this time was because Minessa¡¯s abilities made him very curious, and secondly, he wanted to experience the combat power of the near-god. Savage is almost the best choice.  The third is that this is also a good opportunity for him, a good opportunity to find out the details of the Thalia Kingdom. Although this opportunity came a bit suddenly, Sean still didn't want to let it go.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 570: Underground Palace

    ?

    King's Heights, Royal Palace, Qingzhi followed the guidance of the black breath in his hand, and came to a remote place. This is the headquarters of the Golden Fire Cavalry. Although there is only one ordinary building on the ground, there are six floors underground.

    "Is the sinful blood treasure that the count wanted here? Huh, you've already found me?"

    Glancing at the area in front of which exudes all kinds of extraordinary fluctuations, Aokiji's dull face showed a hint of surprise. He just walked in after restraining his breath.

    "interesting."

    There was an expression of interest in the pale pupils, and between the words, a severe chill erupted from Aokiji's body. Now that he has been discovered, there is no point in pretending anymore, but it is a pity that he originally planned to take it.  Things just go.

    Kachacha, pure white ice crystals spread, and the entire King's Highland was frozen in an instant, whether it was above the ground or below the ground.

    Letting go of his senses, and feeling those extinguished candles of life, Aokiji walked slowly into the headquarters of the Golden Fire Cavalry.

    Deep underground, there are green pheasants attracting attention on the surface, and Whitebeard came here following some vague guidance given by Sean.

    "It's really a hidden place, actually at a depth of nearly 10,000 meters underground."

    Daba, crisp footsteps sounded. Walking in the dark corridor with stagnant water, he let go of his perception. Whitebeard let out a sigh. It's a pity that although the extraordinary system of this world is good, it is not perfect after all.  At least this underground palace built deep underground didn't block Whitebeard's knowledge and perception.

    "It should be here, and I don't know what's in it."

    He stopped and looked at the door in front of him, which was made of iron and steel, engraved with all kinds of strange monsters, and wrapped with thick chains. The white beard's eyes moved slightly, because on this steel door with a height of hundreds of meters, there was a door covered with iron chains.  A bound figure.

    "Intruder, die."

    A hoarse voice sounded, and the bound figure raised his head, revealing his face covered with skin and bones, like a mummy.

    Red light bloomed in the eyes, and as the bound figure woke up, the chains on the iron gate were twisted like living things. The iron gate itself was a blood treasure, and the bound person was the blood treasure.  The controller of Bao, he guards this place.

    "Is this the blood treasure of this world? It's equivalent to a fifth-order wonder, but it's a pity that the controller is too weak."

    Ignoring those twisted steel chains, and glanced at the bound figure, a white halo emerged above Whitebeard's fist.

    "Air shock."

    With one punch, the space was shattered. Under the restraint of Whitebeard, this terrifying vibration force accurately landed on the steel gate. After all, this place is deep underground.  , this area will collapse 100%, and it will not be fun to bury yourself underground.

    "How how possible."

    The blood in the eyes was dim, and the twisted chain stopped moving. He lowered his head and glanced at his disappearing body. The face of the withered figure was full of disbelief.

    Huh, the breeze blew, and the figure turned into flying ash and disappeared. His fragile body was completely destroyed by the force of the vibration.  I don't know how long the Iron Gate collapsed at this moment, even if it was the five-change blood treasure, it still couldn't block a punch in the face of the current White Beard.

    In the depths of the desert far from Buai City, terrifying light and heat radiate here. The desert below has completely turned into a magma field, and there are even large areas of crystals in some places, exuding dazzling  brilliance.

    "Mr. Sun, I'm afraid it's not an option to continue like this."

    After drinking a bottle of potion to regenerate the disappeared lower body, Minessa's face was as pale as paper.

    Although Savage is an aborigine, the extraordinary system he mastered is not comprehensive enough, but it is undeniable that he has reached the level of being close to God in terms of life level and strength. Facing such an enemy, she and Sean teamed up.  Still not an opponent, being suppressed from beginning to end.

    Hearing this, golden flames lingered all over his body, and Xiao En, who was knocked into the air again, remained indifferent. After the fight just now, he had to admit that even if the incarnation of a legendary creature like the Son of the Sun wants to get a higher title  It is still impossible to beat those close to God with strength, and there is a huge gap between the two.

    Of course, although he can't fight, there is no problem in escaping. If it wasn't for buying time for Aokiji and Whitebeard, the current Xiao?? can get rid of Savage's pursuit.

    "Um?"

    His expression changed slightly, and he was about to take advantage of the momentum to pursue, when Savage, who had crushed the two bugs to death, suddenly stopped his pursuit.

    "Damn it."

    Forcibly suppressing the restlessness in his blood, he gritted his teeth, and gave Sean and Minessa a hard look, as if he wanted to engrave the two of them in his bones, Savage turned and left.

    Seeing such a scene, Sean narrowed his eyes slightly, and a golden mirror formed between his hands.

    "The Yata Mirror."

    With his body turned into light, Xiao En caught up with Savage in an instant.

    The flame jump can indeed achieve short-distance high-speed movement, but its speed is not as fast as Sean's Yata mirror. The stronger the strength, the faster Sean's Yata mirror.

    Seeing such a scene, she hesitated for a moment, and Minessa still drove the Mirror City to catch up. In fact, according to her thinking, since Savage gave up chasing them for unknown reasons, then they can just retreat  Yes, this is the least risky way, but since Sean has made such a choice, she can't just back down like this. Of course, this time Minessa didn't enter the center of the battlefield again, but just stayed on the edge, using illusion to provide Sean  Provide support.

    Phew, the golden light continued to refract, and quietly passed across Savage's waist, and in an instant, a wisp of red blood flew in the air.

    "You bloody bug!"

    There was no serious injury, and no deep pain. Savage seemed to be bitten by a mosquito, but looking at the wound on his waist and abdomen that had been covered in bloody flames and began to heal, the suppressed anger in Savage's heart was completely ignited.  , he broke out.

    Roar, Baimi's body soared again, bloody flames spread across the sky like a blanket, a huge domain was quietly formed, and Savage was the master of this domain.

    Faced with such a situation, Xiao En frowned slightly, and opened his own Sun Domain in the next moment, but although the Sun Domain is a composite domain of flame and light, it is still not the opponent of Savage's Flame Domain, and even vaguely  It was also restrained by the Savage Flame Domain.

    "Bug, got you."

    The field spread out, and Vasaki's control over the surrounding area immediately rose by more than one level, and Sean, who was so fast and terrifyingly fast, was no longer elusive in his eyes.

    Hum, at a certain moment, the flame rose, and Sean's figure froze for a moment, and then his hands were clasped together, like slapping a mosquito, and Savage slapped Sean.

    Boom, a violent explosion occurred, and a dazzling light bloomed quietly between Savage's solid palms.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 571 Blood of the Immortal

    ?

    Phew, the thermal storm swept across the surrounding area, and the dazzling golden light bloomed in the sky like a huge mushroom cloud. At this moment, the world lost its voice. The moment he was caught by Savage, Sean ignited his own origin and blew himself up.  up.

    "What a madman."

    At the edge of the battlefield, Minissa immediately fled away when she sensed something was wrong, and she was shocked when she sensed the astonishing energy fluctuations coming from behind her.  According to her estimation, in terms of the energy level alone, this blow may have reached the level of someone who is close to God.

    Hum, the rays of light converged and escaped from the center of the explosion. Sean, who had completely transformed into a beast form, condensed his body again. Although he blew himself up just now, he himself was not dead. At this moment, the three roots behind his son of the sun  One of the slender tail feathers quietly disappeared, and he used the son of the sun's natal secret technique to bear the damage caused by the self-explosion for Minghuoyu.

    Of course, although the life-changing fire feather is infinitely useful, it is not without limitations. Every time the life-changing fire feather is used, it will consume a child of the sun's natal tail feathers, and an adult child of the sun has only three life tail feathers in total.  , Xiao En consumed one this time, and the next time he incarnates as the Son of the Sun, there will only be two remaining.

    Of course, the consumption of tail feathers of the child of the sun is not permanent. The consumed tail feathers can grow back again, but it takes a long time, usually calculated in a hundred years.

    "Is it just an injury? It's not even a serious injury."

    His eyes glowed with golden light, and through the whistling energy storm, Xiao En saw the center of the explosion, where the space was shattered, scorching breath flowed freely, and a skeleton hundreds of meters high was floating and sinking in it.

    And when Sean saw the skeleton, the skeleton also noticed Sean, his eyes glowed with blood, and his murderous intent erupted.

    Huh, the bloody flames spread across his body like a stream of water, driving away the power of rule that Xiao En left on him, and the flesh and blood that Savage lost in the explosion regenerated, and after a while, he returned to his original form.  look like.

    After the level of life reaches the sixth level, the recovery ability of the supernatural is raised to a terrifying level. Even if the body is pulverized, they may not die. Under such circumstances, high-level power like the power of rules  become very important because they effectively inhibit this ability to regenerate.

    In terms of power, Sean's self-destruction just now has indeed reached the level of a near-god, but he incarnated as the son of the sun and mastered the two rules of light and flame, and Savage also mastered the rule of fire, and reached a hundred.  More than 90% can easily expel the power of rules left by Sean. Under such circumstances, it is difficult for Sean to seriously injure Savage.

    In fact, if Savage hadn't mastered the rules of fire, he might not have been so relaxed in the explosion just now, at least he wouldn't have recovered so quickly.

    "It looks like it's time to go."

    After receiving the news from Aokiji and knowing the gap between himself and the Near God, Sean has no interest in continuing to fight.

    Sending a signal to Minissa to retreat, golden light spots gathered around Sean, submerging Savage, who had just recovered from his injuries, again.

    Receiving the signal from Sean, Minessa did not hesitate, and immediately started space jumping, preparing to leave the yellow sand world. On the other side, Sean turned into a golden light and flew in another direction.

    "I'm going to kill you, damn bug."

    Roaring, venting his anger, resisting the baptism of the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu, stepping on the flames, Savage chased after him without hesitation, and Minissa had been completely ignored by him.

    After a day and a night, when the sun rose from the horizon again, Savage completely lost the trace of the light in his perception.

    Roar, the anger erupted, completely melting a large desert, venting some of the depression in his heart, and regaining part of his sanity, Savage turned and returned to the city of Buai.

    The Palace of the Three Princesses, Qingliang Hall, felt the undisguised and powerful momentum coming from the palace, and Xiao En showed a smile on his face.

    Savage's strength is indeed very strong, even if he is the son of the sun, he is not an opponent, but his shortcomings are also very obvious. This is not only the imperfection of the extraordinary system, but also because of the lack of control over the blood, which is easily affected by the power of the blood.  His own judgment, in other words, he couldn't effectively suppress his blood disease.

    In the previous fights, although the extraordinary system that Savage mastered was not perfect, but with its strong strength,?He can still crush Sean and Minessa. If he can stay awake all the time, although Xiao En is still sure that he can escape unscathed, Minessa will inevitably die here once.  The wizard tower retreated completely. It can be said that in the second half of this fight, Savage's own sanity has been completely swayed by the anger ignited by the blood.

    "This operation has yielded a lot. Not only did we get a lot of interesting things, but we also roughly found out the details of the Doyle family. It's just that there still seem to be some unknown things hidden in this palace."

    Looking at the palace, Sean narrowed his eyes when he thought of the information reported by Whitebeard and Aokiji.

    This time, with the help of the opportunity created by Minessa, Sean ostensibly wanted to rescue Minessa, but actually dragged Savage together with Minessa, creating opportunities for the actions of Aokiji and Whitebeard, but the result did not let Sean  Disappointed, Aokiji ransacked the secret vault of the Golden Fire Cavalry, and not only got a lot of information that Sean needed, but also brought back a lot of blood treasures.  Valuable things, but this action of his also made Sean see something in the dark. According to Whitebeard's description, there should have been something important in the underground palace, but this thing was in the shadow of Whitebeard.  It was taken away before it arrived, and at that time Savage gave up pursuing and retreated voluntarily, probably because of this thing. As for who the person who took this thing was, was it from the royal family or someone else, Shaw  Well, it's not entirely sure yet.

    "There should be only three superhumans with six transformations in the Kingdom of Thalia, the strongest of which is Savage, who is close to the gods, and the other two are comparable to the median title. Of course, it is not ruled out that there are other six superhumans.  Hidden level, but this possibility is not great, and the high-end combat power of the other six countries should be similar to Thalia's, or even weaker."

    Collecting the information brought back by Minissa and Aokiji, Sean made such a guess.

    In the yellow sand world, the royal family has an overwhelming advantage over the nobles, because only the royal family has the powerhouses of the six changes.  There were conflicts, but such conflicts were limited within a certain range, and no country was ever really destroyed, as if there was a silent tacit understanding among the seven countries.

    "The blood of the immortal, a special product of the royal family's second improvement on the legacy left by the church, can greatly prolong the lifespan of the six-transformation powerhouse."

    Flipping through some secret information brought out by Aokiji from the palace, Xiao En's expression darkened.

    The Blood of the Immortal was originally a special potion researched by members of the church in order to make up for the loss of lifespan caused by controlling blood treasures. The main ingredient is extraordinary blood.  After the church was overthrown by the nobles, the formula of this potion also fell into the hands of the nobles.

    It's just that the original blood of the immortal was aimed at ordinary people, and had very little effect on the extraordinary. For this reason, the nobles made a new configuration of the blood of the immortal on this basis, and then formed the current blood of the immortal.  Blood.

    Similar to the original blood of the immortal, the main material of the current blood of the immortal is still extraordinary blood, but it is the extraordinary blood of the same bloodline of the user. The stronger the bloodline, the better the effect. It can make a person  Taking it many times, the effect of prolonging life far exceeds that of the original blood of the immortal.

    "It seems that the seven countries have really reached a certain kind of tacit agreement with each other. After all, the royal families of these seven countries can be traced back to the era when the church was destroyed."

    Knowing the effect of the blood of the immortal, combined with the current situation of the Seven Kingdoms, Xiao En had a certain guess in his mind. The seven royal families, at least the powerhouses of the six transformations, should have already reached a tacit understanding. They agreed to maintain high-end  The balance of combat power, each divides up the world, accepts the support of their own blood, and uses the blood of the immortal to prolong their lifespan. There are three six-transformation powerhouses in Thalia, and the six-transformation powerhouses in the other six countries are likely to  There are also three, there may be fluctuations, but it must not be large, at least every country should have one person who is close to God, and they are likely to be the same as Savage, they are all old antiques that have lived from the church age to the present, because only  In this way, the tacit understanding between the seven countries can be maintained.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 572 Void Walker

    ?

    The Kingdom of Talia, five days have passed since the attack on the palace, but the whole kingdom is still in a state of turmoil. From the powerhouses with six transformations to ordinary soldiers, the power of the entire Kingdom of Talia is on the rise.  During this period of time, I have been moving, trying to find clues about the attackers, but unfortunately this is doomed to be in vain, because Whitebeard and Aokiji have returned to the Boya Great World through the gate of the two worlds.  There is no way to track them down. As for the things they brought back, they are all in the Gate of Infernal Affairs, and the Talia royal family has no ability to find them.

    "teacher."

    Wearing a fiery red dress, she looked like a burning flame, and Semiya came in front of Sean.

    "Are you ready?"

    Seeing Semiya like this, Sean narrowed his eyes slightly and asked a question.

    Hearing this, Semiya nodded.

    "Teacher, I am right, I will subdue them and disable them."

    Hoarse and high-spirited, when she said this, Semiya's slightly immature face showed a rare overbearing.

    "Now that you have made your decision, go ahead and do what you want."

    Knowing that Semiya had already made up his mind, Sean didn't say anything more.

    "Teacher, I will come back with victory."

    Confident, speaking, saluted solemnly, Semiya turned and walked out, every step she took, the aura of her body rose a bit, vaguely outlined a phoenix born from the ashes.

    Compared with other princes and princesses, Semiya does not have much advantage in the support of the forces behind her and the king's favor, but the world of yellow sand is an extraordinary world after all, and the kingdom of Thalia is even more martial. Here, if you  If her strength is strong enough, it is entirely possible to break those rules and regulations, and the current Semiya undoubtedly has such conditions, because she has completed the five blood changes.

    As long as you defeat your opponents one by one, it is entirely possible for Semiya to become the new king of Talia, because in such a country, it is difficult for both nobles and commoners to accept a loser as their king.  The risk is also very high, and it is very likely that some forces will make a move behind the scenes and directly kill Semiya, but this in itself can be regarded as a kind of tempering.

    "The blood of the immortal, I don't know if those guys will do anything to Semiya with outstanding aptitude."

    Looking at the back of Semiya leaving, thinking about the refining method of the blood of the immortal, Xiao En's thoughts kept churning. Although the fruit of Semiya is still a little green now, it is not completely impossible.  .

    Leaving the main hall, he came to the secret room he opened up. The invisible power fluctuated, isolating the inside and outside, and came to the ritual witch formation that had been prepared long ago. His thoughts turned, and Xiao En shared the information and relevant clues he had collected during this period with his own.  The conjectures were written on a piece of white paper, and then a glass bottle was taken out, the paper rolled up and thrown in.

    The otherworldly drifting bottle is a method used by the Eternal Tower to transmit information across boundaries. In addition to specific strange objects, it also requires the cooperation of ritual wizard formations. Although the process is cumbersome, it has an advantage, that is, concealment  It is extremely high, which is also the confidence that Sean dared to pass on the message in the city of Boue.

    After sealing the mouth of the bottle and engraving his own spiritual imprint, Sean threw the bottle in his hand out. At this moment, a hazy blue light radiated from the secret room, and the hard ground also rippled like the surface of water.

    After finishing all this, Sean sealed the secret room, turned around and left here.

    Time passed, everything was developing in an orderly manner, and the turmoil caused by the previous outsider attacks gradually subsided. Although some people occasionally mentioned it, but not many people paid attention to it. People are good at forgetting, and now they talk about it the most.  It's a battle between crown princes.

    Contrary to everyone's expectations, Semiya, who was not favored by everyone, made great strides all the way, defeated one opponent after another with her strong strength, and gradually gained the title of the first crown prince.

    Of course, during this process, Semiya also suffered some back-and-forth attacks, among which there were three times involving the power of five changes. The first time, Semiya successfully counter-killed her opponent, and the second time, Semiya was injured and escaped.  The third time Semiya was seriously injured and was dying, but was rescued by Sean. Since then, there have been no assassinations. Instead, more and more aristocratic forces have spontaneously moved closer to Semiya.

    The princes and queens need the support of the nobles, and the nobles also need the support of the princes and queens. This is a mutual thing. She was assassinated by the five-transformer three times in a row and survived. Semiya has proved her own strength.  You must know that the strongest in the six changes in the Huangsha world basically only belong to the king.?, the five changes are already the strongest force on the surface, and this kind of Semiya cannot be ignored by anyone.

    Potential energy creates individuals, and individuals can also create potential. Relying on her own strength, Semiya successfully gathered a huge momentum from scratch. Now, the power behind her has surpassed those of her brothers and sisters. According to  If this momentum continues, it seems almost inevitable for her to ascend the throne, and she only needs to wait until Jordan, the current king, officially unloads the crown.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    Beyond the world of yellow sand, in the endless void, above a desolate star, a small and beautiful manor stands abruptly here.

    Sipping afternoon tea and watching the void storm blowing in the distance, Kronos Chaos looked calm and seemed very comfortable. He was here to monitor the situation in the yellow sand world, and to attract those who went deep into the world.  The wizard of the yellow sand world.

    Feeling something in his heart, his complexion changed slightly, Kronos stretched out his slender palm, reached into the void, and grabbed a drift bottle from it.

    After unlocking the seal and reading the information inside, Kronos frowned.

    "There seems to be something wrong. The demons are moving too slowly. Is it because the natives of the yellow sand world are too strong? The strength of the seven near gods is indeed not weak, but it seems that it is not so. Could it be because they are leading the attack?  Your demon lord is unwilling to share benefits with others?"

    Thoughts turned in his mind. According to his understanding of demons and the information sent by Sean, Kronos found some unharmonious places. At the same time, a sense of crisis suddenly rose in his heart, as if he had ignored  It was the same, but before he could think about it, a strong killing intent suddenly enveloped him.

    "One, two, three, four, you really think highly of me, it seems that it was planned long ago."

    Putting down his teacup, he stood up slowly, his dark eyes reflected four godlike and demonic figures in the endless void, and a cold smile was drawn on the corner of Kronos' mouth. At this moment, he didn't know where he was.  It was calculated.

    "Iris the Lustful, Agri the Hellfire, Bookmoore the Black-hearted Merchant, Kasa the Voidwalker, and four of the seventy-two demon lords came at once. You really think highly of me."

    The invisible power burst out, and everything that was once shrouded in mist became extraordinarily clear. Looking at the four demon lords whose bodies condensed from the void, Cronus's words were tinged with coldness.

    Iris the Indulgent, born as a succubus, ranked 54th among the Seventy-Two Monarchs, Hellfire Agri, born as a lava demon, was originally a lava giant, but after falling into a demon lord, ranked 24th, black-hearted businessman Bookmore,  Born in the devil race, ranked 11th, the devil race is a relatively rare race in hell, good at playing with the soul, and its behavior style is completely different from the general hell race, because they themselves are foreign, and all devils are the third pillar of hell.  The lord, the king of devils, the dependents of the god of deceit, the void walker Kasa, was born in the void demon, the void demon is a very rare demon race in hell, but relatively, they are born powerful and can control the power of space from birth  , and Casa is one of the best, ranking third among the Seventy-two Lords of Hell.

    "Cronus, you will definitely die this time."

    Wearing a purple robe with a hood, the face covered by the hood is nothingness. Looking at Cronus, Kasa made no secret of his killing intent. This is not the first time he and Cronus  At the beginning of the fight, he had the upper hand at the beginning, and even chased Kronos to escape, but later he found that he was no longer sure of stabilizing Kronos, so this time he spent a lot of money to kill Kronos.  A World For Bait Prepared For Cronus A Splendid Funeral.

    "Casa, you really took great pains to kill me. Although we have a little conflict, it won't reach this point."

    Deep in the killing situation, Kronos still seemed calm.

    "Tsk tsk tsk tsk, Kronos, don't struggle anymore, this place has been banned by us, and any information from you will not be passed on."

    With a sharp and strange laugh, Bookmore is close to a human in appearance, has a beer belly, wears gold and silver, looks like a big businessman, and looks at Cronus with a lavender halo in his dead fish-like eyes  , The war started.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 573 Starry Sky Scroll

    ?

    Booming, stars were destroyed one after another, and the breath of destruction flowed wantonly in the endless void. Every demon lord was comparable to a person who was close to God, and he was not an ordinary person who was close to God.  Cronus, the plane traveler, the damage caused by the five people letting go of their hands and feet is terrifying.

    "Lava baptism."

    The power of the demon flowed, and a long river of lava exuding terrifying high temperature was pulled out of the void by the hellfire Agri.

    The long river of lava washed down, and the dwarf stars were melted directly, becoming part of the long river of lava, and Cronus was also shrouded in it, but facing such an attack, Cronus did not panic at all and let the lava  The river washes by.

    The power of space moves, divides the space, and builds space barriers one after another. He walked through the lava river calmly, and Cronus was unscathed.

    "The power of space is indeed powerful, but you are not the only one who is good at it."

    The void squirmed, the dark brilliance bloomed, and the space barrier around Kronos suddenly cracked. This is the Void Demon's specialty, void cracking.

    "Cronus, you can't be as ruthless as before this time."

    With a sharp, bloody long whip across the void, exuding a sweet breath, the succubus Iris seized the opportunity to make a move, but she still failed to hurt Cronus, the space flickered, and in an instant, Kronos  The figure of Ronos disappeared in place.

    Followed like a shadow, or premeditated, at the moment when the flickering in space ended and Cronus' figure reappeared, Kasa's figure appeared behind Cronus.

    Heck, the figure froze for a moment, a purple, crystal-like spike pierced Cronus' body, the spike squirmed like a living thing, and the moment it pierced Cronus' body, the purple  The crystal spikes immediately separated into dense thorns, which exploded in Kronos' body. In an instant, Kronos turned into a hedgehog. This amethyst substance was not only eroding his flesh and blood,  It is also eroding his soul.

    Void Demons do not have a fixed form, they are essentially just a mass of void energy, and after reaching the sixth level, their form changes again, and can change between tangible and intangible. The purple crystal is actually Kasa's body.  The Void Amethyst in its form is inherently restraining the power of space, so it can easily break through the protective means on Cronus and directly pierce Cronus's body.

    Of course, the disappearing devil Bookmoore also played a vital role in this process. It was he who attacked Kronos' soul at a critical moment that allowed Void Demon Casa to seize this opportunity in time.  .

    "Become part of the void, huh? No."

    Hum, the void vanished, and a black hole that swallowed everything evolved, and Kasa, who was in the center of the explosion, was immediately dragged in.

    At the same time, on the other side, Kronos' body quietly emerged.

    "I finally found you, Bookmore."

    There was a dim light in the dark eyes, looking at the devil Bookmore who was in the gap in the space, covering the whole body of the breath, Cronus showed a murderous intent.

    Among the four demon lords, Kronos is not most afraid of the strongest void walker Kasa, but this devil who is known as a black-hearted businessman.  Blinded by the devil, Bookmore.

    Although Bookmoore's ranking is only 11 among the demon lords, no one dares to underestimate him even among the top ten demons. As a demon, fighting head-on has never been what he is best at.

    "From the very beginning, you were a fake, you already knew that we were going to plot against you."

    There was a faint light in the lavender eyes. The moment Cronus appeared, Bookmore sensed that something was wrong. If Cronus was a fake body made temporarily, no matter what means, in such a  Under the circumstances, it is difficult to hide the perception of their four demon lords. The only possibility is that the Kronos they saw from the beginning was a fake body. Only in this way can the current situation be explained.

    "Do you still want to use this little trick to delay time? It's useless."

    Sensing the subtly bewitching power in Bookmore's words, Kronos mobilized the power of space without hesitation. Of course he didn't know that four demon lords were plotting against him this time. He was just used to it.  .

    "Damn it."

    The shadow of death was cast in his heart, and his spiritual power burst out, distorting reality. Bookmore wanted to get out of the space gap, but at this moment, under the control of Kronos, the space here has become an iron wall, and it is not him at all.  canShaky.

    The devil is indeed a powerful creature. When you can't find him, he may kill you at any time, but when you find him, he is no longer invincible.

    Fighting head-on is never the means of devils, secretly manipulating a person's life and death is what they yearn for, so every qualified devil has a powerful means of hiding, but it's a pity that Cronus used the death of his substitute to successfully lure Booker  Moore made a move and let him show his flaws.

    "Soul Sacrifice ¡¤ Spiritual Barrier."

    A look of heartache flashed in his eyes, as the crisis was imminent, and he didn't dare to hesitate, Bookmore immediately burned the soul food he had earned so hard.

    Ah, the screams were endless, and numerous ghost figures emerged from Bookmoore's body, outlining a solid barrier to protect Bookmoore.  The rich businessman turned into a skinny poor boy.

    The space is annihilated, the soul is howling, two different forces are colliding fiercely, but although the barrier of the soul is strong, the power of the space annihilation is still stronger after all, just a few breaths, there are a few cracks on the spiritual barrier  , as if it would be completely destroyed in the next moment, and now in the crack of space, no matter who the lava demon Agri and the succubus Elise from the outside world could rescue Bookmoore in time.

    "Damn it, this business lost a lot."

    Aware of the breakage of the spiritual barrier, even a cunning devil, Bookmore couldn't help feeling a little hopeless in his heart. He didn't think his small body could withstand the ravages of Cronus head-on, but at this moment  Suddenly, the void like a copper wall cracked, and his body was pulled out from the gap in the space.

    "Did it come out so soon? It's a pity that my Faceless Doll has been with me for so many years."

    Sensing the change in space, Kronos sighed in his heart.

    Previously, his fake body was transformed from a special sixth-order strange object, the Faceless Man Doll, which possessed 80% of his body's power and helped him survive many crises. Unexpectedly, it was completely destroyed here today.  , the most important thing is that the time bought for him is still too little, otherwise he would be able to kill Bookmore, a cunning devil.

    Stepping out and leaving the space crack, Kronos saw the four demon lords gathered together again. At this moment, the situation seemed to return to the original appearance. The difference was that the momentum and mentality of both sides had fundamentally changed.  Changes. At the beginning, the four demon lords looked at Cronus with the eyes of a hunter looking at their prey, and they were sure of winning. But now they look at Cronus with the eyes of an enemy of life and death, full of fear.

    "Be careful next time, don't die easily."

    Seeing Casa and Bookmore whose breaths were visibly sluggish, Kronos's mouth outlined a beautiful arc. At the same time, the stars were spinning all over the sky, bursting out with terrifying power.

    "Impossible, we have already blocked this place with the power of the space cage, how could you summon your own wizard tower?"

    Sensing something was wrong, Alice couldn't help but exclaimed. This well-arranged hunt had been unexpectedly frequent from the very beginning, and now it was completely out of control. Among the four demon lords present, her  The strength is the lowest. Once Kronos gets the blessing of the wizard tower, she may really die here.

    "Nothing is impossible, it has always been here, but you have not discovered it."

    The starlight flowing all over the sky, the lonely starry sky turned into a bright galaxy at this moment, and the power of terror began to bloom. This is the starry sky picture scroll of the Wizard Tower belonging to Kronos.

    The starry sky scroll is the top wizard tower. It is a picture scroll that Cronus cuts off the entire void, then spends a long time traveling in the void, collecting powerful stars one after another, and each star  They all correspond to a void node, and together they constitute a space with ever-changing changes.

    "You have completely blocked this starry sky with the help of the power of the seventh-order strange object space cage, making me lose the chance to ask for help and escape, but while trapping me, it also traps you."

    The power of space is flowing like a vast sea. After successfully weakening the void walker Kasa and the black-hearted businessman Bookmoore, Kronos no longer hides his power.

    Hearing this and seeing such a scene, the faces of the four demon lords were all gloomy. They paid a huge price to borrow part of the power of the space cage to completely seal this piece of starry sky in order to catch the turtle in the urn, but now  It seems that they have deceived themselves. Although they have mastered the method of dispelling the power of the space cage, it will take a long time, and Cronus obviously will not give them this opportunity.

    "kill."

    "As long as you kill him, all problems will be solved."

    The power shown by Cronus was indeed beyond their expectations, but the four demon lords were all killed from the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood.  Together, even if Cronus cannot be killed, he will not be easily killed by Cronus.

    The brilliance of power bloomed, and the breath of destruction once again flowed in this starry sky. Compared with before, this time it was more tyrannical.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Give them this chance.

    "kill."

    "As long as you kill him, all problems will be solved."

    The power shown by Cronus was indeed beyond their expectations, but the four demon lords were all killed from the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood.  Together, even if Cronus cannot be killed, he will not be easily killed by Cronus.

    The brilliance of power bloomed, and the breath of destruction once again flowed in this starry sky. Compared with before, this time it was more tyrannical.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 574: Crown of the Gods

    ?

    In the world of yellow sand, the city of Buai, the battle for the crown prince has come to an end. Semiya Doyle defeated her brothers and sisters with personal strength and became the only candidate for the throne. One month later, the old king abdicated,  With the new king ascending to the top, the history of Thalia Kingdom will turn over a new chapter.

    The Three Princes' Mansion, or the Crown Prince's Mansion, has become lively since Semiya became the crown prince, but the Qingliang Palace still maintains the tranquility of the past. Except for Semiya, no one dares to disturb the cleanliness here.

    "The Eye of Observation, the Blood Treasure of Six Transformations, the fifth place in the Blood Treasure List, the 99th year of the church calendar, the third saint of the Church of Flame, beheaded the eye-catching bird in the desert sea, the seal of sin, the Six Transformation Blood Treasure, and the 21st place in the Blood Treasure List  , In the 499th year of the church calendar, the ninth saint of the Purification Water Church killed the evil on the sandbar."

    Flipping through the book of blood hidden by the royal family, Xiao En narrowed his eyes. These two blood treasures are now in his hands. They were brought out by Aokiji from the palace, and the seal of sin was used by the royal family before.  The mysterious blood treasure that controls the fifth-order demons.

    The Book of Blood, also known as the Book of Sacredness, can be traced back to the Church era. It recorded the bloodlines and blood treasures that appeared in the Yellow Sand World. After the Church was destroyed, the knowledge recorded in this book was passed down and revised by the royal family.  With supplements, it gradually formed the book of blood today.

    Although the bloodlines and blood treasures recorded in the Book of Blood may be omitted, it is undeniable that it contains more than 90% of the bloodlines and blood treasures in this world, so it can be said to be a very valuable book  .

    "The top 21 blood treasures in the blood treasure list are all six-variation blood treasures, and they also have a common feature, that is, they are all products of the church era."

    As his fingers stroked the metal-feeling pages of the book, thoughts turned in Sean's mind.

    The Church Era can be said to be the most glorious era of the Blood Treasure. Under the leadership of the Church, people used the power of the Blood Treasure to suppress countless disaster beasts, and established an order belonging to the Sand People in the chaos. After the Church Era,  With the rise of the nobles, blood treasures were no longer valued, and were reduced to auxiliary. Since then, no blood treasures with more than six changes have been born.

    Of course, the reason why such a situation occurs is that the nobles value bloodlines rather than the harsh conditions of use, and cannot guarantee the inheritance of blood treasures. What is more important is the lack of materials for casting blood treasures. It can be said that every  The backside of the six-change blood treasure basically corresponds to a disaster beast of the six-change realm, and in the middle of the Church Age, after the sand people quelled the chaos, the disaster beasts of the six-change realm basically disappeared, not to say that there must be none,  But it is definitely not easy to find in a place where there are few people.

    "Each of the top 21 blood treasures on the blood treasure list can be said to have their own magical functions, but the most special ones are the first and second blood treasures."

    ?The page flipped, and Xiao En's realization fell to the forefront of the Blood Treasure List again. The Crown of Flames ranked first in the Blood Treasure List, God's Gift, the Crown of Canglan, ranked second in the Blood Treasure List, and God's Gift.

    Compared with the subsequent Blood Treasures, the No. 1 Flame Crown and the No. 2 Canglan Crown are obviously much more special, and they don't even have specific ranks. Perhaps in the editor's opinion, the ranks of these two Blood Treasures are  Obviously, it has surpassed the six changes, and it belongs to the realm of the gods, so it can no longer be measured by ordinary levels. As for why the crown of flames is in front and the crown of blue waves is behind, it is not because the crown of flames is stronger than the crown of blue waves.  Crown, but because this book of blood was revised by Talia Kingdom.

    "Is the crown of flames, the crown of waves, related to Gryffindor, the god of fire, and Sikhal, the god of clean water, in this world? Is it really their gift, or is it left after their death?  gone?"

    Turning his eyes, Sean's face showed a thoughtful look. He was still very interested in the two creation gods, Sean, in the myths and legends of this world. After many researches, Sean can basically confirm that these two gods are the most authentic.  They exist, but compared to gods, they are more likely to be a certain type of powerful extraordinary creatures, such as elemental creatures, but because they are too powerful to be understood by ordinary people, they are regarded as gods. As for whether they have reached  Sean is not sure about the seventh level, but at least it surpasses the sixth level in the general sense.

    "What exactly is hidden in the underground palace of the royal family? Could it be these two blood treasures?"

    In the yellow sand world, the strength of Talia Kingdom is at the top ranks, allowing them to have or say that the person who is close to God hides things underground, the value of this thing must be extraordinary, and such things are in  There are not many yellow sand worlds.

    The Crown of Flame and the Crown of Canglan were called the crown of the gods in the church era, and they were the highest symbols of the church. In that era, whether it was the Church of Flame or the Church of Purifying Water, the most important thing for believers to become the pope was to get the gods  The recognition of the crown, only those who have been recognized by the crown of the gods can be crowned as emperors and take charge of the church, but not those who are recognized by the crown of the gods.However, even if he becomes the head of the church, he can only be called the head of the church, not the pope.

    At that time, the sand people were able to suppress one powerful disaster beast after another and calm down the troubled times, relying on the crown of flames and the crown of the sea, and the nobles were able to overthrow the two churches, except that the two churches fought fiercely with each other at that time  , the most important reason is that there was no pope in the two major churches at that time, and their strength was at the lowest point in history.

    However, after the church was overthrown, the Crown of Flame and the Crown of Canglan disappeared and never appeared again. Some people said that they were taken away by the remnants of the church and hid, while others said that they had fallen into several kingdoms.  It is just kept secret, and some people say that they have returned to the kingdom of the gods. There are different opinions, but none of them has clear evidence.

    "The personality of these two things is likely to exceed the sixth level. If you can get it, it will be a big gain."

    Closing the book of blood, Sean turned his attention to the palace. After comparing the information, Sean was sure that the underground palace hidden nearly 10,000 meters underground was the residence of the royal man who was close to God.  Letting that white beard and green pheasant take the opportunity to loot the palace was only a temporary idea, without any plan or warning at all, the other party was able to seize the opportunity so quickly, and directly bypassed it by some means when the man who was close to God left  If he was the guard of the underground palace and took away the things in the underground palace before Whitebeard, then he must know the palace very well, and it is very likely that he was in the palace originally, or even a member of the royal family.

    "Who could it be? The Cleopatra Patra?"

    After sorting out his thoughts, Sean immediately cast his suspicious eyes on Patra. He has always had a feeling of being unable to see clearly about this Cleopatra.

    "If it's her for what?"

    In Sean's opinion, the thing in the underground palace is most likely the legendary crown of the gods, but the blood treasure is not a strange thing, there is not enough compatibility, and it is useless for ordinary people to get it, even if this blood treasure is the number one flame  The same is true for the crown. It can be said that if Patra really took away the things in the underground palace, then she would take a considerable risk, because such things will most likely be left behind by the person who is close to God  , at least a corresponding mark was left for easy tracking.

    Because he suspected Patra before, Sean used various methods to investigate Patra, but he did not find any flaws, and everything seemed normal.

    Tapping the table rhythmically with his fingers, Sean fell into deep thought.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 575 Second Personality

    ?

    At night, the wind is blowing, and a waning moon hangs in the sky.

    Cold Spring Palace, also known as Queen's Palace, is a palace built on a lake and the residence of Patra.

    Due to being accidentally affected when a strange strongman attacked the palace, Patra has been living in seclusion during this time. At this moment, in the spacious room, the candles are always burning.

    Phew, a gust of wind blew away a corner of the green gauze curtain, and at this moment, the sleeping Patra suddenly opened her eyes.

    "The master is in deep danger, it seems that the plan must be advanced."

    A faint light bloomed in the green pupils, and Patra received some kind of message.

    Having made a decision in her heart, without hesitation, she touched the mechanism, and Patra took out a black treasure box from the bed board.

    The black box that cannot be found, the six-change blood treasure, ranks 20 in the blood treasure list, it does not have any attack power, but it has extremely high stealth characteristics, and it is difficult for others to find anything that is put into the black box  , which can isolate most tracking methods.

    Hum, the space fluctuated, carrying a black box, Patra's figure quietly disappeared, leaving only a phantom still in place, still lying on the bed and sleeping.

    "This is the fluctuation of space, from the queen's palace."

    Feeling the fluctuation of space, Xiao En's soul idea hidden in the palace was immediately touched. In this world, there are few people who can surpass him in perception of space power. Although this space fluctuation is very slight, it disappears in a flash.  But still let him catch it.

    "Finally moved?"

    Slightly squinting his eyes, Xiao En saw the palace on the water through the deep night.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    The Three Wilderness is located in a three-way zone at the junction of the Kingdom of Talia, the Kingdom of Thatcher, and the Kingdom of Bimuta. It was originally a medium-sized oasis, but it became barren due to the gradual reduction of water sources.

    With such a barren land in such a position, the Three Kingdoms naturally have no intention of occupying it. After all, the rewards are not proportional to the risks they need to bear. Gradually, such a place has become a veritable Three Kingdoms.  Regardless of the area, it has become a place to hide filth. Some people who can't get along in the kingdom have fled here, and most of them are criminals.

    The Brotherhood of Blood Hands, the largest dark force in the Three Wastelands, is rumored to be headed by a pair of brothers who hold a very powerful blood treasure.

    Hum, the space fluctuated, and Patra's figure appeared at the residence of the Brotherhood of the Three Wastelands.

    After looking around, Patra walked into the core secret place of the Brotherhood with ease.

    In the underground palace, bright candles illuminated the surrounding area. Along the way, Patra came to a magnificent and solemn palace. The shape of this palace was exactly the same as the Falcon Palace where the king of Talia Kingdom handled government affairs.

    "Meet Your Majesty."

    Putting away her femininity, the glamorous Patra knelt down in the palace, completely different from the usual Yanshimeixing, as if she was a different person.

    It was said that a figure suddenly appeared on the empty throne, with red hair and red eyes, and a thin body.  Compared with the Jordan in the palace, this Jordan's aura is stronger. Although he just broke through and couldn't even restrain his own aura perfectly, it has indeed reached the level of six transformations.

    "Pamela, it seems that you have brought me good news by coming here at this time?"

    Looking at Pamela kneeling on the ground and the black box in her hand, Jordan guessed something, and a fiery look flashed in his eyes.

    "Yes, Your Majesty, with the efforts of my sister and I, and with the help of the chaos caused by outsiders, I finally took out the Crown of Flame from the underground palace."

    With cold words, Pamela picked up the black box in her hands.

    One body and two souls, younger sister Patra, older sister Pamela, who are often revealed, and the well-known Cleopatra is Patra. Although she has been guided to a certain extent, there is actually no problem with Patra herself.  , It is precisely because of this that Xiao En tried it a few times and still didn't find anything.

    "Pamela, thank you sisters."

    The red flames in the pupils were blazing, and the hands of flames formed, and Jordan grabbed the black box in Pamela's hands.

    Taking a deep breath, Jordan opened the black box with slightly trembling hands.

    The light shines in, and in the deepest darkness, a gilt crown is quietly displayed. The crown is very old and rusty.After checking and dealing with it again, Pamela is not sure whether the first patriarch of the Doyle royal family, Savage, has any tracking means, and without the blood sacrifice, Jordan has no way of controlling the flame crown.  Possibly, otherwise the crown of flames wouldn't still have this rusty appearance.

    Hearing this, the obsessed look on Jordan's face faded, and he silently withdrew his palm.

    "Yeah, it's not the time yet."

    "Pamela, carry out the Scarlet Plan, it's time for this country and this world to change its master."

    Having recovered the demeanor that a king should have, he looked away from the crown of flames, closed the black box, and Jordan gave an order.

    "As you wish, my lord."

    Raising his head and looking at Jordan, Pamela's icy face showed a trace of admiration just right, then quickly lowered his head, as if shy, seeing such a scene, the joy in Jordan's heart suddenly soared  .

    "Pamela, my queen, you helped me separate the second personality, let me jump out of the cage, and helped me perfect the blood sacrifice ceremony, and found a way to master the crown of flames, you will be the first in this world to unify  Queen of the kingdom forever."

    Without hiding his smile, Jordan made such a promise.

    Hearing this, Pamela still lowered her head and did not speak.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 576 Fallen

    ?

    Time passed, and as the day when the new king officially ascended the throne was getting closer, the entire Thalia Kingdom became busy.

    Cold Spring Palace, at the bottom of the lake, there is a secret chamber here.

    After returning from the Three Wastelands, Patra came here quietly.

    "My lord, you are the controller of desires, this time I will offer you the best sacrifice."

    Kneeling on the ground, facing a stone statue, Patra prayed silently.

    The statue is not big, at the same height as a person, and is close to humans in appearance, with black hair and black eyes, a pair of bat-like flesh wings on the back, and a pair of small curved horns on the top of the head.  The red roses, with their spiky branches and leaves, exude a holy atmosphere in indulgence.

    After finishing the prayer and kissing the toes of the statue, Patra's expression was a little dazed for a moment when she thought of everything that was about to come. She thought of a night many years ago.

    Patra, or the former Patra was a very simple person. Although she was born in a noble family, she was not affected by the love concept of the nobles at that time. She was a pure person.  Beautiful love exists, and she is also lucky. The person she likes also likes her. What is even more fortunate is that this person is also the person her family wants her to marry. This person is Ismail Doyle, just like that,  With everyone's blessing, she married Ismail.

    This marriage is indeed a political marriage, but Patra still feels very happy, because she is sure that Ismail likes her, and she also likes Ismail, and she also married love while marrying.

    But beautiful things are often fragile porcelain. Not long after the marriage, Ismail died at the hands of his brother Jordan. What's more ironic is her family.  To marry Jordan, to marry her husband's brother, to marry the man who killed her husband.

    For such a thing, Patra naturally strongly resisted, and even had the idea of ??dying, but she couldn't, after she died, her family and her friends would suffer misfortune, she couldn't abandon her parents,  She can't abandon her brothers and sisters, she can't be too selfish, people live in the world, all freedom is relative, besides love, there are many other feelings, such as family affection.

    Under the heavy oppression of her family and others, Patra finally married Jordan and became his queen, but those days were the most painful days in Patra's life. She hated her treatment of Is  Mai's betrayal, hating her own indisputableness, and hating Jordan who occupied her, under such circumstances, she seemed to be living in purgatory every day, suffering from spiritual torment, and it was at this time that she met that  The person who changed her life was the succubus king Elis from the great world of hell.

    Of course, rather than encountering her, it is better to say that her breath attracted the attention of the succubus King Elis. She was born pure and believed in beautiful love. She was on the verge of degeneration after suffering so much.  It's a delicious little dessert.

    With the help of Elis, Patra split her personality and gave the name Patra to her second personality, and her main consciousness was named Pamela, which means a new life.

    Patra represented the dark and depraved side, while Pamela remained pure. After completing such a division, the pain in Pamela's heart was finally relieved, and as the depraved side, Patra no longer resisted.  Jordan, even took the initiative to please Jordan, of course, not only Jordan, some handsome nobles Patra didn't mind giving them some sweets, the craziest time Patra left the palace in disguise  , turned into a prostitute, and allowed those untouchables to defile her noble body. In the process, she got a kind of revenge, a kind of indulgence.

    In this way, Patra or Pamela went further and further down the path of degeneration. Although they were two consciousnesses, they were never two independent consciousnesses. They were just a way of self-evasion. She gave  gave herself a reason to indulge.

    With the "help" of the devil, she got rid of the pain and gained a new life. Patra naturally paid the corresponding price. She became a slave to desire, serving Ellis as her master and doing things for her.

    "My lord, your servant will not let you down."

    After regaining consciousness and getting up, Patra showed a perfect smile on her face with exquisite makeup, intertwined with coquettishness and holiness. After completing this blood sacrifice, she will abandon her dirty skin and throw herself into the embrace of hell, becoming  A newborn succubus.

    As for whether the plan will be successful this time, Patra is not worried. She has been preparing for this day for too long. Using the identity of the king and queen as a cover, thisAll the preparations for the sacrifice plan have already been quietly completed, and what is waiting is just an opportunity to launch it.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    Outside the world of yellow sand, in the endless void, the fierce battle is still going on, the galaxy is rewinding, and the violent space power is like a big mill that wipes out everything.

    "Damn it, I have to persevere. As long as the blood sacrifice plan in the yellow sand world starts, I can escape and even kill Cronus."

    Eyes flickered, Ellis tried her best to avoid Cronus' attack. Fortunately, although her frontal combat power was not strong, her life-saving ability was still very good, which made her vulnerable to Cronus' attack.  Persist until now.

    The first discoverer of the Yellow Sand World was actually not the Voidwalker Casa but Elis. After discovering the Yellow Sand World, he was greedy for the benefits that the Yellow Sand World could bring. Elis was unwilling to share it with others, but the Yellow Sand World  Her own strength is not weak, and it is not something that a low-ranking demon lord can win alone. Under such circumstances, Elis decided to sacrifice to get the twelfth pillar of the twelve pillars of hell.  With the help of Asmodeus, the patron of the succubus and the lord of lust.

    In the world of hell, from the demon lord to the little devil, in addition to the normal way to become stronger, they all need to master another ability, that is, sacrifice. As long as you sacrifice enough, it is entirely possible for you to  It is not impossible to get everything you want, even becoming the new Twelve Pillars Demon God, because the source of sacrifice in hell is the consciousness of the abyss.

    Although it is said that after using the power of sacrifice to attract the Lord of Lust, most of the interests of the Yellow Sand World will basically be occupied by the Demon God, but Elis will also receive a large gift, and it is entirely possible to use this to go further.  On the one hand, the reputation of hell demon gods is still good. This method is far safer and more efficient than cooperating with other demon lords, and the interests that demon gods and demon lords value are also different, but Elis has no  What I thought of was that Voidwalker Kasa accidentally discovered the existence of the yellow sand world.

    Faced with such a situation, Elis pretended to be a snake, cooperated with Kasa's plan, and used the yellow sand world as a bait to hunt and kill Cronus, while still continuing his own plan, but became more careful  That's all, as long as the plan is completed and the lord of lust is favored, even if Kasa discovers the truth and gets angry at that time, Elis is not afraid. At that time, she has enough confidence to face Kasa.

    Boom, the sky was full of stars rotating, forming a beautiful Xingxuan, the hellfire Agri was involved, and his body was directly obliterated under the violent space torrent.

    Melting, condensing, melting, and condensing again, so repeated, in the roar of unwillingness and despair, Agri, the 24th-ranked hell lord, completely lost his breath of life, and died here like this. The other three hell lords  Not even rescue.

    Seeing such a scene, whether it is the strongest Casa, the most cunning Bookmore, or the weakest Elis, a shadow is cast in their hearts. The four of them are not opponents even if they join forces, Agri died.  After losing, how long the remaining three can last, people's hearts fluctuate for a while.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 577 Sacrifice

    ?

    In the early morning, the golden sun leaped out of the horizon, and martial law began in the city of Buai. One after another, luxurious carriages passed by the street and headed for the palace.  In a few months, a new king will sit on the throne.

    In the Falcon Hall, the great nobles gathered together, and Jordan sat high on the throne, overlooking his courtiers.

    Looking at this majestic king who looked like a lion, several nobles felt something was wrong, but they couldn't tell what it was.

    In the Palace of the Three Princesses, Qingliang Hall, Sean sat with Semiya, who had become the crown prince.

    According to the customs of the Talia Kingdom, the new king who is about to ascend the throne today will not meet the old king. This is a kind of respect for the authority of the old king and the new king.  Entering the royal palace with the identity, dealing with the corresponding things, learning how to become a real king, and half a month later, she will officially wear the crown, sit on the throne, overlooking the entire Thalia Kingdom.

    "Semiya, you will become the new king starting tomorrow, are you happy?"

    After pouring Semiya a cup of tea, Sean asked.

    Hearing this, Semiya fell silent. She initially competed for the throne to avenge Patra, but now, with more and more people standing behind her, she felt a heavy pressure.

    "Teacher, Idon't know."

    There was a hint of confusion in the red pupils. In front of Sean, Semiya did not hide her true thoughts.

    "Semiya, the Kingdom of Talia is small, and the world of yellow sand is also small, but this void is huge. If you are really not ready to be a king, you can take another path."

    Looking at Semiya, at this moment, Sean's words were extremely sincere.

    Hearing this, Semiya lowered her gaze.

    Seeing Semiya like this, Sean sighed.

    "Semiya, you should have discovered that I am not from this world."

    Hearing this, Semiya didn't speak, but she didn't show any surprise either.

    "I come from the great world of truth, a world far more powerful than the world of yellow sand, and I am a wizard."

    In the words, the brilliance of spirituality bloomed, the vegetation in Qingliang Hall grew, and a hundred flowers bloomed, and it became a dream garden in an instant.

    Seeing such a scene, Semiya finally showed a hint of surprise on her face. Although it was only the tip of the iceberg, she was still surprised by the subtlety of this power. This is obviously an extraordinary power beyond the power of blood.  strength.

    "If you want, Semiya, you can go to the Great World of Truth with me."

    Eyes met, looking directly at Semiya, Sean extended the invitation. At this moment, he really regarded Semiya as his student.

    Hearing this, she froze for a moment, lowered her eyes, and Semiya fell into silence again.

    "Teacher, this world is where I was born and raised, and I still have many things to do here."

    After a long silence, Semiya's hoarse voice sounded quietly.

    "Even if you pay your life for it?"

    Hearing this, Semiya nodded.

    Seeing such a scene, although he had expected it in his heart, Sean couldn't help but sighed. After all, he still had feelings for Semiya after getting along for so long.  She is strong, and her own talent is even more extraordinary. In his opinion, if she walks on the right path, Semiya has a chance to cross the seventh-order barrier.

    Speechless and silent, the Qingliang Temple, like a garden in the forest, fell into a deathly silence for a while.

    Hum, the invisible power fluctuated, and a complex imprint was quietly formed on Semiya's forehead, which represented the power of the gate of inferno.

    "If you are desperate, you can activate the power of this imprint, and it may give you a way out."

    Looking at Semiya who had made up his mind, at this moment, Sean's expression returned to normal again. He did everything he could do, and Semiya had to bear the consequences.

    Feeling the power contained in the imprint between the eyebrows, looking at Sean, Semiya's face showed guilt. No matter whether Sean came to this world for any special purpose, it was very good to her, and now she  After all, he failed to live up to his expectations.

    Standing up and kneeling on the ground, Semiya bowed and bowed as she did when she was a teacher. After the salute, she slowly got up and walked out of the Qingliang Hall. The moment she stepped out of the hall door, the hall door closed automatically, and the grass and trees  It grew crazily and quietly flooded the entire Qingliang Palace.?.

    "It's time to leave."

    Withdrawing his gaze and entering the secret room, Sean walked into the gate of the two worlds that had been built long ago. This was the escape route he had prepared for himself before, but he did not expect it to be used this time.

    After noticing Patra's mysterious disappearance before, Sean stepped up his monitoring of Patra, and sure enough, he discovered some abnormalities. Following the clues, Sean found out some shocking truths.

    Although it is said that Patra and Jordan's layout is very strict and they act very carefully, when they start to implement the plan, it is also when they show their traces.

    After some investigation, Sean discovered that Patra and others had set up a large sacrificial formation covering the whole country in the Talia Kingdom, and there were even traces of the sacrificial formation outside the Talia Kingdom.  Sacrificial formation, Sean also confirmed his conjecture that hell is indeed standing behind Patra.

    It's a pity that the sacrificial array has been formed and is already in operation. Even destroying the nodes on the surface will not help at all. Its power has already been embedded in the bottom of the world. After all, Hell is professional in terms of sacrifice, and other worlds are completely inferior.  The same is true for the world of truth.

    After discovering such a situation, Sean immediately used the drift bottle to send out a message, hoping to get support from the world of truth, but so far he has not received any feedback, which cast a layer on Sean's heart.  shadow.

    Faced with such a situation, the rational Xiao En's natural choice is to withdraw from this world temporarily. After all, after the sacrifice really starts, it is very likely that the power of the Hell Demon God will be received.  The power of the door is definitely not an opponent, and the two sides are not on the same level at all. Sean has a clear understanding of this.

    Of course, even though he left, Sean didn't do nothing. If possible, he also wanted to experience the power of the Hell Demon God, and the imprint left on Semiya was prepared for this.  In addition to the power of the Infernal Gate, it also contains a little bit of his spiritual thoughts.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 578 The Howling Wind

    ?

    Tick, tick, thick blood flows on the golden stairs, and the source comes from the Falcon Hall.

    "For why?"

    The power in his body quickly drained, and he fell to his knees. Joachim Klein, the leading nobleman in the Kingdom of Talia, looked at Jordan who was still sitting on the throne with wide eyes, his eyes full of disbelief.  .

    "Why? Of course it is to ascend to the real throne, and it is your honor to be my stepping stone."

    There were raging flames burning in the red pupils, looking at the corpses all over the ground, and feeling the growing strength in his body, Jordan knew that he was on the right path.

    At the same time, in the entire territory of Talia Kingdom and some areas of the other six countries, an inexplicable force began to be born. From an extraordinary perspective, they are like a black gust of wind.  Their blood began to flow spontaneously until it dried up, and in the process their souls were tormented, and finally returned to the wind, the great howling wind of sacrifice from hell.

    "Jordan, I think you need to give me an explanation."

    The flames burned, and Delig, the third patriarch of the Doyle royal family, appeared on the Falcon Hall. Although Delig, who is the strongest man with six transformations, despises those life forms below six transformations, these great nobles  They were all their hounds. Jordan's one-time killing of them had already affected the stability of the kingdom. The most important thing was that Jordan's aura had changed in Delig's perception.

    "Explain? There is nothing to explain, because I am the king, so I think they die, they will die, including you."

    Looking directly at Delig, a domineering aura flows naturally. At this moment, Jordan is no longer submissive in the past, or he is the real him now.

    Seeing Jordan like this, Delig narrowed his eyes.

    "It turns out that you have broken through the six changes, but this is not the reason for your being so rampant."

    Feeling Jordan's undisguised aura, Delig's heart was shaken. Jordan himself is the medicinal material he chose. Once he chooses to break through, no matter what the final result is, his end is doomed. If  It would be even better if it could break through to the sixth level. The blood of the immortal made with such materials can achieve the best effect. You must know that although the blood of the immortal can theoretically be taken many times, the more times you take it, the more it will be affected.  The bigger the disease, the harder it is to suppress the blood disease, and eventually lose himself and become a monster, so when there is a choice, a reaper like Delig will harvest the fruit after it is ripe, so that the cost-effectiveness can be maximized, but he did not expect  It was Jordan who quietly broke through the six transformations and passed through the period of transformation and weakness.

    Of course, although the current Jordan is already a real six-transformation to the strong, but after all, he is just a newcomer. Delig is not worried that he will not be able to win the opponent. After all, he has already completed it more than 3,000 years ago.  Promotion, but the process will be a little more troublesome.

    The bloody flames spread, seeing Jordan's thoughts, Delig shot directly, without any hesitation, without the slightest mercy, the Doyle royal family only needs three of the six transformations to the strong, and there is no vacancy now, like  It is better for a rebellious son like Jordan to directly kill the raw materials that become the blood of the immortal.

    "Have you found out the source of the mutation?"

    High above the sky, the first patriarch of the Doyle royal family, Savage and the second patriarch, Ubano, stood side by side. Such a big change in the Thalia Kingdom naturally alarmed them. In fact, at this moment, not only  They, the six transformations to the strong in the other six kingdoms were basically alarmed, but they were less affected, so most of them took a cautious wait-and-see attitude at this moment.

    "There is a devil's breath, it should be the work of those disgusting guys, the entire Thalia Kingdom has been enveloped by their means, thousands of untouchables die every moment, and the source seems to point to the palace.  "

    As he spoke, Ubano looked particularly ugly.

    Hearing this, Savage's expression also became gloomy. If this situation continues, it won't be long before the Kingdom of Thalia will perish.

    "Go back to the palace."

    The voice was low and contained an astonishing killing intent. He glanced at the country shrouded in the howling wind, the flames were burning, and Savage's figure disappeared.

    Since I am unable to decipher this strange method for a while, I will solve the person who created this strange method. Judging from the current signs, this incident has an inseparable relationship with their unworthy descendant Jordan.

    Boom, the earth trembled, a monster with four arms and surrounded by flames fell from the sky and knocked down a large building. Its shape was very similar to that of the original Savage, exceptThe head is much smaller, and there is no third blood eye, and at this moment, the originally magnificent palace has been completely reduced to ruins.

    "How can it be?"

    Struggling to get up from the ground again, his body was cracked and covered in blood. Looking at the figure in the sky, Delig's ferocious face was full of disbelief. He lost, losing to a junior who had just been promoted  , there is no suspense to lose.

    "Delig, come again, and show your lofty attitude back then."

    Bloody flames interweave, outlining bat-like wings, maintaining a human shape, wearing a gold-plated crown, looking down at Delig, who was severely injured, and Jordan showed a wild and wanton smile on his face.

    "Crown of Flame?"

    A slightly suspicious voice sounded, and a big flaming hand appeared out of nowhere, and grabbed Jordan.

    "Old guy, is this the only way you can do it?"

    Seeing the big flaming hand that appeared out of thin air, Jordan showed a contemptuous smile on his thin face.

    The flames condensed, and a golden eagle sword symbolizing royal power quietly took shape, held by Jordan in his hand, and chopped down with his big hand facing the flames.

    Divided into two, Facing Jordan's counterattack, the big hand of the flame collapsed directly.

    Phew, the flames were burning, and the figures of Savage and Ubano appeared above the palace at the same time.

    Looking at the wound on his palm that was bleeding profusely and unable to heal itself, and then at the crown on Jordan's head that looked like a gold-cast crown inlaid with one large, four small and five sacred fire gemstones, Savage's eyes  There is a trace of uncertainty, of course, more surprises and greed.

    "That's right, I won't admit it wrong, it's really the crown of flames."

    Muttering to himself, at this moment Savage looked at Jordan with eyes full of greed. He has lived for a long time relying on the blood of the Immortal, but this is not enough, he still wants to live longer,  And he didn't want to become a monster because of blood disease, the flame crown was the ladder to help him get out of the predicament.

    Hearing this, greed inevitably rose in the hearts of Ubano and Delig, and they also longed for the power of the flame crown.

    "I tested it for you before, and you couldn't awaken the flame crown at all, but now you can master its power, which means that you must have mastered another method to control it."

    The eyes became brighter and brighter, and the flame of greed almost turned into substance. Looking at Jordan, Savage showed a ferocious smile on his face. He got the crown of flame a long time ago, but he tried many methods  None of them could awaken the Flame Crown, and could only let it sleep.  This kind of pain of not being able to get it when the hope is right in front of him is something ordinary people can't understand, but now this method has naturally appeared in front of him, which makes him feel happy.

    "Yes, I have mastered the method of controlling it, do you want it?"

    Even facing the three six-transformed powerhouses at the same time, Jordan still had a calm smile on his face, and the power poured in from the crown of flames, which once weighed on his heart, forced him to flee in a hurry.  The mighty shadow of the noble king turned into a gangster boss is nothing more than that in this moment.

    "Tell me the crown of flames and how to control it. Not only can I forgive you for the mistakes you made today, but I can also make you the fourth ancestor of the Doyle royal family and serve as the king of the Kingdom of Thalia forever.  .¡±

    His face was distorted, and the flames of greed rose further. Looking at Yordan, Savage made his promise.

    "Haha, hahaha."

    Crazy laughter echoed in the sky. At this moment, tears came out of the corners of Jordan's eyes.

    Seeing Jordan like this, Savage's face darkened.

    "It turns out that the so-called First Patriarch is just a poor fellow who is afraid of death. Want the crown of flames? Yes, kneel down and beg me, and I will give it to you if you beg me."

    The point of the sword pointed directly at Savage, and Jordan made no secret of his banter.

    "It seems that you are going to reject my good intentions? Do you really think that you can fight against me by mastering part of the power of the flame crown? Who gave you the courage?"

    The deep voice sounded, and the fearful momentum rose. At this moment, Savage burst out with all his strength. He was bound to win the crown of flames and the method of mastering the crown of flames. Whoever hindered him would die  .

    Facing Savage like this, although Jordan's superficial banter did not change, a trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes. Even with the power of the crown of flames, facing an ancient man like Savage  Or he still dare not have the slightest contempt.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 579 Endless Nirvana

    ?

    The blood stained the desert red, the black wind was blowing on the desert, and countless souls howled in the wind.

    "Is this the danger the teacher said? Is this the crime my father committed?"

    With sticky blood on the soles of her feet and a dull expression, Semiya was wandering in the street like a lonely ghost. When the black wind blew, people continued to die in howls. Faced with such a situation,  Semiya had reached out her hand more than once to save them, but she couldn't do it at all.

    She can live because she has a fifth-order essence, while others can only bleed out under the blowing of the black wind, and die in painful wailing. Facing such a disaster, as a person with five blood changes, she is like  Like a newborn baby, there is nothing to do except to watch. Familiar, unfamiliar, close, and hated, one after another people continue to die in the black wind.

    "My lord, please save my daughter, please."

    A weak voice sounded, and a blood-stained palm protruded from a dilapidated house.

    Hearing this, Semiya turned her head numbly.

    The door of the room was ajar, and a woman in her thirties, with sallow skin, wrinkled face, and calluses on her palms, fell into a pool of blood. She struggled and looked at Semiya with pleading eyes.  And in her arms was a little girl about six or seven years old, she seemed to want to use her body to shield her young daughter from the black wind blowing.

    Touched by the soul, Semiya's dull expression had a gleam of brilliance at this moment.

    "Okay, I agree to your request."

    Walking over, squatting down, looking at the pleading woman, Semiya made a promise, with a hint of choking in her hoarse voice.

    Hearing this, the woman laughed, and then fell silent.

    Silently, Semiya stretched out her hand and closed the woman's unclosed eyes. She lied, the woman's child had died long before she arrived, and the black wind was not so easy to resist.

    "Even if you know you can't do it, you are still willing to give your life to fight for a glimmer of hope for your daughter. As the new king of this country, maybe I should do something."

    There was an unprecedented firmness in the blood-colored eyes. After speaking, Semiya stood up.

    Huh, the red flames spread, igniting the mother and daughter's bodies, and Semiya's aura began to grow wildly. At the beginning of the five transformations, in the middle of the five transformations, and in the late five transformations, she changed every breath, and then was cut off with an invisible shackle.  Mia's aura has directly risen to the stage of six transformations, and this is not the end yet.

    Chirping, the sharp birdsong pierced through the sky, and what was hidden inside was Semiya's boundless anger.

    Huh, transformed into a phoenix, surrounded by boundless flames, like the emperor in the flames, Semiya flew to the sky, where is the source of all disasters, and at this moment, the battle in that place has entered a fierce stage.

    "Old man, I said that you can't kill me. I control the flame crown, and I am the real king."

    The annihilated body once again condensed, looking at Savage in the distance, Jordan's face was full of arrogance.

    As an old immortal, Savage is indeed very strong. Even with the blessing of the crown of flames, Jordan is not his opponent at all. From the fight to the present, in just one hour, Jordan has been "killed" one after another.  "die" five times, but with the flame crown, Jordan has a certain degree of immortality, every time he is killed by Savage, he will be revived again, and his own strength will further increase.

    "This time it's your turn to die."

    Feeling the growing power in the Flame Crown, looking at Savage, Yordan made no secret of his killing intent.

    The sacrifice ceremony of the Howling Wind has two functions. The first is to pollute with the blood of all living beings, or to refine the flame crown a second time to shift its essence from a blood treasure to a hell weapon.  The second level is to collect the souls of all living beings, use them as sacrifices, open the portal to hell, and welcome the descending of the hell demon god.

    Under such circumstances, as time goes by, the degree of pollution of the crown of flames becomes more and more serious, and more and more power is released. Jordan's own strength also rises accordingly, and now it is not weaker than  Savage.

    "The crown of flames is mine."

    Whispering unconsciously, the three blood-colored eyes were full of madness. Looking at Jordan who was resurrected again, Savage launched an attack again. At this moment, he was completely crazy, and on the other side, Jordan  Without any hesitation, he went straight to greet him, and the madness he displayed was not inferior to Savage's. At this moment, his form was very similar to Savage's.He has four arms, three eyes, and looks like a demon. The only difference is that there is a crown of bones inlaid with rubies on his head, as if it grew out of his flesh and blood.

    Hum, the void distorted, the two monsters collided again, and the other two six-transformation powerhouses, Ubano Doyle and Delig Doyle, had already died and were seriously injured in Jordan's hands.  , died in the hands of Savage, and the cause of death was only because he showed signs of competing for the crown of flames during the battle. It can be said that Savage is now standing on the edge of the cliff, only one step away from losing control.

    Boom, colliding constantly, the two crazy monsters completely let go of their hands and feet, and without the slightest scruples, the battlefield gradually approached the ground from the endless sky.

    Bang, Jordan punched down, and a huge flaming fist was formed. After being dodged by Savage, he directly hit the city of Bue. If this punch is carried out, the city of Bue will disappear completely.  In this world, at this time, the sharp birdsong sounded, the billowing sea of ??fire surged, and the fist print was swallowed up.

    Transformed into a phoenix, wearing red Xia Yu, she glanced at the two monsters fighting, and without any hesitation, Semiya rushed up.

    At this time, she is still inferior to Savage and Jordan in terms of hard power, and is only comparable to a high-ranking title, but the unique ability of Phoenix Fruit gives her the capital to intervene in this battle.

    The red flame ignited the sky and burned the earth. The three monsters who mastered the rules of fire fought crazily. Although the scene was chaotic, Semiya, the only one of the three who maintained a clear understanding, still clearly remembered her goal.  Even if she is attacked by Savage from time to time, she still mainly targets Jordan.

    Suffering severe injuries time and time again, Semiya's own strength became stronger and stronger. At a certain moment, she broke through the boundary again and temporarily reached the level of a near-god. This is the mythical ability endowed by the phoenix fruit Endless Nirvana  , as long as she is not killed conceptually, she can be revived continuously, like an immortal god, and her strength will be strengthened to a certain extent every time she is revived.

    Boom, when Semiya's strength reached the level of being close to God, the momentum of the three monsters fighting became more and more terrifying. The sky cracked, the earth wailed, hot magma flowed on the earth, and deep springs surged into the sky.  Another city was affected and disappeared into the endless desert.

    "Ah, I must kill you, I am immortal, I must kill you."

    Accompanied by an angry roar, Jordan's body was finally blown away again.

    After the strength is further enhanced, Semiya can do more things. Her deliberate targeting made Jordan completely at a disadvantage in the melee.  The obsession still made him launch the most terrifying attack on Jordan. Under such circumstances, with one against two, Jordan was finally blown up again, but he did not die.

    The brilliance of the flames shone, and the power belonging to the crown of flames flowed again. Just like before, Jordan's shattered body was about to be reassembled again, but at this moment, the imprint of the door on Semiya's eyebrows quietly emerged, emitting a faint light  .  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 580 Stairway to Heaven

    ?

    Huh, the fierce wind is howling, rolling up the red residual clouds in the sky. At this moment, the battle of the three near-gods, Savage, Semiya, and Yordan, has reached the most critical point.  The blown Jordan recovers again, then he will truly fully control the power of the Flame Crown, and his strength will leap again to achieve a qualitative change.  He is the top existence among those who are close to the gods, and Semiya and Savage may not be his opponents together. The most important thing is that both Semiya and Savage's blood come from Gryffindor, the god of fire, and  The Flame Crown has part of the essence of Gryffindor, the god of fire. Jordan, who has fully mastered the Flame Crown, can completely suppress the blood of Semiya and Savage, making them unable to exert even five points of their extraordinary strength.

    Hum, the void distorted, and the disappearing flame crown reappeared, and a vague figure quietly formed around it, with three eyes and four arms, like a god and a demon, that was Jordan's soul that began to gather again.

    Roar, let out a monster-like roar, seeing the reappearing Flame Crown, Savage immediately pounced on it, but the next moment he was directly bounced away by the power of the Flame Crown, not as fragile as  A near god.

    Seeing such a scene, a strange force began to grow on Semiya.

    "Semiya, find it and cut it off."

    Hearing that familiar voice, Semiya let go of her mind and let the power flow in her body.

    Hum, Jiugouyu was born, and the pure crimson was dyed with an ominous layer. At this moment, in Semiya's eyes, the world became black and white. The death gaze of the reincarnation eye pupil technique, Xiao En left on Semiya.  One of the backhands.

    "I saw."

    With blood and tears in both eyes, at a certain moment Semiya saw a unique black thread, one end of which was connected to nothingness, like an unknown future, and the other end was connected to a monster with three eyes and four arms.

    "Then cut it off, Semia."

    The unwavering voice sounded again, whispering in the depths of Semiya's heart like a whisper.

    Hearing this, Semiya clasped her hands empty, and the power in her body flowed, condensing a giant red sickle.

    Locking, lifting, and swinging, all in one go, the unique black thread broke quietly without a sound.

    It was stuck, fragmented, the black and white world disappeared, and everything returned to normal, the fierce wind was still blowing, and the fiery flame was still burning the sky.

    "No¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"

    Letting out an unwilling roar, Jordan's reunited soul immediately turned into countless crystal clear gravel and scattered with the wind, leaving only a crown of white bones floating there quietly. He died, completely dead,  Not even the Crown of Fire could bring him back to life again.

    With the protection of the flame crown, Jordan will not really die even if his body is annihilated and his soul is shattered, because his most important true spirit is placed in the flame crown, and with the protection of the flame crown, relying on this  The true spirit, coupled with the power provided by the crown of flames, resurrecting the dead is not too difficult for Jordan, because he has never really died from the beginning to the end, but the death gaze is similar to the general  The attack is different, it is a conceptual obliteration. When Jordan's death line is cut off, Jordan is really dead, including the bit of true spirit he hides in the crown of flames.

    The annihilation of the body and the shattering of the soul are natural flaws in front of the death gaze. Under such circumstances, with the help of the power of the eyes of reincarnation, Semiya easily caught Jordan's dead line. Of course, this is not the same as  Semiya's power at this time is also related.

    "do you died?"

    Stretching out a hand, the crown of flames came in front of her. Looking at the soul gravel scattered with the wind, she could no longer feel the slightest breath of Jordan, and Semiya murmured unconsciously. At this moment, her heart was empty.  Yes, I can't tell what it's like.

    "Jordan is dead, but the real trouble has just begun."

    Concentrated consciousness, Sean's words sounded in the depths of Semiya's heart.

    Hearing this, Semiya looked across the space and saw the ruined city of Bue, where a terrifying force was descending.

    Feeling this breath that made her tremble instinctively, Semiya grasped the flame crown in her hand.

    "Semiya, put on the Flame Crown, its power may give you a chance of survival."

    Feeling that thick aura, Xiao En let out a sigh, Demon God, this kind of existence is by no means something ordinary forces can contend with.

    Hear Sean, Sammy??Poured his power into the crown of flames.

    Passing all the way, without spending too much effort, Semiya successfully left her mark in the crown of flames and became the owner of the crown of flames, as if it itself belonged to her.

    Putting on the crown, the brilliance of the flames flowed naturally on Semiya's body, and her already powerful aura climbed up again, and she touched a natural moat in the dark, that is, at this time, Savage, who was already crazy, appeared again.  Feeling the breath of the flame crown, he immediately attacked Semiya, but this time Semiya just glanced at him.

    The power of the bloodlines was extinguished, and the power kept falling, six changes, five changes, four changes, and finally returned to the ordinary, lost the support of strength, accompanied by a terrified roar, Savage fell directly from the sky, life and death unknown  .

    Ignoring Savage any more, with flames burning in her eyes, Semiya once again turned her attention to Bue City.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    As time goes by, the city of Bue, the royal palace, and the resplendent palaces have disappeared, and the bright red blood has rendered this place into an alternative ocean.

    Kneeling on the altar, feeling Jordan's death, only covered with a layer of white tulle, the expression of Patra with the rose pattern on her body changed slightly.

    "What a waste, I originally wanted you to be the container for the coming of our Lord, but now it seems that you don't have the qualifications at all."

    A dim light bloomed in her pupils, and while speaking, Patra slashed her wrist and let the blood flow.

    "My lord, your pious family members are here to welcome you."

    After Patra's words fell, the black wind howled, and countless souls wailed at the same time, forming a terrifying wave that swept into the depths of the world.

    Click, the barriers of the world are pierced from the inside, and the gates of hell are opened.

    From the beginning to the end, in Patra's plan, Jordan was just a container for the coming of the Lord of Lust. Even helping him obtain the power of the crown of flames was for this purpose. The stronger the container, the more powerful the Lord of Lust.  The more power that can descend.

    Of course, although Jordan is the first choice, he is not the only choice. Without Jordan, there are second and third options, including Patra himself.

    Hum, black and white are reversed, the whole world seems to come from day to night at this moment, and the only light exists in the city of Bue, where there is a pure white staircase hanging from the sky, connecting the earth at one end and connecting with the earth at the other end.  The unknown void, the light it emits illuminates the void, like the light of hope from heaven, holy and beautiful, but if you look carefully, you will find that there are one after another on each step of the stairs, densely packed, counting  An indistinct twisted face, forged of countless howling souls.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 581 The Joke of Fate

    ?

    There was no sound and silence. The moment when the pure white stairs penetrated the world, the entire yellow sand world fell into silence. At this moment, the more powerful the transcendent, the more they felt the incomparable pressure, and the despair was deep in their hearts.  Breeding quietly everywhere.

    "A brand new world, and it has reached level six. It's a nice little dessert."

    The murmur that seems to be real and illusory resounds in everyone's ears, like a whisper between lovers, a great consciousness that is high above and fundamentally different from life in the world descends.

    "The master of desire, the lord of lust, Asmodeus."

    With the emergence of a spiritual light, Xiao En kept his consciousness clear. When the Lord of Lust came, His identity naturally appeared in the hearts of every living being. At this moment, countless beings knelt down on the ground, chanting  in his name.

    "Teacher, is this the Demon God of Hell?"

    After recovering from the trance, looking at the pure white stairs running through the sky and the earth, Semiya's red eyes were full of despair.

    With the blessing of the crown of flames, Semiya can be said to be the strongest in the yellow sand world at this moment, but it is precisely because of this strength that she is even more desperate, because she can feel her connection with others better than others.  The gap between demon gods is like a giant dragon and an ant, there is no comparison at all.

    "Yes, this is the Hell Demon God."

    Consciousness projection condensed in the depths of Semiya's heart, looking through Semiya's eyes at the pure white stairs in the distance, there was a hint of embarrassment in Sean's words.

    There are twelve demon gods in hell. Among them, Asmodeus, the lord of lust, ranks last. Although he is not necessarily the weakest, he is also a relatively weak demon god, but even so, his power still makes everyone  Feeling hopeless, even the idea of ????resisting can't rise.

    The huge consciousness fell, and Patra, as the carrier, immediately underwent a life transformation, and a sacred breath began to flow in her body.

    Watching this scene silently, Sean was silent.

    The Yellow Sand World is a world whose energy level has reached level six, and its world consciousness is actually quite strong. Even in the face of the invasion of level seven beings, it will not be completely powerless to resist, at least it will not be completely silent like it is now  , but this time is different, because of the internal existence, the souls of countless aborigines in the yellow sand world jointly created the ladder for the Lord of Lust, their existence blocked the rejection of the world consciousness for the Lord of Lust, and made the consciousness of the Lord of Lust easy  Advent.

    Brushing, the white gauze slipped off naturally, revealing the most perfect body, a pair of black fleshy wings spread quietly behind Patra, covering the void, and at the same time, a pair of small blood-red horns also appeared on Patra's back.  Pull the top of your head.

    The rose pattern spreads naturally and grows like a living thing, showing endless charm. At this moment, Asmodeus really came.

    "Is it a world jointly developed by two elemental giants that are infinitely close to the seventh level? It is rare to reach the sixth level, and their remnants are also of some value."

    Consciousness fluctuated, and Asmodeus easily traced back to the original source of this world. As his thoughts turned, the Canglan Crown that was silent in the depths of the Yellow Sand World and the Flame Crown held by Semiya changed at the same time.  Spontaneously want to get closer to Asmodeus.

    Theoretically, in addition to the naturally generated sixth-level world, only the existence of the seventh-level can open up a world with an energy level of six. Gryffindor and Xiheral, two elemental giants who are infinitely close to the seventh-level, can  To achieve this, in addition to their own powerful strength, it is also because they died here. Their strength has become a tonic for this world and promoted the growth of this world. Of course, luck is also essential in this process  of.

    Hum, the void fluctuated, and the Crown of Canglan drilled out of the void, and fell into the hands of Asmodeus obediently, and the Crown of Flame was about to move, but it was suppressed by Semiya and could not escape.

    Phew, the pure white stairs continued to dissipate, and the world returned to daylight again. At this moment, Patra or Asmodeus really fell into everyone's eyes, and a sacred and mighty coercion permeated the world for a while.

    "What a nice view."

    "My Goddess."

    "I am willing to give everything for you."

    With just one glance, countless intelligent beings have become slaves to desire, including sandmen and other monsters. As long as they are intelligent beings, they are not immune to this power, but they are affected to different degrees.

    The Lord of Lust is the master of desire. In a narrow sense, the lust he controls is a sin rooted in the soul of every intelligent life. As long as it is an ordinary thing, it is difficult to eradicate it. There are other similar sins.  Six kinds, they are in the hands of the other six hell demon gods, collectively known as the seven deadly sins, symbolizing??The root sin of intelligent life.

    "Hey, is there anyone else who wants to resist me?"

    Sensing the flame crown's struggle and crossing the space, Asmodeus cast his gaze over, and it was at this time that Sean ignited a little bit of his own consciousness.

    "It's now."

    At the moment when Asmodeus' gaze fell, Sean burned ten points of fundamental source power, using his remaining consciousness as the coordinate, and aroused the power of the Infernal Gate, and the rhythm of space and time began to pervade the power of rules.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    In the Endless Void, the battle between Cronus and the demon lord is still going on, but the battle has progressed to this point, the situation has become very obvious, Cronus has the absolute upper hand, Hellfire Agri, Voidwalker  Casa has already died one after another, and only the devil Bookmoore and the succubus Elis are still struggling to support, but at this moment Cronus's face is not good, but the faces of Bookmoore and Elis  There is obvious joy.

    "Cronus, the great lord of lust has come, you should give up struggling, I can fight for you a chance to be reincarnated in hell."

    Smiling like a flower, Ellis kept shaking Cronus's mind with words. Under normal circumstances, strong people like them cannot be shaken by mere words, but facing the coming of a demon god, she believes that even if they are as strong as Cronus  Noros can't keep calm, facing the existence of the seventh level, as long as you don't really achieve the seventh level, even if you are infinitely close, you are still just an ant.

    "Lord of Lust, Asmodeus."

    Sighing silently, he glanced at the yellow sand world that was being eroded by desire, Kronos was about to mobilize his backhand, break free from the blockade of the space cage, and leave this area. The seventh-level demon god is indeed not  He could resist, but it was a pity that he failed to kill the two demon lords, Bookmore and Elis.

    However, at this moment, the fluctuation of a mighty force made him stop his movements. He was familiar with that force. It was the power of space, but it was far more vast and powerful than what he had mastered.

    From his point of view, the surface of the previous yellow sand world has been covered by the scarlet aura representing desire, and is about to sink in desire, but at this moment, a gray aura representing the mighty power of space is born from nothingness, cutting off the  The shackles of desire divide the world into two.

    "It seems that fate played a joke on you."

    The majestic power erupted, and pieces of space were shattered at the same time. Kronos launched an attack again, and compared to the calmness before, he is now more vicious, even at the expense of injury.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 582 Seeds of Desire

    ?

    "The power of space?"

    A kingdom of desire was outlined in the pink eyes, looking at Semiya who had turned into a phoenix, Asmodeus's words were filled with surprise.

    Huh, the black flames are lingering, showing the power of space. Facing Asmodeus's inquiry, Semiya did not answer, or at this moment she has lost the ability to speak, even if she is just a bystander, help  The author, too, felt the pressure that suffocated her.

    "Black Flame Judgment Cross."

    The sharp birdsong resounded through the void and echoed throughout the world. At this moment, the space froze and the world fell into a superficial stillness. At this moment, a giant cross sword entwined with black flames pierced through the world, killing Aspen  Maud's divine body was directly nailed to the ground, and Asmoder couldn't even dodge it, because when the sword appeared, it had already penetrated Asmoder's divine body.

    "I remember you, you will become my new toy."

    The solidification of the space dissipated, and the world returned to normal. Looking across the space, Asmodeus looked at Semiya with a very calm expression.

    After the words fell, a gust of wind blew, and Asmodeus's body immediately dispersed with the wind, including his consciousness.

    In the beginning, the reason why Sean didn't use the power of the door to attack Asmodeus when he just arrived was because Asmodeus was just a consciousness at that time, although the force that could be induced was weaker,  But the essence is also more flexible. With Xiao En's use of the power of the Infernal Gate, at most it is just to expel him, and he can't even kill him completely, so he waits until the fusion of Asmodeus and the container is completed.  Although Asmodeus became stronger at that time, his essence also changed, and his huge consciousness was also connected with his weak physical body, and he was no longer invisible.

    And on this basis, based on Semiya's power, with the blessing of Infernal Gate's complete power of space rules, the Black Flame that contains the power of space rules really used Asmodeus's body as the anchor point to strangle Ah  Smolder's consciousness.

    "He is dead?"

    Seeing Asmodeus' dissipated body and soul, there was a hint of disbelief in Semiya's words.

    "It's dead, but it's just a coming consciousness."

    The brilliance of consciousness weakened to the limit, looking at the dissipated Asmodeus, Sean said.

    Hearing this, Semiya fell into silence. The strength of Asmodeus exceeded her expectations, and the strength of the teacher Sean also exceeded her expectations.

    "Semiya, although we have prevented Asmodeus from coming this time, it is not the end. He has already obtained the coordinates of this world, and it is likely to make a comeback, and at that time, it is not just a consciousness  gone."

    The light was getting dimmer, and the consciousness left by Xiao En was about to dissipate.

    "Teacher, are you leaving?"

    Sensing something from Sean's words, Semiya's voice trembled a little. At the same time, various emotions such as nostalgia and reluctance flashed in her red eyes. It was at this time that Sean sensed something was wrong, because  He was in the depths of Semiya's heart, so at this moment he clearly captured Semiya's emotional changes. The reluctance she showed at this time was not the reluctance of the students to the teacher, but the reluctance of lovers.

    "Teacher, can you stay?"

    A hoarse voice sounded, and semiya's words unknowingly carried a force of charm, constantly tugging at Sean's consciousness.

    "good."

    Feeling nostalgic and reluctant, Sean agreed to Semiya's request without hesitation.

    Hum, the door of Infernal Affairs vibrated, and Sean's trance consciousness instantly regained his sobriety. It was at this moment that Sean realized that not only Semiya, but even himself had been polluted by the power of desire.

    "Not only us, but the whole world has been polluted by the power of desire. Is this the power of the Hell Demon God?"

    With the power of the Infernal Gate, Xiao En's consciousness was unprecedentedly clear at this moment. Asmodeus' descended body was indeed dead, but his power remained and took root in the depths of the world.  The seeds of desire have taken root in the soul of every intelligent life in the yellow sand world.

    "Semiya, wake up."

    The will shakes, prying Semiya's heart.

    After being reminded by Sean, Semiya immediately sensed that something was wrong. Although her heart was polluted by the power of Asmodeus' desire, Semiya was a sixth-level transcendent after all, and even if she wanted to fall, it would not be a short-term matter.  , which requires a process.

    "Teacher, this?? 

    Sensing that something was wrong, Semiya's expression suddenly changed. The pollution of desire is not too serious at this time, at least it can be suppressed temporarily, but Semiya found that she could not eradicate it at all, because the source of this desire itself  It came from herself, and Asmodeus just catalyzed, magnified and directed it.

    "It's very troublesome, Semiya, maybe you need to die once."

    For himself, Sean is not worried. His main body has a high enough personality and is guarded by the gate of inferno. It can still be solved in the face of this kind of erosion, but Semiya is different. If there is no special method, Semiya  Mia will sink in desire sooner or later, perhaps this is the meaning of Asmodeus's last sentence.

    Hearing this, Semiya fell into silence.

    "I know the teacher."

    The voice was slightly low, and Semiya finally made a decision, or she had no choice at all.

    Looking far away, looking into the distance, looking at the devastated land that gave birth to her and raised her, there was a trace of nostalgia in Semiya's eyes.

    Chirping, the high-pitched birdsong pierced the sky and echoed between the sky and the earth. At this moment, Semiya ignited herself.

    The red flames burned fiercely, first the flesh and then the soul. In the flames, everything about Semiya was turned into nothingness. Finally, when the flames died down, a gigantic egg the size of a millstone and surrounded by countless flame patterns emerged.

    Life and death Nirvana, the most powerful ability of the phoenix fruit, the capable person can use this ability to ignite their own body and soul, and use this as a source of wealth for Nirvana. If they can successfully recover, they can let themselves live the previous life again. Potential  It still needs to be better than before, but there is also a probability of failure. It is possible to die directly, or it is possible to permanently lose its previous memory and become a brand new life.

    As a mythical devil fruit, the power of the phoenix fruit is very powerful. It contains the power of Nirvana intertwined with flame and life.  The ability to Nirvana has been alive, as long as it succeeds, even if the lifespan of the previous life has been exhausted, this life is still a brand new beginning, to achieve a certain degree of eternal life, but this is only in theory, in reality unless you suffer  Serious injuries that are difficult to resolve or the life expectancy is approaching, otherwise no one would be willing to use such an ability to gamble their lives, just like Semiya now.

    "Sure enough, an existence like a demon god cannot be easily provoked."

    Consciousness emerged, mobilized the power of the Infernal Gate, and sent away his loot and phoenix eggs. After Xiao En sighed again, he annihilated his own consciousness. Only in this way can the power of desire be isolated from the influence of the main body to the greatest extent  .  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 583 Demon God Pillar

    ?

    Hell, a magnificent world in the endless void, or a special group of worlds.

    There are eighteen floors in hell, and each floor is equivalent to a complete big world. The third floor, the Plain of Desire, is the territory of Asmodeus, the twelfth pillar of hell, the Lord of Lust.

    Unsheltered Castle, an ancient castle located in the inner layer of the world, is also the sleeping place of Asmodeus itself.

    "A part of my separated consciousness was killed by someone, but after all, a part of the information was sent back. Is it a seventh-order strange object that has mastered the rules of space? What an unexpected surprise."

    In the endless darkness, a pair of emerald green eyes quietly opened, like two bright stars. At this moment, the dead Unsheltered Castle suddenly became alive, and countless petrified lives returned to flesh and blood.

    In the endless void, a large number of broken stars are floating, creating a desolate scene, which shows that a tragic battle has been experienced here. Although these stars are all dead stars without star cores, and their essence is not high, but such  The size is still amazing.

    ? Standing in the void, a scroll of stars exuding a hazy aura floats up and down behind him, looking at the world of yellow sand, Kronos frowned.

    "Is it borrowed power? Although the Lord of Lust has been temporarily expelled, the root of lust has been deeply rooted in this world, and it is already very difficult to expel it."

    Among the twelve demon gods in hell, the sixth to twelfth pillars are arrogance, jealousy, rage, laziness, greed, gluttony, and lust respectively. No matter in terms of life level or combat power, these seven demon gods are in the twelve pillars of hell.  None of them are top-notch, but the authority they wield is too special. It is a sin rooted deep in the soul of every intelligent life. For a world dominated by intelligent creatures, the damage they can cause is even less than  It is far more than the previous few pillars of demon gods, and it is more difficult to resolve. Just like the current yellow sand world, the seeds of desire have been planted, and it is only a matter of time before they take root and germinate. This world will eventually sink in desire.

    "It's a pity, but killing the four demon kings is not without gain."

    "Huh? Did you come so soon? You actually used the power of the Demon God Pillar directly. Are you really angry or did you find a valuable prey?"

    There was a faint light in the dark eyes, feeling the space fluctuations in the distance, Kronos raised his brows.

    At this moment, in his line of sight, a pillar of unknown size is constantly opening up the void, wanting to come to the world of yellow sand. This pillar has a crimson halo, reflecting the void, showing its own mighty power, among which  It seems that there are countless beings active, including humans, elves, goblins, dragons, demons, and other intelligent life forms, and they are all doing one thing, that is, indulgence.

    Taking a look, Kronos immediately withdrew his gaze. Although he saw the Demon God Pillar with extraordinary power at this time, the real Demon God Pillar was still very far away, but a trace of his power had dissipated to  here.

    Although there is no way to clearly perceive anything, according to the current situation, Kronos can also make a certain guess. It is very likely that someone in the yellow sand world borrowed the power of the seventh level through some method and strangled Ah.  Part of the consciousness that came from Smolder, and the source of this power is likely to be a seventh-order rule wonder. If this is the case, the current behavior of the Lord of Lust can be explained clearly. After all, even a seventh-order  The existence of a level cannot ignore the value of a complete seventh-level strange item.

    "With the use of the Demon God Pillar, it is a foregone conclusion that Asmodeus will descend on the yellow sand world, and I also need to leave. I can no longer participate in the next thing, but I am afraid that a possible seventh-order space rule strange object may also exist.  It will arouse the interest of those few, perhaps this world is about to become a new battlefield for a demon hunting war."

    The rhythm of space, the scroll of stars unfolded, and the figure of Cronus quietly disappeared into the void.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    Yangshen Great World, Jiuyuan Divine Realm, Longevity Secret Realm, after leaving the Yellow Sand World, in order to avoid being traced because of the little consciousness left behind, Sean used the Boya Great World as a springboard to come directly from the Yellow Sand World to Yangshen  world.

    The branches and leaves of the devil fruit tree spread out, constantly absorbing the vitality in the void, digesting the power of the golden apple branches, and improving their own essence.

    Sitting cross-legged under the devil fruit tree, looking at the floating and sinking Tianzhu Mountain sacred stone surrounded by nine flame dragons, and playing with the emerald green life flame in his hand, Xiao En narrowed his eyes slightly.  It has been a hundred years since I left the world of Yangshen. After more than a hundred years of baptism, I have received the nourishment of the massive longevity zhenqi in the secret realm of longevity and the tempering of the sun, moon and universe furnace.? A fundamental change has taken place.

    Dong dong dong, the sound of the loud sound, the shape of the elephant, the strong and powerful heartbeat resounded deep in Sean's heart, even though the shape of the Tianzhu Mountain Divine Stone is still a stone at this moment, in Sean's eyes  He was already a real embryo of flesh and blood, and a very strong one at that. Before he was born, he was already as bloody as a dragon. The sound of his own heartbeat alone was enough to kill the soul of a transcendent below the sixth level.

    Of course, the Tianzhu Mountain Divine Stone can undergo such a transformation mainly because it has absorbed a large amount of longevity true energy from the Secret Realm of Longevity, and refined the Sun Moon Qiankun Furnace, a divine artifact that is too high, into its own body. It can be said that now  He himself is a powerful artifact, and once he is truly born, he can rival those innate gods.

    "The transformation of the Tianzhu Mountain Divine Stone has met my expectations, but because it is too strong, it is very difficult for me to entrust the soul, or for him to give birth to the soul."

    Looking at the Nine-Aperture Divine Stone, which is sucking in and exhaling, flowing with pure yang qi and blood, Xiao En frowned.  Strong protective power, it is very difficult to refine it perfectly.

    In the past hundred years, the world of the Yang God has undergone great changes, because the end of the era is coming, so whether it is the ancient Yang God who is dead but not stiff, or the innate god who escaped from trouble, or  It was those holy emperors who smashed the vacuum and the various schools of thought who jumped out. For a while, it could be said that a group of demons danced wildly, and the whole world fell into turmoil. But at this time, Hong Yi, the son of the era, was born  , in just a few years, in an unbelievable state, he climbed from a scholar to the top of the Yangshen realm, and even wrote the book "Book of Changes", which established the general trend of everyone like a dragon, and strongly suppressed the ancient saints who caused chaos.  The emperor, the innate gods, the ancient sun gods and other careerists quelled the turmoil in one fell swoop, allowing the glory of the race to continue, and even to a higher level, which can surpass the ancient holy emperor.  Completely surpassed the Yang God in the ordinary sense, approached the other shore, and became the person most likely to land on the other shore in the Yang God world for so many epochs.

    "Maybe I should go see him."

    Withdrawing his gaze from the Nine-Aperture Divine Stone, Xiao En murmured softly, his gaze became extraordinarily deep at this moment, this time he came to Yangshen World to avoid possible troubles, and to get back himself  For something, the time is now ripe.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 584 Unwilling

    ?

    The place of origin, the origin of the Yangshen world, there used to be many ancient existences sleeping here, among which there was more than one Yangshen, not to mention the ghosts and immortals of the Nine Tribulations, but now it has become a place of eternal silence, quiet  like a tomb.

    Hum, the void fluctuated, and Xiao En's figure appeared here.

    Looking far away, looking at the collapsed buildings, the cracked earth, the collapsed mountain peaks, and the falling islands, Sean remained silent. This was not only the tragic trace of the original war, but also a sign that the world of Yangshen was coming to an end.  It was at this time that the space froze and everything came to a standstill, and a bridge like a long rainbow that seemed to span space and time appeared in front of Xiao En.

    "Is this the bridge to the other shore? The foundation was jointly laid by various schools of thought, and later perfected by Hong Yi, the king of artifacts."

    The stagnant thoughts turned again, looking at the bridge in front of him, Sean stepped up without hesitation.

    Both time and space are at your feet, and when you reach the end of the other shore, Sean meets the person he wants to see.

    In the deepest darkness, an ancient Buddha sits cross-legged in the void. His golden body is shining, reflecting the void. His back is facing Xiao En.  A pitch-black chain spread out, piercing through his golden body, trapping him here.

    "You finally came."

    An indistinct voice sounded, with a trace of imperceptible exhaustion. At some point, the Buddha turned around. His right face was solemn, but his left face had changed. The scarlet granulation kept wriggling, showing the most  The deep evil is half a Buddha and half a demon.

    Seeing Hong Yi like this, even though he had expected it, Sean still felt uncontrollable fluctuations in his heart. In fact, not only him, but everyone in Yangshen World probably couldn't think of the savior in their eyes, the new leader of the human race.  , the Yang God Hong Yi, who is closest to the realm of the other side, will look like this now.

    "You are going to die."

    Looking at Hong Yi, Sean spoke.

    Hearing this, Hong Yi's dark eyes were filled with calm, without the slightest wave.

    "Yeah, I'm going to die."

    When it comes to his own life and death, Hong Yi is very calm.

    "At first I thought you wouldn't come to see me, but I didn't expect you to come. Should I call you teacher?"

    He lowered his eyes and stared at Xiao En. At this point, Hong Yi's words finally had a wave of waves and a touch of humanity. At this time, the sound of clattering kept ringing, and those who pierced through Hong Yi's Buddha gold  body, the chains connected to the void began to tighten continuously, and the golden Buddha's blood flowing with sacred aura kept dripping for a while.

    "At the beginning, I thought that I would be the savior of the world, change the pattern of the world, and create a new human race where everyone is like a dragon, but then I realized that I was just a poor wretch from the beginning to the end, and now I am even more so.  Locked here by Him, it makes you laugh, teacher."

    Letting the golden Buddha's blood flow, Hong Yi showed an ugly smile on his half-Buddha and half-demon face, as if he didn't feel the pain.

    Hearing this, Xiao En didn't open his mouth. He knew that Hong Yi needed someone to confide in, and he didn't deliberately correct the name of Teacher Hong Yi, Xiao En.  Hong Yi's ability to come to this point is inseparable from the avenue jade plate left by Xiao En, the animal department, the mythical species, and the current Buddha form devil fruit world. It is not impossible to insist that he is his teacher.  .

    Looking at the silent Sean, Hong Yi spoke again. Just as Sean thought, the current He really needs someone to confide in, someone who can understand him, even though the current He is already a great life of the seventh order  , but he actually didn't live for a long time, only more than a hundred years, not as good as some ordinary superhumans, and he hasn't lost his humanity yet.

    As Hong Yi continued to tell, Xiao En had a deeper understanding of his experiences over the years.

    With the help of the way of observing the sky and the journey of grasping the sky, with the help of the jade plate of the great way, which is the combination of Wisdom Gu and the power of the Infernal Gate, Hong Yi in this life has a deeper understanding of the world and the will of heaven than in his original trajectory.  He does not know, but it is precisely because of this deeper and more thorough understanding that he has fallen to where he is today, otherwise he may still live for a long time.

    "All living beings are ants, but ascetics are bigger ants. At the beginning, I thought that ascetics were thieves. They stole the power of the world to grow themselves, but later I realized that it was just the consciousness of the world grazing us.  , He treats us like his livestock.¡±

    "The Empyrean is HeThe most ridiculous thing is that every ascetic is scrambling to jump on the trough for raising livestock. They will be complacent every time they survive a thunderstorm, but they don¡¯t know that their strength is just getting closer and closer to becoming a qualified food  standard only.  "

    Having said that, Hong Yi's words were tinged with sarcasm, as if he was mocking those ascetics who didn't know the truth, and he seemed to be mocking himself.

    "The so-called Great Tribulation of the Era is actually just a slaughter after grazing, just like the people slaughtering pigs during the New Year. Although he doesn't care about ordinary livestock, and even the input is not directly proportional to the output, every Yang God, every  A warrior who smashes the vacuum is a surprise to him, and it is a great tonic."

    Booming, Hong Yi's words fell, and the rolling thunder sounded, as if the world was venting its anger, but this is Hong Yi's world, and even the consciousness of the world cannot be manifested here.

    "Teacher, do you know? How angry I was when I saw the truth."

    Ignoring the rolling thunder, Hong Yi continued to talk.

    "I'm not reconciled, I want to get rid of the fate of being food, but later I found out that when I made the big wish that everyone is like a dragon, I lost the chance to get rid of him. It's really a great wish, and a great wish is also defeated."

    The voice lowered, and when he said this, Hong Yi's words brought a touch of sadness.

    Hearing this, Xiao En's eyes flickered. Although Hong Yi is said to be talented, and he has opportunities such as mythical devil fruit, avenue jade plate, etc., it is true that he can become a Yang god in just a few years.  It has an inseparable relationship with the big ambition that was made at the beginning. After making the big ambition that everyone is like a dragon, Hong Yi has won the favor of the world consciousness, but how much he got at the beginning, now he has to repay twice as much. At this moment  The chains that penetrate Hong Yi's golden body are actually the manifestation of the other side of the great ambition. It is the cause and effect of Hong Yi and the world.  Really landed on the other side and achieved the eighth level.

    "Teacher, I'm not reconciled after all. I don't want to live for a thousand or ten thousand years, and then be put on the table by Him, so I still chose to go against the sky even though I knew it was impossible."

    Having said that, Hong Yi's voice returned to calm.

    Seeing Hong Yi like this, Xiao En sighed.

    If Hong Yi does not choose to go against the sky and wants to forcibly break free from the shackles, then with his strength, he can live for thousands of years until the end of the era, and it is not impossible to even retain a part of his essence to survive to the next era, but  He just doesn't want to.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 585

    ?

    The misty Buddha's light wandered in the dark space, exuding traces of peaceful atmosphere. After some talking, Hong Yi's expression became very peaceful, which was truly relieved, not the initial indifference.

    "Do you really not regret it?"

    Seeing Hong Yi like this, Xiao En asked.

    Hearing this, Hong Yi shook his head.

    "Although I am going to die, I never regret it. I have always believed that freedom is the most precious wealth of a living being, regardless of whether it is strong or weak, and courage is also an indispensable thing for a living being. I am very glad that I made the choice to fight back at the beginning.  Otherwise, I will lose my most precious thing, and the so-called everyone is like a dragon will become a joke."

    Having said that, Hong Yi's words paused.

    "Teacher, do you think that everyone is like a dragon really exists?"

    Hearing this, Sean fell silent.

    Does Everyone Like a Dragon Really Exist?  Xiao En didn't know that Hong Yi's "everyone is like a dragon" is more about the hope that everyone can strive for self-improvement, and it refers more to a kind of spiritual improvement, but this is inseparable from the corresponding material conditions, and  It is far more difficult than purely material pursuits. From Xiao En's current perspective, this ideal situation cannot really exist, because everyone has selfishness.

    Man is a creature with intelligence and emotion. They become great because of this, and they also become despicable because of it. It can be said that each person has a different color. This is what the same rice raises all kinds of people.  There are bad ones, there are positive ones, and there are unexamined ones, and the most important thing is that a big feature of Hong Yi's ambition is freedom, including material freedom and spiritual freedom.  But distorting their original thoughts by some means and making them positive, does this in itself violate the original intention of everyone like a dragon?  Sean didn't know, he couldn't give the answer Hong Yi wanted.

    "Sorry, I can't give you the answer you want."

    After a moment of silence, Sean shook his head.

    Hearing this, Hong Yi was not disappointed. In fact, he already had his own answer to this question in his heart.

    "Teacher, there was a time when I was very concerned about your existence. I spent a lot of money going back to the past, found the Taishang Dao, found the Great Zen Temple, and found every trace you left behind, but it was just a trace after all.  Just a small part, you are still hidden in the fog, which makes me feel uneasy, but then I am relieved, because no matter what you plan, but I still want to thank you, you gave me hope, let me see  When I reach the truth, I won¡¯t die in a daze, if it weren¡¯t for you, I might still be pursuing the so-called other shore at this time.¡±

    Speaking of this, Hong Yi had a relaxed smile on his face.

    "Teacher, I'm still very happy to see you before I die, even if it's just a thought projection."

    The gentle breath flows, rendering the void, even if the surrounding is the deepest darkness, at this moment, it loses its sense of coldness.

    Hearing that, Xiao En is still silent, and he is really just a thought manifested here now, his body has left the Yangshen world at this point in time, although he knows that Hong Yi is going to die, he is still bound by the consciousness of the world  , but Sean will still not underestimate him, after all he is a seventh-order.

    In fact, if it wasn't for the feedback from Wisdom Gu to confirm that Hong Yi really didn't have any malice towards him, this time Sean might not have come up with an idea to meet Hong Yi, but would have waited for Hong Yi to die naturally. After all, with Hong Yi's  It is not impossible to trace his own body through a thought. Of course, with sufficient fundamental source points and the door to inferno, Sean can still guarantee the safety of his body under the current situation.

    "I have reached the limit of persistence until now. I am really happy to see the teacher at this time."

    There was a touch of relaxation in the words, and Hong Yi repeated the expression. At this time, five bright auras flew out from Hong Yi's golden body.  The temple, the avenue jade plate, the boat of good fortune.

    The aura is bright, some are eternal and free, some are overbearing, some are pure, some are elusive, and some are changeable. Although the five auras are different, they all have one thing in common, that is, they are powerful.  , each of them is the king of artifacts, equivalent to the seventh-order wonders, among which the bridge to the other shore is left over from hundreds of schools of thought, the big wheel of liberation and the temples are made by Hong Yi himself, and the jade plate of the road is  Wisdom Gu observes the world consciousness of Yangshen's world, engraves many rules, and is promoted naturally. Of course, Hong Yi also played a big role in this process, and the boat of good fortune is the legacy of the ancient Yangshen, good fortune Taoist.

      "I'm going to die, but before I die, I want to do one more thing, to bring a glimmer of hope to this desperate world, to prove that I have been in this world, and I am very happy to have a teacher as a witness."

    With both hands pinching the seal, the treasure looks solemn. At the moment when Hong Yi's words fell, the king of the five artifacts emitted a palpitating terrifying power at the same time. For a moment, the aura shone brightly, shining on the great world, and many worlds in the Yangshen Great World  The brilliance that is being rendered at this moment.

    At this moment, as if he sensed something, the causal chains binding Hong Yi's golden body began to tighten suddenly, as if to tear Hong Yi's golden body apart.

    "The way of heaven is selfish, so it regards all beings as pigs and sheep, and the human way is endless, so it cuts down the sky to defend the way."

    Allowing the chain of cause and effect to tighten and tear his golden body apart, Hong Yi's body is filled with a unique power. He does not belong to a certain person, but belongs to all "people".

    "Heavenly Xingjian Gentleman strives for self-improvement."

    "I am happy to be born as a human being."

    "All men are created equal."

    "I am a human being, not a demon. I should have my own bottom line."

    All beings shouted, a river that gathered the thoughts of all beings crossed time and space, and came to Hong Yi. He is the long river of humanity, the aggregate of all "human" wills, and it may also be called humanity.

    The mighty river of humanity has immeasurable power to wash away everything. Sitting cross-legged on the long river, he let the river wash over his golden body. Bright golden light burst out from his eyes, piercing the emptiness. Hong Yi saw a strange place.  Where there is a twisted black shadow entrenched there.

    "The chain of karma traps me, but why doesn't it link you?"

    ? Singing the Buddha's voice, the will of humanity burst forth with brilliance, as bright as a fire, tracing the cause and effect, and locking the indistinct world consciousness, Hong Yi's right hand made a mysterious mark.

    "This seal is called humanity. Although people are weak, their blood is not cold, and the sky cannot be bullied."

    Once printed, the king of the five great artifacts blessed, followed by the long river of humanity, the world changed suddenly, and ghosts cried and gods howled.

    Booming, the sea of ??thunder rolled, showing all kinds of incredible scenes, including the phantom of the ancient sun god, and the king of the disappearing artifact. They came from different eras and eras, but at this moment they all looked like  Indifference, as if adhering to the will of God, he shot at Hong Yi, or in other words, although they seem different, they are actually the same Him from beginning to end.

    Hum, the world is boiling, and all kinds of supernatural powers are manifested in the hands of these phantoms. They are either unknown or famous, but their power is vast.

    "It's useless. Although you can use their magical powers, they are never you, not to mention that many of them are human."

    Facing the revival of many ancient supernatural powers, Hong Yi's expression remained indifferent.

    Phew, the wind and clouds dispersed, like dream bubbles, facing the erosion of the long river of humanity, some of the terrifying supernatural powers collapsed in an instant, and were crushed into powder, and some even broke away from the control of the world consciousness and actively merged into the torrent of humanity.

    Roar, the shrill scream sounded in the depths of the world, echoing in the ears of all creatures, like a wounded beast.

    "Humanity is too immature after all to kill you, let alone replace it, but I can kill your selfishness."

    The Buddha's light on his body was dim, looking at the twisted black shadow constantly struggling in the long river of humanity, Hong Yi put his hands together, smiled, and closed his eyes.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 586 Harvest

    ?

    All the brilliance dissipated, and the place of origin returned to its original calm.

    Silently, looking at Hong Yi who was sitting cross-legged in the void, his hands clasped together, his golden body broken, but smiling, Xiao En had a complicated look on his face.

    Hung Yi died, completely dead, and the last seal not only burned the future of the human race in this world and this era, but also burned himself.

    The collective consciousness of the world can be called the Dao of Heaven, which is born with and noble. The collective consciousness of the human race can be called the Dao of Humanity, but the Dao of Humanity is born after birth and has various deficiencies.  Don't say that man will conquer nature.

    The humanity in the world of Yangshen is very weak, far from being comparable to the way of heaven. The reason why Hong Yi is suffering is that he is waiting for the way of humanity to become stronger.

    After the turmoil was put down, the human race in Yangshen World ushered in vigorous development, not only materially rich, but also spiritually rich. Although it is impossible for everyone to be like a dragon, in the process of realizing this goal,  The development of the human race is beyond doubt.

    Until now, the development of humanity has reached a bottleneck, and Hong Yi himself has reached the limit, so he decided not to wait any longer.

    In a sense, the human way is naturally below the heavenly way, because the human way belongs to the heavenly way, and it is inconceivable to want to use the human way to defeat the heavenly way, but there is a Hong Yi in the human race, which will become impossible.  possible.

    Although bound by great ambitions, after absorbing the heritage left by the ancient Yang Gods such as Changsheng Emperor and Good Fortune Taoist, Hong Yi's strength has indeed reached an incredible level. It can be said that he is the number one Yang God in all ages, with Him as his guide  , It became possible to cut down the sky with humans. After all, although the way of heaven or the world consciousness is very powerful, it has not surpassed the limit after all.

    In fact, if it is not bound by great ambitions, the world consciousness of Yangshen World may not be able to do anything to Hong Yi, and there is actually no qualitative difference between the two at the level of life.

    Of course, the main reason why Hong Yi was able to complete the grand feat of cutting down the sky with humans is that although the world consciousness of the Yangshen World has been born with wisdom and selfishness, it is still very shallow, like a wild beast, more of an instinct, and  The catastrophe of the era is approaching, and this is the time when the world consciousness is the weakest in this era.

    If the wisdom of Yangshen World's World Consciousness reaches the level of Abyss Consciousness, then this time Hong Yi's counterattack is almost certain to fail, and there is even no chance to launch it at all, because in his own world, World Consciousness has too much home court advantage,  And native beings are born to bow their heads in the face of world consciousness.

    "Because I'm here, so is this a gift left for me, or is it a reward given in advance?"

    Squinting his eyes slightly, looking at the king of five artifacts floating in the void, exuding a faint aura, Xiao En understood Hong Yi's thoughts, because he came, so he left the king of five artifacts behind.  I gave it to him, if not, I am afraid that apart from the Dao Dao jade plate, it would not be so easy for Xiao En, the king of the other four artifacts, to get his hands on it. Treasures of this level not only possess not weak spirituality, but also possess untraceable characteristics  .

    With a wave of his hand, the king of five artifacts obediently fell into Xiao En's hands.

    "This kind of remuneration makes it impossible for me to refuse your request."

    Putting away the King of Five Artifacts, the phantom of the Gate of Infernal Affairs was reflected in his pupils, and Xiao En looked into the depths of the world.

    The world consciousness of the Yangshen world has sprouted wisdom, and completed the separation of the self and the appearance. Every era of catastrophe is the result of the appearance of the world consciousness weakening to the limit, although this part of consciousness occupies a considerable part of the world consciousness.  Part of it, but as long as the self is not lost, when the world is re-evolved next time, He will still be Him, and after completing the harvest, He will become stronger.

    However, this time Hong Yi unified the human way and cut down the sky with humans. Although he did not really cut off the way of heaven, he initially achieved his goal and cut off the selfishness of the world consciousness. At the same time, he also severely damaged the world consciousness in the process. It can be said  At this moment, the world consciousness of Yangshen World has really weakened to an extreme.

    Hum, an invisible mighty force descended, and an ancient stone gate began to manifest in the void. Faced with such a rare opportunity, Sean naturally would not let it go.

    Compared with those worlds in the past, the energy level of Yangshen has reached level seven, or even close to level eight. The origin of the world has become stronger to a new height, and has completed a qualitative change. Before the suppression is completed, even the Infernal Gate cannot  To absorb his source power, Xiao En can only burn the fundamental source power to stimulate the great power of the Infernal Gate and suppress the world consciousness of Yangshen's world.

    ? Ten points of root power, twenty points of root power, thirty points of root power, fifty points of root power, a full 100 points of root power have been burnedAfter the original power, the Infernal Gate really suppressed the world consciousness of the Yangshen world and took root in the original sea of ??the Yangshen world. It was at this time that an unwilling cry sounded, which lasted for a long time.

    "Sure enough, even beasts have the instinct to escape."

    Looking at the wisp of black smoke that was strangled by the mighty power of the Infernal Gate, Xiao En looked silent.

    "Did you expect this?"

    Withdrawing his gaze, Xiao En looked at the silent Buddha. It was at this time that Hong Yi's golden body cracked and turned into flying ash, disappearing.  , the fruit engraved with various Buddha statues was quietly born.

    After receiving such feedback, the big stone hanging in Xiao En's heart finally fell. Hong Yi's strength is too strong, and there is an essential difference from the devil fruit tree. Although the devil fruit tree can indeed restrain him, he is not really without  Fighting back is precisely because of this, Sean has always been cautious, but fortunately everything is settled now.

    Buzz, the void fluctuated, and with his own harvest, Xiao En left the place of origin.

    "Hong Yi, you put your ideals on the future, on the human race in the next era, or even the endless era in the future. Although I can't create a human race where everyone is like a dragon, I will also help you build a human race.  Standing on the top of the world, knowing the etiquette and law-abiding, well-ordered, and rising human race, this is a kind of reward for you."

    Standing outside the Great Thousand World, looking at the Great Thousand World wrapped in a strong atmosphere of destruction, Xiao En let out a sigh.

    Hong Yi brought the power of humanity to severely damage the world consciousness, which not only cut off the selfishness of the world consciousness, but also accelerated the destruction of the Yangshen world. It would have been thousands of years before the Yangshen world would usher in the catastrophe of the era, but now  At most ten years of era catastrophe will really come. It can be said that Hong Yi puts all his hopes on the future of this world. He uses himself and the future of this era to cut off the wisdom of Yangshen's world consciousness.

    Sean has gained a lot from Hong Yi, far beyond his initial expectations, not to mention the king of five artifacts, just the Yang God-level opponents that Hong Yi killed during his growth and the sacrificed Yang  The god-level treasure brought Sean more than 100 points of source power, plus what was left before, even though it was consumed a lot this time, Sean still had 60 points left.

    And these are not Sean's most precious harvest this time, Sean's most precious harvest is actually the Yangshen World itself. Under such circumstances, Sean doesn't mind giving Hong Yi a little more in return.

    The thought turned, and Sean's figure disappeared.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 587 Promotion

    ?

    Huh, the space storm is sweeping wantonly in the void. With the coming of the Great Calamity of the Era, everything in the Yangshen World is ushered in destruction, first the Small Thousand World, then the Middle Thousand World, and finally the Great Thousand World.  A world disintegrates in the void, like vanishing fireworks, and everything returns from existence to nothingness, and returns to chaos.

    It is neither black nor white, chaotic and chaotic. In the darkness, the dim light spreads out. The king of the four artifacts, the temples, the great wheel of liberation, the boat of creation, and the bridge to the other shore, divides the four directions, creating a world in the chaos.  A relatively safe area was established, and in this area, the branches and leaves of the devil fruit tree spread out, constantly growing itself.

    The Great Tribulation of the Era is a disaster, returning to chaos is destruction, but after destruction is rebirth, and there is good fortune in the rebirth, only by taking advantage of the opportunity in this chaos can the devil fruit tree be promoted to the seventh rank in one fell swoop. In fact, at this moment, not only the devil  Fruit trees, there are two vast air masses in this boundless chaos, which are constantly devouring the good fortune in the chaos. They are a nine-aperture divine stone and a phoenix egg.

    Of course, the phoenix eggs transformed by the Nine-Aperture God Stone and Semiya can resist the erosion of chaos and turn calamities into opportunities, except that their own essences are high enough, more or less have a little seventh-order essence  , more because Sean gave them special care. In fact, if Sean hadn't opened the door for them after suppressing the world consciousness, they would have been swallowed by chaos long ago in the midst of chaos. After all, this  This kind of power can kill even the real seventh level.

    Standing under the devil fruit tree, playing with the avenue jade plate in his hand, Sean watched the destruction of the world and the evolution of chaos, although the epoch catastrophe of the Yangshen world is not actually the end of the epoch, because the consciousness of the world has already  A little separation between essence and appearance has been completed, only the appearance is destroyed, and the essence remains unchanged, but as long as the knowledge contained in it can be comprehended, it can still greatly increase Xiao En's accumulation.

    After observing and imprinting many laws of the world of the Yang God, the Wisdom Gu that was originally Rank 8 was naturally promoted to Rank 9, reaching the level of Rank 7, and the so-called Great Way Jade Plate is actually just an empty shell.  Compared with Gu worms in the traditional sense, the current Rank Nine Wisdom Gu already has some of the characteristics of strange things, and it can still exert some power without feeding or immortal energy.

    The halo of wisdom circulated, and the rules seeds in the depths of Sean's sea of ??consciousness began to change quietly. The first was the rules of death. Although the rules of death were the first rules that Sean analyzed, the progress of the analysis was far behind  The rules of space and life have not reached 10% so far, and the seeds of rules have been condensed.

    With the arrival of the Great Calamity of the Era, both intelligent life and non-living matter including the world in the Yangshen world ushered in death. At this moment, all the secrets of the death rules quietly surfaced.

    Although it is theoretically possible for the King of Artifacts to protect some human races through the catastrophe of the Era, it is actually impossible to do so, because the King of Artifacts in the Yangshen World has a great feature, that is, his strength often depends on  For the person who controls him, the stronger the person who controls him, the stronger the power he can exert.

    If you want to rely on the protection of the king of artifacts to survive the catastrophe of the era, even those ancient sun gods cannot do it, otherwise the ancient sun gods with kings of artifacts, such as Changsheng Emperor and Taoist Creation, would not die. Perhaps only Hong  It is possible for Yi, the strongest talent in countless epochs, to do such a thing, because to some extent, he has surpassed the seventh level, and has some characteristics of the eighth level. The most obvious point is that his lifespan exceeds ten years.  The limit of 29,800 years, but it is a pity that He is already dead.

    With the blessing of Rank Nine Wisdom Gu, all kinds of mysteries of death began to emerge in Xiao En's heart. During this process, the resolution of the rules of death continued to increase, and the seeds of the rules condensed instantly.

    After death is space. Although the destruction of the world is a manifestation of death, it is also a change of space. After space is life, and after death is new life, but it is hidden and hidden, and this happens to be what Xiao En usually cannot observe  one side.

    I don't know the years in the chaos, and many years have passed invisibly. After realizing that it is difficult to make progress in a short period of time, Xiao En stopped analyzing the rules. At this time, his analysis of the rules of death, space, and life has reached 100%.  At the point of fifty, that is to say, Sean is now a mid-level titled wizard, and besides that, his analysis of the three rules of fire, light, and illusion has also reached 2% unconsciously.  ten.

    "It is the limit at this point, and it may not be a good thing to continue, and the transformation of the devil fruit tree is almost complete."

    The halo of wisdom dissipated, and Xiao En's face showed a look of expectation as he perceived the hugely changing devil fruit tree.

    theRooted in chaos, it grows wildly without any restraint. Over the years, the devil fruit tree has become a colossus. Its canopy has spread for many miles in the chaos, and the border cannot be seen. Standing under the tree, Xiao En is like a  A speck of dust is so tiny.

    Of course, the change in body shape is secondary. What really moved Sean was the birth of a small but extremely high-essential power within the Devil Fruit Tree.

    Phew, the storm of chaos blows, and it's another five years in the blink of an eye.

    Booming, chaos tumbling, creating waves in the boundless nothingness, breeding all kinds of terrifying visions, the promotion of the devil fruit tree has begun.

    First, it devoured the divine tree in the Naruto world, and bred a trace of its seventh-level essence, and then got a part of its origin from the seventh-level golden apple tree, and finally absorbed the opportunity of world re-opening in the Yangshen world, and the devil fruit tree finally left.  Here we go.

    The branches and leaves spread out, opening up the sky and the earth, and the roots spread, taking root in chaos. The breath of chaos formed a huge vortex around the devil fruit tree, sweeping the surrounding area.

    The sacred aura pervades, and strands of essence beyond the ordinary world begin to be born. That is, at this time, all the devil fruits below the sixth level, no matter whether they are eaten or not, have quietly undergone some changes. Their upper limit is  Unknowingly, they quietly increased to one level, the third level to the fourth level, the fourth level to the fifth level, and the fifth level to the sixth level. This was the feedback brought to them after the devil fruit tree was promoted to the seventh level.

    Of course, in this process, the sixth level is already the limit, and the Devil Fruit that has already reached the sixth level has not yet reached the seventh level.

    In addition, as the cornerstone of Sean's witchcraft, the promotion of the devil fruit tree to the seventh level has brought great feedback to Sean.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 588 The Power of Myth

    ?

    The brilliance of spirituality bloomed like quicksilver, flowing on Xiao En and the devil fruit tree, illuminating this dim chaos.

    Feeling the soaring spiritual power in his body, Sean raised his eyebrows. When a wizard is promoted to the sixth level, especially after owning the wizard tower, the pure spiritual growth actually doesn't have much effect, but this time the feedback from the devil fruit tree doesn't matter.  Not just pure spiritual power, but a mythical level power belonging to the seventh level, the power of demons.

    The power of the devil, the power of myth that was born after the devil fruit tree was promoted to the seventh level, but compared with the power of the general myth, the power of the devil is more limited, because it only works on devil fruit and devil fruit ability users  , the most notable feature is the ability to ripen devil fruits.

    As long as Xiao En is willing, this kind of power can be used to forcibly increase the degree of development of devil fruit ability users, but the birth of this kind of power is not easy, and for devil fruit ability users, forcibly developing in this way  The devil fruit in the body is actually a certain risk, and it is very likely to cause their spirit to be polluted.

    But generally speaking, as long as this kind of power is properly used, it is entirely possible for a devil fruit capable person to grow up in a short period of time, and the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.

    In addition, at the moment when the devil fruit tree was promoted, Sean's analysis of the rules of life broke through the bottleneck in an instant, rose again, and stopped again after reaching 70%.  After becoming a mid-level titled wizard, he was promoted again to become a high-level titled wizard.

    "The increase in strength this time exceeded my expectations, and my body is a bit overwhelmed. Next, I need to settle down."

    Gathering his own strength, Sean raised his eyebrows looking at the small white flowers blooming on his arm. At this moment, not only his arm, but also green leaves and flowers growing all over his body, sometimes growing, sometimes  Death, a constant cycle between life and death, this is the scene revealed after the rules of life reach a certain level, and it is also a manifestation of his own inability to perfectly control the power of the skyrocketing rules, and it is a dangerous signal.

    "It's time to leave next."

    Looking at the chaos and putting away the devil fruit tree, Sean had the idea of ??leaving. There is great terror in the chaos. Even with the protection of the four artifact kings, Sean's nature at this time is still not suitable for staying here for a long time.  .

    "I don't know if they can complete this transformation."

    Crossing the barrier of space, his eyes fell on two very conspicuous air masses in the boundless chaos, Xiao En let out a sigh, and there was a rare trace of envy in his words.

    The world of Yangshen is a very powerful world. At its peak, it has approached level eight. In the process of re-evolving into chaos, it will give birth to innate gods. For example, in the last era, the world of Yangshen gave birth to five  The innate gods, the so-called five great god kings, each of the five of them in their heyday was equivalent to the existence of smashing the vacuum, comparable to the seventh-order. It can be said that they had stood on the ground of countless creatures desperately at the moment they were born.  A height that cannot be reached even with struggle, the starting point of birth is the end point that others can't reach.

    This time, the re-evolution of the Yangshen world will naturally have new innate gods born, but in the last era, the Yangshen world suffered heavy losses, and its essence did not rise but declined. The previous era could give birth to five great gods, but this era  Only three innate gods can be bred.

    Originally, Sean planned to occupy a place and try to transform himself into an innate god. After all, he had already condensed a complete real name, and to a certain extent, he also possessed some seventh-level characteristics, plus the protection of the Infernal Gate,  It is possible to realize this idea, and once successful, Sean will naturally step into the ranks of the seventh level, which is the dream of countless people, but in the end Sean gave up because he wanted to transform into an innate god,  Accepting gestation in chaos, Sean needs to die first, only after death can he be truly reborn, and this is unacceptable to Sean, because he is not sure whether he is still himself or not after death in this way.  Moreover, this transformation method is not 100% successful, and it is completely possible in abdominal stillbirth.

    Finally, after careful consideration, Sean allocated the three spots to the Devil Fruit Tree, the Nine-Aperture Divine Stone, and the phoenix egg transformed by Semiya.

    In fact, Sean himself doesn't have much choice, because there is a high threshold for transformation itself, just a little seven-level essence is enough to cut off countless options, and the timing should not be missed.

    "It has been 20 years now, and the chaotic state of Yangshen's world will last for 3,600 years. I don't know if you can wake up before then."

    Suppressed the world consciousness of the Yangshen world,At this time, although the world consciousness has weakened to the limit with the end of the era, and even lost control of Yangshen's world, Sean can still understand some information clearly through him.

    Feeling the situation of the Nine-Aperture God Stone and the Phoenix Egg, but getting nothing, Xiao En¡¯s thoughts turned. After 3580, the Yangshen World will be re-opened. If the Nine-Aperture God Stone and the Phoenix Egg cannot give birth to souls before then,  Then their transformation fails.

    This kind of transformation is actually not easy. After all, being born at the seventh level is a miracle in itself. The reason why the devil fruit tree can be promoted to the seventh level so quickly is entirely because he did not perform the transformation, but directly took the original source that belonged to the innate gods.  After devouring it, I made up for my own deficiencies. Although this method is wasteful, and only about 50% of it can be transformed in the end, it is the most suitable for the devil fruit tree.

    "I should get out of here."

    Thoughts turned in my mind, I retracted my eyes, put away the king of the four artifacts that suppressed the Quartet, and activated the power of the Infernal Gate, and Xiao En's figure disappeared immediately.

    And after Xiao En left, the chaos returned to calm again, and there was no waves. Time seemed to have lost its meaning here. There were only two huge air masses breathing quietly, waiting for the arrival of new life.

    Boya World, Green Field City, two years have passed, with the rapid development of science and technology and the blessing of extraordinary power, the changes here are huge, one after another high-rise buildings are uprooted, standing like giants in the world  Among them, it shows the prosperity here.

    Emerald Crown, Sean has been living here since he returned from Yangshen World, and in a short period of time, it has become a forest in the air.

    In the rose garden, the roses of the water of the galaxy that should have withered at this time are extraordinarily bright and resonate with each other, rendering the garden into a brilliant starry sky.

    Hum, the void fluctuated, and Xiao En narrowed his eyes as he saw the two alien drifting bottles drilled out of it.

    Reaching out, unlocking the seal above, Sean read the information inside.

    One of these two drifting bottles was sent by the Eternal Tower, and the other was sent by Leroy, the Dean of the Natural School.  These two drifting bottles have only now appeared by Sean's side, and from this Sean can also see that although the alien drifting bottles of the Eternal Tower can transmit messages across borders, it is not without limit. If they are too far apart, they cannot  conveyed.

    "The twelfth pillar of hell, Asmodeus, drove the demon god pillar to come to the world of yellow sand."

    "A new round of demon hunting wars has begun, and the yellow sand world has become a battleground for demons and wizards."

    Whispering in a low voice, after reading the information in the two drifting bottles, Sean thought about it.

    One of these two drifters is a warning and introduces the form of the yellow sand world, and the other expresses concern.

    After being silent for a while, and tapping on the table, Sean arranged the ceremony and restored his status quo through the drift bottle. It stated that when the demon god came, he escaped from the yellow sand world in some way, and now he has returned safely.  After arriving in the Boya Great World, I am afraid that I will not be able to return to the world of truth in a short time.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 589 Exoskeleton Armor

    ?

    Greenfield City, the City Hall, which symbolizes the highest administrative power, is rooted in the heart of the city like a golden oak.

    On the 33rd floor of the city hall, the large meeting room that has been dust-sealed since its completion was quietly opened today, and all the powerful people in Greenfield City gathered together.

    Of course, some of them are really inconvenient to get out, so they all have a silver-gray phone bug on their seats, through which their holographic projections appear in the conference room.

    After these years of development, Greenfield City has made a major breakthrough in the cultivation of phone bugs, which not only enriches the species, but also reduces the cost of cultivation, making it possible for phone bugs to enter thousands of households. In this respect,  The cultivation laboratory led by Anais has put forward a proposal to outsource the cultivation of ordinary phone bugs. After all, the cultivation technology of this kind of phone bugs has matured, and at the top, the demonized phone bugs have been able to achieve cross-continental cultivation.  Communication, broke the previous limit.

    Of course, the cultivation cost of this kind of phone bug is much higher than that of ordinary phone bugs, but its value is still worthy of recognition.

    A thought fell, and Sean's figure appeared in the conference room.

    Because the main body is not convenient to appear, so this time Sean just had an idea, but in the eyes of others, he is a living person at this time.

    "Count."

    Seeing Sean appear, everyone's expressions became solemn, and they stood up and saluted in unison.

    In this regard, Sean accepted it frankly.

    Looking around, Sean nodded and found that there were a lot of new faces. This is a reflection of the expansion of Greenfield City and the improvement of its administrative organization.

    "Iruka."

    As he spoke, Sean turned his attention to his consul.

    Hearing this and understanding what Sean meant, Iruka opened a folder that had been prepared a long time ago and began to report.

    "Count, as of this year, the territory of my Oz City has expanded by more than 20 times, and the permanent population of the territory has reached 1.3 million. In addition to Oz City and Memphitos, four new satellite cities have been added to the territory, and the population has reached  In addition, in terms of education, general education schools have been fully popularized, such as agricultural schools, ninja schools and other super schools have been established in six cities"

    Keeping calm, Iruka gave a general report on the development of Oz City during this period.

    In fact, the reason why Greenfield City can develop so fast is that not only has Greenfield City been expanded again and again, from the third ring to the ninth ring, but also four new satellite cities have been built. The main reason for this is the emergence of the Chakra Road.  .

    With the popularity of Chakra, many civilians have the opportunity to become superhumans, because this path is not only easier to advance in the early stage, but also consumes very little resources if they do not take the combat route, and even civilians can basically afford it.  , and after these civilian ninjas have achieved something, except for some of them who choose to become farmers, most of them choose to become construction workers to contribute their own strength to the development and growth of Greenfield City.

    You must know that the construction industry is a popular industry in the current Greenfield City. The weekly salary of a skilled construction worker may be higher than the salary of some civil servants.

    Of course, there are also some problems in this process. For example, some civilians who have mastered the power of Chakra are not willing to be civilians anymore, so they choose to leave Oz City and go to other pioneering lands.  Limited, even ninjas who are not outstanding can easily obtain some privileges.

    For this kind of thing, Greenfield City¡¯s response plan is that all ninjas who enter the ninja school to obtain systematic training must sign a residence agreement, and must move within the territory within ten years after graduating from school. If they want to move, they must obtain the consent of the territory and need to pay  A hefty tuition fee.

    As for those wild ninjas who have not been trained by the school system, the Oz City officials don't care, and they don't stop those who want to leave. They just set up personal files and permanently cancel the residence rights of Oz City, because they have a biological computer.  Information and phone bugs exist. At present, Greenfield City has established personal files for all residents and completed identity verification.

    After all, although the path of chakra is progressing fast and consuming less resources, in order to truly achieve something, in addition to the supporting ninjutsu, it also requires a powerful blood succession limit, and these two things are currently in the hands of the official team of Oz City.  In the hands, those wild ninjas are basically useless.

    After listening to Iluka's report, Sean nodded. Although it is said that due to the rapid development, the infrastructure of Greenfield City is still not perfect, but generally speaking, the current Greenfield City isIt is still economically comparable to the principality, and even some kingdoms may not be able to match the current Green Field City if the top combat power is calculated.

    Of course, in terms of economics, if you just look at it on paper, it can be said that the finances of Greenfield City have been losing money in the past two years.

    At present, the economic pillar industry of Greenfield City is actually minerals. Sitting on the vast land of the New World, Greenfield City is a veritable home with mines, and a considerable part of these minerals belong to the official and private Shawn of Greenfield City. In addition, the main miners employed  It is a zombie, and the cost performance is extremely high, so the benefits of mining are scary. However, the trade between the old and new continents is extremely sluggish at present. Greenfield City's minerals are mostly self-produced and sold, coupled with the continuous introduction of population and continuous investment in infrastructure construction  , so the financial figures of Greenfield City are not good-looking, but these are only worth it. The current investment is for the future harvest, and in the process, Sean's personal pockets have rapidly expanded.

    "The situation is not bad, but the basic construction needs to be implemented as soon as possible."

    Having said that, Sean turned his attention to the others.

    "Earl, in order to cope with the current complex maritime situation, the navy needs to establish an air cavalry force dominated by griffins. At the same time, in terms of equipment, the navy hopes to be able to install the exoskeleton Chakra 1 armor."

    Catching Sean's gaze, Rear Admiral Neo Rommel stood up. Although he was nearly fifty years old, Neo Rommel was still full of energy, with the blood of a soldier flowing from his body.

    The navy is actually quite embarrassing in the system of Greenfield City. It was once ignored because of its weakness. Although it has received a certain amount of attention because of the needs of development, their strength is actually still insufficient, at least they cannot reach the level of Greenfield City.  The official request of Yecheng.

    In addition to Aokiji as the marshal of the Navy, the strongest is this Rear Admiral Neo Rommel, a fourth-order transcendent who ate the sparkling fruit of the natural system, but he is not bad in the fleet, and has been installed  The six orange light cruisers comparable to Tier 4 extraordinary battleships are considered to be the most powerful force in the surrounding waters.

    Hearing this, Xiao En was thoughtful. Due to the existence of the Death Sand Sea and the Black Sea Church in the New World, the outward expansion of Green Field City has reached its limit to some extent. If Green Field City still wants to  To maintain rapid development, it is necessary to choose a new direction, and the Old Continent is a very good choice.

    After all, the Old Continent is the center of the human race. There are many things that Greenfield City needs, such as population and extraordinary knowledge. At the same time, it is also a very large market, and it is entirely possible to reverse the current financial deficit of Greenfield City.

    With the addition of Vegapunk, Oz City now lacks neither raw materials nor technology in weapon manufacturing, but only lacks a dumping market, and the old continent, which is now a pot of porridge, is the best choice.

    Against this background, the top management of Green Field City has actually reached an intention to open the sea channel and dump products to the Old Continent. It is precisely because of this that the navy, which has not received enough attention before, will receive a large amount of resource support.  Only then have the confidence to put forward such a procurement request.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 590 Griffon

    ?

    In the large conference room, Sean was silent, and the others were also thinking. The two things that Neo Rommel wanted were not simple.

    In recent years, with the continuous popularization of the Chakra path, more and more people have mastered the ninjutsu of psychic art. Even on this basis, the supernatural beings in Oz City have completed a magical modification of it, allowing other  The superhumans of the road also have the possibility of mastering spiritism. It is not difficult to master either the chakra version of spiritism or the modified version of spiritism. Under such circumstances, the value of various magic pets  directly soared.

    In the past, knights had the greatest need for magic pets. The needs of other extraordinary people were actually quite limited, because the manipulation was too troublesome, and there was a high possibility of backlash, but the appearance of spiritism changed this situation.

    At present, the beast house controlled by Skylar Targaryen is the place with the most sources of magic pets in Greenfield City. However, due to the increase in demand and the expansion of scale, the beast house that was originally hung under the lord's mansion has become independent and has become  The third Warcraft Research Institute, and the Griffin is one of the trump products they sell to the outside world.

    The Griffin of the Third Institute of Warcraft is the product of demonization and training based on the Griffin of the Ark World. After adulthood, the Griffin can generally reach the second level, some outstanding ones can reach the third level, and very few can reach the third level.  Tier 4, because of its mighty appearance and outstanding ability, it has been sought after by many extraordinary people. It can be said that the supply is in short supply. Under such circumstances, it is actually not easy for the navy to deploy Griffin on a large scale.  .

    The exoskeleton Chakra Type 1 armor is a new product of the First Mechanical Research Institute led by Vegapunk. In the world of Naruto, there is a special metal called Chakra Metal, which has excellent Chakra conductivity.  As well as the increase, the weapon made with it is the pursuit of every ninja, but because of the scarcity, the price of this metal is very high, and there is no basis for popularization at all, but later Vegapunk analyzed this metal and deduced  He came up with the synthesis formula of this metal, and realized the artificial synthesis of this metal by using the ability of swallowing fruit, making this metal no longer so rare and expensive.

    On this basis, Vegapunk developed the exoskeleton chakra armor based on the original information of Naruto World. It can not only increase the power of ninja ninjutsu, but also store a large amount of chakra.  One's own chakra is stored in the armor, so that the user can use the chakra that is far stronger than himself during the battle, greatly enhancing his own strength. It can be said that the ninja wearing the exoskeleton armor already has the same combat power as the  The ability to compete with normal transcendents of the same level, if equipped with corresponding chakra weapons, may even exceed it.

    It¡¯s just that so far an exoskeleton chakra armor can only store and use one type of chakra, which means that the owner of the armor can only charge the armor by himself, and cannot ask other people to help, which makes the armor have a lower utilization efficiency.  However, some people are already studying the conversion method of heterogeneous chakra. If it can be successful, chakra may become a commodity that can be traded in the future, just like blood.

    "Kyle, Skylar, what do you two think?"

    After pondering for a while, Sean set his sights on Kyle and Skylar, who represent the First Mechanical Research Institute and the Third Warcraft Research Institute respectively.

    Kyle is the Homiz created by Sean. Because he is equipped with the hex heart from Runeterra and the wings of the Feathered Serpent, his strength far exceeds other ordinary Homiz. He used to be the black knight of Homiz's army.  The leader, and now he belongs to the First Mechanical Research Institute and has become the direct subordinate of Vegapunk.

    After Vegapunk carefully studied, no, analyzed his situation, he upgraded the hex technology heart in his body, making his heart from elementary to intermediate. Under such circumstances, Kyle's  The strength also increased accordingly, breaking through the limit of the fourth order and reaching the fifth order.

    Hearing what Sean said, Kyle stood up.

    "Earl, the First Research Institute can provide the navy with a batch of exoskeleton Chakra Type 1 armor."

    Without hesitation, Kyle agreed to the Navy's request on behalf of the First Mechanical Research Institute.

    Although Vegapunk himself has lost interest in exoskeleton chakra armor and turned to other research, but the most important chakra metal synthesis formula has been determined, even without the power of swallowing fruit, the research institute itself can carry out  Synthesis, but the efficiency is much lower.

    Under such circumstances, it is actually not too difficult for the research institute to meet the needs of the navy.  A big order.

    Hearing this, Sean nodded, and thenThe light fell on Skylar, and at this time Skylar also put down the polar cold dragon he was holding in his arms.

    "Earl, the Institute of Warcraft can provide the navy with thirty griffins, but there are only ten adults, and the other twenty are youths. If the navy still feels that it is not enough, then we can also provide them with a batch of toothless griffins."  Pterosaurs, although Pteranodons don't have good combat effectiveness like Griffins, they are still good for scouting."

    Frowning, Skylar gave this answer.

    The cultivation of Warcraft is not mechanically manufactured, and it is actually unrealistic to suddenly expand the scale, and although Griffon has always been the trump product sold by the Warcraft Research Institute, it is not the main species cultivated by the Warcraft Research Institute.  The Warcraft Research Institute spends the most resources on cultivating flying dragons and various dragon beasts.

    It's just that the growth period of flying dragons is much longer than that of ordinary monsters. Even if there is a treasure like Xiaolongkeng, there are not many flying dragons currently available for the Warcraft Research Institute, and it is even more impossible to hand them over to the navy.

    Hearing this, Xiao En nodded, knowing that this is the current limit of the Warcraft Research Institute. After all, the establishment time of the Warcraft Research Institute is still too short, and the cultivation of Warcraft takes too long, even with various secret techniques.  There is a limit, but this problem is not impossible to solve. For example, building the training site of the Warcraft Research Institute into a different world with magic power contained by the Infernal Gate is one way. The time flow difference between the worlds can be used to solve the problem.  .

    "Let's leave it at that for the time being. In addition, the Institute of Warcraft will produce a batch of good warcrafts such as flying dragons and Managalms, and distribute them to the top management of Oz City. It will be regarded as a benefit for this year."

    Glancing at everyone present, Sean made such a decision impromptu.

    Hearing this, many people in the room were overjoyed. Even if they wanted to buy a mount like a flying dragon at their price, they would feel heartache, and most of the time, the Institute of Warcraft did not sell it at all.

    In this way, this big meeting was successfully concluded in a relaxed atmosphere. In fact, Sean¡¯s participation in the meeting this time was more of a show. Now Greenfield City already has a relatively mature administrative system.  Even if Sean does not participate in this meeting, many things can still be handled according to the procedures, but in such an era, the status of a lord has a great impact on the stability of the territory. Although Sean is not afraid of trouble,  But he hates trouble.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 591 New Information

    ?

    After belonging to the rule of the Green Field Territory, although Memphitos fell into depression due to the loss of personnel, the shrinking of trade scale, and its transformation into a semi-military port, with the development of technology, especially the appearance of steam sailboats and fishing nets,  The fishing industry of Memphitos has grown by leaps and bounds, which has given the city a new lease of life and is buzzing again.

    In the early morning, just after dawn, the sun only showed half of the face, and the sound of chug echoed continuously in the civilian port of Memphitos. It was a fishing boat returning from fishing.

    "Boss, I didn't expect Memphitos to develop so fast. Even these fishing boats have adopted boats that can go without sails."

    Under the warm sunshine, an ordinary two-masted sailing ship came from a distance. Standing on the deck, watching the ships with black smoke coming and going in the port of Memphitos, a mouth full of gold teeth, flowing  The man with a fierce breath spoke carelessly.

    "Stupid, that's a steamship, not a boat that can go without sails."

    Hearing this, a thin, short man walked over from the side and let out a laugh.

    "Don't they all mean the same thing?"

    Da Jinya was naturally unconvinced by his companion's ridicule.

    For the quarrel between his two subordinates, the head of the Black Crow Pirates, Rick Holder, didn't care. He stood on the deck and quietly watched the bustling port of Memphitos, thinking deeply.  .

    As a knowledgeable pirate, when the steam engine came out and the ironclad ships were rampant in the sea, Lisike realized that the sea in the future might be ruled by steamships.

    Although ordinary sailing ships also have extraordinary ships, even legendary warships, their number is too small, while iron-clad ships can go to sea in batches, which has great advantages, not to mention that iron-clad ships can also be transformed into extraordinary warships or even legendary warships  .

    With this kind of knowledge, Leske also thought about building a steam ship. Unfortunately, although this technology has been spread among countries, it is only limited to the national level. Forces like pirates want to  It was too difficult to get one, but he didn't expect that the steamboat he was thinking of had been completely popular in Memphitos, even fishing boats. The hidden things in it really made him feel a little chilly.

    Although they are pirates, but because they had formed a "friendship" with Sean in the early stage and helped Sean deal with the evil ghost pirates, the relationship between the Black Crow Pirates and the Oz City side has always been relatively harmonious, even some  For a period of time, the Black Crow Pirates helped Oz City deal with a lot of dark side matters. Under such circumstances, Lisk had a good understanding of Oz City, but what he didn't expect was that he only traveled a long distance.  Once, when he came back, Oz City had become a place he didn't know, which made him have to reconsider the relationship between the two parties.

    The boat docked, restrained his inner thoughts, sorted his clothes, and after meticulously tidying up, like a gentleman, Leske took the lead to get off the boat.

    And his men, except for some who had to stay on the ship, followed behind him. Most of them had happy smiles on their faces.  The city is a rare opportunity.

    In Memphitos, pure sailing ships are already rare. The arrival of Liske and his party inevitably attracted the attention of others. In addition, although Liske dressed like a gentleman, his men  The aura on his body could not be concealed, some smart people quickly identified their identities, and some people who had some thoughts in their hearts had already slipped to the security booth at the pier, where there was a security team from Memphitus  Stationed, after all, is it everyone's responsibility to fight pirates?  What's more, if the news is confirmed and the person who reported it can get a lot of money, why not do it.

    Regarding these, Lisk, who is a fourth-order extraordinary, naturally saw clearly, but he didn't care, let alone stop them, because this time they came here at the official invitation of Oz City.

    "After entering the city, you all behave in a more disciplined manner. Don't cause trouble, or I won't be able to save you. This is not a sea, let alone a small town. Those frozen murlocs are the best portrayal."

    About to enter the urban area of ??Memphitos, he stopped and turned to look at his subordinates. Liske's expression became very serious.

    Hearing this, looking at the Wall of Penitents erected on the coast and spreading out to an unknown distance, and looking at the ugly faces of the frozen murlocs inside, the pirates all restrained their wantonness.  , Although they seem lawless, they are not really ignorant.

    "Don't worry, boss."

    "We know good and bad, Boss."

      Looking at Lisi Ke, the pirates expressed their attitudes one after another.

    Hearing these words, his sharp eyes swept over the faces of the pirates, and Liske nodded.

    With Lisi Ke's consent, the pirates who had long been hungry and thirsty suddenly dispersed in twos and threes, and they couldn't wait to empty the small money in their purses.

    After a while, only Lisi Ke and Da Jinya were left in place.

    "Aren't you going with them?"

    Looking at the big gold tooth that was still here, Liske asked a question.

    Hearing this, he touched his head, and Da Jinya shook his head.

    "I'm still guarding you, boss."

    Hearing this, Lisike didn't say anything more, put on the black hat, and tidied up his clothes again, Lisike stepped into the city of Memphitus.

    There are many high-rise buildings, people coming and going, and steam locomotives with four wheels whizzing by from time to time. Looking at such a Memphitus, Liske was a little dazed for a while. Such a lively and orderly scene is  He hadn't seen it anywhere else.

    Although the name of the Naval Office in Memphitos is inconspicuous, it is one of the real power agencies of Memphitos. As a semi-military port, the safety of Memphitos is actually taken care of by the Navy.

    Although it is only an office in name, the Navy owns an independent building with 21 floors in Dongcheng District, where there is a lot of money.

    Walking off the tram with a big gold tooth, looking at the pure white pointed building in the distance, Lisike forcibly suppressed the floating thoughts in his heart.

    "Let's go, it's time for us to meet the person who invited us."

    After regaining his composure, Riske walked towards the navy office. The reason why he came to Memphitos this time was because he was invited by the navy.

    Hearing this, Da Jinya followed without hesitation. Although he was quite surprised by what he saw and heard along the way, he didn't care as much as Lisk.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 592 Seven Wuhai

    ?

    On the eleventh floor of the Navy Building, there is a small meeting room. After revealing their identities and purpose of coming, Lisi Ke and Da Jinya were brought here.

    "Boss, what do you mean by these navy?"

    After waiting for a long time, no one showed up. The big gold tooth seemed a little irritable, and slapped the conference table heavily, making a dull sound. Fortunately, the conference table was made of high-quality walnut wood, otherwise  This is likely to fall apart.

    Hearing this, he glanced at the teacup that was no longer steaming, Lisike remained silent and sat there quietly.

    Seeing Lisi Ke like this, Jin Ya became more and more irritable, but he didn't know what to do. At this moment, a strange fluctuation quietly appeared in the room.

    Phew, golden light spots gathered, and Neo Rommel, wearing a yellow striped shirt and a white coat of justice behind his back, appeared here.

    Sensing the appearance of a strange aura, after reacting, Da Jinya's body burst out with killing intent instinctively, but he quickly restrained himself because he recognized the identity of the comer and also felt the power of the comer  , like some kind of ferocious sea monster, made him tremble with fear.

    "Good day, General Neo Rommel."

    Standing up, with a standard smile on his face, he took off the hat on his head, put it on his chest, and faced Neo Rommel, Lisk bowed and saluted, expressing his respect for him.

    Seeing Lisk like this, Neo Rommel also showed a gentle smile on his face.

    "I'm sorry, Mr. Riske, I have too many things to do before, so I kept you waiting for a long time."

    Hearing this, Riske shook his head.

    "No, Your Excellency, the tea in the Navy Office is delicious. If it's not for the lack of time, maybe I'll drink another cup."

    Facing Neo Rommel, Lisk placed his position very low. Even though his thoughts at this moment were very complicated, he did not reveal the slightest bit on the surface.

    Lisk is actually no stranger to Neo Rommel. As early as when Memphitus was not yet under the rule of the Green Field Territory, the two sides had dealt with each other. After all, the navy and the pirates would inevitably overlap.

    At that time, in Lisk¡¯s view, Neo Rommel was a seasoned and excellent admiral, and his own strength was not bad, but that was all. He didn¡¯t think he would be inferior to the opponent, and he was even sure that in the future he would  He must be stronger than the other party, but this time when he met again, he found that this was not the case.

    Captured the aura just leaked by Neo Rommel, Rysk's keen perception told him that he was not Neo Rommel's opponent, and if both sides made a full attack, he would die.

    "Is this the benefit of following people?"

    Concealing the complexity in his heart, the smile on Lisi Ke's face remained unchanged.

    "Since Mr. Lisk likes the tea here, I'll have someone prepare some tea for you later."

    Looking at the humble Lisk, Neo Rommel smiled even more.

    Hearing this, Lisi Ke did not refuse.

    "So, I would like to thank Your Excellency General for your generosity."

    After agreeing in one gulp, Lisk seemed to really like the tea in the Navy Office.

    "Mr. Lisk, this time I invited you here because I actually have something to discuss with you."

    Having initially clarified Lisk's attitude, Neo Rommel took out a folder. As a high-ranking officer in the navy, he naturally possessed space-like objects like the ring.

    Accepting the folder handed over by Neo Rommel and opening the contents inside, Rysk's eyes suddenly narrowed, and a pair of green seal-like pupils showed a trace of unconcealable sharpness.

    On the other side, feeling the change in Lisk's breath, Neo Rommel smiled slightly, and for a while the strange silence returned to the small meeting room.

    "Your Excellency, with all due respect, your plan is too bold."

    After carefully flipping through the folder, and involuntarily straightening his moustache, Liske managed to regain his superficial calm.

    In fact, he really wanted to say that the plan proposed by the Green Field Navy was simply whimsical, but he changed it to boldness at the end of the day.

    "Mr. Lisk, our navy intends to re-open the route between the old and new continents and build a solid bridge between the old and new continents. This is to promote the prosperity of trade between the old and new continents. Although the plan is a bit grand, it is  It has been carefully considered, and it is fully possible to realize it, and it must not be described as bold."

    I can seeLisk was shocked and understood his thoughts. Neo Rommel still maintained his composure.

    Seeing Neo Rommel like this, Lisk's heart that was shaken by the naval plan slowly recovered. He understood that since this plan appeared in front of him, even if it is realized, the possibility of success is not great.  , but it must not be pure nonsense. If the Lvye leader dares to propose such a plan, he must have his own confidence.

    Thinking of this, Lisk's eyes couldn't help flickering, and he couldn't help thinking about what he would have to pay and what he would gain if he participated in this plan.

    Seeing Lisk falling into silence, Neo Rommel watched quietly without saying a word to disturb him.

    The high-level leaders of the Green Field collar have reached an agreement on opening up the routes between the old and new continents, introducing resources from the old continent, and dumping their own products.  After all, although the strength of the navy has improved a lot, there are still obvious shortcomings in opening up the route between the old and new continents and maintaining the stability of this route. The most intuitive point is that there are not enough people.  For this reason, after careful consideration, Neo Rommel submitted a strategic plan to the City Hall of the Green Field Territory. After careful discussion, the plan was approved by Sean and named it the Qibuhai Project.

    The core of the Qiwuhai plan is to maintain the stability of the established route by relying on external forces when the navy is insufficient. These forces can be pirates or aliens. Their participation can greatly reduce the pressure on the navy to develop and stabilize routes. Of course  Correspondingly, the green field leader will also share part of the benefits of the route to the so-called Qiwuhai.

    "General Neo Rommel, I want to confirm that you are really sure to clear a safe route in such a chaotic situation?"

    Raising his head and looking directly at Neo Rommel, at this moment, Riske's expression became extraordinarily solemn, and his sharpness was not concealed in his pair of tourmaline-like eyes.

    Seeing Lisk like this, Neo Rommel showed a gentle smile on his face.

    "certainly."

    Neo Rommel's words are very light, but there is unquestionable confidence in his words.

    "Then I am willing to join the great project of the Green Field Collar and become a member of Qiwuhai."

    Receiving Neo Rommel's affirmative answer, without hesitation, Riske also gave his own answer. Although this plan has great risks, the benefits are enough to make his heart move. As a successful pirate, he never  Lack of adventurous spirit.

    "He is an ambitious pirate who understands current affairs, and he is barely qualified as the first Shichibukai."

    Standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, looking at Lisi Ke and Da Jinya who were going away on the tram, Neo Rommel murmured in a low voice. At this moment, his face was full of coldness, never before  mild.

    Although he proposed the Qiwuhai plan, it does not mean that he has a good impression of pirates and alien races. In fact, as an old navy, he hates these two existences to the extreme, but he has enough rationality to be able to  Make the most favorable choice at the corresponding time.

    In fact, the reason why he met Riske at the Naval Office this time instead of at the not-too-distant Naval Headquarters in Marineford was because he hated pirates himself. He believed that the Naval Headquarters was a sacred place for the Navy.  Pirates don't deserve to set foot on that soil.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 593 Dark Crow

    ?

    At night, under the cold moonlight, six sailboats floated quietly on the sea surface, and they all hung the black crow flag.

    Unknown, the flagship of the Black Crow Pirates.

    Lock the door of the captain's room, and Liske sat there quietly alone. Unlike the general captain's room where the pirates pile up gold, silver and jewels and is full of nouveau riche atmosphere, Liske's captain's room is closer to  A study room filled with all kinds of books. Lisk has always believed that knowledge is the most precious wealth of human beings.

    Sitting in front of the desk at this moment, looking at the open box on the desk, Lisike's expression was dim under the flickering light. Inside the box was a banana shaped like a banana, with strange dark lines spreading on the surface, revealing some ominous fruits  And a tube of purple, exceptionally viscous potion that looks like the blood of some unknown creature.

    "This benefit is so great that I feel a little uneasy."

    Sitting upright for a long time, looking at the things in the box, Rysk let out a sigh. These two things are animal, god-like, raven-shaped devil fruit and a tube of wisdom blood.

    The devil fruit in the form of the god-like species and the raven is naturally evolved from the devil fruit in the form of the phantom beast or the legendary species of the raven after it has been promoted to the seventh level of the devil fruit tree, and the so-called blood of wisdom potion is actually Xiao  The power of the mythical demon possessed by En can effectively help the devil fruit ability users to develop their own abilities.

    Since the blood of pure silver and the evil gods invaded Oz City, Sean was about to release a large part of the devil fruit. After such a long period of fermentation, many extraordinary people have noticed the devil fruit. Of course, they are very concerned about the devil fruit.  The titles are more god-given fruits and miracle fruits, because they think that this is a gift from the gods to mortal things, and that this incredible fruit is a miracle of nature.  It is not an exaggeration to say that such a fruit can easily possess extraordinary power in the future.

    Compared with ordinary people, Lisk has a deeper understanding of Devil Fruits. He once sought Devil Fruits, but at that time, the fruits that Oz City could produce were not high-level, which did not satisfy him.  But today, when a really high-level devil fruit appeared in front of him, he hesitated instead, because what he paid was not equal to what he got.

    How high is the value of a sixth-order devil fruit? Lisk cannot give an accurate standard, but he knows that the entire Black Crow Pirates may not be able to match the value of this fruit. The most important thing is  However, this is only part of the benefits of the prepayment. If they can complete their goals as planned, they can get some benefits from the green fields at each stage, such as steam ships, extraordinary inheritance, and so on.

    "Is it because I am the first Shichibukai that I was erected as a flag for others to see?"

    "Liske, when did you become so hesitant, when you knew about this plan, you actually had no choice, didn't you?"

    Thoughts were tumbling, and different voices collided in Lisi Ke's heart.

    "I made a choice a long time ago."

    There was a faint light in the tourmaline-like pupils, and Rysk reached out and picked up the devil fruit.

    "Well the taste is a bit weird, but I can feel my body getting stronger."

    His face turned slightly pale, suppressing his nausea, Lisk ate the whole Devil Fruit, and then took the Blood of Wisdom and drank it.

    Gululu, the blood of wisdom has been swallowed, and the power of the devil begins to work in Lisike's body.  Burning with ominous black flames, two claws appeared under the wings again. From a distance, it looked like a strange crow with a pair of arms overlapping under the wings appeared in Lisike's mind. At this moment Lisike's  Consciousness and the weird crow seemed to merge into one.

    Huh, when Lisike's mind fell into a muddle, black flames quietly spread from his body, covering a large area of ??sea in an instant, even sea water could not stop them from burning, Black Crow  The six pirate ships of the pirate group seemed to be surrounded by a sea of ????flames for a while, but the strange thing is that even if they were burned by the black flames during this process, the ships of the Black Crow Pirates did not suffer any damage  .

    "Death, disease, and the flames of the plague, these are the abilities I have."

    I don't know how long it took, the phantom of the three-eyed crow dissipated, and Rysk's consciousness immediately returned to normal. Although he had just eaten the devil fruit, with the help of the power of the devil, he already had a certain ability for the fruit.  master.

    "This is¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"

    It's too late to lament the devilRealistically wonderful, realizing something was wrong, Rysk's figure rushed out of the captain's room immediately.

    Under the cold moonlight, the six pirate ships were surrounded by pitch-black flames and burned quietly, like flames from hell, full of weirdness and ominousness.

    "This is what I did."

    Seeing hundreds of crew members lying on the ground groaning in pain surrounded by black flames, such an idea emerged in Lisk's mind.

    As the thought turned, the spreading black flame seemed to be summoned by some kind, and returned to Lisk spontaneously like a living thing. In fact, if you zoom in and look carefully through some means, you will find that the so-called black flame is actually caused by a  Composed of tiny granular objects, it is not a real flame.

    It was night, even if Lisk made a timely move, one-third of the members of the Black Crow Pirates would have lost their lives directly, and the remaining two-thirds could only survive due to the timely provision of a batch of medicine by the Green Field Leader  , that is, after this night, the name of the source of the Plague of Lisk spread like wildfire.

    Due to a sudden accident, the Black Crow Pirates had to repair for an extra half a month. Half a month later, on a sunny day, the Black Crow Pirates issued a pirate summoning order, bringing together dozens of ships, large and small.  The pirate ship marched mightily towards Moon Bay, which officially opened the prelude to the Qiwuhai Project.

    After careful investigation, the Green Field Leading Navy has temporarily planned a route between the old and new continents, and selected seven important nodes, and divided seven sections based on this standard. According to the predetermined plan, each  Qiwuhai will sit at one node to ensure the stability of the entire route, and Moon Bay is the first node and the node closest to Memphitus.

    In fact, the reason why Lvye Ling gave Liske such good conditions this time is not only the most important benchmark, but also because Liske has always been in contact with Lvye, and even helped Lvye to do the job.  A lot of private work, of course, another reason is that Rysk's current strength is still too weak.

    The current situation on the sea is already very chaotic, whether it is a variety of alien races or monsters emerging in endlessly, according to the navy's plan, in order to ensure the stability of the route for a long time, the strength of each Shichibukai needs to reach the fifth level.  Sike is obviously worse.

    Since the scale of trade between the old and new continents has shrunk, many powerful pirate groups have chosen to return to the old continent to work hard. Compared with the new continent, which is generally poor and has a large number of people, the old continent in a state of war is more suitable for them.  Fishing in troubled waters, and after getting rid of this part of the powerful pirate group, the Black Crow Pirates, which gained the friendship of the Green Field Leader, took advantage of this opportunity to grow a lot. In the current New World, the Black Crow Pirates, both in strength and in themselves  His appeal is second to none, and this is one of the major reasons why the Navy chose to support Leske. After all, what the Navy wants is a qualified helper, not a mud that cannot be supported.

    "Have you set off yet?"

    Marin Fodo, standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows of the office, received the information just passed by Anbu, and looked at the endless sea. Neo Rommel's eyes became particularly deep.  The Great Expedition is about to begin, and these two plans have complemented each other from the very beginning. The Great Expedition is a sharp knife, responsible for development, while Qi Wuhai is a shield, responsible for maintaining stability.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 594 Virtual Godhead

    ?

    Greenfield City, Lord's Mansion, Small Garden, although the appearance of Greenfield City has changed again and again, this place has always maintained its original appearance.

    Under the golden sunlight, on the emerald green lawn, four people were sitting together, drinking afternoon tea. They were Sean, Kuzan, Snow and Vegapunk.

    "Kuzan, although you are the admiral of the navy now, your request is a bit too much."

    Putting down the teacup and looking at the list Kuzan handed over, Sean raised his eyebrows.

    During this period of time, it has been the consensus of the green field leader to shift resources to the navy on a large scale. One of the most important items is the expansion of the size of the navy.  The most important thing is the supplement of generals and officers.

    There is no doubt that in such a world, at such a point in time, in addition to command ability, personal strength is also very important for naval officers, and even to a certain extent, personal strength is more important than command ability.  It is not uncommon for this world to rewrite the outcome of a war on its own. In other words, an officer who wants to serve as a navy must be an extraordinary person with extraordinary strength.

    Under such circumstances, Aokiji naturally reached out to Sean. After all, in the green field collar, the most extraordinary people with extraordinary strength but no important positions are in the guard team CP0 directly under Sean.

    After so many years of supplementation and training, the Guards CP0 has a total of 16 members including the reserve players. The strength is generally good, and everyone is a young genius.

    "How about this, Mengnes and Noletis were transferred to the Navy as lieutenant generals, Jack and Wacker Morris were also transferred to serve as major generals, and the others will not move for the time being, their strength is still too weak, and further research is needed.  Training, as for Lahm, although his strength is enough, but now is not the time for him to show his talents."

    After pondering for a while, Sean made a decision.

    Hearing this, Aokiji did not refute, and nodded directly. This list itself is a big mouth of a lion. Sean can give such support is enough to satisfy him. Both Mengnes and Noletis  The fifth-level transcendent, Jack and Wacker Morris are the first batch of supernovas in the green field, each of which has the strength of the fourth level, and also has a good fruit ability. With the addition of these four people, the strength of the navy  Suddenly it rose a lot, and it was no longer a simple empty shelf.

    "Count, are you really going to release that mermaid princess to serve as a Shichibukai?"

    After getting the answer he wanted, Aokiji changed the subject. Hearing this, the poisonous snake Snow and Vegapunk, who had been pretending to have nothing to do with them before, also turned their attention to Sean.

    "That's right, Shipwreck Bay Rare Animal Breeding Farm is now on the right track. Our people have learned how to raise those rare beasts, and it won't be of much benefit to put Christine there any longer."

    Picking up the teacup and taking a sip, Sean seemed calm when talking about this matter.

    "Hiss, earl, although the little mermaid has been very stable in recent years, she may not be like this in her heart."

    Looking at Sean, Snow spoke for the first time, his words were hoarse, with an inexplicable chill. After being promoted to the sixth level in the Hunter World with the power of death thoughts, the aura of a living person on Snow became weaker and weaker.  , although fundamentally speaking he is not a living person.

    "Christine has two fifth-level six-armed Janna guardians. With her strength and identity, she will soon be able to pull up a force on the sea, which is enough to help the navy share a lot of pressure."

    "Although the mermaid family is said to be extinct, it may not be completely dead. What's more, I am very interested in the Jiaoren family that exterminated the mermaid family."

    Without concealing it, Sean revealed his purpose. In the final analysis, Christine was a laborer and bait released by Sean. Whether it was the remnants of the mermaid or the Jiaoren, he was his target.

    The route between the old and new continents is indeed very important. After opening, it will be a river flowing with gold, but Sean knows that the sea itself is a great treasure, especially the inaccessible deep sea. Today, when the magic tide is recovering, the resources born in it may  Even a sixth-order transcendent would salivate, after all, Boya Great World itself has this heritage.

    However, the sea is too vast, and there are countless dangers in it. If you plunge into it accidentally, even the current green field leader may not be able to bear it, so Sean needs a suitable entry point.

    After hearing this and understanding Xiao En's thoughts, Snow didn't say anything more.

    "By the way, Snow, how is your plan to spread fire going?"

    Thinking about Snow's previous research project, Sean asked.

      Hearing this, Snow frowned.

    "There are already some plans, but it will take a certain amount of time to actually complete it."

    "The race in the Boya Great World does not have fine pores and cannot cultivate mind power. I made a flesh and blood potion using Chimera chimera ants as raw materials, which can change the physique of Boya people and make them develop fine pores the day after tomorrow.  So far, the stability of this flesh potion is still too poor."

    Having said that, the cold aura on Snow's body subconsciously increased, like a poisonous snake lurking in the darkness.

    The so-called Fire Passer Project is actually carried out in conjunction with the Viper¡¯s special mind-linking ability Fire Spreader. Boya World itself does not have the path of mind ability, and Boya people do not have the basis for self-cultivation of mind ability. If this plan is successful,  Snow is the natural source of telekinetic ability.

    When one day the path of mind ability is completely spread in the Boya world, based on the ability of the fire spreader, Snow's own strength as the source will inevitably be greatly improved, and it will be possible to step into the seventh level by then.  Not impossible, which shows the importance of this plan to Snow.

    "This is my research on the theory of life design map over the years. You can take it and have a look, it may be helpful."

    Looking at Snow, Sean handed him a scroll that he had compiled. Looking at Snow's current appearance, Sean knew that he had encountered serious troubles with the Flesh Elixir.  With the promotion of Boya World, the stability and reliability of flesh and blood potions are very important, and the theory of life design diagram may provide the other party with a new way of thinking.

    "Thank you, Count."

    Facing Sean's gift, Snow did not refuse, he really needed this thing now, and Vegapunk also spoke at this time.

    "Count, the pacifist plan has almost stalled now, do you see?"

    The cold mechanical sound sounded, and Vegapunk's eyes fell on Sean.

    Seeing such a scene, Sean couldn't help having a headache. The so-called pacifist plan should actually be the plan of the mechanical gods or the artificial gods.

    Although the current signs are not too obvious, it seems inevitable that the Boya world will fall into major turmoil in the near future. Under such circumstances, the pacifist plan came into being to deal with the upcoming turmoil.

    During the turmoil when the blood of pure silver and the evil gods invaded the Green Field Territory, most of the sixth-level transcendents died. Only the god of rivers, Kenneth Tam, was captured alive by Aokiji and survived temporarily, and this is also a pacifist.  source of planning.

    The god of rivers, Kenneth Tam, is a deity who holds the original theocracy, and the Tam River is his natural territory, and this gave Vegapunk the idea of ??mass-producing similar gods.

    Of course, the gods here do not refer to demigods like Kenneth Tamm. Vegapunk is not yet arrogant to this point, but refers to being weaker than demigods, comparable to fifth-order or even fourth-order,  But a false god who holds certain fragments of original theocracy.

    Quality cannot be combined with quantity. If a sufficient number of false gods can be produced in the territory, just like the land and mountain gods in some worlds, then the control of the Green Field Territory over its own territory will rise to a whole new level, which contains  The benefits are huge.

    "Pangke, I can't help you with this matter, I can only provide you with an extra resource."

    Although it hurts a bit, Sean still made such a promise. You must know that the First Mechanical Research Institute where Vegapunk is located has devoured a lot of resources from Green Field during this period, and this pacifist plan is destined to be  A gold swallowing monster.

    Hearing this, Vegapunk nodded, his cold face seemed a little dissatisfied.

    In fact, Vegapunk is not the first person to study the gods, or even create the idea of ??gods. Ragnarok, one of the four supreme wizard towers in the world of truth, is an expert in the study of gods.

    The purpose of Ragnarok at the beginning of its establishment was to fight against the gods and seek a place for the human race. They developed a series of witchcraft against the gods, and even they themselves could gain some benefits by hunting the gods to achieve their own promotion.  After withdrawing from the Boya world, Ragnarok has developed a strange witchcraft such as virtual godhead on the original basis, so that wizards can also become gods to a certain extent, possess the authority of gods, and enjoy what gods can only enjoy  The advantage, that is to say, a sixth-level wizard of Ragnarok may be a demigod in addition to being a titled wizard.

    The sorcery of the virtual godhead is actually a series of sorcery, starting from the fourth level. As for how high it can go, except for the internal members of Ragnarok, few outsiders know it. Some people say it is the sixth level.  People say it is the seventh level.

    Of course, whether it is the witchcraft of hunting gods or the witchcraft of virtual godheads, they all belong to the top-secret inheritance of Ragnarok, and Xiao En, an outsider, has no way of knowing, and there is even no way to obtain it, otherwise the leader of the green field  The pacifist program of the United States may be able to make progress by leaps and bounds.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Level 1, some people say it is level 7.

    Of course, whether it is the witchcraft of hunting gods or the witchcraft of virtual godheads, they all belong to the top-secret inheritance of Ragnarok, and Xiao En, an outsider, has no way of knowing, and there is even no way to obtain it, otherwise the leader of the green field  The pacifist program of the United States may be able to make progress by leaps and bounds.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 595 World Tree

    ?

    Huh, the strong wind blows, and the sea of ??clouds above the green field city is slightly rippling.

    The magic power surges, gathers and disperses from time to time, and the Emerald Crown breathes silently. Under the influence of Xiao En for a long time, the island of Emerald Crown has given birth to its own spirit. Although it is ignorant, from a certain point of view  It can also be regarded as a kind of strange life.

    In the rose garden, the star river is brilliant, and the brilliance of life flows naturally on Xiao En's body. The flowers bloom and fade, holding a mithril scroll, and Xiao En carefully studies it.

    The scroll doesn't have a name, but the content recorded inside makes Sean's eyes glow strangely. This is the reward he got from the Eternal Tower for his meritorious deeds.

    Although the ending of the last mission in the Yellow Sand World was not perfect, Sean did pass on the corresponding information. Of course, since the actual effect was not that great, the final reward was only the most basic part.  extra add on.

    However, it was precisely because of the appearance of the demon god that the mission deteriorated, so the planar traveler Cronus Chaos, the initiator of the mission, personally took out a batch of knowledge and opened it to the few wizards who walked out of the yellow sand world alive.  Under such circumstances, Sean obtained this Mithril scroll. Of course, it needs to be paid, but even so, its value is still not low, because a lot of knowledge is not guaranteed to be exchanged by you with resources.

    Since the last mutation, some changes have taken place in the Boya world. The former Boya world was an airtight cage, people inside couldn¡¯t get out, and people outside couldn¡¯t get in, but now the cage is cracked.  A few small openings were opened, and it was precisely because of this that the drifting bottle of the Eternal Tower could appear here, and Sean was able to get the Mithril scroll, but the price was not small.

    Long-distance space transmission technology is indeed a very useful and effective technology, but the corresponding cost of using it is not low.

    As far as the Qiwuhai project that Green Field Leader is currently promoting, as long as Sean establishes a corresponding space teleportation array on the old and new continents, the communication between the two continents can be fully realized, both in terms of efficiency and safety.  The sea routes opened up are much more reliable, but the space teleportation array is not only expensive to build, but also expensive to use, and the cost of maintenance is also high.

    In order to achieve commercial exchanges between the two continents, Sean must build a large-scale space teleportation array. Even if Sean is willing to invest in it, there are still very few people who can afford it in the end, and the profit earned by one shipment may be less than  If you don't go to the teleportation array, the cost will be recovered in no time.

    "Cronus's accomplishments in space are really amazing. I have learned a lot from both node theory and string theory."

    Wisdom Gu sprouted light, and Sean's soul was running at high speed like a supercomputer. At this moment, in the depths of Sean's sea of ??consciousness, brilliant stars were spinning and twinkling like sand, and they seemed to be disordered.  , actually follows some unique rules, and from a distance it looks like a human brain as a whole.

    After the Wisdom Gu has been promoted to rank nine, it can bring great help to Sean even if he doesn't push it with all his strength.  The three of Fa and Fa have completed deep integration and become the current Brain of the Galaxy. In essence, the Brain of the Galaxy has completed the coverage of Sean¡¯s former Star Dou Yuanshen, which is the embodiment of Sean¡¯s extraordinary characteristics in terms of soul. You can see  Success is a special kind of constant witchcraft, and it can also be regarded as a special strange thing.

    The characteristics of the Galaxy Brain are closer to the supercomputing in the technological world. Even if Sean's main consciousness is stripped, it can still operate to a certain extent, such as analyzing some kind of witchcraft, which can greatly enhance Sean's accumulation of knowledge  , and with the increase of Wisdom Gu, the computing speed of Galaxy Brain can even reach a new height.

    "With the knowledge provided by Cronus as a supplement, my wizard tower can be regarded as formed."

    Thoughts turned, and as the halo of wisdom spread, the design of a wizard tower quietly took shape in the depths of the brain of the galaxy. It was a tree, a huge tree, whose height and size were unknown, rooted in the void,  Spreading for thousands of miles, its canopy is like a pagoda, stacked layer by layer, divided into nine layers, and each branch of the nine-layer tree crown supports a world, like a pearl dotted on the tree crown, dazzling.

    "World Tree¡¤Devil Origin¡¤Yukolaer, my wizard tower."

    Looking at the wizard tower that was finally built, Xiao En's mind fluttered, and he couldn't keep calm for a while.

    The wizard tower is very important, especially for those wizards who want to step into the seventh level, because it is not only a tool for conquest, but also a carrier of the wizard's road.

    "Although there are still some necessary conditions to complete the construction.??, but with the design drawing, there is a clear direction.  "

    Whispering in a low voice, Sean's "eyes" turned to the top of the World Tree.

    The world is divided into nine layers. From bottom to top, they represent different energy levels.  It is the top of the world tree, and there is only one branch left, which is the trunk, which represents the king of all worlds.

    "I want to find that world as soon as possible, and I can't wait so passively."

    Suppressing the distracting thoughts in his heart, and looking away from the design drawing of the World Tree, the thoughts in Xiao En's mind kept turning.

    World Tree¡¤Origin of Devil¡¤Yukolaer is undoubtedly the top design drawing of the wizard tower. It is the result of Sean's integration, division, and reorganization of all his favorable factors. Its main body is made by Sean.  The cornerstone of witchcraft is made up of devil fruit trees, and the world dotted on it is a manifestation of the characteristics of the Infernal Gate. Although most of them are illusory at the sixth level, after the seventh level, the illusion can be turned into reality.

    However, although it is not difficult to build this wizard tower with Xiao En's current conditions, after all, he has all the raw materials, but the most important part of this wizard tower is the world at the top. It not only represents the future Nine, but also represents  Looking at Sean, from the very beginning this world can only belong to Sean and can only be developed by himself, but Sean is still unable to do this. After all, it is not easy to open up a real world, let alone  What's more, we must pay attention to the potential of this world, but when designing this wizard tower, Xiao En took this into consideration, and it was not aimless.

    Thoughts turned in his mind, his consciousness returned to reality, Xiao En got up and stood up. At this moment, although his upper body still maintained a human shape, only the white flower buds bloomed and withered, but his lower body was completely alienated, turning into a tree root.  The same existence, this is the price he paid for reaching the sky in one step and achieving a high title with the rules of life. It is precisely because of this that after returning from the world of the Yang God, his body has always stayed on the emerald crown and never went out.

    Hum, the space fluctuates, a portal of space quietly takes shape, and Sean's figure quietly disappears.

    The emerald crown, the botanical garden, the meditation room, one after another, the gates of the two worlds stand here.

    The figure manifested, his eyes swept over, and Sean's attention stopped for a moment on a portal engraved with a strange purple moon and countless monsters and ghosts. It represented the portal leading to the world of Inuyasha.  built up.

    In fact, apart from the world of Inuyasha, the Gate of Eternal Life has also connected the world of Zhan¡¤Crimson Eyes and the world of Transformers during this period. Sean himself is not very interested in these worlds. Among them, the world of Inuyasha and Zan  ¡¤The energy level of the world of Crimson Pupils is a little lower than that of him now. There are many hidden things behind the world of Transformers, but unfortunately it does not match his path. On the contrary, Vegapunk is very interested in the world of Transformers  The interest has already put forward the request to enter and explore, but it's just that I can't get away during this period of time.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 596 The Fisherman and the Fish

    ?

    In the meditation room, standing in front of many gates between the two worlds, a Gu worm appeared in Xiao En's hand.

    Wood Enchantment Gu, a Gu worm from the Gu world, Rank 3, an item that Sean obtained through the Infernal Gate in the early years, but later as Sean's strength continued to improve, and he did not have a matching Gu refining inheritance, so he was slowed down.  Slow to forget.

    "Gate of Infernal Affairs, trace the root for me."

    After crushing the Gu worm in his hand, Xiao En's will communicated with the body of the Infernal Gate.

    Hum, the Infernal Gate vibrates, the invisible power hangs down, confining the breath of the Wood Charm Gu, and a hidden force begins to follow the guidance in the dark and penetrate into the depths of the endless void. Of course, in the process,  All of Sean's fundamental power points are also burning rapidly.

    The items contained in the Infernal Gate have always had a certain degree of uncertainty and randomness. He is like a fisherman, constantly throwing his hook into the sea of ??endless void.

    And the world is like fish, they swim in the sea of ??endless void, some are good at hiding, not showing the slightest trace, and some occasionally spit out a fish bubble or a wave.

    Or because of pure chance, or because the world itself exposed its own information, after biting the hook, the world represented by the fish established a connection with the Infernal Gate. Of course, this is not the end, after being caught by the fishhook  , the world will instinctively restrain its own information, just like a fish will break free from the hook. In this process, the fish may get rid of the hook of the gate of inferno. They may leave nothing behind, or they may stay  Next, some special items, most of the otherworldly things that Xiao En took care of came from this way.

    And the fisherman of Infernal Gate, after accidentally fishing successfully and storing an object, will instinctively hang down the hook again to that area, and then confirm the coordinates of this world step by step, finally capture this world, and establish the gate of the two worlds,  Although it is not very vivid, this process is actually a bit like an experienced fisherman skating fish. The more times he is hooked, the fish transformed into the world will have no extra energy, and they will inevitably be caught by the gate of inferno  to its own coordinates.

    Of course, Sean's will is also an important factor in this process. When Sean urgently needs something, the direction of the Gate of Infernal Affairs will unconsciously move closer to him, but what the final result will be?  uncertain.

    And at this point, the mighty power of the Infernal Gate has further recovered, and Sean's control over the Infernal Gate has also been further strengthened. He already has the ability of directional fishing, but the price is the burning of the fundamental source of power.

    Once, twice, three times, ten points of basic source power, twenty points of basic source power, thirty points of basic source power, at a certain moment, a strange brilliance bloomed from Sean's blue pupils, and he caught it.

    Hum, the rhythm of space, a colorful portal quietly formed in front of Xiao En, engraved with thousands of Gu insects of different shapes, they together constitute a Gu world.

    "Although it took forty fundamental source points, it was worth it, after all, it is related to my future path."

    Looking at the formed Gate of Two Worlds, Xiao En showed a smile on his face.

    He didn't enter right away. After confirming that the gate of the two worlds of the Gu world was fully formed, Xiao En turned and left the meditation room.

    Compared with other worlds, the Gu world is special, and the world consciousness there may already have wisdom. Although the energy level of the Yang God World and the Gu World should be similar, the Gu World is even more dangerous than the Yang God World.  The world of gods, especially for outsiders like Sean, because that world has a so-called "fate", Sean still needs to make certain preparations before entering this world.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    In the world of Inuyasha, on top of a mountain made of dead bones, golden flames permeated wantonly, and Smaug, who revealed his body, trampled the head of a bone dragon to pieces.

    A few crystal-clear purples flew up from the bone dregs, and at this moment, the bewitching purple moon on Smaug's forehead finally became complete.

    "The Jade of the Four Souls has finally come together."

    Feeling the completion of the jade of the four souls on his forehead, Smaug let out a long sigh of relief. Ever since the gate of the two worlds leading to the world of Inuyasha was established, he was sent to this world by Sean, and the purpose? One is to collect four  The jade of soul is to prepare for the containment of this world, and the other is to choose a suitable place and prepare to establish the alien breeding base of the third Warcraft Research Institute here.

    For the selection of the World of Warcraft breeding base, Sean originally chose the World of Fighting Qi, but after the appearance of the World of Inuyasha, he changed this decision, because compared to the World of Fighting, the environment of the World of Inuyasha is more suitable for the cultivation of World of Warcraft.

      Phew, whipped up a strong wind, spread his wings, and cast a large shadow on the ground, wearing flames, Smaug headed towards the selected breeding base.

    The Forest of Warcraft was originally called the Forest of Monsters, but it was changed by Smaul later. It is a natural magic power node, and it got its name because there are many kinds of monsters living there.

    Hum, through the invisible barrier, Smaug entered the forest of monsters.

    Folding his wings, Smaug landed in front of a huge tree with luxuriant branches and hundreds of meters in height.

    "Lord Smaug, welcome back."

    The trees twisted, and an old face appeared on the trunk of the big tree.

    "Pu Xianweng, how are you doing with what you were asked to do?"

    Golden flames were burning in the dragon pupils, looking at Pu Xianweng, Smaug spoke.

    Pu Xianweng is an old monster born and raised in the Inuyasha world. He has lived for almost 2,000 years. He is the real landlord of the Forest of Warcraft. His roots have covered half of the Forest of Warcraft. Basically, all the trees growing here can be regarded as  It is his branch or descendant. Of course, he now has another identity, that is, the director of the green field collar resident Inuyasha World of Warcraft Breeding Factory.

    The energy level of the Inuyasha world is actually similar to that of the fighting spirit world, both of which have just reached the sixth level. The strongest, the so-called big monsters, can reach the level comparable to the sixth level, but they are just beginners and cannot go further.  The dog general who has died is of this level.

    "Reporting to my lord, I have expelled all the monsters whose strength has reached the fourth level from the Forest of Warcraft according to your request."

    The words were low, and Pu Xianweng gave the answer to Smaug's question.

    Hearing this, Smaug nodded in satisfaction. In the Forest of Warcraft, Pu Xianweng's ability to deal with some trivial matters is far more convenient than him.

    Since the Forest of Warcraft is the selected breeding factory, some powerful monsters will naturally be expelled, so as not to hurt the cubs, while some weak monsters can stay, which is not only natural food, but also a tool for the cubs to sharpen their minions.  .

    "Good job, this is the secret method of transformation that I promised you earlier."

    As he spoke, Smaug took out a scroll from the space wonders. This secret method was researched by the Second Institute of Abnormalities in Greenfield Collar on the basis of the magic beast transformation secret method in the fighting spirit world. It has lower requirements and wider applicability.  .

    The Second Research Institute of Abnormalities, also known as the Research Institute of Otherworldly Knowledge, mainly researches different supernatural systems in different worlds, transforms them into magic, fuses them, and pursues the effect that one plus one is greater than two.

    The staff of this research institute is the least among the three major research institutes in Lvye Ling, and it is also the most mysterious. There are only four main staff, namely Sean, Snow, Anais, and Subhuti who is located in the fighting spirit world.  Of course, Vegapunk is also named in it.

    Stretching out a tiny branch, he took over the secret method of transformation from Smaug's hand. Pu Xianweng's face showed an unconcealable excitement, and his heart that had been silent was beating at this moment.  You can never understand the yearning for the outside world of an old dryad who has lived in the house for more than 2,000 years.

    In the world of Inuyasha, there are also monsters turning into monsters, such as the famous dog general and his son, but this depends more on racial talent and is not a common phenomenon.

    In terms of strength, although Pu Xianweng, who has lived for more than 2,000 years because of his racial characteristics, is not a big monster, he is still a veritable old monster. His strength is comparable to the peak of the fifth level, and he is only one step away from reaching the sixth level and becoming a big monster.  , but he was firmly bound to this land because of his dryad body, and he couldn't move a step, and he might even die of old age here.

    In the past, there was no choice, but now it is different, and it is precisely because of this that after Smaug set out the conditions, Pu Xianweng took over the position of the director of the breeding factory without much hesitation, and became the staff of the green field leader stationed abroad.  one.

    "Pu Xianweng, I am optimistic about you. Although our breeding farm is currently limited to the Forest of Warcraft, the world may become our breeding farm in the future. At that time, with our help, there is no need for you to become a big monster  ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"

    Seeing the excited Pu Xianweng, Smaug corrected his expression, snorted, and assumed the role of the boss, and began to boost the morale of his temporary subordinates, but before he finished speaking, he stopped  Was interrupted, because at this moment he suddenly received a letter from Sean.

    Huh, spreading his wings, not caring about making cakes for his subordinates, Smaug soared into the sky, arousing the power of the Infernal Gate.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 597 Golden Waterway

    ?

    As time passed, as the large pirate fleet headed by the Black Crow Pirates occupied Moon Bay strongly, and took it as the center to clear all kinds of dangers around, including wild monsters, alien races, and the same kind, about the green field leader Qiwuhai plan  The relevant news also spread like wildfire.

    Most people are not optimistic about this Qiwuhai plan, because the current sea is indeed too dangerous, not only there are ferocious sea monsters and monsters, but also the ever-changing climate, and even many people who did not respond to the summoning order of the Black Crow Pirates  The pirates all laughed at the pirates who participated in the operation, thinking that they were whimsical and stupider than pigs. At the same time, they also lost the dignity of pirates, lost their wings of freedom, and became lackeys of nobles, which is simply a disgrace among pirates.

    Of course, there are also some people who are very interested in the Qiwuhai plan of the Green Field Leader, such as businessmen. Although the scale of trade between the old and new continents has shrunk extremely, it has not completely disappeared, but those who participated are basically desperate  gangsters, and they usually traded in only one commodity, and that was slaves.

    Slave trade has low cost and high profits, and is the most suitable commodity for the current shipping situation. The most important end of this trade route is the Green Field Territory. In the current New World, only the Green Field Territory and Lenz controlled by the Church of the Black Sea  The population is still being absorbed, and other pioneering lands have basically fallen into a state of stagnant development.

    The reason for this situation is mainly because the countries of the old continent are basically in a state of stocking the new continent.

    The deterioration of the situation on the sea route has weakened the control of the countries of the old continent over the new continent. The all-out war has plunged the countries into a quagmire, and they cannot spare their hands to solve the troubles of the new continent.  Coupled with the mother of sea monsters behind the Black Sea Church, the combination of these factors finally made countries give up their continued investment in pioneering land. Their general attitude now is to continue to collect taxes that should be collected, and to collect or not  Come up again, there is nothing to support anyway.

    Except for the slave trade, the current maritime trade between the old and new continents is basically limited to the offshore, which can effectively avoid danger. However, such offshore trade is relatively prosperous in the old continent, but it is rare in the new continent, because there are not so many at all.  The trading partners of the major development areas basically maintain a self-sufficient development model.

    The Qiwuhai plan of the green field leader has made some keen businessmen smell business opportunities. This is not to say that they really believe that the plan of the green field leader can be successful, but that the plan itself is a business opportunity.

    The Qiwuhai plan will inevitably be accompanied by war, and there are many things involved in it. Weapons, medicines, food, ships and other things can be sold. Of course, the premise of all this is that they are sure that they can  Keep these things. After all, most of their trading partners this time are pirates. Of course, in addition to pirates, they can also sell their things to other people, such as the enemies of those pirates.

    Under such circumstances, some courageous and decisive merchants immediately took action, began to collect goods, formed a fleet, and moved closer to Moon Bay. The New World, which had been sluggish for a while, unexpectedly regained some vitality.

    And when the sea became lively because of the Qiwuhai plan, the navy's grand expedition plan was officially put on the agenda. The navy will integrate the newly launched six orange light cruisers with the six cruisers already in service, plus the volcano  The ships and islands formed the Orange Light Fleet together. Under the leadership of the new Vice Admiral Akainu Mengens, the new Vice Admiral Blue Whale Noletis, and the new Vice Admiral Azore Neo Rommel, the planning  The first clearing of the golden channel was carried out, and the volcanic ship island was the flagship.

    Of course, although the navy is nominally led by three lieutenant generals this time, the actual commander is Neo Rommel. After all, neither Mengnes nor Noletis has experience in commanding a fleet.

    According to the navy's standards, only a fifth-level transcendent can serve as a lieutenant general. In terms of this condition, Neo Rommel is still a bit worse. His current extraordinary rank is still only the fourth rank, which is one step away from the fifth rank.  , but because he was catalyzed by the power of the devil, his development of the ability of the shiny fruit has gone a step further on the original basis, and he can explode into a fifth-level combat power in a short period of time.  Among the generals, there are very few officers who understand naval warfare, so they took advantage of this great expedition to get an exceptional promotion.

    With the resources of a lieutenant general, Neo Rommel's chances of being promoted to the fifth-tier legend are even greater. After all, there is still a huge gap in resources between the major general and the lieutenant general in the green field. At least as a lieutenant general, Nio Rommel  Among the regular resources that O. Rommel can obtain are fifth-order magic plant products such as dragon tooth rice.

    ?The Golden Waterway is the name of the newly planned route between the old and new continents.??It passes through 131 islands, and the seven most important nodes are Moon Bay, Twin Islands, Pearl Bay, Gold Coast, Giant Island, Storm Gorge, and Black Fire Island.

    These seven nodes generally have a good geographical location and good production. Once occupied, they can have the ability to radiate a large area of ????the sea and harvest a lot of wealth, but they also have a lot of trouble, such as Moon Bay.  It is occupied by a group of natives. If the Black Crow Pirates want to occupy this place, the first thing to solve is these natives. You must know that these natives are not without resistance, and these seven nodes are the seven nodes that the navy needs.  The place guarded by Wu Hai.

    This time the Navy formed the Orange Light Fleet to carry out the Great Expedition Plan. The killing is still secondary, and the most important purpose is to show force. Naturally, the Navy will not hesitate to clean up the sea monsters and other unintelligent monsters on the golden channel, and those who have  The smart, powerful, and communicable intelligent biological navy is willing to choose cooperation, and even a few seats in the Qibuhai are prepared for them. After all, the strength of the navy is limited. Even if it can occupy these places, the next maintenance and governance  It is also enough to wear them down, but the premise of all this is that these intelligent creatures are sensible enough, otherwise the navy doesn't mind using their blood to warn others.

    Of course, in addition to this, the navy's expedition this time is also an actual investigation of the golden waterway. Although previous investigations have been conducted many times, some hidden and deeper problems are still unknown, and although this waterway  It is mainly handed over to Qiwuhai to guard, but in order to maintain the necessary deterrence, the navy also needs to choose several suitable places to build naval bases.

    However, when the external situation was gradually rising, Xiao En, who showed up several times and decided the general development direction of the territory, fell silent again.

    Granted Vegapunk the authority to enter the Transformers world, transferred the gate connecting the two worlds of the Inuyasha world to Beast Island, granted relevant members access rights and made corresponding restrictions, and brought the vicissitudes of the yellow sand world  After the crown was handed over to Qingzhi, Xiao En's body fell into a deep sleep, and his soul entered the Gu world.

    And Smaug, who was originally in the world of Inuyasha, was also called back by Sean, and was responsible for guarding the emerald crown during his deep sleep to avoid accidents.

    Speaking of which, the compatibility between the Crown of Canglan and Qingzhi is still very high. After all, what left it is a water elemental giant spirit, and Qingzhi's essence is actually an ice elemental king.

    The giant spirit is a name for those who are close to God by the elemental creatures, and the water elemental giant spirit that left behind the crown of the blue waves is infinitely close to the real seventh level. If you can fully grasp or absorb the power of the crown of the blue waves,  Aokiji's strength will be greatly improved again, just like Jordan at the beginning, relying on the power of the flame crown to change himself from an ordinary sixth-level to a near-god.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 598 Gu

    ?

    In a daze, under the cover of the Gate of Infernal Affairs, Sean's soul quietly reincarnated into a big world.

    Gu World, here is the world of raising Gu, using Gu, and refining Gu. Gu is the source of all supernatural powers, and the superhuman who has mastered the power of Gu insects is called a Gu master.

    There are many kinds of Gu insects, including Flying Sword Gu that is good at killing, Flower Sac Gu that is used for life, and Baolian Gu that can produce Yuanshi, there are countless, but these Gu insects can be divided into one to nine from low to high.  The corresponding Gu masters are also divided into nine ranks, and those above rank six are called Gu Immortals, which are comparable to the sixth-order superhumans in the Boya world. They are different from ordinary people, and rank nine are called immortals.  Zun and Demon Zun are comparable to the seventh level of Boya Great World.

    The Gu world is a typical plane world, with a round sky and a round place, and the main material world is divided into five major regions, namely Southern Wilderness, Northern Plains, Western Desert, Eastern Sea, and Zhongzhou.

    There are invisible barriers between the five domains, even Gu Immortals are difficult to cross in normal times, but among the five domains, in terms of strength and background, Zhongzhou is the most well-deserved number one.

    Zhongzhou is prosperous, there is a heaven above to suppress the world, and there are ten sects of immortals to take care of the mundane. It is really a paradise.

    Yuanlian School, one of the top ten schools in Zhongzhou, its ancestor is Yuanlian Immortal Venerable, with extraordinary background, it is also one of the best among the top ten schools. On this day, a wandering orphan was led by a Gu Immortal of Yuanlian School.  Back to the mountain gate, and accepted as an apprentice, the orphan's name is Xiao En, and he is eight years old this year.

    "In this world, Yuanlian Immortal Venerable has long since died, Juyang Immortal Venerable has also disappeared, and a new one has not yet appeared."

    Sitting alone on the stone platform in the back mountain, Xiao En showed a thoughtful expression on his immature face.

    Although the rank nine Gu masters in the Gu world have a long lifespan, they will also die. However, the methods of these immortals and demons are extraordinary, and they die without being stiff. They have left behind, waiting for the opportunity to return.

    "Fortunately, the Fate Gu in the Heavenly Court has been injured by the Red Lotus Demon Venerable, otherwise the time for me to wake up my will will be delayed."

    Thinking of Heaven, Xiao En sighed.

    Heavenly Court is the top power of the human race or the world. It is a veritable behemoth. No other power can compare with it. It has stood for more than 2 million years since its establishment and has not fallen down.  The Lord Heavenly Court became the Immortal King of the Heavenly Court, which further increased the background of the Heavenly Court. Up to now, no one knows how strong it is.

    Fate Gu is a rare Rank Nine Gu worm in the world. As the name suggests, Gu weaves the fate of all living beings in the world, and creatures reincarnated from outside the sky like Xiao En are called demons from outside the sky.  They will be beheaded by Heavenly Court, because their fate is not under the control of Fate Gu.

    Xiao En was able to appear under the nose of the Heavenly Court, and even joined the Yuanlian Sect. Firstly, it was because the Rank 9 Gu insect Fate Gu had been injured by the Red Lotus Demon Venerable, and his perception of the demons outside the sky had declined.  His own heels and feet have the power of the door to close.

    "Yuanlian Immortal Venerable is a Rank 9 Gu Immortal who became respected by the Wood Dao. The Yuanlian Sect is the Taoism left by her, which is just suitable for me now. If I can study the Wood Dao to a very thorough level, the alienation crisis of the body  It should be easily resolved."

    Thoughts were churning in his heart, revealing a trace of depression, Xiao En went to school like a playful child, studying is an indispensable process to become a qualified Gu master.

    Gu worms pay attention to raising, using, and refining. Every step is a big question, which is enough for Gu masters to spend a lot of time learning. Among them, raising is okay, it is mainly the collection of resources, and using it mainly depends on the inheritance and the wisdom of the Gu master.  And refining is a process that every Gu master has a headache.

    There are ascending refining, flat refining, combined refining and descending refining. Ascending refining is to turn a rank one Gu into a rank two Gu, and flat refining is to turn a normal quality Gu into a high quality Gu.  Combined refinement is to use a variety of Gu worms to refine another kind of Gu worm, and descending refinement is to return a high-level Gu worm to its previous appearance. Among these different refining methods, there is a common  The rule is that there is no regret in refining Gu. Once refining Gu fails, the hard-earned materials will disappear without a trace. If you want to refine Gu, you have to start over again, and for the vast majority of Gu masters, their success in refining Gu  The probabilities are pretty impressive.

    "Man is the spirit of heaven and earth, and Gu is the essence of heaven and earth."

    Sitting in the spacious bamboo house, Sean sat with a group of little radish heads, and started his first Gu master class in this world.

    Shaking his head, Xiao En listened intently, but he clearly knew in his heart that in this world Gu is indeed the essence of heaven and earth, but humans are not spirits of heaven and earth, at least not at the beginning.

    In the distant ancient times, the human race was actually not powerful, and the human race was overwhelmed by the various alien races.??, it's just that human race Gu Immortal was promoted to rank nine and achieved the position of Immortal Venerable, which established the dominance of human race.

    Later, the immortals of the human race merged their own consciousness with the consciousness of the world, and distorted the will of heaven with human will. This is how people are the spirits of heaven and earth, because since then, although there are new rank nine births in the Gu world, no matter whether it is an immortal  They are demons, they all have a common identity, that is the human race, and none of those innately powerful alien races have become rank nine in such a long time, as if God has abandoned them and only loves the human race, from this point of view  It is not wrong to say that man is the spirit of heaven and earth.

    Time passed, and ten years passed in a blink of an eye. Sean grew from an eight-year-old brat to a handsome young man.

    "Senior Brother Sean."

    "Hi, brother."

    Driving a crane back from outside the mountain gate, seeing Xiao En, the past disciples saluted and said hello, and Xiao En responded one by one with a smile on his face, without the slightest arrogance. Ten years have passed, and Xiao En is now Yuan Yuan.  The leader of this generation of the Lian faction, the so-called elder brother, is well-known in the entire Zhongzhou.

    "Teacher, I'm back."

    Stepping into a cloud-shrouded mountain and into a simple bamboo house, Xiao En saw his teacher in this life, rank six Gu Immortal Mu Chunzi.

    "You're back, kid."

    Sensing Sean's arrival, an old man with white hair and childlike face and skin as rosy as a child opened his eyes. Although the old man behaved normally, Sean still felt a lingering rotten aura from him.

    "Teacher, you"

    Looking at the old man, Xiao En frowned, and his words were a little worried. Although he was reincarnated, Mu Chunzi not only brought him into the Yuanlian Sect, but also raised him from a young age. For this rank six Gu Immortal  , Sean still has good intentions.

    In fact, when he received an urgent letter from Mu Chunzi urging him to return to the Yuanlian School, he already had an ominous premonition in his heart, but he didn't expect it to be like this.

    Hearing this and seeing Xiao En like this, Mu Chunzi smiled.

    "You should have reached the sixth rank of immortality, right? When I brought you back, I knew that you were extremely talented. I didn't expect you to be able to do this."

    Looking at Xiao En, Mu Chunzi smiled happily, his face full of pride and relief.

    "So I'm relieved, you're right, I'm going to die."

    When it comes to death, Mu Chunzi is very calm.

    Hearing this, Sean fell silent.

    The Gu world is very strange, ordinary Gu masters can't prolong their lifespan even if they break through the realm, they can only rely on longevity Gu to extend their lives, but after ascending to immortality, Gu immortals evolve their own apertures into caves and blessed places, and the essence of life changes, and then  Coupled with various life extension methods, their lifespan will become extraordinarily long, even surpassing the sixth-order wizards in the Boya world, but very few Gu Immortals can live to the end of their lives, because there are disasters in the blessed land and disasters in the cave.

    For Gu Immortals, this kind of calamity is good fortune if they can survive it, and it can greatly increase their strength. If they cannot survive it, it is a disaster.  Not only is there no limit to the number of times, but it will happen every once in a while, and the power will become stronger and stronger until death.

    Obviously, the injury on Mu Chunzi's body was caused by the disaster of the blessed land, that is, the so-called Tao injury, and it has been injured to the root, and it is difficult to heal.  lifespan, in order to be able to see Xiao En before death.

    "I've lived long enough, and it's worth my life to see you succeed in ascending to immortality before I die."

    Seeing the silent Xiao En, the smile on Mu Chunzi's face did not change.

    Hearing this, Sean continued to remain silent.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 599: Toon Tree

    ?

    Chunya Blessed Land, the property left to Xiao En after Mu Chunzi died.

    Standing in Chunya Paradise, looking at the dilapidated scene around him, Xiao En looked silent. Chunya Paradise experienced a catastrophe not long ago. It was severely damaged, and all kinds of resources were almost destroyed. He wanted to recover  The most troublesome thing is that even if Mu Chunzi, a rank six Gu Immortal, is dead, the blessed land he left behind will still suffer disasters until the blessed land is completely shattered.

    "Di Ling, take out what the teacher left for me."

    Soul shaking, looking at the Aoki Earth Spirit that appeared, Xiao En spoke.

    After the Gu Immortal dies, if the obsession is not lost, they will form an earth spirit in their own blessed land. They are equivalent to the landlords in the blessed land. They have extremely high authority and certain wisdom. They can even use the immortal essence left by the blessed land  And methods continue to help Fudi avoid disasters, of course, they also have limitations, that is, all their codes of conduct are affected by the will of Gu Immortals.

    "Okay, little master."

    ?Looking at Xiao En, the Aoki Land Spirit, which looks like a tree man, bowed and bowed. According to Mu Chunzi's last wish, Xiao En is the sole heir of this blessed land, and he needs to unconditionally cooperate with Xiao En's actions.

    Hum, the rhythm of the space, a dark green, fist-sized tree species that looks like a walnut appeared in the hands of the earth spirit.

    After taking this tree seed and looking it over carefully, Xiao En's eyes had a hint of splendor.

    In the Gu world, Gu Master¡¯s qualifications are divided into three grades: A, B, and C. Of course, there are also the so-called Ten Jue Physiques, but this is not a common practice. As a Gu Immortal, Mu Chunzi¡¯s talent is actually not  Well, he is only a Grade C qualification. The reason why he can stand out and surpass those who are better than him to become a Gu Immortal is mainly because he has received the inheritance of a rank eight Gu Immortal when he was young.

    But it's a pity that the inheritance he got was not complete enough, but even so, relying on the resources obtained from this adventure, Mu Chunzi still succeeded in ascending to the immortal, and this seed is the remaining treasure of the original inheritance.  The seeds of the toon tree were planted in the ancient wilderness.

    The toon tree is a legendary plant. An adult toon tree is equivalent to a treasure of the eighth turn. According to the records of Renzu, Renzu was lost in the wilderness. He walked through the night, through the day, through the mountains, through the  After reaching Dachuan, he finally came to the seaside, and saw a big tree crowned like a canopy. At that time, Ren Zu was too tired, so he lay down under the big tree and fell asleep. When he woke up again, he found out  Eight hundred years have passed, and the most important thing is that his appearance still maintains the original appearance without any change.

    "Because there is a saying that 800 years are a toon, the toon wood is also called the tree of time. It is rumored that the Gu Immortal who owns the toon tree not only has a long lifespan, but also has continuous blessings, which can avoid disasters."

    Playing with lifeless in his hands, like a dead toon tree seed, the thoughts in Xiao En's mind kept turning. Sean was still very interested in such a legendary tree species, and let this toon tree  The rooting and germination of seeds is also Mu Chunzi's long-standing obsession.

    The reason why Mu Chunzi stopped at rank six Gu Immortal and couldn't advance to rank seven until he died, apart from his own aptitude limitation, was a large part of the reason was that he devoted too much time and resources to the twig tree seeds  , since he got this seed, he has always wanted to plant a toon tree, which can be seen from his name, Mu Chunzi is the word for toon.

    "The seed of this eucalyptus tree is hidden inside, and it has fallen into a dormant period, and there is a seal on the outside. It may not be possible to wake it up in a short time."

    There is a cyan light in his eyes, although he is both a rank six Gu Immortal, Xiao En's eyesight is much stronger than Mu Chunzi's, and he can see the true condition of this eucalyptus seed at a glance.

    Thoughts were turning in his mind, and without being in a hurry, Xiao En flipped his hands and put away the toon tree seeds.

    "Chunya Blessed Land has been damaged too badly, there is no point in repairing it, just let it dissipate like this."

    Looking at the devastated Spring Bud Paradise, a light blue light appeared in Xiao En's hands.

    The pale blue light fell, and a vine phantom in the shape of a vine quietly appeared in the void, growing against the wind.

    The roots spread, penetrate the earth, the branches and leaves stretch, lush green, intertwined branches, unconsciously covering the sky of the blessed land of spring buds.

    The Yuanlian School was inherited from the Yuanlian Immortal Venerable, and there is a very important Gu worm inheritance in the school, that is, the Tianyuanbao Huanglian, which progresses step by step from rank three to rank eight.

    Those from rank three to rank five are called Tianyuan Baolian, and those above rank six are called Tianyuan Baohuanglian, and Tianyuan Baohuanglian ranks sixth among the top ten immortal Gu in the Gu world.A rare Gu in the world.

    Tianyuan Baohuanglian is neither good at killing nor defending, but its function makes countless Gu masters covet it, because it can automatically absorb the vitality between heaven and earth, and produce the immortal essence that Gu masters need, below Rank 6  The ones above rank six are the immortal yuan.

    For Gu Immortals, immortal energy is never enough, because both cultivation and fighting skills need to consume immortal energy, especially when fighting skills, the consumption of immortal energy is like flowing water. Without immortal energy, Gu Immortals want to  It is very difficult to activate ultimate moves, and the means for Gu Immortals to obtain immortal essence are too simple, usually they can only painstakingly manage the blessed land, and slowly accumulate by themselves, which shows the preciousness of Tianyuan Baohuanglian.

    As the most outstanding disciple of this generation of the Yuanlian Sect, Xiao En naturally obtained part of the true inheritance of the Yuanlian Sect. Among them is the inheritance of Tianyuan Baohuanglian.  Only one can exist during the period. As one of the iconic Gu worms of the Yuanlian Sect, the Tianyuan Baohuanglian Immortal Gu has already existed. Under such circumstances, even if Xiao En has the formula of Tianyuan Baohuanglian Immortal Gu, he still can  It is impossible to refine Tianyuan Baohuanglian Immortal Gu.

    However, on the basis of the inheritance of Tianyuan Baohuanglian Immortal Gu, combined with his own experience in cultivating the Magic Cloud Vine in the main world, Xiao En used Wisdom Gu to deduce a brand new rank six Immortal Gu formula, which Sean named as  Qing Ti, because the immortal essence of a rank six Gu Immortal is also called Qing Ti Xian Yuan.

    Qingti Immortal Gu is the same as Tianyuan Baohuanglian Immortal Gu, both are auxiliary Gu insects, both can produce immortal essence, but there is a difference in essence, Tianyuan Baohuanglian generates immortal essence by itself, while Qingti is plundering,  Plunder the blessed land of the Gu Immortal, and then give birth to the Immortal Essence.

    Generally speaking, Gu Immortals have great restrictions when using different kinds of immortal energy, and it is very troublesome to transform, but the immortal energy plundered through Qingti Immortal Gu is like the immortal energy produced by Tianyuan Baohuanglian, they are all useless.  From this point of view, the Qingti Immortal Gu is actually not as precious as Tianyuan Baohuanglian.

    Cracking, the earth withered, the sky cracked, and as Xiao En's ultimate move Qingyuan Yuti continued to take effect, Chunya Blessed Died at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    The emerald green brilliance bloomed, and thirty-six Qingti immortal essence quietly condensed on the Qingti vine, and at the same time, Chunya blessed land finally came to the end of its life.

    Phew, the branches and leaves were adjusted to zero, the vines withered, and the green jade that covered the sky disappeared, leaving only thirty-six immortal yuan rippling with water and falling into Xiao En's hands.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 600 Undead Old Man

    ?

    Cuiwei Mountain, after Xiao En was promoted to Rank 6, was given by the Yuanlian Sect to practice. Although it is not a famous mountain, it can also produce Cuiwei Yuzhu, a rank 6 wood path resource, which is considered very good. From this we can see  The profound background of the Yuanlian School, a high-school school, as for Mu Chunzi's death did not cause much disturbance, at most it was just a sigh when he heard it for the first time.

    The Yuanlian Sect is the direct descendant of the Immortal Venerable, not to mention those patriarchs who entered the Heavenly Court, the Yuanlian Sect has never lacked rank eight Gu Immortals in the past dynasties. Although a rank six Gu Immortal has a good status in the Yuanlian Sect, it is only  It's just not bad. If you die, you will die. It will not affect the overall situation of the Yuanlian Sect. Moreover, Mu Chunzi still has a personal apprentice like Xiao En, and what he left behind cannot tolerate other people's interference.

    Living in seclusion, after dealing with the funeral of the teacher Mu Chunzi, Xiao En, the newly promoted Gu Immortal, became extremely low-key, and never stepped out of the Yuanlian Sect, and three years passed like this.

    On the top of Cuiwei Mountain, inside an illusory portal, there is a world that seems real and illusory, which belongs to Xiao En's Emerald Forest blessed land.

    The practice of a Gu master in the Gu world begins with opening the aperture, which contains a peculiar space that can accommodate true energy and Gu insects. After ascending to the immortal rank six, the aperture is promoted to become an immortal aperture, which evolves into a blessed place, where the reality of the outside world  The world is generally the same, Gu Immortals can cultivate various resources in it, as if they have a world of their own, and even each blessed land has a tributary of time flowing through it, Gu Immortals can use some means to adjust the flow of the blessed land.  The speed of time flow, of course, the speed of time flow is not as fast as possible. Although this can accelerate the accumulation of resources and immortal essence, it will also make disasters come quickly.

    "Cultivated to this day, this seed is finally about to take root and germinate."

    Standing in front of a clear spring, with a halo of wisdom flowing in his eyes, Xiao En continuously poured his own understanding of wood way into the twig tree seeds in his hands, and he has been doing this for three years.  .

    After settling in Cuiwei Mountain three years ago, after some research, Xiao En discovered that the seal on the surface of the toon tree seed is actually a test, and there are two conditions to pass the test, one is under 100 years old  The second is that the perception of wood can reach the level of a master.

    Although a Gu master is the only extraordinary path in the Gu world, it has many branches, such as the path of wood, path of fire, channel, path of luck, path of qi, path of strength, etc., and a Gu master's comprehension of a path has been  Various realms are divided, although the comprehension of the road does not represent the strength of the Gu Master, but a Gu Master must have a corresponding understanding of the corresponding road if he can go up to several ranks, and the master realm is generally only a Gu Immortal of rank seven  to achieve.

    The Wood Dao of the Gu World is very compatible with the life rules of the Boya World. As a high-ranking titled wizard comparable to a Rank 8 Gu Immortal, after embarking on the path of the Wood Dao Gu Immortal, Xiao En's understanding of the Wood Dao has increased rapidly, and he soon  He soon reached the level of a grand master.

    With such background, the seal on the toon tree seed was naturally easily cracked by Xiao En, but this is not the end, if the toon tree seed wants to take root and sprout, it needs to absorb Gu Immortal's understanding of the wood way as a resource, and this  The process lasted three years.

    Hum, the emerald green brilliance is blooming, and the vicissitudes of life are permeating. In this one, Sean clearly felt the power of life surging in the seed of the toon tree. The ocean is like the sea. For the toon tree, from life to death, it becomes  The ten-thousand-year silence of the seed is also part of its life cycle.

    Slightly squinting his eyes, he looked at the light green twilight tree seed in his hand that bloomed with dazzling brilliance, rendering the whole blessed land, Xiao En threw it into the spring.

    ?Wugenquan, six turns of water channel resources, clear water quality, suitable for cultivating a variety of wild plants.

    Ding dong, the seeds fell into the spring, and the rootless spring water accumulated for many years dried up at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then a green branch protruded from the ground. After countless years of silence, the toon tree seeds finally took root and sprouted again.

    At the same time, a non-black and non-white brilliance flew out from the branches of the toon tree and fell towards Xiao En.

    His soul shook, and Xiao En reached out and grabbed that ray of brilliance.

    "Is this the real inheritance of that rank eight Gu master?"

    The brilliance dissipated, and Xiao En frowned slightly as he looked at the jade Gu worm that looked like a book page in his hand. This was a special Gu worm named Inheritance Gu.  So it is used by many Gu Immortals.

    His eyes flickered, he let go of the restriction, and Xiao En allowed the inheritance Gu to be compatible with him.

    The inheritance Gu shattered and turned into dots and disappeared. At the same time, there was an inheritance called "Immortal" in Xiao En's mind.

    A long time ago, a baby was abandoned by his family because he had a vision when he was just born. He was thrown into a river in a wooden basin and flowed down the river., merged into the sea, perhaps because of luck, the baby did not encounter any danger. I don¡¯t know how long it took, when the baby turned into a child, the tub was finally washed up on a desolate island by the waves.  Only one big tree exists, and that is the toon tree.

    Under this big tree, the child who has not eaten, drank, or slept for many years fell asleep for the first time, and when he woke up again, he had changed from a child to a teenager.  The hole had been quietly opened at some point, and there were dozens of Wood Dao Gu worms inside, including an Immortal Gu. It turned out that these were wild Gu worms that were attracted by him when he was asleep.  He is already a Rank 5 Gu Master.

    Learning from the world, he asked Yu Chunshu, and with the company of Gu insects, the young man became more interested in Gu.

    Then the years passed, and the young man became a very old man. At this time, he is still a rank five Gu master. Over the years, he has learned from the world, and has been with the Gu insects. He is constantly understanding the Gu insects and their ways  Birth, understanding their growth, understanding their demise, never thought of practicing in the past, or he did not have the concept of practicing, nor did he know how to practice.

    "I'm dying."

    Dragging his old body and sitting under the tree, the old man murmured softly.

    "But I don't want to die."

    It was at this time that the desire for life and the pursuit of immortality sprouted in the old man's heart for the first time, and it was at this time that various perceptions surfaced in his heart, and he became a rank six Gu Immortal.

    The old man really doesn't know how to practice, but practice has already been integrated into his every move, and when he thinks about it, he will naturally.

    After the sixth revolution, the seventh revolution, and after the seventh revolution, the eighth revolution. The old man changed from an old man to a child again, and then repeated again and again, reincarnated again and again, and spent a long time. During this period, the old man also went out to see the world  Bustling, but eventually he came back, because only this place was his real home.

    Time is like running water, once gone, the old man becomes an old man again, he is going to die again, after so many years, the old man is still only a rank eight Gu Immortal, although he has traveled far, far, but still  Failed to truly achieve Rank Nine.

    "I'm dying again, old chap."

    Standing under the toon tree, stroking the trunk of the toon tree, the old man looked a little sad, he was reluctant to part with the toon tree, at this time the toon tree shook, a kind of understanding came to the old man's heart, he completed a  The construction of Zhang Immortal Gu Fang, and the rank of this Immortal Gu Fang is rank nine.

    "Old man, don't you want to be separated from me too?"

    Looking at the swaying toon tree, a smile appeared on the old man's face.

    The old man does not have a name, but because he pursues immortality, he calls himself the immortal old man, and the Immortal Gu refined by this Rank Nine Immortal Gu formula is also called Immortal Gu by him.

    The old man doesn't know whether Immortal Gu can make people live forever, but Immortal Gu can indeed allow him to live for a long time, and the core material for refining Undying Gu is the eucalyptus tree.

    Gu refinement failed, the old man died, and the toon tree fell into another silence. Before dying, the old man left his inheritance in the toon tree seed, because in his opinion, this is also a kind of immortality.  , and this inheritance is also called the secret of immortality.

    "Inheritance of Immortality, Immortality Gu, Senhai Reincarnation Body."

    After receiving the inheritance, Xiao En narrowed his eyes.

    The immortal old man lives in the Senhai reincarnation body among the ten extreme bodies. He is born extraordinary and close to the wooden way, so he can survive without eating or drinking, and that's why he can attract immortal Gu to cast himself in his deep sleep.

    "Is it because of the Toon tree that the curse of the Ten Absolute Body was broken?"

    Thinking of the past of the undead old man, thoughts in Xiao En's mind turned.

    The source of the Ten Absolute Physiques is the descendants of Ren Zu. They are the top physiques in the world. A Gu Master with this physique far surpasses other Gu Masters in cultivation. Even if he does not practice deliberately, his cultivation base will still continue to rise  , even the first-class aptitude is difficult to compare with it, but this aptitude is also a curse, because it is too strong, so the human body cannot bear it.

    Gu masters with this kind of physique often die young and die by self-explosion. The most important thing is that there is no way to break this curse in the current Gu world without weakening this kind of aptitude, but the undead old man  It was obviously an accident. He lived in the Senhai reincarnation body. Not only did he not blew himself up and died young, but he lived for a long time. The biggest possibility of this is that the existence of Chunshu broke the influence of the Senhai reincarnation body on him  .

    "The harvest this time exceeded my expectations."

    Seeing the continuous growth of the toon tree, which soon became a big tree from a sapling, Xiao En murmured softly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 601 Calamity

    ?

    Cuiwei Mountain, time passed inadvertently, and half a year passed in a blink of an eye.

    Phew, the smell of fishy sweetness permeated wantonly in Xiao En's Jade Forest, and one after another blood-colored tangerine flowers quietly bloomed.

    "Blood Tanghua, is this the earth disaster this time?"

    Deep in the sky, looking down at the entire blessed land, Xiao En frowned slightly.

    Blood Tanghua itself is a kind of blood path wild plant, although it is not of high value, but it contains blood poison, it is best at polluting the blessed land, it is difficult for Gu Immortals to deal with it without corresponding means.

    "Deadwood Gu¡¤Life Withering."

    Immortal Yuan burned, Immortal Gu vibrated, and a gray brilliance bloomed from Xiao En's body, completely covering the entire Emerald Forest Blessed Land. Under the shroud of this gray brilliance, those blood Tang flowers that had just bloomed with a terrifying  The speed quickly withered and withered, and then turned into fly ash and disappeared. In the process, some other plants planted in the Emerald Forest Fudi were inevitably affected.  There is nothing particularly precious in it, it is better than being polluted by blood Tang flowers to the blessed land.

    Half a year ago, Xiao En obtained the True Inheritance of Immortality, and the two most important Wood Dao Immortal Gus in the early stage of this Inheritance were Changchun Gu and Dead Wood Gu. Although these two Immortal Gus had disappeared along with the undead old man, fortunately this  The two kinds of Immortal Gu were the original Immortal Gu created by the Undead Old Man, so no one refined them after his death.

    Under such circumstances, relying on his huge advantages in the wooden way and good refining methods, after spending a lot of money, Xiao En refined these two Immortal Gu as he wished.

    Hum, the blood red all over the place disappeared, the aura of calamity dissipated, and Jade Lin Fudi survived another disaster unknowingly.

    "This time, the main additions are the wooden Dao marks, but there are also quite a few Blood Dao marks."

    Feeling the changes in the blessed land, the thoughts in Xiao En's mind kept turning.

    Earth disasters and natural calamities are both disasters and fortunes for the blessed land. As long as the earth disasters and natural calamities are overcome, the Dao marks possessed by the blessed land will naturally increase. Generally speaking, the increased Dao marks of the blessed land are related to the path that Gu Immortals take  Of course, in addition to this, it also has a lot to do with the type of catastrophe. For example, the blood Tanghua disaster that Jade Forest encountered this time.  Among the added dao marks, apart from the most important wood dao, the blood dao has the most.

    The increase of dao marks is very important to blessed land, because the so-called dao marks are actually a way of reflecting the rules of heaven and earth. With the increase of dao marks, the environment in blessed land will change accordingly. Take the emerald forest blessed land as an example  In other words, with the increase of wood path marks, Jade Forest can cultivate more and better wood path resources, and the appearance of blood path marks makes it possible for Emerald Forest Fudi to build blood path resource points.

    Of course, the increase of dao marks is also very important to Gu Immortal itself. The combat power of Gu Immortal mainly depends on three aspects, one is Immortal Gu, the other is ultimate moves, and the third is Dao marks.  Immortal Gu is the foundation, because only with Immortal Gu, Gu Immortal can truly show its own means, while Ultimate Move and Dao Mark are amplification factors, and the multiplication of the three is the power that a Gu Immortal can display.

    "Including this time, I have already survived 29 Earth Disasters and two Heavenly Tribulations. As long as I survive another Heavenly Tribulation, I can be promoted to rank seven."

    Looking at the peaceful land, Xiao En's thoughts kept turning.

    A rank six Gu Immortal needs to survive an earthquake every ten years, and a catastrophe every hundred years. After 30 disasters and three catastrophes, the Gu Immortal can be promoted from rank six to rank seven.

    That is to say, after becoming a Gu Immortal, as long as they live for three hundred years, a rank six Gu Immortal can become a rank seven Gu Immortal. Of course, this is just a theory, after all, these three hundred years refer to those in the blessed land.  Time, under normal circumstances, the speed of time in Gu Immortal blessed land is faster than the real world.

    Generally speaking, if the time flow rate in the real world is one, then the time flow rate in the Gu Immortal blessed land is likely to be around twenty. Of course, depending on the different blessed lands, their time flow rate will also vary, but it is roughly within this range  .

    Moreover, this time flow rate is determined at the moment when the blessed land is born, but some well-established Gu Immortals can often use various means to change this time flow rate, making it further speed up or slow down.

    At this moment, Sean Jade Lin Fudi's time flow rate far exceeds that of the outside world, reaching a rather exaggerated level. One day in the outside world is one year here, which means that the ratio of the time flow rate between the two has reached more than three hundred times.

    "The power of the last Heavenly Tribulation is definitely not weak, and the promotion to the seventh rank is not small. I still need to leave the sect. After all, my current promotion speed is too fastup.  "

    As he spoke, Xiao En's body moved and he came to the core of the blessed land. There is a clear and bright pond with rippling water waves, and there is a big tree with round leaves in the pond.

    The big tree is 100 meters high, with thick branches, and its luxuriant roots protrude into the water of the pool, covering the entire pool.

    The age pool is a method of Time Dao, and it is also a common method used by the sect Gu Immortals to change the time flow rate of the blessed land. Of course, the effectiveness of this age pool is also quite limited, it is impossible to change Sean's Jade Forest  The time flow rate of Fudi has been increased to more than three hundred times. Sean can do this mainly because of Tsubaki.

    Of course, even if a normal Gu Immortal has the means to greatly increase the time flow rate of the blessed land, he will not use it as unscrupulously as Xiao En, because this is completely courting death, ten days a disaster, a hundred days a calamity, which makes ordinary Gu Immortals  How can you stand it?

    As the tree of time, although the toon wood itself belongs to the wood way, it can also interfere with the time way, and it is far stronger than the general time way method. It can not only increase the time flow rate of the blessed land, but also reduce the time flow rate of the blessed land.  It can even reach a time stop in a certain sense, allowing a blessed land to last for an additional 800 years, which is also the source of the saying that it can avoid disasters.

    "Stop it for now."

    With a burst of power, Xiao En interrupted the power of the Gu Dao formation with Chunmu as the core. In an instant, the time flow rate of Emerald Lin Fudi began to drop continuously, and finally stabilized at 36 times, and this was Xiao En Fudi's initial time flow rate  .

    Blessed lands are divided into upper, middle and lower grades. Generally speaking, the better the quality, the larger the area of ??the blessed land, and the faster the flow of time. Xiao En has outstanding aptitude and extraordinary background. Naturally, the blessed land he opened up is a high-grade blessed land, not only with an area of ??nine hundred  Ten thousand mu, the naturally born Qingti Xianyuan also reached thirty-six, far exceeding ordinary Gu Immortals.

    Of course, as a high-level blessed land, compared with the inferior and middle-level blessed lands, its area advantage is only second. The most critical point is that when the high-level blessed land is achieved, there are many remaining heaven and earth qi in the blessed land, and the two sympathize with each other.  It can help Mortal Gu to promote to Immortal Gu, and this is also the plan with the highest success rate of Mortal Gu to promote to Immortal Gu in the Gu world.

    Currently Xiao En is living with four Immortal Gus. Except for Changchun Gu and Dead Wood Gu that he practiced later, Qingti Gu and Wood Enchantment Gu are all Immortal Gus trained with the convenience of being promoted to Immortal. It can be said that compared to  Ordinary Gu Immortals, Gu Immortals with high blessed lands have opened up a huge gap with them from the very beginning, after all, there are only Immortal Gus, Immortal Gus are hard to find, many rank six Gu Immortals do not have a rank six Immortal Gu.

    "With the help of the river of time, Chunmu grows or recovers quickly, and it is precisely because of its existence that the overall background of my blessed land has been raised."

    For Gu masters, fighting and killing is just a means, and managing the blessed land is fundamental, otherwise, after a few battles, the Gu Immortal will fall into the embarrassing situation of exhausted resources and no immortal energy to use, and the better the blessed land is managed, the better the Gu Immortal will be.  The stronger the immortal's strength, of course, there is a degree that needs to be grasped. After all, the better the management of the blessed land, the deeper the foundation, the stronger the disaster will be, but correspondingly, the dao marks obtained after passing through will be  There will be more.

    After being reincarnated this time, Xiao En actually did not make much achievements in the management of the blessed land, but because of the existence of Chunmu, his background in the blessed land is not bad.

    "The next thing I need to do is to go on a trip and get promoted to rank seven, but before that, I need to refine another Immortal Gu."

    Seeing the canopy forming a canopy, and the vicissitudes of the toon trees flowing around, Xiao En's thoughts turned.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 602

    ?

    Baohuangtian, a strange place in the Gu world, where you can ignore the barriers and communicate with the five domains, it is the trading place chosen by many Gu Immortals.

    With a trace of his soul separated, Xiao En's consciousness entered Baohuangtian, and someone had already triggered the transaction message he left before.

    "Master Xiao En, this is the top quality wine you need, East Sea Dragon Yin Zui."

    Not long after Jinjin Baohuangtian sent out the news, an old Gu Master with white beard and hair and hunched back came to Xiao En. He was also a rank six Gu Immortal, and a very rare wine path Gu Immortal.

    Looking at the crystal-clear jade bottle in the old man's palm, from time to time, the sound of dragons could be heard, and carefully inspected it, Xiao En nodded and confirmed the transaction.

    After paying five Qingti Xianyuan, this Dragon Yin Drunk became Xiao En's property. To some extent, the best wine is also a kind of fairy material, although apart from the rare wine Dao Gu Immortal, it is very rare  Few Gu Immortals will use them, but because the quantity is rare and brewing requires a certain amount of luck, so their price is not low, for this reason, Xiao En can only pay a high price.

    After completing the transaction, Xiao En left Bao Huangtian very quickly. Although Bao Huangtian couldn't let the Gu Immortal's real body enter, there was no problem in transferring the items. After the transaction was completed, Long Yinzui was taken away by Xiao En.  back.

    "Such four kinds of top-quality wines can be collected completely."

    Cuiwei Mountain, sitting in the bamboo house, playing with the crystal clear jade bottle in his hand, Xiao En murmured softly.

    As a Gu Immortal who opened up a high-class blessed land, according to the rules of the Yuanlian Sect, Xiao En is eligible to enter the Zongmen¡¯s treasure house and pick an Immortal Gu.  , but here it can be released as a reward for new Gu Immortals.

    The Immortal Gu is the only one, although when the Gu Immortal dies, the Immortal Gu in his life will also die with a high probability, but the Zongmen Gu Immortal will often find a way to pass on these Immortal Gu, even if it cannot be passed down directly, in the Immortal Gu  At the moment of demise, the sect will also find ways to collect materials and refine them. This is the inheritance method of the sect, and in this way, passing on from generation to generation, and continuously accumulating, the number of immortal Gu owned by the sect is naturally beyond the reach of those outside forces.  comparable.

    However, Xiao En gave up this opportunity and chose the three top-quality wines collected in the sect. It is true that the value of one Immortal Gu far exceeds the value of three top-quality wines, but at this time, the suitable Wood Dao Immortal Gu and  The practical other types of Immortal Gu have basically been picked out, and the remaining ones are not so useful to Sean, and the three top-quality wines are related to Sean's future plans.

    It is recorded in Renzu's biography that Renzu's eldest son, Da Ri Yangmang, once drank four kinds of top-quality wine at one time, and then an immortal Gu came to him while he was hungover, and when he woke up again, he found that  Has come to the sea from home, and the name of this Immortal Gu is Shenyou.

    "I don't know if the Immortal Travel Gu has been refined by someone now."

    His eyes flickered, and Sean took out the other three fine wines.

    Imbued with Xianyuan, the aromas of the four top-quality wines began to rise, and then stagnated together, forming a group of colorful luck visible to the naked eye, which is extremely magnificent.

    Among the many Immortal Gus, the refining method of Immortal Travel Gu is the simplest one. As long as you collect four kinds of top-grade wines, you can try refining even without any refining ability.  One of the big moving Immortal Gu, it can easily cross the barriers of the five domains, but ordinary Gu Immortals don't want to refine it, because its ability is uncontrollable, Gu Immortals with Immortal Travel are likely to wake up after waking up.  Finding that he was teleported into a certain dangerous place, at least he was injured, and at worst he lost his life, this is also an Immortal Gu that can only kill Gu Immortals.

    Hum, the misty blue light blooms, and the rich aroma of wine permeates. Amidst the stagnant aroma of alcohol, a round precious jade gradually reveals its figure. Its body is orange, and its interior is hollow, giving birth to a cloud of purple smoke.  This cloud of smoke sometimes turns into a flying horse, sometimes into a crane, and sometimes into a somersaulting cloud, which is very miraculous.

    "Mind travel Gu."

    Seeing this piece of beautiful jade, Xiao En breathed a sigh of relief. Although he still has other options, the Immortal Travel Gu is still his first choice. It is the easiest and most convenient to operate.  up.

    "The next step is to refine Immortal Traveling Immortal Gu with Immortal Travel Gu as the main material."

    Feeling refreshed, Sean threw out all the materials that had been prepared long ago.

    Like Immortal Travel Gu, Ding Xianyou is also one of the four major mobile Immortal Gus, and it is also a Rank 6 Immortal Gu, but compared to the casualness of Immortal Travel Gu, Ding Xianyou is much easier to control, as long as the Gu master's mind  Outline the specific picture in the picture, Ding Xianyou can take the Gu Master to go there across the space, but?? Said to be a very useful Yudao Immortal Gu.

    Immortal Yuan burns, outlines an illusory cauldron, under Xiao En's manipulation, all kinds of materials begin to be compatible with Immortal Travel Gu.

    Different from Shenyou Gu, which is easy to refine but has a widely spread formula, the refining of Dingxianyou is not only difficult, but the formula is also very difficult to come by. Although there is a record in the Renzu Biography, it is only mentioned.  At least in the Yuanlian Sect, there is no Ding Xianyou's Immortal Gu formula inheritance, Xiao En's formula is completely deduced by him based on his own memory, based on Immortal Travel Gu, and with the help of Rank Nine Wisdom Gu.

    Hum, time passed, the brilliance dissipated, and as all the materials merged into one, a silver-white Gu insect in the shape of a seven-star ladybug appeared in front of Xiao En. It was the Rank Six Immortal Gu Dingxianyou.

    Looking at this Gu worm with a smile on his face, Xiao En grabbed it in his hands, and with the fixed immortal travel, the barriers between the five domains are no longer obstacles for him.

    "It's time to leave."

    After refining Immortal Immortal Gu, Xiao En felt the desire to go.

    Putting away the blessed land and reporting the situation to the door, Xiao En began to travel around the world, Yuanlian Sect did not stop him from doing so, for Gu Immortals, traveling abroad is also a way of practice.

    After leaving the Zongmen, he traveled in Zhongzhou for a period of time, found a suitable place to spend the third catastrophe, and became a rank seven Gu Immortal. Xiao En used the Immortal Travel to quietly leave Zhongzhou, and his goal was Beiyuan.

    Although Xiao En has never been to places other than Zhongzhou, the Yuanlian faction has a lot of information on other four regions, so finding a suitable place to attract Dingxianyou is not a big problem.

    Hum, the void fluctuated, and Sean's figure quietly appeared.

    Unlike Zhongzhou, where the heavens are high and the ten sects rule the world, Beiyuan's power is mainly composed of one family after another, the most powerful of which is called the Golden Family.

    At this time in the Gu world, apart from the ever-prosperous Zhongzhou, Beiyuan should be regarded as the most powerful region, because the closest immortal Juyang Immortal Venerable to this point in time is from Beiyuan.

    Although it is said that Juyang Immortal Venerable has fallen at this time, the brilliance he left behind still shines on Beiyuan, allowing Beiyuan to maintain a certain degree of prosperity.

    Juyang Immortal Venerable is an immortal honored by his luck. His strength is extraordinary, and he has a wide bloodline. The so-called Golden Family is actually his bloodline. Even if you think carefully, the powerful families in Beiyuan can basically  Get involved with Ju Yang.

    "The rules of the Gu world are peculiar, and people from outside the domain will be suppressed to a certain extent when they go to other places, but I don't feel this way at this time, even if it is the reincarnation of the soul, but the power of the Infernal Gate is still unconsciously affecting it.  my body."

    Feeling his own state, the thoughts in Xiao En's mind turned, and as his strength continued to grow, he saw many things more and more clearly.

    "The Longevity Heaven left by Juyang should still be in its heyday at this time, and it is not something I can plan now, but the long-haired ancestor should still be alive at this time, maybe I should go see him."

    Thoughts turned, and a direction was discerned, Xiao En merged into Beiyuan.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 603: Mao Min

    ?

    Langya Blessed Land, the blessed land owned by the long-haired ancestor.

    The long-haired patriarch was born in Maomin. Although he is not a human but a foreigner, he has a great reputation in the Gu world, because he himself can be said to be a living legend. He has lived for a long time, and has experienced Thief of Heaven  In the era of Zun and Juyang Immortal Zun, although he was not a Nine-Turn Zun, he lived longer than Zun, and he still has the title of the first immortal in Daoism throughout the ages.

    In the Gu world, the Gu Master¡¯s understanding of a path can be roughly divided into several realms: ordinary, master, grand master, grand master, quasi-supreme grand master, and supreme grand master.  The most comprehension of the road is the Grand Master. Few people can comprehend the realm of the quasi-Supreme Grand Master. Basically, everyone is a generation with a long history. As for the realm of the Supreme Grand Master, there are basically only Rank 9 Gu Immortals  Only then can he comprehend, and the long-haired patriarch is a great master of Dao refining, and there are only three people like him in the Gu world so far.

    The void fluctuated, and Xiao En's figure appeared here, without any unnecessary actions, Xiao En handed in the greeting card in a proper manner as the true biography of the Yuanlian School, and a brand new Immortal Gu formula was attached as a gift.  It was a by-product of the deduction of Dingxianyou's formula, the second aperture Gu.

    The long-haired patriarch is the first person in Dao refining, he is a Rank 8 Gu Immortal, although he didn't join any forces, but because of the special way of refining Dao, he has a lot of friends, no matter in the righteous way or the evil way, even the thief  Heavenly Demon Venerable and Ju Yang Immortal Venerable both asked him to refine Gu, it can be said that in the current Gu world, Long Hair Patriarch still holds a very high status, it is not easy for ordinary Gu Immortals to meet him.

    "Xiao En Gu Immortal, the ancestor wants to see you, please come with me."

    The door of the blessed land opened, and a figure appeared in front of Xiao En. Although his every move resembled a domestic servant trained by a big family, his snow-white hair and canine teeth that could not be concealed still revealed his identity.  He is a hairy man among the Inhumans.

    Hearing this, Sean followed without hesitation.

    Langya Paradise has profound heritage and treasures everywhere, far from what Xiao En's Emerald Forest Paradise can compare to. The most important thing is that there are scenes of refining Gu everywhere here, and there are people refining Gu all the time, and these people who refine Gu  It's Maomin.

    Seeing such a scene, although Xiao En was prepared in his heart, he was still a little moved. Among the many Inhuman races, Maomin is not very strong, but their ability to refine Gu is the envy of even human Gu Immortals.  , many Gu Immortals hope to cultivate a group of hairy people in their blessed land, but very few people can do it, especially in this era.

    Shuttle quickly, under the leadership of Mao Min, Xiao En came to the cliff by the sea, and sitting on the cliff was a figure, his body was thin, his beard and hair were all white, his long beard hung down to his belly, and his complexion was ruddy.  Like a baby, with fluttering sleeves and a bit of fairy air.

    "Yuanlian sent Xiao En to meet the ancestor."

    Walking to the cliff, looking at the long-haired patriarch fishing with his eyes closed, Xiao En bowed and saluted.

    "I like the Immortal Gu formula you sent me very much, please tell me if you have any requirements."

    Opening his eyes, there was a depth in his pitch-black eyes, and the long-haired patriarch spoke with an exceptionally clear voice.

    Hearing this, he met the eyes of the long-haired ancestor, and Xiao En didn't hide it, and directly stated his purpose.

    "I hope my ancestor can teach me how to refine Gu."

    With a calm demeanor, Sean bowed again and saluted.

    Hearing this, the long-haired patriarch narrowed his eyes.

    "You are from the Yuanlian School, so do you know my identity?"

    Looking at Xiao En, the long-haired patriarch spoke again, with an unspeakable meaning in his words.

    Hearing this, Xiao En understood that the Long-haired Patriarch meant that he was a Maomin. From the appearance, the Long-haired Patriarch is no different from human Gu Immortals, even many human Gu Immortals think so, but the Long-haired Patriarch  In fact, he is an out-and-out hairy man. In the current Gu world, the human race dominates, and the life of other alien races is not easy, and they are even discriminated against.

    Of course, for such things, the big forces in the human race basically have some understanding, such as the Heavenly Court, such as the Yuanlian Sect.  If so, he would have been recruited by the Heavenly Court long ago. After all, there are too few great masters of refining Dao, and even the Heavenly Court at the top of the world lacks such people. It is a pity that the Heavenly Court is the holy place of the human race, and it will never recruit anyone who considers itself an orthodox human race.  Gu Immortals who accept foreign races, in their view, foreign races are pariahs and inferior people.

    "I know very well, Patriarch."

    The words were clean and neat, and Xiao En answered the long-haired ancestor's question.

    Hearing this,A playful smile appeared on Patriarch Mao's face.

    "Interesting. Knowing my identity as the true heir of the Dapai, you still come to me to learn Gu refining. It's really interesting."

    Hearing this, Xiao En remained silent and his expression didn't change at all. He is a genius of this generation of Yuanlian Sect. If there is no accident, according to the current situation, he has a great chance to enter the Heavenly Court in the future  , but once he worships the long-haired patriarch, Maomin, as his teacher, even if it is for a short time, it will be a stain in the eyes of heaven.

    "Originally, I have no plans to accept disciples, especially the human race, but I am really interested in the immortal Gu formula you sent. If you really make up your mind, then I will accept you as a registered disciple and teach you for ten years.  After ten years, no matter how well you learn, you and I will no longer have the name of master and apprentice."

    Seeing Xiao En's calm face, the long-haired patriarch made a decision.

    Hearing this, his eyes moved slightly, and Sean bowed again and saluted.

    "The disciple Sean has met the teacher."

    Compared with the previous two times, Sean was much more serious this time.

    Accepting Xiao En's salute calmly, the long-haired patriarch looked at Xiao En with a much softer gaze.

    "Hey, the fish actually took the bait at this time? It seems that your luck is good."

    Inspired, speaking, and mobilizing the immortal essence, the long-haired patriarch brought up the green bamboo fishing rod without a hook. Although this fishing rod looks inconspicuous, it is a treasure rod for fishing in the rank six fortune path fairy Gu house.  .

    This Immortal Gu House is composed of Rank 6 Luck Dao Immortal Gu Wealth Gu and a large number of Luck Dao Mortal Gu. Although it does not have any ability to kill and defend, it has a magical effect, which can motivate the killer to take the bait.

    In fact, the Immortal Gu House in the Gu World is somewhat similar to the wonders in the Boya World, except that it is made with various Gu as the main material.

    Of course, the difference between the two is actually not small. Most of the Immortal Gu Houses in the Gu World are more similar to war fortresses, which can allow multiple Gu Immortals to guard together, and the more Gu Immortals, the more Immortal Gu Houses.  The power that can be exerted is often greater, so although the number of Immortal Gu Houses in the Gu World is small, they are the existence of many powerful forces to suppress luck.

    Wow, the sea is full of waves, the fish break through the water, the bright silver light blooms, and the piercing people can't open their eyes. This is an ancient desolate beast in the refinement path, which is comparable to rank seven.  When using it, it can increase the chance of Gu Immortal refining Gu successfully.

    "This fish is my gift to you as a teacher."

    After taking down Bailianyu and sealing it, the long-haired patriarch threw it to Xiao En.

    Facing the gift from the long-haired ancestor, Xiao En did not refuse.

    Looking at Xiao En who accepted Bailianyu, the long-haired patriarch nodded.

    "Mao Wu, take Sean to choose a place to live."

    Throwing down the fishing rod again, the long-haired patriarch spoke.

    Hearing this, the hairy man who brought Xiao En here appeared in front of Xiao En again. Although it was not obvious, this hairy man was also a rank six Gu Immortal.

    Under the leadership of Mao Wu, Xiao En left the cliff, and after Xiao En left, looking at the endless Lianhai, the long-haired patriarch sighed.

    "Second Aperture Gu, a genius-like idea, well used can completely change the fate of a Gu Immortal, and I'm about to die, I have to plan something for those children, I hope I didn't choose the wrong person."

    As the sun set in the west, the brilliance of the setting sun scattered, adding a trace of twilight to the long-haired patriarch, he was really going to die.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 604 Supreme Immortal Embryo Gu

    ?

    Xiaomao Mountain, Xiao En's residence in Langya Paradise.

    After simply tidying up his residence, he made himself a cup of tea, sat under the wind chime tree, and listened to the melodious ringing of the bells. Sean thought about his next plan.

    Generally speaking, the start of this time was very smooth. Of course, it was possible to reach this point because of Xiao En's careful deliberation. First of all, as a Dao refining master, the long-haired ancestor is naturally very interested in the brand-new Immortal Gu formula.  Yes, of course, ordinary Immortal Gu will definitely not be able to really impress the Long-haired Patriarch, after all he has seen far more Immortal Gu than ordinary Immortal Gu, but the Second Aperture Gu is not simple.

    Although the second aperture Gu is only a Rank 6 Immortal Gu, in the eyes of some big forces, its value is even higher than that of some Rank 8 Gu, especially when you have the Immortal Gu formula, because its existence can  Create one powerful genius after another for them.

    Every Gu master in the Gu world has an aperture, and when they ascend to rank six, the aperture will transform into a blessed land, and the second aperture Gu is to add an aperture to the Gu Immortal on the original basis.  , this not only means that Gu Immortal can have two blessed lands after becoming immortal, but also means that Gu Immortal can practice two different paths at the same time.

    In the world of Gu, Gu masters can change their paths at will before they become immortals. They can practice the path of fire today, the path of water tomorrow, the path of change the next day, or even practice multiple paths at the same time. But after becoming immortal, the path of the Gu master will be determined accordingly  Come down and concentrate on walking on one path, because the traces of different paths will conflict with each other.

    Although it is said that after the Gu Immortal crosses the catastrophe, in addition to the major Dao marks, other Dao marks will increase, but these are just branches and leaves, and cannot affect the overall situation. Only the major path is the backbone, and once you practice two  In the road, two trunks will appear, and then compete with each other for nutrition, repel each other, and finally both die, and the second aperture Gu can change this situation.

    Of course, the reason why Xiao En is sure to let the long-haired patriarch accept him this time is not only because he has the extraordinary stepping stone of the second aperture Gu, but also because he has accurately grasped the long-haired patriarch.  In the original historical trajectory, after the death of the long-haired patriarch, his obsession formed the earth spirit, there are two in total, one represents the obsession to detect and break the rank nine evasion Gu, and the other represents the protection of the hairy nation  The racial obsession of hoping that the Mao ethnic group can rise again shows that he attaches great importance to the ethnic group.

    The long-haired patriarch is going to die, although he has already seen it, but he has to think about his own hairy ethnic group, after all, many Gu Immortals want to raise a group of hairy people as slaves in their blessed land to help him refine Gu  , once he dies, without the protection of his rank eight Gu Immortal, the future of the Mao ethnic group is really worrying, and at this time Xiao En appeared.

    Xiao En has already succeeded in ascending to immortality at a young age. Even in the eyes of the long-haired patriarch who has experienced the era of two venerables, he is still a real genius, and behind him stands the Yuanlian sect, who has been passed down by the venerables.  The ancient orthodoxy, even in the heavenly court, has a lot of voice.

    Even if the status of master and apprentice is cut off in the future, as long as Xiao En remembers this friendship and can protect the hairy people a little, the long-haired patriarch will be satisfied.  Mao Patriarch made an exception to accept Xiao En as a human apprentice, and even proposed to sever the master-apprentice relationship after ten years in order to reduce the impact on the other party's future development.  It really took a lot of thought.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    As time went by, Xiao En settled down in Langya Blessed Land with peace of mind, and studied all kinds of Dao refining methods with his heart, because it was related to his future plans.

    And on the second day after Xiao En came to Langya Paradise, the second aperture Gu, a rank six immortal Gu, was refined by the long-haired patriarch, and it was this time that Xiao En saw the long-haired patriarch for the first time  The means of this great master of Dao refining and the background of Langya Paradise.

    Although the Second Aperture Gu is the same as Ding Xianyou, it is an Immortal Gu refined with Shenyou Gu as the main material, but its refining difficulty is much higher than Ding Xianyou's, but the long-haired ancestor still made it in one go,  Refined this Immortal Gu in a peaceful environment, without the slightest smoke and fire.

    Of course, Immortal Gu is difficult to refine, and the long-haired patriarch's ability to go so smoothly is not only related to his own realm of the great master of Dao refining, but also related to the background of Langya Paradise.

    Although Langya Paradise is not a big force, the long-haired patriarch has lived for too long, and his Dao refining methods have allowed him to accumulate a large amount of precious resources. Under such circumstances, Langya Paradise also has its own  The trump card is the Rank 8 Immortal Gu House refining furnace.

    You must know that the Rank 8 Immortal Gu House is already the top Immortal Gu House in the Gu world, something only owned by the really powerful forces, even the Immortal Gu House left by the Rank 9 Venerable is only Rank 8.Already, for example, Yuanlian Xianzun, the founder of the Yuanlian Sect, once left behind a Rank 8 Immortal Gu House Dou God Palace, but unfortunately this Immortal Gu House is not in the Yuanlian Sect, but was taken over by the Yuanlian Immortal  The respect is left to others, of course, the current Yuanlian faction also has its own Rank 8 Immortal Gu House, but it is accumulated from generation to generation Gu Immortal.

    From this, it can be seen that it is inconceivable that such a force as Langya Paradise can own a Rank 8 Immortal Gu House, and this is not all. In addition to the Refining Furnace of the Rank 8 Immortal Gu House, Langya Paradise has another great background, which is the secret land of refining the sea.  .

    Similar to strange places like Danghun Mountain, Luopo Valley, and Reverse River, Lianhai is also a kind of secret place, which contains a large number of Dao Dao marks of refining, not only every scoop of sea water is a refining material, but also can  It is used to cultivate the corresponding resources. The seven-rank ancient desolate beast Bailianyu obtained by Sean before is one of them.

    It is precisely because of such a profound background that the long-haired patriarch was able to maximize his ability to refine Gu and refine the Immortal Gu at once. Of course, after refining, the second aperture Gu was replaced by the long-haired  The ancestor gave it to Xiao En. In his opinion, this time Xiao En sent the Immortal Gu formula and apprenticed himself with such a plan. After all, Xiao En has already ascended to the immortal and cultivated the wooden way. If there is no Second Aperture Gu  If not, it is impossible to truly learn the Dao.

    Although basically every Gu master will try to refine Gu and learn how to refine Dao, but if it is not a major, basically there will be no great achievements, because without the blessing of Dao Dao Dao Mark, many methods cannot be used at all when refining Gu  .

    Regarding this, Xiao En didn't say anything, and silently accepted the second aperture Gu. Although he could practice Dao without the second aperture Gu because of his special physique, it was also a good cover-up.

    In the original trajectory, in the future, someone will train a very peculiar Immortal Gu, named Supreme Immortal Fetus Gu, which ranks rank nine, and some Gu Immortals even think it is rank ten.  The previous restrictions not only allowed Gu Immortal to have a blessed land similar to the miniature of the real world, but also allowed Gu Immortal to cultivate multiple paths without worrying about the repulsion between dao marks, which is much stronger than the second aperture Gu.

    Although the current Xiao En doesn't have such a great blessing, but because of the influence of the Infernal Gate, his body can accommodate all kinds of Dao marks without worrying about rejection, and it can be regarded as having half of the Supreme Immortal Fetus Gu.

    Under such circumstances, the second aperture Gu actually doesn't have much effect on Xiao En.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 605 Star Eye Gu

    ?

    In Langya Paradise, time has passed for more than 200 years in a flash. There is a 30-fold difference in time velocity between this place and the outside world. During these two hundred years, Xiao En, apart from occasionally releasing the blessed land and absorbing the two qi of heaven and earth, has done a great deal.  Part of the time was spent in Langya Paradise.

    In fact, if Sean hadn¡¯t owned Tsubaki, which could greatly reduce the time flow rate of his blessed land, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to do so. After all, his own blessed land originally had 36 times the time flow rate. If it didn¡¯t decrease, one day outside,  Only 1080 days have passed in his blessed land. Under such an exaggerated time flow, even he can't resist the invasion of calamity.

    After more than 200 years of operation, Xiaomao Mountain has become a place full of vitality, with lush living trees growing everywhere.

    Ordinary living trees are just ordinary Gu materials, but a small number of living trees can cross the limit and become rank six wild plants, and some can become rare ancient rank seven wild plants, and even a very small number of them can become rank eight.  Primordial desolate plants, although there are no primordial desolate plants of rank 8 in the habitat forest of Xiaomao Mountain, there are six rank 7 ancient desolate plants, and thirty-three rank 6 desolate plants, which are really very rare.

    Sean spent a lot of effort and invested countless resources for the living forest of Xiaomao Mountain. Of course, the long-haired patriarch also helped a lot during this process, otherwise Sean might not have  Such a living forest can afford to be built.

    "After waiting for so many years, I can finally try it."

    Feeling the continuously accumulating vitality, Xiao En's eyes flashed a look of anticipation. For more than two hundred years, in Langya Paradise, he was basically busy learning Daoism, and today he finally achieved something.

    The Rank 7 Jujube Immortal Essence burned, and a wisp of purple smoke, with strange Gu worms inside changing natural scenes such as wind, rain, thunder, and lightning, appeared beside Xiao En.

    As a rare Dao refining master, the long-haired patriarch naturally has a powerful Dao refining inheritance, and its core is the eight-thousand-hammering and refining Gu, but it is a pity that neither the fundamental inheritance nor the Thousand-Turning and Hundred-Refining Gu will be passed on to Xiao.  Well, these are all left to the Maomin.

    Although it is said that there is only Long-haired Patriarch Gu Immortal on the surface in Langya Blessed Land, there are actually many Gu Immortals hiding in the dark. Among them are not only rank six Gu Immortals, but also rank seven Gu Immortals, but they all  It's just Maomin.

    Compared with Xiao En, who is an apparent disciple, although these hairy folk Gu Immortals do not have the status of masters and apprentices with the long-haired ancestor, they are actually the heirs of the long-haired ancestor's inheritance.

    Xiao En didn't care too much about this, because he had expected it a long time ago, but although the long-haired patriarch didn't give him his fundamental inheritance, he also found him several other very good refining inheritances, among which  There are even Rank 8 ones. Apparently, as a grand master of Dao refining, Patriarch Changmao has also collected a lot of relevant inheritances of Dao refining in the past years.

    After some selection, Xiao En finally decided on a natural Gu refining method as his major inheritance of Dao refining. The inheritance of this natural Gu refining method is also a rare Gu refining method that reaches rank eight.  The power of heaven and earth to refine Gu, although it is very different from the orthodox method of refining Gu, but there is something mysterious about it.

    "Self-refining Gu and planting Gu to get Gu."

    With thoughts in his mind, Xiao En urged the ultimate move of Dao Refining, and a huge amount of vitality was rolled up for a while, seeping into the depths of Xiaomao Mountain, where a Gu worm was dormant, it was a rank seven wood  Charm Gu, with the help of the long-haired patriarch, Xiao En has raised Wood Charm Gu, Eternal Spring Gu, and Dry Glory Gu to rank seven successively over the years.

    The breath of life surges, gathers like rain, and moistens the earth. The wood charm Gu, which has been dormant for a long time, greedily absorbs this power. At the same time, other materials that have been prepared for a long time also begin to melt into the wood charm Gu along with the breath of life.  in the body.

    Noticing such a change, Xiao En breathed a sigh of relief, and then continued to guide the refining process.

    Compared with the orthodox Gu refining method, the success rate of the natural Gu refining method is actually higher, but there are advantages and disadvantages. Although the success rate of refining Gu method has been improved, the time and corresponding conditions required for the natural Gu refining method are shorter than ordinary Gu refining methods.  His refining Gu method has improved a lot.

    If you want to use the natural Gu refining method to refine Gu, the first thing you need to do is to choose a suitable strange place according to the Gu you want to refine, so that you can use the power of nature. These strange places can exist naturally, or they can be  Man-made for the day after tomorrow, and then use the power of time to make the power of nature change accordingly.

    In order to refine Gu, Xiao En spent a lot of money to build a living forest. Ten years ago, the living forest initially achieved success.  The last step to start refining Gu.

    Langya FuIn the Yunyun Palace, while Xiao En was busy refining Gu, the long-haired patriarch was receiving a very important friend.

    "This is the new disciple you have taken in? Not only a human being, but also a member of the Yuanlian Sect, which is really rare."

    Inside the cloud palace, the clouds are misty, and the light mirror hangs high. Looking at Xiao En refining Gu, a middle-aged man sitting opposite the long-haired patriarch spoke. He has black hair, a fat figure, a big belly,  The skirt of his clothes revealed a bit of wantonness. The most important thing was that his eyes were pure white and seemed to have no pupils.

    "In a word, what do you think of my disciple?"

    Putting down the wine bottle and loosening his hair, the long-haired patriarch asked, although he spent most of these years outside the blessed land except for teaching Xiao En to slow down the erosion of time, but his body  The air of twilight is still getting stronger and stronger, and it has reached the point where it is difficult to hide.

    Hearing this, he glanced at the long-haired patriarch who looked like this, and Yiyanxian sighed.

    "Long Mao, is that why you invited me this time?"

    "It's sort of, but it's not the only one."

    Facing his friends, the long-haired patriarch did not hide anything.

    Hearing this, Yiyanxian didn't say anything more, but started to close his eyes and calculate, and then he saw a pitch black and couldn't see anything.

    The calmness gradually disappeared, and a powerful aura began to flow on Yiyanxian's body, and a hint of surprise gradually appeared on his face.

    "How about it?"

    Seeing Yiyanxian who finished the calculation, the long-haired patriarch asked quickly, with a rare urgency in his words.

    "I have no idea."

    Facing the eyes of the long-haired patriarch, Yiyanxian shook his head helplessly.

    Hearing this, looking at Yiyanxian, the long-haired ancestor also showed a look of astonishment on his face. Yiyanxian is his best friend, and he is still very clear about Yiyanxian's strength.  Zhuan Zhi Dao Gu Immortal is best at calculation, few things in the world can escape his calculation.

    "Can't you see clearly too? That's fine, that's fine."

    After the astonishment passed, his expression changed, he picked up the wine bottle and drank it down, a happy smile appeared on the face of the long-haired patriarch, no matter what kind of power Xiao En relied on to escape Yiyanxian's calculation, it meant  potential.

    "In a word, I'm going to die. You also know that I have two biggest worries now. One is the rank nine escape Gu. At the beginning, I promised Thief Demon Venerable to refine the Gu, but failed. I still can't let it go, but according to your  It is said that the future Great Dream Immortal will solve the problem of Escape Gu. Although I can't see it anymore, it is a little easier. The other is my fellow clansmen. After I die, I will lose my days of protecting them  I'm afraid it won't be easy, and I hope you can help them."

    Containing his smile, the long-haired patriarch formally made his request.

    Hearing this, although Yiyanxian had expected it in his heart, he still felt a sense of sadness. He and the long-haired ancestor are true best friends.

    "Old friend, my inheritance must be left to my fellow clan, they are all my descendants, and I don't have a suitable Wisdom Dao Gu, this Star Eye Gu will be given to you as a thought."

    As he spoke, a Gu worm that was shaped like an eye and shone brightly appeared in the hands of the long-haired patriarch.

    Star Eye Gu, Star Dao Immortal Gu, is currently Rank 7. It is one of the top ten strange Gu in the Gu world, ranking tenth.  The breath infiltrates the stars in the sky, as long as the infusion is completed, you can use that star as your own eyes to observe the changes in the Gu world.

    The most important thing is that the star eye Gu's ability is not limited by the barriers of the five domains, that is to say, no matter which domain the Gu Immortal is, as long as he obtains the star eye Gu and soaks in enough stars, he  You can sit at home and see all over the five domains. It can be said that the value of this rank seven star eye Gu is not lower than that of ordinary rank eight Wisdom Dao Gu, and even exceeds it.

    "Old friend, why are you here?"

    Seeing the pleading look on the face of the long-haired ancestor, Yiyanxian sighed again. He understood how proud the long-haired ancestor was. He never thought that before he died, for the sake of his descendants, he  Let go of your pride.

    "I promise you."

    Waving his hand, Yiyanxian accepted the Star Eye Gu sent by the long-haired patriarch, and agreed to the long-haired patriarch's request.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 606

    ?

    The branches and leaves withered, and the living forest on Xiaomao Mountain began to wither at a speed visible to the naked eye. First, it was an ordinary living tree, then the six-rank wild plant, and finally the seven-rank ancient wild plant.

    Looking at the devastated Xiaomao Mountain, where hundreds of years of hard work were lost, Sean was not only not angry, but showed a smile, because at this moment, the Wood Charm Gu finally stepped out of the crucial  step.

    Hum, like a vast ocean of life bursting from the ground, the withered and yellow Xiaomao Mountain was once again soaked in green. In an instant, Xiaomao Mountain once again returned to the appearance of green trees and blooming flowers.  The only pity is that all the living trees have completely died, and they were refined into the Wood Charm Gu as materials for refining Gu, and cannot be revived again.

    "Eight-turned wood charm Gu, it's done."

    Feeling the changes in the wood charm Gu's breath, Xiao En's heart rippled layer by layer. At this time, a Gu worm shaped like a wooden figure broke through the ground and appeared in front of Sean. It was rank eight.  Wood Charm Gu.

    Wood Charm Gu is a very precious Wood Dao Gu worm, because it can amplify almost all Wood Dao abilities, but rank eight is its limit. So far, there are Wood Charm Gu upgrades in the Gu world.  Nine turns of the recipe.

    Looking at the Wooden Charm Gu, Xiao En did not hide his joy, with an obvious smile on his face. It was at this time that he received a letter from the long-haired ancestor.

    Put away the Wood Charm Gu, and with a movement of his body, Xiao En left Xiaomao Mountain.

    Hum, the void fluctuated, and Xiao En's figure appeared outside the Cloud Palace. At this time, Yiyan Xian walked out from the Cloud Palace.

    Passing by, before stepping into the cloud palace, he stopped, turned around, and looked at the back of Yiyanxian who had disappeared, and Xiao En felt a strange feeling in his heart.

    He paused for a moment, looked back, and Xiao En walked into the cloud palace.

    "Xiao En, the ten-year period is approaching, and you have also refined Rank 8 Gu. I have nothing to teach you. The status between you and me as a master and apprentice ends today."

    Looking at Xiao En, the long-haired patriarch had an unconcealable exclamation on his face. It has to be said that Xiao En's talent in Dao refining really moved him, a great master of Dao refining, but it's a pity that Xiao En is not Mao.  Otherwise, he really wants to leave all his inheritance to him.

    Hearing this, Xiao En was silent. Although he and Changmao Patriarch had exchanged interests from the beginning, they had some affection after getting along for so many years, let alone Changmao.  Passing on the root to him, but it is really good for him.

    "This is rank eight Vine Dragon Gu, I hope you will achieve something in the future."

    Looking at the silent Xiao En, the long-haired patriarch took out a Gu worm that was as thick as a little finger, entangled together, and looked like a real dragon.

    After receiving the Gu worm, Xiao En bowed to the long-haired ancestor.

    "Thank you teacher for bestowing on you. The teacher's kindness in imparting the Tao will never be forgotten by the disciples. If you achieve something, you will protect the people one or two."

    Understanding what the long-haired patriarch missed most, Xiao En made his promise.

    Hearing this, the long-haired patriarch looked at Xiao En with softer eyes.

    "go Go."

    With a wave of his sleeves, the long-haired patriarch expelled Xiao En from the Cloud Palace.

    "The disciple bid farewell to the teacher."

    Standing outside the Cloud Palace, Sean bowed again and saluted, and after Sean left, Langya Paradise completely closed the door and submerged into the void.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    "The scenery in Beiyuan is really different."

    Riding on a Pegasus, looking at the rough and majestic scene in Beiyuan, Sean let out a sigh. He has stayed in Langya Paradise for more than 200 years, and nine years have passed to the outside world. During these nine years, he  Basically, he stayed in Langya Blessed Land and practiced bitterly. He hadn¡¯t really traveled in Beiyuan yet. This time, he planned to travel in Beiyuan well.  There are a lot of information, based on these information, Sean has already formulated relevant plans, that is, at this time, the void changes, and the surrounding world changes.

    "Huh? This is an ancient battlefield."

    The cold light in the eyes bloomed, and the power of Immortal Gu was awakened by Xiao En.

    Looking at the dead bones and wandering resentful souls all over the floor, Sean was sure that he was being tricked.

    "Little friend, next time I say Immortal, I want to use my wisdom Gu."

    With a condensed figure, the figure of Yiyanxian appeared in front of Xiao En. At this moment, looking at Xiao En, his pure white eyes were filled with unconcealable passion and greed.

      When he was in Langya Paradise, he lied to the long-haired patriarch. At the beginning, he really didn't find anything, but it was precisely because of this vision that he was curious, and he thought it was long-haired  The old ancestor's dying request, so he paid a part of his life for his life, and forcibly calculated Xiao En's future.

    After spending hundreds of years of life, he still failed, but not for nothing. At the last moment, he saw a Gu worm, a Gu worm shaped like a lamp.

    As a Gu Master of Wisdom Dao, Yiyanxian naturally recognized Wisdom Gu, although he only had a glimpse, but he was sure that he did not admit his mistake, so he was inevitably tempted, after all, for Wisdom Dao Gu masters, Wisdom Gu is very useful  It's too big, if he can get Wisdom Gu, then he might also have the possibility to be promoted to rank nine.

    "It's you?"

    Looking at this familiar face, Xiao En knew in his heart, no wonder he felt something was wrong before the Langya Paradise Cloud Palace, and now it seems that the other party probably made a move at that time.

    After hearing the other party's name, Xiao En was even more certain of his guess. Although he had never met Yiyanxian before, he still knew something about this powerful Wisdom Dao Gu Master, because on the original trajectory  This Gu Immortal once put forward the theory of the three gods with a very far-reaching influence.

    The long-haired patriarch was invited by Thief Demon Venerable to refine the Nine-rank Escape Gu, but he couldn't let it go after the failure. Later, Yiyanxian and Long-haired patriarch became close friends.  A big price was calculated on the Escape Gu, and after obtaining the Juyang Immortal Venerable, the third venerable, the Great Dream Immortal, will solve the answer to the Escape Gu problem, which is the so-called theory of the three.

    Wisdom Dao is the way of calculation, and it can calculate the rank nine Escape Gu and Great Dream Immortal Venerable. Although it does not involve the fundamentals, and the answer is very vague, it is enough to see Yiyan Immortal's attainments in the wisdom way  .

    "Yiyanxian, you figured out that Wisdom Gu is on me, so did you figure out that you will die here today?"

    Looking at Yiyanxian, Sean made no secret of his killing intent. As for handing over Wisdom Gu, Sean had no idea at all.

    Hearing such words, Yiyanxian looked a lot more solemn.

    "It seems that Xiaoyou has already made a decision. That's a pity. Although I did sense a little danger in Xiaoyou and knew that Xiaoyou must have a hole card to rely on, I entered this ancient battlefield.  How much power can you display as a Dao Gu Master?"

    Looking at Sean, Yiyanxian's face was full of calmness of victory.

    What a Wisdom Dao Gu Master is best at is never a frontal battle, but a layout. Even if a powerful Wisdom Dao Gu Master doesn't show up, he still has the ability to lead the enemy into a dead end step by step. Although his actions were a bit hasty this time, and Xiao En  The Wisdom Gu on his body interfered with his calculations, but in the situation of occupying the favorable location, Xiao En, who was mentally calculating but unintentional, the rank seven Sean was definitely not his opponent at rank eight.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 607: Ant Disaster

    ?

    Boom, the heaven and earth roared, disturbing the silent ancient battlefield, and all the ghosts cried together for a while, making it even more strange.

    "You are going to cross the tribulation at this time?"

    Looking at the phantom of the blessed land pulled out by Xiao En from the void, Yiyanxian's face was a little ugly, his figure flickered, and he quickly distanced himself from Xiao En. Disasters don't recognize people, as long as they are within the envelope of disasters  , will be affected, and the more people who cross the catastrophe, the stronger their strength, and the power of the catastrophe will increase accordingly.

    Although Yiyanxian knew that once he was involved in this catastrophe, Sean basically had no possibility of surviving the catastrophe, but he knew better that even if he was involved in such a catastrophe, he would not feel good.  The most important thing is that what he wants is Wisdom Gu. Once Xiao En really fails to pass the tribulation, then the Wisdom Gu he wants will be destroyed in all likelihood. This is not the result he wants.

    "Delaying time is just a dying struggle."

    Pulling a long enough distance, looking at the Emerald Lin Fudi where the calamity was rising, a sneer appeared on Yiyanxian's face.

    The eighth-turn Baili Xianyuan burned, and Yiyan Xian began to further block this ancient battlefield, making it impossible for Xiao En to send any news to the outside world.

    "After the catastrophe, it is time for you to die."

    Perfect the layout, although Yiyanxian can't figure out why Xiao En did this, but he can roughly guess that it is nothing more than to buy time, hoping to be rescued, such as the long-haired ancestor, but Yiyanxian knows clearly  Knowing that this is impossible, because at this time the blessed land of Langya has been completely hidden, isolating the inside and outside, and there is still his handwriting in it.

    It is actually a very private matter for Gu Immortals to cross the catastrophe, because no matter what the final result of crossing the catastrophe is, Gu Immortals will suffer certain damages, because disasters and catastrophes are not static, the more profound the background is, the disasters encountered by the blessed land  The stronger it is, the time after the tribulation is often the weakest time for a Gu Master.

    Although Sean is temporarily holding him back with the aid of the catastrophe, after he survives the catastrophe, his strength is likely to decline further, and by then he really has no power to resist at all.

    "Cleverness is misunderstood by cleverness."

    Calculated again, but did not find any problems, Yiyanxian's expression returned to calm again, the only thing he has to guard against now is Xiao En's self-destructing Wisdom Gu.

    "it's over."

    After waiting for a while, he noticed that the catastrophe engulfing the Emerald Forest Forest began to dissipate. Yi Yanxian was ready to launch the ultimate move, but at this moment, a new catastrophe rose again in the Emerald Forest Forest  And rise.

    "Two times in a row?"

    There was a look of astonishment on his face, looking at the Emerald Lin Fudi that was shrouded in calamity again, a sense of uneasiness rose in Yiyanxian's heart. Although he was a little unwilling to believe it, this feeling was so real.

    Inside the Emerald Forest Blessed Land, looking at the cracked sky and the light black water column pouring down, Xiao En looked silent.

    Rotten water disaster, a relatively rare earth disaster, the water comes from the sky and is extremely corrosive, and it is even a natural enemy for plants. Ordinary Rank 7 Wood Dao Gu Immortals are basically  They couldn't get through it safely, but Sean was different. Compared with his own strength, Fudi's background was actually more than a little worse.

    "Changchun Gu¡¤Endless life."

    The rank seven Claret Immortal Yuan burned, the rank seven Eternal Spring Gu vibrated, and Xiao En urged the ultimate move.

    Immortal Gu's aura pervades, dark blue aquatic plants spread out from the lake, rapidly growing and multiplying, a huge blue viper was outlined in the blink of an eye.

    The Water Snake Grass, a relatively rare wild plant, is best at devouring water and living on various water resources.

    Hiss, the giant snake opened its mouth, and directly began to swallow the rotten water falling from the sky.

    Phew, the blue color disappears and the black color spreads. The corrosive water is so corrosive that even the Water Snake Grass cannot withstand it. Under the scouring of the rotten water, the body of the giant blue snake withers quickly, and in an instant, half of its body  It was gone, but at this moment a hidden force of vitality erupted, allowing the blue giant snake to return to its original appearance.

    After pulling it back and forth more than a dozen times, the cracks in the sky finally disappeared, and no more rotten water dripped down. At this time, a new catastrophe rose again in the Emerald Forest Blessed Land.

    Outside the blessed land, looking at the emerald forest Fudi once again shrouded in calamity, Yiyanxian's face became more and more ugly. At this moment, he really felt that things were out of his control.

    "So what if you go through a few kalpas in a row? It's just rank seven, and you're just an ant after all."

    There was a gloomy light in the pure white eyes, and Yi Yanxian murmured softly, ??Although due to the particularity of the road, there are often scenes of lower-level attacks and upper-level attacks relying on powerful immortal Gu and ultimate moves, but most of them are concentrated in the stage of mortal Gu masters.  It is somewhat possible to beat rank seven if you are well prepared, but it is unrealistic for rank seven to beat rank eight. At least there has never been such a thing in the Gu world until now.

    "Could it be that he wants to directly achieve rank eight?"

    Waiting patiently, looking at the Emerald Forest Fudi, which was once again shrouded in a more intense calamity after six consecutive disasters, Yiyanxian's heart twitched, he clearly knew that this time it was not a disaster, but  It is catastrophe.

    And when Immortal Yiyan looked gloomy, Xiao En's brows in the blessed land also frowned.

    "It turned out to be a catastrophe of ants, is it aimed at Tsubaki this time?"

    Looking at the countless white ants the size of a thumb that were born from the void, the thoughts in Xiao En's mind kept turning. White ants are a strange beast, born with esophageal marks, and are best at devouring plants.  Even if the toon trees up to rank eight are entangled by them, the final result is likely to be swallowed by them, and their defense is extremely strong, not only hard to hurt by weapons, but also very resistant to other schools of killing moves.  Gao, they can't be dealt with by ordinary means. The most important thing is that Xiao En also found four six-rank desolate beasts and two seven-rank desolate beasts among this group of white ants.

    Although it is said that compared to human Gu masters, the ancient desolate beasts are basically at a disadvantage, but they should not be underestimated, especially some desolate beasts with special races.

    "Changchun Gu¡¤Endless life."

    The celestial essence was burning, and Xiao En urged the ultimate move. At this time, countless vines grew, weaving into an airtight vine wall, which firmly protected the toon wood. At the same time, Bai  The ants gathered to form a tide, rushing toward the twig like a tide, and no grass grew where they passed.

    Facing the impact of the tide of white ants, the vine wall stimulated by the longevity Gu was suddenly crumbling. Although the vines that make up the vine wall were still regenerating, their regeneration speed was not as fast as the white ants gnawed.

    "The killer move, the wheel of the four seasons."

    One after another, the immortal essence of red dates burned, and the ultimate move built around Chunmu, Rank 7 Dead Tree Gu, and Rank 7 Changchun Gu was immediately urged by Xiao En. The original prototype of this ultimate move actually came from  Based on the sixth-level witchcraft in the great world of truth, and later combined with the characteristics of Tsubaki on this basis, Sean made improvements, and finally formed the current ultimate move, which can not only target plants, but also target animals.

    Green, red, gold, and white, the four colors of light intertwine, sweeping across the surrounding area centered on Xiao En, although there is no change for the time being, but as the four colors of light continue to reincarnate and intertwine, more and more white ants are silently thrown away.  killed.

    From the beginning, Sean didn't expect the vine wall to block the white ants. All he wanted was to use the vine wall to delay him for some time. The white ants are indeed powerful, but they have a shortcoming that is not a shortcoming.  That is, their lifespan is generally relatively short, even for the desolate beasts of the sixth rank and the ancient desolate beasts of the seventh rank, which are far inferior to other alien beast races. This may be the balance made by heaven.

    Generally speaking, the most suitable person to deal with white ants is the Time Dao Gu Master who has mastered the power of time. However, although Xiao En is not a Time Dao Gu Master, with the help of Tsubaki, he can also touch the power of time.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 608 Long Hair Mistakes Me

    ?

    Phew, the wave caused by the white ants has subsided at some point, and the ground of the blessed land is covered with a layer of hoarfrost, but they are not snowflakes, but the corpses of white ants, a thick layer, I don't know how many there are.

    "It seems that there are unexpected gains."

    Under the toon tree, Xiao En frowned slightly and spread his palms. The next moment, a Gu worm that looked like a dog with a pair of huge sickle-shaped mouthparts flew out of the ancient wild beast white ants and landed on the ground.  Sean's hands.

    Although desolate beasts are not Gu masters and will not take the initiative to refine Gu, but because of their own characteristics, sometimes wild Immortal Gu will spontaneously possess them, and a symbiotic relationship between the two is silently formed.  , the Immortal Gu makes the wild beast stronger, and the wild beast is responsible for feeding the Immortal Gu.

    "Turn 7 Esophagus Immortal Gu, Mole Wood Gu."

    Playing with the Immortal Gu and identifying it, Xiao En recognized the identity of this Immortal Gu. In the current Gu world, the Esophagus Dao is the same path as the Wine Dao.  Out of Venerable, rank seven Molewood Gu is already a rare high rank Immortal Gu, as for the value, it's actually not that high, because very few people need it.

    "This Immortal Gu can be kept for now, and there may be other uses in the future."

    After looking at it a few times, he sealed the Mole Gu, and Xiao En put away the Immortal Gu.

    "Although I paid a lot this time, I was promoted to Rank 8 after all, and I don't have to be restrained from now on."

    Looking at a piece of snow-white blessed land, looking at the toon trees with branches full of gaps, Xiao En let out a sigh. This time he survived six consecutive earthquakes and one catastrophe, directly promoted from rank seven to rank eight, the price he paid  It is indeed not small. The entire resource point of the Emerald Forest Fudi was almost destroyed. Even the toon wood was eaten by white ants.  The desolate beast-level white ants were really ferocious, and with the brilliance of the Four Seasons Wheel, they broke through the heavy protection and injured Tsubaki.

    Phew, a gust of wind blows, the tribulation energy dissipates, and twenty-one eight-turn Baili Xianyuan condenses out of nothingness. This is the embodiment of the completion of the promotion of the blessed land.  accumulated.

    "Although the quantity is less, it is enough for use."

    Putting away the twenty-one Baili Xianyuan, Xiao En's eyes were clear. His blessed land was originally the foundation of a high-class blessed land. If it develops smoothly, the condensed immortal yuan will be more than thirty when he is promoted to rank eight, but  What Sean got now is far less than this number, which is one of the prices he needs to pay for continuous tribulations, but Sean doesn't care much about it, as long as he can get some eight-turn Baili Xianyuan for use.  OK.

    It was at this time that the six azure blue brilliance directly pierced through the blessed land's barrier and locked on to Xiao En. This is the ultimate move of the eighth rank of Zhidao. Although its own killing power is not outstanding in the eighth rank, it is good at  Attacking weak points, under the effect of this ultimate move, Xiao En's blessed land barrier became a sieve, and it didn't even have the slightest blocking effect.

    "It's coming soon."

    Without panic, Sean let himself be overwhelmed by the azure blue brilliance.

    "Isn't he dead?"

    Seeing the emerald Lin Fudi gradually disappear, Yiyanxian narrowed his eyes, and at this moment, Xiao En's figure came out from the void.

    His flesh and blood were withered and his body was like dead wood. At this moment, Sean looked like a skeleton covered in bark, and he also lost his right arm and left leg.

    "Yiyanxian, you are really a good friend of Patriarch Longhair."

    As he spoke, the emerald green brilliance bloomed, Changchun Gu screamed, Xiao En's withered flesh and blood became full again, and his broken right arm and left leg began to grow again. Essentially speaking, Changchun Gu is a healing Immortal Gu  .

    In order to block Yiyanxian's attack in a hurry before, Xiao En had to use the withering wood Gu to launch the deadly move Deadwood Immortal, hiding his core vitality and transforming it into a piece of deadwood.

    Fortunately, Yiyanxian's ultimate move was lacking in lethality, and he failed to truly wipe out his hidden vitality. Combined with the ultimate move of Changchun Gu's dead tree in spring, Xiao En's injuries returned to normal in an instant.

    "It's really tenacious."

    Seeing Sean, who was recovering from his injuries, his fairy eyes flickered, and he waved his hand again to attack. All the resentful spirits who had been silent in the ancient battlefield for a while were awakened and attacked Sean.

    Although it is said that Immortal Yiyan is a Wisdom Dao Gu Master, he has been arranged in advance, but he can use the geographical advantage to display abilities similar to Soul Dao and Slave Dao.

    "That's it?"

    ? Seeing the breath of death sweeping inXiao En looked indifferent about the tide of resentful souls. Before he was promoted to rank eight, he was a little worried about such an impact because of the restricted environment, but now it is completely different.

    "Eternal Spring Gu¡¤The Tree Realm Comes."

    Immortal Yuan burned, Rank 7 Eternal Spring Gu was activated by Xiao En, at the same time, the earth roared, like dragon and snake roots spreading continuously, and big trees rose up one after another.

    "Want to use this to change the location? Naive."

    Seeing Xiao En's actions, a disdainful smile appeared on Yiyanxian's face. He had considered such a situation a long time ago, so he chose the station here. At the same time, he began to brew a new  killer move.

    Huh, the accumulated resentment and death energy intertwined for many years, evolved into black snowflakes with a gloomy aura, and as these snowflakes fell, the woods that Xiao En urged with Changchun Gu began to wither in patches.  The backlash against him from this ancient battlefield.

    "It's a good calculation, but that's enough for me right now."

    Seeing that under the black snow, the scale has shrunk significantly, and only one third of the forest was left in an instant, Xiao En burned the immortal essence again and activated his ultimate move.

    Rumbling, the earth dragon turned over, and the trees that had not yet withered intertwined with each other, forming a huge monster behind Xiao En, which was shaped like Guanyin, with the sky above his head, his feet on the ground, sitting cross-legged, with kind eyebrows and kind eyes, and a pair of arms folded in front of him.  Countless arms are intertwined behind the back, layer by layer, as if the Buddha's light was born, and there is a vine dragon entrenched on the shoulders of this Guanyin statue, which is lifelike.

    There are thousands of rank-eight ultimate moves. Sean uses the rank-eight Wood Charm Gu and the rank-eight Rattan Dragon Gu as the core, combined with the rank-eight Deadwood Gu and Changchun Gu to construct the ultimate move.  His strongest killing method is precisely because of this that he has survived many calamities and promoted to rank eight, because only the rank eight Baili Xianyuan can truly display the power of rank eight ultimate moves.

    "Is this a rank eight killer move?"

    Looking at the indomitable Avalokitesvara, a shadow cast over Yiyanxian's heart. At this moment, he smelled the breath of death. He really didn't expect that Xiao En, who had just been promoted to rank eight, would directly create a rank eight killer move  .

    With the cyan light in his eyes, Yiyanxian calculated all kinds of possibilities.

    "Invincible, let's go."

    Obtaining such a result, although I was surprised, puzzled, reluctant, and unwilling, Yiyan Immortal gave up the ultimate move prepared in his hand without saying a word, and immediately prepared to evacuate. A qualified Wisdom Dao Gu Immortal must learn  When you give up, you should give up, and you should not be swayed by unnecessary emotions, but at this moment, the image of Guanyin moved.

    Roar, the long dragon chant resounded, the void froze, the brilliance flickering on Yiyanxian's body suddenly dimmed, the rank eight vine dragon Gu is best at trapping and sealing enemies, even for a rank eight Guimmortal like Yiyanxian  It is also difficult to break free.

    "Damn it! This is the Vine Dragon Gu, the long hair fooled me."

    The void froze, and even the circulation of immortal essence was seriously affected. At this moment, the shadow of death completely shrouded Yiyanxian.

    ? Rumble, fists are like collapsing mountains, the earth wailed, and the sky trembled. At this moment, dense fist shadows covered the sky.

    Punching, punching, punching, punching, this cycle is endless, although the moves are simple, but relying on the irresistible power of Peiran and the blocking power of the vine dragon Gu, Yiyanxian doesn't even have the strength to parry  .

    With one punch, Yiyanxian was sent flying, his body smashed into the ground, and then countless fists followed, completely covering the ground.

    Clicking, a clear and pleasant sound sounded, this is the sound of the space being overwhelmed. At this moment, the ancient battlefield carefully prepared by Yiyanxian was completely pierced by Xiao En. At this time, a blessed land manifested out of thin air.  Yiyanxian's breath of life completely disappeared.

    Falling from the void, under the protection of Avalokitesvara, Sean was not harmed in any way, keeping his feet on the ground, watching the blessed place that automatically manifested after the death of Immortal Yiyan, Sean manipulated Avalokitesvara to stick out his palm.

    Creaking, toothache sounded, facing the strength of Avalokitesvara, Yiyanxian's blessed land was suddenly torn open a big hole.

    Seeing such a scene, Xiao En's eyes brightened slightly. Although doing so would cause great damage to the blessed land, it was the simplest and most effective method.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 609 Divination Turtle

    ?

    In a word, in the blessed land of immortals, the vitality flows and gathers into a fog, in which all kinds of Gu materials exude brilliance and are dazzling.

    "It seems that Immortal Yiyan managed her blessed land very well."

    Entering the blessed land from the torn barrier of the blessed land, and sealing away the newborn earth spirit, Xiao En looked at the blessed land left by Yiyanxian.

    Yiyanxian's blessed land is the foundation of the first-class blessed land, and the resources produced are mainly wisdom and Taoism. Although it has been severely damaged at this time, the leftovers are still valuable.

    "Greed is indeed the greatest original sin, and even the wise will be blinded by it."

    With a sigh, Xiao En walked to the depths of the blessed place.

    Gu masters in the Gu world can be divided into the righteous way and the devil way. Although Yiyan Xian is a loose cultivator, he is a veritable righteous way.  There have been more than one good talk, but it is a pity that such a person will still be blinded by his own greed, and finally come to a dismal end, but it is actually understandable when you think about it carefully, after all, it is Wisdom Gu, not only  It's Wisdom Dao Gu Immortal, even any Gu Immortal may find it difficult not to grow greed after seeing it.

    What's more, if Yiyanxian can really get the wisdom Gu of rank nine, then he may not be able to go further, and it is really because of this that he put aside all scruples, including the friendship with the long-haired ancestor, and chose to treat Xiao En.  Do it, but unfortunately he failed in the end.

    With Rank Nine Wisdom Gu, even if Xiao En didn't have the inheritance of cultivating Wisdom Dao, and didn't have the ultimate move to guard against deduction, he can still be immune to most of Gu Immortal's deduction.  Gu Immortal's biggest advantage has been lost, how can he be undefeated?

    "Star Thought Gu, although they are all mortal Gu, but there are so many of them, the value is not low."

    Looking up, looking at the sea of ??stars shining brightly in the sky above the blessed land, Xiao En let out a sigh. The stars that seem to be very similar to the outside world are actually Gu worms one after another. Star thought Gu is a consumption type Wisdom Dao Gu  Worm, many Gu masters will use Star Thought Gu to reduce their own consumption when deducing ultimate moves. Wisdom Dao Gu Immortals especially love this kind of Gu worm, and it is very difficult to cultivate this kind of Gu worm, which leads to this kind of  The value of Gu insects remained high, Xiao En even suspected that Immortal Yiyan should have a Star Mind Immortal Gu, otherwise it would be difficult for him to grow the Star Mind Gu group to such a large scale.

    It's just a pity that this Immortal Gu should have been destroyed with the death of Yiyan Immortal. After the Immortal Gu was refined by Gu Immortal, its life and death have been connected with Gu Immortal.  death, Immortal Gu will also die with a high probability, so in the Gu world, it is actually quite difficult to kill people and seize Immortal Gu, and it is very likely that the bamboo basket will be empty.  Solution, the most famous one is the path of stealing created by Thief Demon Venerable, in this path there is an ultimate move of stealing other people's Immortal Gu.

    Moving his eyes away from the sea of ??stars, Xiao En looked towards the southeast corner of the blessed land, where there was a blue sea, and huge monsters like hills appeared in the sea from time to time.

    "The divining tortoise, the strongest one is already an ancient desolate beast comparable to rank eight."

    Looking at those sea turtles that look like hills and have natural four-image gossip graphics on their carapaces, Xiao En narrowed his eyes.

    Divination tortoise is a strange beast of wisdom. It is born with the traces of wisdom.  Among them was an ancient desolate beast comparable to rank eight.

    You must know that whether it is a foreign race or a strange beast, the eighth rank is already their limit. An eighth rank divination tortoise can be said to be very rare. I am afraid that Yiyan Xian spent a lot of effort to cultivate it.

    "Maybe I can also refine a rank eight Wisdom Dao Gu worm by myself."

    Sensing the aura of the eight-turn divining turtle sleeping on the bottom of the sea, the thoughts in Xiao En's mind kept turning. This divining turtle was used by Yiyanxian to sleep for a long time, nourishing it with its own breath.  Sea turtles, and Xiao En's thoughts are not without purpose, he has rank nine Wisdom Gu, and the practice of wisdom is twice the result with half the effort, far easier than others, not to mention the meditation method he cultivated, the brain of the galaxy itself is also good at calculation.

    After inspecting the entire Yiyan Blessed Land, Xiao En found that the damage suffered by Yiyan Xianblessed Land this time is quite serious. One-third of the resource points have been destroyed, and no more resources can be produced.  The other two-thirds were not intact, they were more or less damaged, but they didn't hurt the root. Of course, Sean also had unexpected gains in the process, such as a few inheritances of wisdom.  The highest one has eight ranks, but it is a pity that it is not complete and does not contain a word of immortality.My own inheritance is obtained from other places by Immortal Yiyan, and besides that, there are two Immortal Gus, which are Rank 7 Star Eye Gu and Rank 8 Eternal Gu.  One Gu belongs to the star path, and the other belongs to the transformation path, and it is precisely because of this that they can survive.

    Not to mention the Rank 7 Star Eye Gu, one of the top ten strange Gu, although it has the disadvantage of consuming too much immortal energy, this does not affect its value, and the Eternal Gu  Gu masters of the World Change Dao often seek to use Gu insects to change their forms, such as transforming into desolate beasts or aliens, in order to gain powerful power.

    Although it is said that the power of Gu Immortals in the same level is often stronger than wild beasts and aliens, but this is based on the fact that Gu Immortals have mastered Immortal Gu and a large number of ultimate moves.  The desolate beasts and aliens, and when the desolate beasts and aliens also mastered the immortal Gu and the ultimate move, the general Gu Immortals actually do not have the advantage or even worse, under this theory, the path of change is  Gu World was born.

    The Tao of Change pursues various changes, but Gu Immortals often need to spend a lot of immortal energy to maintain this kind of change, and the Immortal Gu of Eternity can keep the Gu Immortal in a certain form at a small cost.  For Gu Immortal, the value of this Immortal Gu is self-evident.

    "It seems that my next plan will change."

    Sitting alone on the Cloud Palace, accompanied by the shining stars, overlooking this blessed land, playing with the two Immortal Gu in his hand, thoughts in Xiao En's mind swirled.

    With an idea in his mind, Sean did not continue his previous travels in the following days, but temporarily stayed in the Yiyan Blessed Land. He first used the vine dragon Gu to temporarily seal the Yiyan Blessed Land to prevent its breath from leaking out and attracting attention.  The second is that I went out to deal with a large number of resources in Yiyan Xianfu. Most of these resources were seriously affected in the previous battle, and the repair cost is too high. The third is to transplant some suitable resource points to my emerald  Among the forest blessing lands, this part is not much. After all, most of the resources in the Yiyan immortal blessing land are based on wisdom, and Sean's emerald forest blessing land is not suitable for the time being, and it will probably be exhausted if it is forcibly transplanted.

    As time passed quietly, Sean squeezed the resources of the Yiyan Paradise while cultivating the inheritance of Wisdom Dao and Star Dao. With the existence of Wisdom Gu, coupled with Sean's own accumulation, Sean's strength in these two paths  The progress is very gratifying.

    Relying on the Yiyan Blessed Land, Xiao En does not lack the cultivation resources of Zhidao. Although there are fewer stars, there are still many in the Yiyan Blessed Land, which can meet the needs for the time being. The only pity is that Xiao En gets it  After all, the Wisdom Dao inheritance and Star Dao inheritance are a little weaker, and they become weaker as they go on, making Xiao En have to spend a lot of energy on related deduction, checking for omissions and filling in gaps, which seriously delayed his progress.

    In fact, the world's best inheritance of wisdom and stardom is in the heavenly court. The first generation of immortal kings in the heavenly courts is Yuanshi Immortal Venerable.  Constellation Immortal Venerable became venerable with wisdom, and after she became venerable, she opened up the star path. It can be said that she is the first person in the Gu world in terms of wisdom and star attainment, and after her body fits the will of heaven, her inheritance  Naturally, it stayed in the Heavenly Court, but it's a pity that Xiao En can't get it now.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 610 Immortal Tomb

    ?

    Immortal tomb, the place where immortals fell with a word of blessing.

    Boom, the air of heaven and earth surged, and a new blessed land began to manifest in the fairy tomb.

    "A Rank 7 Wood Dao Gu Immortal is not bad, but Gu Immortals have come less and less these years, it seems time to let go of this business."

    Unlocking the ultimate move, revealing his figure, looking at the manifested Rank 7 Blessed Land, Xiao En let out a sigh, and while speaking, he stretched out his hand and grabbed a scale-like Gu from the Blessed Land, the Rank 7 Wood Armor Gu,  A kind of Gu worm that is very good at defense, perhaps it is because of this that this unknown Rank 7 Gu Immortal has the courage to break into the fairy grave to gain a chance.

    "This time the luck is not bad."

    Playing with the Gu worms in his hand, Xiao En showed a smile on his face. Although he killed many Gu Immortals these years, he actually got not many Immortal Gus. Because it was an adventure, many Gu Immortals  They will put useless Immortal Gu in other places, and this situation will become more and more serious as time goes by. Sean often only depends on luck to obtain Immortal Gu, but this time his luck is obviously not bad.  A wooden armor Gu did not die with the death of the Gu Immortal, with this Immortal Gu, Xiao En's ultimate move on the wooden path will be further perfected.

    Fifty years have passed since he killed Yiyanxian. In the first ten years, Xiao En reached the sixth rank in Zhidao and Xingdao, and then in another ten years, he reached rank 6 in both paths.  Rank seven, it was at this time that he had to stop his progress.

    On the one hand, it is because of the lack of inheritance, and on the other hand, there are not enough resources for cultivation. Although the accumulation of the blessed land of Yiyanxian is good, it has been hit hard in the end, and many resources have been exhausted with the passage of time.

    Under such circumstances, Xiao En had no choice but to re-plan his future path, and then by chance, he crossed the tribulation with a word of blessing, and the aura radiated out, attracting the peeps of other Gu Immortals, and also  It was at this time that Sean discovered that he could collect resources without going out.

    In the following days, Xiao En would release the aura of the Immortal Paradise every once in a while, which naturally attracted the attention of many people, and there was no lack of Gu Immortals among them. After all, there are many such examples in the Gu world.  After the fairy falls, the blessed land will manifest naturally, waiting for other people to explore the opportunity. In the biographies, there are many Gu Immortals who rose up in this way, and thus got out of control.

    And this situation reached its peak when a lucky person brought out an Immortal Gu from the blessed land of Yiyan Immortal and spread the news that this was the blessed land left by a Rank 8 Gu Immortal.

    Rank eight Gu Immortals are well-deserved overlords in today's age when rank nine cannot be achieved, each one is a pivotal figure, the blessed land left by a rank eight Gu Immortal naturally attracted the attention of countless people.

    Then more and more Gu Immortals began to enter the Immortal Tomb to explore the leftover blessed land. Some people were lucky enough to come out and got a lot of resources, including inheritance and Immortal Gu, but more people stayed inside and gradually became wiser.  People sensed something was wrong, and suspected that there were people with demonic ways behind them, and when a rank eight Gu Immortal also fell in it, everyone was shocked, that is, the nameless land that landed in a blessed land after that.  The place has a new name called Xianfen, which means the grave where immortals are buried.

    The fear of death made the Gu Immortals choose to retreat wisely, and the fairy tomb gradually became a new forbidden place in Beiyuan, except for some lucky people, few people approached here.

    Of course, the demise of one rank eight Gu Immortal, six rank seven Gu Immortals and fifteen rank six Gu Immortals also gave Xiao En a large amount of resources, allowing him to continue to practice with peace of mind.  for thirty years.

    There is no shortage of resources, and with the help of Wisdom Gu, Xiao En has made rapid progress in the past 30 years. First of all, Dao refining.  At most, so Xiao En's attainments in Dao refining have reached the realm of a great master, becoming the fourth great master of Dao refining in history, and after that, his wisdom and starry have also achieved eight ranks.

    In terms of Wisdom Dao, because of the blessing of Wisdom Gu and his own soul characteristics, although Xiao En did not spend a lot of effort, he also easily reached the realm of the Great Master, faintly showing the momentum of coming from behind, only Xing Dao  Although Xiao En has achieved rank eight, he is only a master in terms of realm.

    However, this is also normal, after all, many rank eight Gu Immortals are only in the realm of masters on their majoring path, and it is precisely because of such great masters that they are precious, Xiao En is just a special case.

    In addition to his own realm, Xiao En has also made great progress in Immortal Gu. He has eleven Immortal Gus.  Eight Diagrams Turtle Back Gu, Baili Gu, Rank Seven ImmortalThere are Changchun Gu, Dead Wood Gu, Wooden Armor Gu, Star Eye Gu, Star Thought Gu, and Immortal Travel Gu.

    Among the eleven Immortal Gus, the rank eight self-refining Gu is refined from rank seven, the eight trigram turtle back Gu is refined from the primordial desolate animal divination turtle, and the rank eight white litchi Gu is refined from rank six  The Green Lifting Gu was refined from Rank 7, while Rank 7 Ding Xianyou was refined from Rank 6.

    Of course, in addition to the eleven Immortal Gu for his own use, Xiao En also has a few idle Immortal Gu, including the Rank 8 Changing Dao Eternal Gu and the Rank 7 Eating Dao Wood Gu.

    "Before you leave, you still need to strengthen your Xianyuan reserves."

    As he spoke, he took a step forward, and Sean's figure appeared in a damaged blessed land, where flowing magma rivers and volcanoes erupted from time to time were everywhere in this blessed land.  It was left by a rank eight Gu Immortal.

    "The way of Yan is not in line with the path I want to take, so there is no need to stay."

    The pure white light in his hand bloomed, and the rank eight white lychee Gu appeared, followed by a huge lychee tree manifesting. The densely packed roots ignored the scorching heat of the magma like a dragon snake, and took root in the earth.

    Booming, Blessed Land wailed, and pure white Hunyuan fruits grew quietly among the branches and leaves of the lychee tree.

    The blessed land collapsed, and the fruit shook off, exactly thirty pieces.

    "After all, it's just an out-and-out casual cultivator with insufficient background."

    Putting away the thirty Baili Xianyuan, Xiao En shook his head, this Rank 8 Flame Dao Gu Immortal who was beheaded by him was just an out-and-out casual cultivator.  Besides Gu, there is not even a rank eight Immortal Gu. Although the combat power is far stronger than rank seven, it is basically at the bottom of rank eight.

    After transforming the blessed land of this rank eight Gu Immortal into immortal essence, Xiao En stopped his actions, he is not short of immortal essence for the time being.

    Put away his emerald forest blessing land, use the vine dragon Gu to leave some traps around the fairy tomb, control a six-cornered, seven-story vermilion building, Xiao En's figure disappeared instantly, this is an fairy Gu house  , was created by Sean collecting resources over the years, but it is still a semi-finished product.

    The combination of rank seven star eye Gu and rank seven Ding Xianyou greatly increased Sean's mobility. With the rank eight Baili Immortal Gu, Sean didn't really lack immortal energy, so he used the star eye Gu over the years.  The power of his body was maximized, infecting many stars, and gradually turned his perspective to the five domains.

    The Rank Seven Star Eye Gu can see it, and Ding Xianyou can move with it. These two Gu insects cooperate closely.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 611 Stargazing Pavilion

    ?

    The East China Sea, the most extensive of the five domains, is rich in resources, only slightly inferior to Zhongzhou.

    The void fluctuated, and a small hexagonal vermilion building emerged from the void.

    "Is this the East China Sea?"

    The figure manifested, looking at the boundless sea, Xiao En's eyes flickered.

    Among the five domains of the Gu world, Donghai is quite special, not only because of the relatively rich resources here, but also because it is a paradise for casual cultivators.

    In the four regions of Zhongzhou, Beiyuan, Ximo, and Nanhuang, those who hold the right to speak are basically powerful sects and families. Only in the East China Sea, casual cultivators are the largest group, and the reason for this situation  The main reason is that the East China Sea is vast, and the islands are dotted in the sea, and there is a natural isolation between them. Of course, there are also powerful family forces in the East China Sea, but the number is relatively small.

    "If it wasn't for the Star Eye Gu, it would have taken me a lot of effort to find such a place."

    With a halo of wisdom flowing in his eyes, Sean looked at the depths of the sea through the blue sea water. This is the Wisdom Dao Ultimate Move, and it is actually the most suitable way to use the Wisdom Dao Gu, but Sean tried it.  I failed to refine this Gu worm twice, so I had to choose to replace it with Bagua Gu, but fortunately, the effect was not bad.

    The cold atmosphere spreads in the depths of the sea, here you can't see your fingers, and there is the deepest darkness, but continue down, when you break through a certain limit, the pale golden light of the stars suddenly lights up, as bright as stars, here is  A natural secret realm formed by the falling stars in the sky, called Falling Star Sea.

    Hum, the aura of the Immortal Gu was flowing, and after confirming the target, Xiao En's figure disappeared again.

    Going deep into the bottom of the sea, looking at the ocean as bright as a starry sky, Xiao En showed a smile on his face. As a rare Dao refining master, after careful observation, he was sure that this secret realm is very suitable for the ascension of Star Eye Gu.  .

    This secret realm contains very rich star path and cosmic dao marks, not only has a large number of star path and cosmic path Gu materials, but also has many corresponding Gu insects, such as Xinghuo Gu and Xingying Gu, these mortal Gus are  Wandering in groups.

    Crashing, the sea water was tumbling, and at this time a meteorite fell from the sky, broke through the sea water, and hit Xiao En accurately.

    "Can you finally bear it?"

    His gaze was like lightning, ignoring the falling meteorite, Xiao En cast his gaze into the darkness.

    The breath of Immortal Gu flowed, and the forest under the sea appeared, and the wood path killer move Zhen Qianshou was activated accordingly.

    Boom, a fist can collapse a mountain, and Avalokitesvara bowed her head and looked down, smashing the falling meteorite with one punch, and breaking the darkness with one punch.

    Goo, goo, there was a weird cry, the stars were shining, and a huge black shadow flashed away, dodging the attack of the Thousand-Handed Avalokitesvara.  At the same time, a huge black shadow happened to appear in that area, and was instantly enveloped by heavy fist shadows, as if he had bumped into it.  role.

    Booming, the sea was churning, waves were growing on the bottom of the sea, and boundless waves suddenly rose above the surface of the sea. At this moment, the bright starlight of the Falling Star Sea became extraordinarily dim.

    "Is this dead?"

    Sensing the passing of his life, Xiao En released his ultimate move, after all, he didn't want to really destroy this hard-earned secret realm.

    The Thousand-Handed Avalokitesvara disappeared, and with the help of the light from the meteorite, it could be seen that there was a huge monster lying there in the undersea sinkhole that was just bombarded out. Although he suffered extreme damage during his lifetime, Xiao En still recognized it.  The identity of this behemoth.

    "The ancient desolate beast Xinghai manta ray at rank seven. This kind of desolate beast usually lives in the daytime. I didn't expect it to appear here, but the special environment here is indeed suitable for it."

    Looking at the corpse of the Xinghai manta ray, Sean was thoughtful.

    Stretching out his hand, the two Immortal Gus fell into Xiao En's hands without any resistance. They were two wild Immortal Gus parasitic on the Xinghai Manta Ray.  Falling Star Gu can summon meteorites or even stars to fall from the void, while Moving Star Gu is a rare type of displacement Gu, which allows users to use starlight to move. Sometimes it is even more convenient to use than Ding Xianyou.

    With such two Immortal Gu beside him, Star Sea Manta Ray's strength is actually not weak at Rank 7, but it's a pity that it met Xiao En, not to mention the environment deep in the sea also restricts its Star Falling Gu from being able to play.  out of the force.

    "The danger has been eliminated, and it's time to refine Gu."

    again??Checked the surrounding situation and confirmed that there was no danger. Sean began to use the environment of Falling Star Sea to arrange the Gu array that had been designed earlier. Of course, in the process, Sean also collected some valuable resources.  stand up.

    This time he came to East China Sea from Beiyuan, just to refine the Star Eye Gu and perfect the first Immortal Gu House he built, this Immortal Gu House Xiao En named it Guanxing Pavilion.

    The core Immortal Gu of Guanxing Pavilion is Star Eye Gu, which will help Sean better monitor the world. Of course, this is only the initial design. With more and more resources at hand, Sean will further improve this building.  Immortal Gu House.

    Time passed, and three years passed in a blink of an eye. In the depths of the sea, the light of the stars became more and more dim.

    "It's finally going to be done."

    Feeling the Immortal Gu aura that has been dormant for a long time and is about to explode, Xiao En, who was sitting in the small vermilion building, suddenly changed his expression.

    Phew, the starlight sprinkled down like a veil, completely covering the sea of ??falling stars, and at this time, a star pupil like an eye quietly opened.

    Hum, a bright light erupted from the star pupils and shot towards the sky like a sharp sword, but it was blocked by the layer of veil covered in advance in the middle. This is the seventh-rank star yarn Gu.  Manta ray is the main material, and the new Gu deduced by Wisdom Gu is good at defense.

    "With this rank eight star eye Gu, my star gaze pavilion can barely be regarded as a rank eight immortal Gu house."

    Take back the Star Eye Gu that has been promoted to Rank 8, and blend it with the Star-Guarding Pavilion, and suddenly the bright light flows out from the Star-Guarding Pavilion, like flowing water, illuminating the thousands of miles of sea area.

    It is not easy to build an Immortal Gu House. Even a general big force often needs the accumulation of several generations to achieve something. This is because the construction method of the Immortal Gu House is very rare, and it is very troublesome to deduce it. The second is because an Immortal Gu House  Houses often require the cooperation of multiple Immortal Gus to avoid obvious shortcomings. The third reason is that the construction of an Immortal Gu House requires the cooperation of a large number of Mortal Gus, which consumes a lot of resources.

    Xiao En originally planned to upgrade the Star Eye Gu first, and then slowly perfect it step by step, but the appearance of two wild Immortal Gu saved him a lot of time. With the rank eight Star Eye Gu, the rank seven  After the four Immortal Gus of Falling Star Gu, Rank 7 Shifting Star Gu, and Rank 7 Star Yarn Gu, although the foundation of Guanxing Pavilion is still a bit thin, it can already be called a completed Rank 8 Immortal Gu House.  Of course, the most powerful part of this Immortal Gu House lies in its investigation.

    "With this Immortal Gu House, my next plan may be smoother."

    A starlight channel was formed, driving the Immortal Gu House, and Xiao En's figure suddenly disappeared.

    After Xiao En left, nearby Gu Immortals found something strange in this sea area and came to check, but they found nothing of value.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 612 Immortal Zombie

    ?

    At night, the stars are shining brightly. In the endless high sky, a small hexagonal vermilion building is supported by the flowing starlight.

    On the seventh floor of the Guanxing Pavilion, looking up from here, there is no roof, what is just a brilliant starry sky, in which are various scenes in the Five Realms.

    The Star Eye Gu was promoted to Rank 8, and Guanxing Pavilion became a Rank 8 Immortal Gu House. After Xiao En invested a large amount of immortal essence stones, Guanxing Pavilion's monitoring of the five domains was further strengthened.  Falling into Xiao En's eyes, the Star Eye Gu became the Star-Guarding Pavilion, and the Star-Guarding Pavilion further enhanced the power of the Star Eye Gu. Of course, there are many ambiguities in it.

    "I still haven't found it. It's too inefficient to go on like this."

    Fiddled casually, watching the constantly changing scene in the sea of ??stars, Xiao En frowned.

    During this period of time, he smashed most of the immortal essence stones on his body into the Xingxing Pavilion, which made the Xingxing Pavilion soaked in more and more stars, but this has a limit after all. To a certain extent, the investigation of the Xingxing Pavilion  The direction is actually biased towards macroscopic investigation, and there are many methods in this world that can isolate this kind of investigation. To maximize the role of the Star Watching Pavilion, Sean often has to use manpower to supplement it.

    "Where did you find a group of qualified subordinates? It's best to be a Gu Immortal."

    Thoughts were rolling in his mind, and Xiao En gradually had an idea.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    Emerald forest blessed land, various halos flow here, after plundering the blessed land of dozens of Gu Immortals, the background of this blessed land has been greatly enhanced.

    Nianhua Pond, the river representing time flows here, and the toon tree is rooted in it, growing taller and greener, and now it is a veritable rank eight ancient wild plant.

    "Unless Chunmu can go a step further, the possibility of refining it into Rank Nine Undead Gu is really slim, but this is simply unrealistic."

    Standing in front of Toon, looking at this big tree exuding endless vicissitudes, Xiao En's thoughts turned.

    Gu is the essence of heaven and earth, and human beings are the spirit of all things. In the world of Gu, except for the human race, there is no other person, beast, or plant that can be promoted to rank nine, including this toon tree.

    "The Immortal Gu recipe left by the immortal old man is actually feasible, but Chunmu's background is too weak, but Rank Nine Gu is not successful, but Rank Eight Gu is completely possible. After simplifying, not only the difficulty of refining has dropped  Quite a few, and the precious materials of rank nine are no longer needed."

    As he spoke, dense purple air emerged from his hands. Xiao En started a new round of Gu refining, rooted in the flow of time, and the process of Chunmu Gu refining did not need to choose a place.

    And when Xiao En was obsessed with refining Gu, a major event happened in the West Desert. An unknown Gu Immortal suddenly appeared out of nowhere and had a violent conflict with the Qing Family, a superpower in the West Desert.  Days, thousands of miles of rivers and mountains were corrupted, and finally the nameless Gu Immortal won the battle, killing all the Gu Immortals of the Qing Clan, and his name was Youhun.  , and even other major forces in the four regions have heard of it.

    The Qing family is also a big and old family in Ximo, with two rank eight Gu Immortals in charge, and there are nearly twenty Gu Immortals above rank six in total, their strength is not weak, and even this time they showed the legacy of Yuanlian Immortal Venerable.  Dou Shengong, the Rank 8 Immortal Gu House, but in the face of ghosts, they still lost, and the loss was terribly, except for a Taishang elder who barely escaped by relying on Dou Shen Palace and bringing part of the Qing family's background,  All the other Qing Clan Gu Immortals died in this battle. The huge Qing Clan, which stood in the western desert for nearly ten thousand years without falling, was blown away by the wind and rain on this day.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    The East China Sea, the Yinfeng sea area, blows all kinds of Yinfeng all year round, and is best at the body of bad people. Of course, if there is a way, many of the Yinfeng here are precious Gu materials, and even contain eight-level grade materials, which can also be said to be a treasure land  , but few Gu Immortals come here to collect Yinfeng, because this is where Zombie Alliance is located.

    Zombie League, a rare pan-five domain force in the Gu world, has their branches in the five domains. In terms of superficial strength, their power is definitely the top in the Gu world, only under the heavens, but  In fact, the so-called zombie alliance is just a product of a group of poor people huddling together to keep warm. It is not an exaggeration to describe it as a mess, let alone between branches, even if it is the cohesion between members of the same branch.  Very little.

    After a Gu master ascends to immortality, there will be disasters and catastrophes. Rank 6 Gu Immortals will have disasters every 10 years, catastrophes every 100 years, and they can be promoted to Rank 7 after 300 years.  Catastrophe, rank eight in 300 years, rank eight Gu Immortal in 10 years, catastrophe, ten thousand calamities in 100 years, rank nine after 300 years.

    Although??Gu Immortals can use various methods to slow down the flow of time in the blessed land, so as to gain more time, but this method is not always effective, and not all Gu Immortals are mastered, or disasters are imminent and cannot be passed, or life  When it is almost impossible to continue, some unwilling Gu Immortals will use means to transform themselves into immortal zombies in order not to completely eliminate life and death.  These immortal zombies are the products of warming up, although these immortal zombies are all transformed by Gu Immortals, they have actually become a different kind in the eyes of orthodox Gu Immortals.

    The starlight fell, and a small hexagonal vermilion building quietly emerged. The starlight flowed, forming a thin layer of gauze, and the wind blowing was immediately blocked, and the small building could not be shaken at all.

    In the Stargazing Pavilion, there was a halo of wisdom flowing in his eyes. Through the gloomy sea, Xiao En saw a portal on the bottom of the sea, behind which was the location of the East China Sea Coalition.

    "Falling stars ¡¤ Stars fall like rain."

    The celestial essence burned, and bright starlight emanated from the body of Guanxing Pavilion, and then dense shadows appeared in the sky, which were meteorites one after another.

    Although the Star Falling Like Rain is only a Rank 7 ultimate move, but with the increase of the Immortal Gu House, it has already exerted the power of Rank 8 at this moment, which is the strength of the Immortal Gu House.

    Booming, the sea was boiling, and as the meteorites continued to fall, the entire Yinfeng sea area was smashed into pieces. Of course, in the process, the camp of the Zombie Alliance did not actually suffer much damage, and a layer of jet-black light  The curtain appeared and blocked the meteorite attack for them.

    As the Zombie Alliance's residence, the Yinfeng Sea Territory has been operated by the Zombie Alliance for a long time, and naturally many large Gu formations have been set up, and the Yinfeng Veil that emerged at this moment is one of them.

    "Green Fire, let's go out and have a look, it seems that the visitor is not kind."

    Inside the Zombie League, looking at the scene inside the water curtain, the current head of the East China Sea Zombie League, the old man Heifeng, said with a gloomy face.

    Hearing this, a fairy with a green face and fangs surrounded by green flames nodded.

    In fact, the moment Xiao En drove the Immortal Gu House and appeared in the Yinfeng Sea Territory, the zombies of the Zombie League noticed it, but they felt that Xiao En was not easy to mess with, so they didn't get ahead easily, and wanted to find out more  Xiao En's intention, but now he can't hide it anymore, otherwise the East China Sea Zombie Alliance can really be disbanded.

    "Is it finally out?"

    Aware of the movement under the sea, Xiao En showed a smile on his face. Although he looked down on these lingering zombies, he had no intention of entering the opponent's base camp alone.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 613: Wind of Dispelling Souls

    ?

    Phew, the dark wind swept across and collided with the starlight all over the sky, and two figures exuding the aura of Rank 8 appeared above the sea.

    "I don't know who you are? This is the residence of my Zombie Alliance. Your Excellency's approach is too much. Please give us an explanation, otherwise"

    His face was gloomy, with the whistling wind hovering around him, his eyes fixed on the Guanxing Pavilion, the old man Heifeng spoke, his words implied a threat, and as his words fell, another rank eight immortal's body also erupted  There was a strong aura and it pressed towards Xiao En. At this time, more than ten figures appeared under the sea again. They were all immortal zombies belonging to the East China Sea Zombie Alliance.  Now that Rank 8 is already in its early stages, it's hard for them to hide anymore, no matter what their attitude is, they still have to show it.

    Of course, at this moment, although these immortal zombies all put on the aura of fighting against each other, they have their own ideas in their hearts. What they think most at this moment is what they should do once a fight breaks out, whether to fish in troubled waters or fish in troubled waters, although  It's not pleasant to say it, but this is the true thought of most immortals.

    Unless the Zombie Alliance is willing to pay a high price or their lives are really threatened, they will not participate in such a thankless battle. As for face?  How can it be worth a few immortal essence stones?

    After Gu Immortal transformed into Immortal Zombie, although they got rid of the threat of catastrophe, their Immortal Aperture became rigid, and they could no longer produce resources and immortal essence, which made them more dependent on external resources than normal Gu Immortal, a fierce battle  After the battle, a lot of immortal essence stones are spent. If the corresponding benefits are not obtained, an immortal zombie is likely to go bankrupt because of this. This is also one of the fundamental reasons why the cohesion of the zombie alliance has not been strong.

    Hearing this, a smile appeared on Sean's face. This seemed to be a threat, but it was not a sign of weakness. If it was another superpower, it would have done it long ago in the face of such a situation.

    "I am the owner of Stargazing Pavilion. You can call me Old Man Stargazing. This time I came to Zombie League to recruit some zombies to join Stargazing Pavilion."

    With a condensed figure, he exchanged glances with Old Man Black Wind and Old Man Green Fire, and Xiao En stated his purpose.

    Hearing Xiao En's words, the faces of Old Man Black Wind and Old Ghost Green Fire sank at the same time.

    Although Zombie League has always been a state of disunity, it is a big force no matter what. Running to the door of Zombie League to recruit people is no longer slapping them in the face, but throwing them in the face  Trampling on the ground at will, not to mention that they can still live relatively well as immortal zombies. In addition to their own strong strength, it is also because they have such a group of immortal zombies who can be squeezed. Now Xiao En's approach is not blatant  Are you poaching their corners?

    "Old man watching the stars? I have never heard of you as a number one person in the East China Sea, but whether it is true or not, you have to pay the due price for daring to provoke the Zombie Alliance today."

    There was a cold light in the dim eyes, and a ferocious smile appeared on the half-scratched face. With a decision in his heart, the old man Heifeng made a decisive move.

    Although he didn't want to engage in unnecessary fights, he couldn't tolerate this so-called stargazing old man shaking the foundation of the stalemate. Under the current situation, the best way is to let the other party retreat in the face of difficulties through fighting.

    "Three Punishment Winds, Flesh Cutting Wind."

    Booming, the sky shook, the smell of blood filled the air, and scarlet wind blades came from the void, densely packed, completely enveloping the area where Sean was.

    "Feng Dao ultimate move? Interesting."

    His eyes brightened slightly, and Xiao En watched with great interest the scarlet wind blades sweeping from all directions.

    Hum, the star-gazing pavilion vibrated, the starlight flowed, and the star yarn that had spread naturally was quietly collected, forming a wide-sleeved gauze dotted with thousands of stars to protect the star-gazing pavilion and Xiao En.  The ultimate move formed by Rank 7 Star Yarn Gu is seamless.

    The wind blade is sharp and has the effect of a little blood, but it still can't shake the seamless clothes. The thin gauze keeps all the wind blades out.

    Seeing such a scene, the old man Heifeng narrowed his eyes, but he did not stop his movements, but burned his immortal essence again.

    Hoo hoo hoo, the sound of howling ghosts and wolves sounded, the temperature of the entire sea area dropped suddenly, the sky was snowing, one after another silver-white wind rolls that looked like drill bits came out of the void, this is the old man Heifeng's signature killer move, the three punishments in the wind.  Gu Fengfeng is best at breaking through defenses.

    Huh, silent annihilation, after a fierce collision, the seamless celestial clothing was finally broken by the wind blowing through the defense. Although it has the blessing of the Immortal Gu House, the seamless celestial clothing is only a rank seven killer move after all, compared to the rank eight  It's still a lot worse.

    But not yet??Those immortal zombies watching the battle cheered, and Xiao En's body grew dense, thumb-sized, reddish-brown scales that looked like dragon scales, which directly blocked the weakened bone blowing wind. This is the seventh-rank Wood Armor Gu.  Although the name is inconspicuous, among many defensive Gu insects, Wooden Armor Gu is considered to be a very outstanding one.

    Seeing such a scene, the old man Heifeng was not disappointed, but a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. At this moment, a gloomy gray wind was born in Xiao En's body and blew towards his soul.  Elder Heifeng's soul-eliminating wind in the three torture winds, while he was sending out the Bone-Blowing Wind ultimate move, the old man Heifeng also released the Soul-eliminating Wind.  There is a wind of ecstasy.

    "The effect of using the wind path to evolve the soul path is really an excellent killer move. If it is not expected, it is really possible to get the path if you are not careful."

    The halo of wisdom in his eyes flowed, and the killing move that he had prepared for a long time was launched, Xiao En's soul suddenly shrank quietly, as hard as fairy iron, let the soul-eliminating wind blow without shaking a bit, this is based on the core of Rank 8 self-refining Gu  The ultimate move of the immortal way is to refine the soul into steel.

    The most frightening thing about Xiaohunfeng lies in its concealment, even Rank 8 Gu Immortals will not feel good if you are not careful. After all, the soul way has just emerged in the Gu world at this time, and it has not really spread to the world.  There are very few ultimate moves and solutions, but Xiao En knows the general trend of the world. In order to deal with possible troubles, he has deduced the ultimate move to protect the soul in advance.  Without concealment, old man Heifeng's soul-eliminating wind ultimate move can't do anything to him at all.

    "Failed?"

    Seeing that Xiao En was unscathed, the other immortal zombies hadn't reacted yet, but the green fire old ghost was shocked. He was also a rank eight immortal zombie of the East China Sea Zombie Alliance.  I still understand it quite well, and I am very afraid, especially Xiaohunfeng. So far, he has not had any good way to crack it, but Sean just blocked it like this.

    His eyes flickered, looking at Xiao En, the old ghost of green fire had a different idea in his heart.

    "You should be the current leader of the East China Sea Zombie Alliance, old man Heifeng, right? Come and don't be rude, you just showed your skills, now it's time for me."

    The tone was high, and a powerful aura erupted from Xiao En's body.

    Hearing this, he lost three moves in a row, and the old man Heifeng, who already felt bad in his heart, smelled a breath of death.

    Rumbling, the sea tumbling, a dense primeval forest quietly appeared on the sea, and then thousands of trees gathered, and the Thousand-Handed Avalokitesvara appeared.  It has the faintly visible dragon scale pattern, which is the expression that he integrated the wooden armor Gu into it.

    Avalokitesvara's lower body sinks into the sea water, her upper body stands upright above the sea, with the blue sky above her head, her kind eyebrows and kind eyes, showing the harmony of her family.

    "Don't die."

    Seeing nearly twenty zombies from the East China Sea Zombie Alliance present, Xiao En murmured in a low voice.

    Eight-turn Baili Xianyuan burned, and the fist shadow of Thousand-Handed Avalokitesvara imprinted the void. At this moment, the sky in the Yinfeng Sea Region was replaced by the fist shadows all over the sky.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 614 Immortal Dead Stamp

    ?

    Rumbling, thunderous explosions continued to come from the Yinfeng Sea Territory, and lasted for a long time.

    The sea is boiling, the huge waves rise and fall from time to time, the aura of Immortal Gu is flowing here wantonly, and the wind will not disperse. In just a period of time, nearly twenty immortal zombies did not hesitate to consume the immortal essence stones, and they came here one after another.  They broke out their ultimate moves, because they might really die if they were not careful.

    "Old Stargazer, do you really want to be in an alliance with me forever?"

    Having to face off with Avalokitesvara again, his face became paler, and Old Man Heifeng's half-rotten face looked even more ferocious at this moment.

    Hearing this, Xiao En smiled as he looked at Old Man Heifeng.

    "Undead? Are you sure it's not you alone but the entire alliance? Will they really stand with you?"

    As he spoke, Avalokitesvara under Sean's control slowed down the frequency of attacks on other immortal zombies, but at this moment none of the immortal zombies seized the opportunity to launch a counterattack against Sean, and some wanted to take the opportunity to escape, but they were caught again.  Sean blocked it back.

    Realizing such a situation, Old Man Heifeng's expression became more and more gloomy. At this moment, he hated the looseness of the alliance more than ever. It is true that this old stargazer who suddenly appeared is powerful, and there is an Immortal Gu House to rely on.  The gap is actually not that big, and he can even clearly perceive that this stargazing old man has not survived the first ten thousand calamities like him, and has no advantage over him and the green fire old ghost in terms of dao marks.  The main reason why he is so strong is because he has a large number of Immortal Gu in his hand, and the ultimate move is mysterious.

    If the Zombies can unite, not to mention killing the star-gazing old man, at least there should be no problem forcing them to retreat, but if there is no such thing, Xian Zong is too poor, and they can't afford to straighten their waists, and they can't help themselves.  To produce immortal essence, using Immortal Gu can only consume immortal essence stones, and ten immortal essence stones are equivalent to one rank six Qingti immortal essence. Once they use their killer moves, the immortal essence stones will be consumed like flowing water, the most important thing  What's more, even if they join forces to force Sean to retreat, they won't gain anything other than making their poor family worse off, which is unacceptable to them.

    Of course, one of the most important points is that although Xiao En's previous attack seemed violent, it actually didn't really push these fairy zombies to a dead end.  Other ideas, after all, what Sean said before was to recruit people.

    "Old Stargazer, you can tell me what you want. It will not benefit both sides if you continue fighting like this."

    Burst out a killer move, burning one arm of Avalokitesvara, and the old green fire ghost spoke.

    Hearing this, Xiao En stopped attacking after he glanced at the arm of Avalokitesvara, which seemed to be burned by the fire but was actually corroded by poison.

    "I said that I came here this time to recruit people."

    As he spoke, Avalokitesvara retracted one arm, and between his two fingers, he pinched a rank six immortal zombie like he was pinching an ant.

    Seeing Sean's behavior like this, the zombies of Zombie Alliance also stopped attacking. In the process, they unconsciously shortened the distance between each other to express their attitude towards Sean. If Sean really forced  If it goes too far, then they will unite to deal with Xiao En regardless of the cost. Of course, many immortals have the idea of ????running away, but no one dares to take action, because at this time, the first to escape will not only be punished.  Other fairy zombies, especially the two Rank 8 grudges, are more likely to encounter a devastating blow from Xiao En.

    Sean ignored the petty actions of these immortal zombies. At this moment, Sean turned his attention to the rank six immortal zombie caught by him.

    "May I have your name?"

    Looking at the terrified immortal, Sean spoke with a warm smile on his face.

    "Reporting to Lord Guan Xing, the younger one is Shi Zhongyu."

    His power was blocked, and he was pinched by Avalokitesvara at his fingertips. He felt as fragile as an ant. Shi Zhongyu quickly answered Sean's question, fearing that Sean would accidentally pinch him to death.

    "The name is good, so would you like to join my Stargazing Pavilion?"

    After a short pause, Sean spoke again, with a warmer smile on his face.

    Hearing this, Shi Zhongyu nodded quickly.

    "Pavilion Master, I am willing, I am willing to join the Guanxing Pavilion."

    Under the shadow of death, Shi Zhongyu agreed without hesitation.

    Although there are thousands of reasons for Gu Immortals to become immortal zombies, they basically all have one characteristic in common, that is, they don¡¯t want to die, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t have used secret techniques to transform themselves into human beings, ghosts or ghosts, and they would have been orthodox.  The immortal that the Gu Immortal cast aside froze.

    "good, since this is the case, I will not be stingy with rewards, and let you live a new life.  "

    After the words fell, a mysterious power that was neither life nor death burst out from Xiao En's body and landed on Shi Zhongyu's body. Xiao En practiced Rank 8 Immortality Gu with Chun wood as the main material, and this force was Xiao En.  In order to reincarnate Immortal Zombie from the dead, En specially launched the Immortal Zombie Seal of Immortal Zombie with the Undead Gu as the core.

    The gray brilliance flowed, pouring into Shi Zhongyu's body like flowing water. At this moment, Shi Zhongyu felt a feeling that he hadn't seen for so long that he was about to forget it.

    "Is this the beating heart?"

    At some point, Avalokitesvara of Thousand Hands had let go of her palm, was lifted up by a wave of stars, and floated in the air. Shi Zhongyu held her chest with her right hand, feeling the beating sound, her face was full of disbelief.  , at this moment, the smell of the sea brought by the sea breeze is so good to him.

    And at this time, the other zombies who were paying attention to this scene also showed disbelief, because at this moment, Shi Zhongyu no longer looks like a zombie at all, with red lips, white teeth, heartbeat, and temperature, he is obviously a completely  living people.

    Life is hard for Immortal Zombie. Immortal Aperture is rigid and cannot produce its own resources. Everything depends on external sources. Life is easy. A piece of Immortal Yuan Stone can¡¯t wait to break it in half and spend it. Usually, things can be tolerated.  Just bear it, after all, needless to say if you lose, if you win, you can't really win if you can't kill the opponent, and you may be exhausted by others because of enmity, a Gu Immortal without immortal energy is basically nothing  , and Xian Zombie's battery life is notoriously poor.

    After finally occupying a resource point, they still have to face the behavior of some Gu Immortals fighting the autumn wind all the time. For a piece of immortal material worth ten yuan stones, it would be good for them to give one piece of immortality stone, but this piece of immortality stone is still a rush.  It was given under the name of Zombie League.

    Although this kind of behavior is not many, it is basically the actions of some Gu Immortals who have reliance behind them, and most of them have a sense of proportion, but the psychological blow to many immortal zombies is very big, and it is precisely because of this that when  Immortal zombies have accumulated a lot, and after they are sure to continue to survive the catastrophe and extend their lifespan, they will basically seek to reincarnate from the dead and become Gu Immortals again. Although the immortal zombies can stay away from catastrophes, they are just a different kind after all, either explicitly or secretly  have been suppressed by all sides.

    Of course, although the Zombie League has never stopped exploring the aspect of reincarnation from the dead since ancient times, so far there have been no particularly outstanding results.  Too special to be replicable at all.

    Many old immortals chose to give up after trying to no avail, muddled along and continued to linger, but it was still difficult for them to maintain inner peace when this method appeared in front of them.

    "This is real!"

    In an instant, the aura of Immortal Gu flowed, and several investigative methods fell on Shi Zhongyu at the same time, and the results of the investigation made the already hot flames in their hearts even higher.

    "Master of Star Gazing Pavilion, we want to talk to you."

    Looking at each other, Old Man Heifeng and Old Ghost Green Fire reached a consensus. Compared with other suffering immortal zombies, they have accumulated a lot of resources over the years, and they are confident to continue walking on the road of Gu Immortal.  Longing to be reincarnated from the dead, and they clearly realized that at this moment, the hearts of the East China Sea Zombie had completely disintegrated.

    Hearing this, Sean smiled and nodded.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 615

    ?

    Over the East China Sea, over the windy sea area, stars are woven into clouds, and a negotiation is quietly unfolding here. The two sides are Xiao En and the eighteen immortal zombies present in the East China Sea Alliance.

    Of course, the East China Sea Zombies mainly talked about the two rank-eight immortal zombies, the old man Heifeng and the old ghost of green fire, and the others listened silently.

    "Guangxing Pavilion Master, I don't know what price we have to pay in exchange for your method of reincarnating immortal zombies."

    Sitting opposite Sean, looking at Sean, the old man Heifeng didn't hide his intentions, because he couldn't hide it at all.

    Hearing this, he glanced at the old man Heifeng and the old green fire ghost beside him, and a slightly sarcastic smile appeared on the corner of Xiao En's mouth.

    "You should have already guessed that the reason why I was able to re-transform Immortal Zombie into Gu Immortal relies on my exclusive ultimate move. Even if I tell you about the relevant inheritance, it is impossible for you to succeed without the cooperation of Immortal Gu."

    Hearing this, although he had some guesses in his heart, the corners of the old man Heifeng's eyes still couldn't help twitching. Although the same ultimate move may be used with different immortal Gu after continuous improvement, but this is an unknown  , It may work or it may not work, he understands that things are going in a direction he doesn't want to see after all, although they have just carefully checked and confirmed that Shi Zhongyu's condition is very normal many times, but who dares to bet?  Who can be sure that Sean didn't leave any secret backhands in it. Once Sean is allowed to use such methods on himself, will his future life be completely in Sean's hands?

    "Then, can you trade the relevant inheritance and Immortal Gu to us? We will pay a price that satisfies you."

    As he spoke, his eyes were filled with a shocking cold light, and the old man Heifeng looked directly into Xiao En's eyes. At this moment, the breaths of the eighteen zombies of the East China Sea Zombie Alliance faintly joined together. Now that they had seen hope,  They are naturally unwilling to give up, even if they fight for it, they will not hesitate.

    Feeling such pressure, Sean's expression remained calm.

    "If you can come up with Rank Nine Immortal Gu or the inheritance of Immortal Venerable, then I can't think about it. If not, then I'm sorry. Of course, if you want to grab it, I can also accompany you."

    The voice changed from rambling to cold, and as Xiao En's words fell, the rich starlight flowed out from the stargazing pavilion.

    Feeling the faint power emanating from Guanxing Pavilion, the Rank 8 Immortal Gu House, and understanding Xiao En's fearlessness, although Hei Feng was unwilling, he still slowly restrained his aura.

    Although he really wanted to kill Sean and get the means to get out of the immortal state directly from Sean, but this is not realistic at all.  There is also a high probability that what he gets is incomplete, and he and the dead allies behind him cannot afford to gamble.

    "Please tell me what your conditions are."

    Giving up the fantasies that shouldn't be there, the old man Heifeng's expression became solemn, and the other immortal zombies also raised their spirits at this moment.

    "My conditions are very simple. Stargazing Pavilion needs manpower for its initial creation. You only need to do two things, and I can help you return to life. One is that you need to join Stargazing Pavilion, and the other is that you need to hand over your own  inherited."

    Looking across the stiff faces present one by one, Sean stated his conditions.

    Hearing this, the immortals reacted differently. Some were angry, some hesitated, and some were thoughtful. In fact, they were not disgusted with joining the Guanxing Pavilion. After all, the strength Xiao En showed before was indeed not weak, and there was  Rank eight Immortal Gu House, it is good to join such a force, what really makes them hesitate is the second condition, for a Gu Immortal, his inheritance is a very private matter, which involves his most fundamental secret  , once it falls into the hands of other people, it is likely that other people will find his flaws from his inheritance, which is unacceptable to immortal zombies.

    "There is no problem in joining the Guanxing Pavilion, and there is no problem in handing over your inheritance, but can you sign a contract with us to ensure the trust of both parties."

    Just when the negotiation reached a stalemate, the old ghost of green fire who had been silent all the time spoke.

    Hearing this, he took a deep look at the old green fire ghost, and Sean nodded in agreement. In fact, the biggest contradiction in this negotiation is that it is hard for the stagnant allies on the weak side to believe that Sean will not leave behind them.  , do not squeeze them desperately.

    "There is no problem in signing a contract, which is beneficial to both of us, but I want to declare in advance that although I can use my ultimate move to help you get rid of the state of immortal zombies, I can also make you become immortal zombies again."

    Without intentionally concealing it, Sean spoke out about his restrictions on them. Hearing this, he felt a little?The expression was ugly, and some people breathed a sigh of relief. Although the feeling of being strangled by someone like this is uncomfortable, it is not completely unacceptable. In a way, this is why Sean really wants them to join Stargazing  Court's proof.

    "Okay, since that's the case, let's make a contract."

    As he spoke, a golden Gu insect with a round belly, a small head, a big body, and a ladybug-like shape appeared in the hands of the old green fire ghost.

    As the saying goes, as a Daoist Gu, the basic ability of the Thousand Gold Gu is to engrave the promise. Once the promiser breaks his promise, he will lose two-thirds of his wealth, which not only includes the wealth he owns in his blessed land.  Resources, Immortal Gu, and even his memory, lifespan and other non-general wealth, in fact, this part is the most difficult for Gu Immortal to avoid, and it is also the most difficult for Gu Immortal to bear.

    With the existence of Qianjin Gu, after careful discussion, each other's responsibilities and obligations were confirmed, and Xiao En and the zombies of the Zombie Alliance made their own promises.

    After the contract is concluded, the Thousand Gold Gu dissipates directly into the void. Unlike ordinary Immortal Gu, the Thousand Gold Gu is a consumption type of Gu. It only engraves the promise once in a lifetime, and it disappears after engraving. But it is also because of this,  Its effect is very powerful, unless there are loopholes in the promise itself, its effect is basically impossible to be dispelled, at least it has not appeared in the history of the Gu world, this is also the most valuable place of a promise.

    "Green Fire, this time you contributed the Thousand Gold Gu, even if you contributed 100,000 points, after you have all the materials, I can help you refine an Immortal Gu."

    Looking at the immortal zombies with different expressions, Sean made such a promise. In order to increase his authority, Sean also revealed his identity as a master of Dao refining. It is precisely because of this that the signing of this contract  It will be so smooth, although it is said that the Qianjin Gu was taken out by Green Fire this time, in order to protect its own interests, but now that it has become a sect, as the master of the sect, Xiao En naturally has to show a corresponding attitude.  At least let these newly joined fairy zombies understand that he is a person with clear rewards and punishments.

    Hearing this, his expression moved slightly, and Green Fire saluted Sean.

    "Thank you door master."

    The words are sincere and the attitude is humble. Although most of them are superficial, Green Fire has indeed positioned itself at this moment.

    Seeing such a scene, including the old man Heifeng, the rest of the immortal zombies looked a little complicated. They didn't expect that they should have changed their families before they knew it.

    Of course, although the mood was complicated and difficult to express, they all stood up and bowed to Sean.

    "This subordinate pays respects to the sect master."

    The movements were not neat, and the voice was not loud enough, but this scene was worth remembering. From this moment, the Guanxing Pavilion, which was originally a lonely family, became a place with three eight-rank, four seven-rank, twelve six  A powerful sect that turned around.

    Although there are only 19 people in Guanxing Pavilion including the sect master, the Gu Immortals per capita, looking at the East China Sea, and even the Five Realms are top powers, and the Immortal Zombies of the East China Sea Zombie Alliance are not affected by other Gu Immortals.  Wait to see, but after all, it is still a big power, and there is also a lot of heritage left behind. After digesting these, the power of Guanxing Pavilion will inevitably rise to a higher level to make up for the shortcomings of the lower buildings.

    Moreover, the zombies of the East China Sea Zombie Alliance are not limited to the eighteen zombies at the headquarters. Some of them are traveling abroad or guarding resource points.  It is a matter of time, even if a small number of people are unwilling to join, it will not affect the overall situation. At that time, Guanxing Pavilion may be able to compete for the title of the most powerful force in the East China Sea.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 616 Dao Mark

    ?

    In the windy sea area, the wind is howling on the sea surface, and the stars are shining brightly under the sea surface.

    After annexing the East China Sea Zombie Alliance, Xiao En turned this place into the Zongmen resident of Guanxing Pavilion. First, because it has been operated by the East China Sea Zombie Alliance for a long time, all conditions are very suitable. Second, because it has very valuable resources.  The resource itself is a very large resource point.

    Of course, in order to enhance his own control, Sean also made some changes to this garrison, the most obvious one being the Gu formation.

    There are two special paths in the Gu world. One is the way of change, which talks about changing ten thousand ways.  as one.

    As for formations, although Xiao En has been in contact with them, he is not proficient. However, the East China Sea Zombie League itself has a Rank 7 Gu Immortal who is good at formations. With his help, Sean established the Galaxy Gu formation.  Turned the Yinfeng Sea Territory into a sea of ??stars.

    The Xinghe Gu Formation is mainly based on a large number of star firefly Gu, and its own power is actually not that powerful, even weaker than the Gu Formation established by the East China Sea Zombie Alliance before, but this Gu Formation itself is actually just an auxiliary,  Its core is the Immortal Gu House of Guanxing Pavilion. Once this Immortal Gu House acts as the eye of the formation, the Xinghe Gu Formation can exert terrifying power, comparable to a first-class rank eight Gu Formation, and is the true foundation of the sect  .

    "This inheritance is quite interesting."

    In the star-gazing pavilion, looking at the inheritance of the Tao of Transformation in his hand, Xiao En was thoughtful.

    After annexing the Zombie Alliance in the East China Sea, Xiao En stopped for the time being, and did not rush to go to the other four regions.  matter.

    During this period of time, the changes in the East China Sea Zombie Alliance have caused uneasiness in other forces in the East China Sea. This is because the majority of the East China Sea is scattered and the power of the superpowers is limited. Otherwise, they are not waiting and watching, but directly intervening. Once Xiao En is in  If the other four domains do the same thing, I am afraid that those big forces will be attacked immediately.

    Of course, in the final analysis, Sean's own strength is still a little weaker. The further the Gu Immortals go, the greater the gap in strength between them.  It can be regarded as first-class, but his own accumulation is more than one step worse.

    For Gu Immortals, Immortal Gu, School Realm, and Dao Mark are the three most important points. Immortal Gu is the foundation and the root of Gu Immortal¡¯s strength, and School Realm is the pillar. The higher the realm, the Gu Immortal is refining Gu and using Gu.  , The more dominant the deduction of the ultimate move is, every rank nine Gu Immortal is the supreme master of the corresponding genre, and the Dao Marks are bricks and tiles.  stronger.

    Sean is not bad in the two aspects of Immortal Gu and School Realm, and even has a certain advantage in the same level, but Sean is not far behind in the accumulation of dao marks.

    The Dao marks of Gu Immortals mainly come from crossing the catastrophe. On average, each disaster can add about 250 Dao marks to Gu Immortals, 750 Dao marks can be added per day, and 7250 Dao marks can be added per catastrophe.  Then 86750 dao marks can be added.

    Of course, this data is just an average data. Generally speaking, the better the management of the blessed land, the stronger the background, the stronger the disaster will be, and the more dao marks will be added after the end. Although the foundation of Xiao En's blessed land is not bad  , but due to lack of careful management, and many times of consecutive tribulations, the number of dao marks added in the end is not much. So far, Xiao En's strongest wooden path has only 50,000 dao marks.

    Among the newly promoted rank eight, the number of 50,000 dao marks is considered above the average line, but at best it is considered outstanding, and it is by no means top-notch. Moreover, the rank eight Gu Immortals save catastrophe and myriad calamities.  , his own strength will have a greater increase. With the mysterious ultimate move, Xiao En can beat the ordinary rank eight, but he is not sure when facing the rank eight that has survived a thousand calamities.  Gu Immortal, the number of dao marks they possess is basically close to 200,000, the increase this brings is terrifying.

    And the most intuitive manifestation of this aspect is actually the Immortal Gu House. The reason why the Immortal Gu House is powerful is because it is a collection composed of a large number of Mortal Gu and Immortal Gu. It has a terrifying number of Dao marks, far exceeding the same level of Gu  Immortals can make one point of force produce two points of effect.

    "For me now, the most important thing is to increase the number of dao marks as soon as possible. This is not only important for me now, but also for my body."

    Putting down the inheritance of the transformation path in his hand, Xiao En thought about the next direction.

    Dao marks are a manifestation of the rules of heaven and earth, or in other words, they are chaotic, semi-realized, and unsystematic rules of heaven and earth. However, although they are in a state of chaos, the increase of dao marks is still there.?It is beneficial to Xiao En's analysis of the power of rules.

    And when the number of Dao Marks increases to a certain limit, then complete their integration and make them change from chaos to order, then the strength of Gu Immortal will usher in a qualitative change. Xiao En guesses that this may be the promotion of rank eight Gu Immortal to ninth rank.  The key to turning, and the reason why he made such a guess is mainly because of the difference between the path of a wizard and the path of a Gu Master.

    The seventh-level wizard and the ninth-rank Gu Immortal have something in common in essence, that is, they both have the power of rules, or the Tao.

    Rank 6, 7, and 8 Gu Immortals need to go through catastrophes to accumulate dao marks, and at the same time improve their own school realm, and finally reach rank 9, while wizards of rank 6 need to constantly analyze the rules, and finally master the complete power of rules, and reach rank 7.  order.

    The ultimate goal of the two is actually the same, but the path is different. Gu Immortal ignores the structure first, imprints all the rules on himself, and finally integrates them. Wizard is from the beginning.  Just pay attention to the structure and move forward step by step.

    To some extent, the path of a Gu Master is a shortcut. As long as you continue to pass through catastrophes, you can accumulate dao marks continuously, and then hit the ninth rank. The path of a wizard is to follow the Yangguan Avenue. The victory lies in steady progress, but the progress is relatively slow.  Both can be said to have their own advantages and disadvantages.

    Although it is very difficult for wizards to advance to rank seven or for Gu Immortals to reach rank nine, generally speaking, it is easier for wizards to advance to rank seven than for Gu Immortals to rank nine, because wizards start from  At the beginning, pay attention to the framework of the power of rules. The last step is to perfect the structure and sublimate it. Gu Immortal builds a framework from scratch, integrates a large number of Dao marks, and makes them a complete rule or  Said.

    Although it is said that there are different environmental differences between the two worlds, the fact that less than ten rank nines have appeared in the Gu world for millions of years is also a strong proof of this statement.

    Although it is very difficult and dangerous for Gu Immortals to cross the tribulation after the sixth turn, there are always some Gu Immortals with deep opportunities and superior means in history who can pass through, and they can even complete the six-to-eighth turn at a very fast speed.  Turning across, but they basically fell at the last step, and there are only a handful of them who can cross over, which shows the difficulty.

    "For me currently, the easiest way to increase dao marks is to cross the catastrophe, but after the eighth turn, the power of the catastrophe cannot be underestimated, even for me, it is not realistic at all to cross the catastrophe continuously, and the catastrophe is easy to say, but in case  The power of the robbery is not sure based on my current accumulation, for me now, it is best to use other methods to increase the number of my own dao marks, and after that, the best choice is to reverse the robbery."

    His eyes flickered, and Sean thought about the pros and cons.

    The development of Gu masters in the Gu world has been relatively complete. In addition to crossing the catastrophe, Gu Immortals have also come up with some other methods to increase Dao marks. The most common way is to use Immortal Gu, such as the Struggle Immortal Gu of strength.  It can increase strength and Dao marks for Gu Immortals by devouring the fruits of wild plants and fleshy trees. Another example is the Sword Eyebrow Immortal Gu of Sword Dao, which can engrave Dao marks in the eyebrows of Gu Immortals.

    It's just that most of these Immortal Gu and methods are kept secret by Gu Immortals, and generally only real powerful forces can master them. Although Xiao En swallowed the East China Sea Zombie Alliance, he didn't find the corresponding means. After all, the East China Sea Zombie Alliance only  It's just the product of some poor people huddling together to keep warm. Ninety percent of the immortal zombies who joined the East China Sea Zombie League are scattered cultivators and members of small families.

    "Master, there is news about the place you are looking for."

    The starlight flickered, Shi Zhongyu's phantom appeared in front of Xiao En, as the first immortal to join the star gaze pavilion, although Shi Zhongyu was only a rank six, but because he was a relatively rare channel Gu Immortal, he received certain preferential treatment  , Stay by Sean's side to do things.

    Hearing this, Sean's eyes brightened slightly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 617 Meat Forest

    ?

    Turbulent sea area, the water regime here is complicated, sometimes there will be turbulent currents in the bottom of the sea, once you get involved in it, even Gu Immortals will feel uncomfortable.

    The void fluctuated, Xiao En appeared here with Shi Zhongyu, and then flew directly to a small island shrouded in white mist.

    "A natural Gu formation has been formed, which has the effect of concealment and illusion. No wonder this place has not been discovered."

    The halo of wisdom flowed in his eyes, and his insight was activated. Xiao En saw through the essence of this small island at a glance. At this time, a blue-faced fangs, sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks, thin body, and a blue-eyed fox crouched on his shoulders.  flew out of the island.

    "Hu Qing has met the Pavilion Master."

    Arriving in front of Xiao En, Hu Qing bowed and saluted, there was an unconcealable excitement in the depths of his dim eyes.

    Seeing this fairy zombie and relevant information emerging, Sean nodded.

    Accepting all the legacy of the Eastern Sea Zombie Alliance, except for a few immortal zombies who are unwilling to join the Guanxing Pavilion, the Guanxing Pavilion now has 22 Gu Immortals, including three at rank eight, four at rank seven, and fifteen at rank six.  Hu Qing is one of them.

    As an Immortal Zombie, Hu Qing is not good at mixing, and he is always at the bottom among Immortal Zombies, because he is a rank six Slave Dao Gu Immortal, and the Slave Dao was created by Yuanshi, the first rank nine Gu Immortal of the human race.  Created by the Immortal Venerable, it has a very long history, and it is also a road with various conveniences. There are many Gu Immortals who have practiced it. It can be said that it is enduring, but this road also has a big disadvantage, that is, it consumes a lot of resources  .

    Transformed into immortal zombies, immortal apertures rigid, Hu Qing couldn't afford to cultivate a herd of alien beasts at all. Under such circumstances, many of his methods of slavery could not be displayed.  After leaving Guanxing Pavilion, he did not dare to re-transform himself from Immortal Zombie to Gu Immortal, because he did not have the means and resources to extend his life. Although Xiao En's Immortal Zombie Seal could allow them to reincarnate from death, it could not continue  Their lives are coming to an end.

    "Is the secret realm found inside this island?"

    As he spoke, a blue bird made of slender leaves flew out from Sean's shoulder, fell into the small island, and brought out a Gu insect in the shape of a silkworm chrysalis wrapped in white mist for Sean.  Rank six Immortal Gu Misty Gu, and as this Immortal Gu was brought out, although the white mist covering the island has not yet dissipated, it has lost all the mysteries before.

    Seeing such a scene, with expressions of surprise, regret, and envy on his face, Hu Qing quickly lowered his gaze. He didn't expect that there was an Immortal Gu under his nose.

    "Reporting to Pavilion Master, the secret realm discovered is in this island. After repeated investigations, it was confirmed that it is the secret realm of the esophagus."

    Suppressing all the bad emotions in his heart, Hu Qing answered Xiao En's question respectfully. If the Immortal Gu is lost, it will be lost. It can only be said that he does not have this life, but in any case, Xiao En cannot be dissatisfied.

    Hearing this, thoughts turned in his mind, and after the white mist dissipated slightly, Xiao En walked into the island.

    Under the leadership of Hu Qing, Xiao En passed through a crack in the ground and turned around, and Xiao En came to a strange underground cave.

    The smell of meat diffuses, permeating every part of the space below. Strange trees with various kinds of meat hanging from them quietly grow in the crypt, forming a small forest.

    "Gululu, Pavilion Master, you can't go any further. The deeper you go into this secret realm, the hungrier you will feel, and you will eat these meats desperately, and you will eventually be bloated to death."

    Swallowing saliva frantically, looking at the big trees hanging with meat, Hu Qing's eyes had a trace of panic. If he wasn't immortal, he didn't need to eat, and his appetite would be very weak.  He didn't use the strange beasts to make a temptation, I'm afraid he will also be tricked, and eventually become the fertilizer for these big trees to grow like those strange beasts.

    Hearing this, Sean stopped his footsteps, it was weird, he didn't notice any danger just now, or the section of these big trees didn't trigger his induction.

    His eyes swept across. Although Sean remained calm on his face, he could clearly feel the surge of his appetite at this moment, constantly urging him to eat.

    "It turned out to be Meat Forest, a secret place in the esophagus."

    Looking at the uninspired, even sluggish woods, Xiao En confirmed the identity of this secret realm. At this time, the Esophagus Dao had just been established, and the inheritance was scarce, but two secret realms were relatively famous. They were the wine pool and the  meat forest.

    "Let's get out of here first."

    The halo of wisdom in the eyes flowed, confirmed the situation of Roulin, looked at Hu Qing and Shi Zhongyu who were swallowing crazily, and Xiao En gave the order to leave.

    listenAt this point, Hu Qing and Shi Zhongyu nodded in haste.

    On the edge of the island, feeling the faint smell of meat, Sean frowned.

    The secret realm of the meat forest is very strange, it can grow, and the meat scent it emits will stimulate the appetite of humans and many kinds of exotic animals, attracting them to eat, and then be swallowed by the meat forest, becoming the fertilizer for the growth of the meat forest, and also  That's why the island is so quiet.

    Originally, with the growth of the meat forest, its influence would continue to spread outward, but the appearance of the mist Immortal Gu restricted the ability of the meat forest, and eventually the food was exhausted, and the meat forest gradually withered, but it was precisely because of this  , this secret land of the esophagus has not been discovered until now.

    "Shi Zhongyu, you inform the Six-Armed Corpse King to come and guard this place, and also issue a mission for the members of Guanxing Pavilion to hunt wild beasts and send them here. A six-turn wild beast will give you 100 contribution points, and a seven-turn ancient wild beast will give you 10,000 contribution points."  .¡±

    Turning his mind, Sean temporarily gave up the idea of ??taking this island away. It is easy to move an island with his strength, but he is afraid of destroying the stability of Roulin.

    Hearing this, Shi Zhongyu immediately agreed, besides Xiao En, the pavilion master, and the two supreme elders, Luhuo and Heifeng, the strongest in Guanxing Pavilion are the four rank seven Gu Immortals, the six-armed corpse king Shi Gandang is  One of them, its major strength, should not be underestimated.

    "Hu Qing, you have contributed a lot to discovering the secret realm of the meat forest this time. Do you have any rewards you want?"

    Lowering his eyes, Xiao En looked at Hu Qing.

    Feeling Xiao En's gaze, Hu Qing quickly bent down.

    "Reporting to Pavilion Master, my original lifespan is not much left, and I hope to get some things that prolong my life."

    With his head lowered, Hu Qing's words could not conceal the enthusiasm.

    Hearing this, a thing like ginseng roots appeared in Xiao En's hand, which seemed to be intertwined with shadows. If you look carefully, you will find that this root is actually made of small Gu worms.

    "This is the 50-year longevity Gu, let's count it as your reward this time."

    "Thank you, Pavilion Master, for the reward."

    After receiving the longevity Gu handed over by Xiao En, Hu Qing could no longer suppress his excitement. With these longevity Gu, he could extend his lifespan for another fifty years, and he could also completely get rid of the immortal body.

    In the world of Gu, there are many ways for Gu masters to extend their lifespan, but the simplest and most effective one is longevity Gu. Longevity Gu cannot be artificially refined, it is naturally generated by heaven and earth. Both Gu masters and Gu Immortals can use it.  This also caused the price of longevity Gu to remain high, even if there was a price, there was no market, because after obtaining longevity Gu, Gu masters would keep it for their own use and rarely trade it out.

    "Since you have acquired longevity Gu, I will help you again."

    As he spoke, he activated the Undead Gu, and Xiao En activated the Immortal Deadlock Seal.

    The gray brilliance fell, and Hu Qing was reincarnated from death.

    Feeling the change in himself, Hu Qing immediately refined the longevity Gu in his hand, leaving nothing behind.

    Seeing such a scene, Sean narrowed his eyes.

    "Thank you Hu Qing, Pavilion Master."

    Suppressing the ecstasy in his heart, Hu Qing bowed again, ignoring the changes in himself.

    To be honest, he never thought that he would have such good fortune this time, because of poverty, Hu Qing had to bring his only six-turn desolate beast, the blue-eyed fox, to the turbulent sea to hunt the reverse fin fish, so as to feed the blue-eyed  Fox, but he was accidentally sucked into the sea by a sudden turbulent current, and ended up on this unnamed island. Then, with the help of the blue-eyed fox's illusion-breaking ability and a bit of luck, he finally discovered the existence of the meat forest.

    "This is what you deserve."

    After the words fell, Xiao En's figure quietly disappeared. He needed to carefully survey the surrounding situation to prepare for the establishment of the Gu formation later.

    Because of malnutrition, the Meat Forest Secret Realm on the small island only has rank six, but Xiao En believes that after training, it should be able to rise to rank eight soon. At that time, it will be difficult to hide its existence.  , under such circumstances, a powerful Gu formation is still necessary.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 618 Wood-eating Gu

    ?

    Time passed, and it was five years in a flash. After five years, the heritage left by the East China Sea Zombie Alliance was gradually absorbed by the Guanxing Pavilion, and other forces in the East China Sea were also aware of the existence of the Guanxing Pavilion.  So far, whether it is those superpowers dominated by families or those powerful casual cultivators, they are still on the sidelines. This is because Guanxing Pavilion has not shown a tendency to expand outwards so far, and its actions are relatively low-key.  Because the strength of Guanxing Pavilion is strong enough.

    After continuous cultivation, meat forest has invested a large number of exotic beasts, sixth-rank desolate beasts, and seven-rank ancient desolate beasts. It has gradually been promoted from rank six to rank eight. For this reason, Sean even personally found one.  Rare ancient wild beasts and hunted them down.

    In fact, for many Gu Immortals, hunting wild beasts is not the most difficult thing, the most difficult thing is actually to find the traces of these wild beasts, after all, apart from a very few Jedi, wild beasts outside are relatively rare,  It is not easy to find it, but the Star Eye Immortal Gu exists in Guanxing Pavilion, which has a natural advantage in this respect.

    Phew, the seductive fragrance pervades the air. The meat forest that originally existed in the cave on the small island has now occupied the southeast corner of the turbulent sea area and has become a well-known large-scale resource point in the East China Sea.

    Gu Immortals love Immortal Gu, but it is not easy to raise an Immortal Gu. Most Immortal Gus are picky and have special requirements for food. Often Gu Immortals are troubled by this, and the sweet meat produced by the meat forest happens to be able to  It meets the feeding requirements of most of the Immortal Gus. Although it cannot completely replace the original food of the Immortal Gu, it can greatly reduce the demand for these foods by the Immortal Gu.

    It can be said that the sweet meat produced in Roulin has become a major economic pillar of Guanxing Pavilion. Through Baohuangtian, its products are exported to the Five Regions, and it has already gained a lot of fame among the Gu Immortal group.

    In fact, in the original trajectory, with the development of the esophagus, some Gu Immortals used the esophagus to cultivate a strange beast called dragon fish. This dragon fish can have a similar effect to sweet meat, and can also  It serves as food for many Immortal Gus, but the appearance of dragon fish is still far away at this moment, and compared to the cumbersome cultivation of dragon fish, the production of sweet meat is easier and more profitable.

    Of course, in order to cultivate the meat forest to Rank 8, Guanxing Pavilion has invested a lot of resources, and it has not recovered the cost so far, but Xiao En's cultivation of the meat forest itself is not only for the sweet meat, but also for the sweet meat that creates profits.  In addition, the meat forest can also produce a kind of bitter meat.

    Compared with sweet meat, the amount of bitter meat is much less, and the taste is unbearably bitter, but its value is very high, because it is a kind of fairy material that can directly increase the marks of the esophagus on Gu Immortals, exactly corresponding to the sentence  If it is hard to be a master, all the bitter meat has been intercepted by Xiao En so far, and none of it has flowed out. Although it is difficult to eat, its value is still beyond doubt.

    "After preparing for so long, it is finally finished."

    In the depths of the meat forest, feeling the sweet and greasy breath getting stronger, Xiao En opened his eyes. He has spent most of the past five years in the meat forest.  In fact, the inheritance of the ancients all came from comprehending the world, and the second is to refine Gu.

    In order to make up for the lack of his own Dao marks, after several deductions, Xiao En finally set his sights on the esophagus.

    Xiao En clearly knows that in the original development track, in the future, the Ghost Demon Lord will refine a Supreme Immortal Embryo Gu, and the Gu Immortal who owns this Gu can use his blessed land to devour the blessed land of other Gu Immortals, thus obtaining  The increase of dao marks, and there is no genre restriction, all dao marks can be swallowed, it can be said to be very mysterious.

    However, even though Xiao En knew the existence of this Gu, Xiao En couldn't deduce its Immortal Gu recipe, even if he had the Wisdom Gu of Rank 9 as an assistant, because although Wisdom Gu is powerful, it has a limit after all.  , its ability has a deep relationship with Gu Immortal's own background.

    And the Supreme Immortal Embryo Gu is a painstaking work that took a lot of time and a lot of resources to research after the Gloomy Soul Demon Lord achieved Rank Nine. It is definitely not something that Xiao En can easily complete with the help of Rank Nine Wisdom Gu.

    Although the Supreme Immortal Fetus Gu could not be completed, its existence still gave Xiao En a direction, and then the Meat Forest, the Secret Realm of the Esophagus, appeared, making Xiao En's thoughts more perfect.

    Based on the esophagus, Xiao En imitated the Supreme Immortal Fetus Gu and tried to deduce the Food Aperture Gu. In Xiao En's original idea, this Gu worm would have the ability to swallow other Gu Immortal's immortal apertures, expanding the blessed land and adding Dao marks for the Gu Immortals.  As a result, he failed, because this Gu worm not only involved the esophagus, but also involved very advanced knowledge of the universe, and also had to deal with the conflicts between the esophagus and other paths, which was too complicated.

    After the failure, Sean curbed his greed, settled for the next best thing, combined the resources in his hands,?For Mu Dao, he finally successfully deduced a Gu worm that met his requirements, and Xiao En took the name of this Gu worm as Wood-eating Gu.

    Wood-eating Gu is a Gu worm deduced by Xiao En based on the Rank 7 esophagus Gu in his hand, Wood-eating Gu. Wood-eating Gu feeds on wood, and its strongest ability is to eat various plants. Wood-eating Gu also uses wood  For food, but the function is to absorb the wood path marks on those barren plants, ancient barren plants and immemorial barren plants.

    "Practice for me."

    Purple clouds and smoke diffused from Xiao En's body, covering the entire meat forest. At this time, rustling sounds quietly sounded in the silent meat forest, as if something was gnawing on the trees.  Same.

    And when everything dissipated, a Gu worm with a green body and a pair of thin wings on the back, which looked like a dirt dog, appeared in Xiao En's hands. This was a rank eight esophagus Gu insect-eating wood Gu.

    Looking at this Gu worm, a smile appeared on Xiao En's face. After five years of work, it finally came to fruition. It was not in vain.

    "Congratulations to Pavilion Master for refining rank eight Immortal Gu again."

    Feeling the strong Immortal Gu aura, the figure of Green Fire appeared in front of Xiao En.

    After the Meat Forest Secret Realm was promoted to rank eight, it produced a large amount of sweet meat, and its value increased greatly. Although Xiao En stayed here most of the time these years, he was always obsessed with comprehension, ignoring trivial matters at all, and occasionally  I don't go out regularly, so Guanxing Pavilion finally let Green Fire, the rank eight, be responsible for guarding here.

    "This time refining Gu consumed a lot of meat forest's foundation, and you will increase your investment in meat forest in the next period of time."

    Sensing the changes in Roulin, Sean gave a warning.

    The meat forest is permeated with a tempting smell of meat all year round. After being promoted to rank eight, even rank seven Gu Immortals dare not approach at will without corresponding means. Otherwise, it is easy to become food in the meat forest, but at this moment, this scent  The smell of meat dissipated, but Xiao En knew that this was only temporary. Although the meat forest was damaged a lot this time, the foundation was still there, and it did not drop to rank eight.

    "Yes, Pavilion Master."

    Hearing this, Lu Huo responded with a very respectful attitude.

    Seeing the green fire like this, Xiao En didn't say anything else. He knew that the main reason why the green fire looked like this was because a year ago he used a submarine volcano to refine him a Rank 8 Furnace Gu.

    The Immortal Gu recipe of Fire Furnace Gu came from the Gu Immortal who had been beheaded by Xiao En, and then Green Fire collected all the materials and spent 100,000 contribution points to ask Xiao En to refine this Immortal Gu.

    As a rank eight Gu Immortal, Luhuo originally only possessed one rank eight Immortal Gu, which is the core Immortal Gu he inherited, named Poison Fire Gu, and after refining Rank Eight Fire Furnace Gu, Fire Furnace Gu and Poison Fire Gu complement each other  , greatly enhanced the power of Poison Fire Gu, which greatly increased the strength of Green Fire, and since then, Green Fire has become more and more respectful to Xiao En. Of course, this respect is more superficial.

    In fact, five years is really too short for the Gu Immortals, even though they have been in Guanxing Pavilion for five years, these Gu Immortals who were originally immortal zombies still have limited loyalty to Guanxing Pavilion.

    The reason why Guanxing Pavilion can present such a prosperous scene is because of the promise made by both parties at the beginning, and because of the benefits, although Xiao En squeezed the labor force of these Gu Immortals and asked them to help him collect all kinds of Gu Immortals.  However, correspondingly, Sean will also feed back some improved ultimate moves, inheritance, and even Immortal Gu to them, which they could not get in other places before.

    Of course, most of these so-called improved killer moves and inheritances were actually created by Xiao En after he learned about the inheritances they provided.

    Although Gu Immortal specializes in one path, the more he goes back, the wider the contact area, and he will not be limited to one path, because he can absorb the essence of other paths to strengthen his own path, let alone Xiao En himself.  Repaired one.

    Sean is very clear about the current situation of Guanxing Pavilion, but Sean doesn't care about it. Although the simple bundle of interests is not reliable when the real danger is approaching, what Sean wants is to let these Gu Immortals be his coolies.  .

    "The safety here is in your hands."

    Leaving a sentence, urging Ding Xianyou, Xiao En's figure disappeared.

    In the station of Guanxing Pavilion, he lowered his immortal aperture and entered the blessed land. Xiao En began to use the wood-eating Gu to devour all kinds of wild plants that had been prepared long ago.

    As early as after confirming the formula of Wood-eating Gu, Xiao En began to use the power of his subordinates to buy a large number of wild plants. Up to now, he has accumulated a lot. This is the benefit of having a big force behind him.  Sean alone, even with extraordinary means, may not be able to collect many wild plants in just a few years, because things like this are often not something that can be bought with money.

    And as the wild plants, the ancient wild plants, and even the ancient wild plants were swallowed up, the number of wood path marks on Xiao En's body began to increase wildly, from 50,000 to 60,000, and then from 60,000 to 70,000.  There is no end to time.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)can be bought.

    And as the wild plants, the ancient wild plants, and even the ancient wild plants were swallowed up, the number of wood path marks on Xiao En's body began to increase wildly, from 50,000 to 60,000, and then from 60,000 to 70,000.  There is no end to time.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 619

    ?

    Rumbling, heaven and earth qi turmoil, catastrophe qi pervades, and stars are shining all over the sky, the Gu Immortals who stayed behind in Guanxing Pavilion were alarmed at this moment.

    "Is this the pavilion master crossing the catastrophe?"

    With a condensed figure, looking at the Emerald Forest Fudi manifesting from a distance, the old man Heifeng looked gloomy, as a rank eight Gu Immortal, he is naturally no stranger to this situation.

    With the appearance of the old man Heifeng, the people in the Guanxing Pavilion who were a little flustered suddenly calmed down. Among the three eighth turn of the Guanxing Pavilion, Xiao En, the master of the pavilion, saw the head and saw the dragon, and the green fire was basically walking outside.  , only the old man Heifeng guards the Guanxing Pavilion all the year round.

    "So fast?"

    As time went by, looking at the catastrophe that quickly dissipated, the old man Heifeng couldn't help showing a look of astonishment, which was a little different from what he thought, and at this moment, a sound rang in his ear.  call.

    "Heifeng, come and see me."

    Hearing this, he hesitated for a moment, and the old man Heifeng walked into the Star Watching Pavilion.

    "I have seen the Pavilion Master."

    Walking into the seventh floor of Guanxing Pavilion, feeling the strong pressure coming towards him, he was horrified, the old man Heifeng hurriedly bowed and bowed. Although Xiao En was stronger than him before, it was because of the ultimate move and immortal Gu  , is actually no different from him in essence, but now the old man Heifeng feels this essential gap in Xiao En.  In the catastrophe, he would suspect that Sean had passed the first catastrophe.

    "Sit down, Black Wind."

    Ignoring old man Heifeng's horror and keeping his breath in check, Xiao En said something.

    Hearing this, the old man Heifeng walked aside and sat down.

    "Just now, Guanxing Pavilion found some traces of Bean God Palace in West Desert. I hope you can go there and help me find Bean God Palace."

    The words were indifferent, and Xiao En's black and white eyes looked at the old man Heifeng.

    Hearing this, old man Heifeng's heart suddenly stirred up. The name of Bean God Palace is known to everyone. It is a rank eight Immortal Gu House built by Yuanlian Xianzun. If he can get it, the background of Guanxing Pavilion will definitely increase greatly.  , but once such a thing is born, it will definitely cause a lot of disputes, and the rank eight Gu Immortal may fall because of it. The most important thing is that this Immortal Gu House appeared in West Desert.

    Feeling the invisible coercion emanating from Xiao En, the old man Heifeng interrupted and refused bluntly, but finally changed his words.

    "Pavilion Master, you should know that there are barriers between the five domains. If a rank eight East Sea Gu Immortal like me enters the West Desert, his own strength will inevitably be severely suppressed, and he may even fall to rank eight, and the exotic atmosphere is hard to hide  , the me at that time might cause the West Desert Gu Immortals to reject me."

    The words were sincere, the old man Heifeng expressed his difficulties, and the implication was that he did not want to go.

    Hearing this, Xiao En's expression remained unchanged, he knew that what the old man Heifeng said was the truth, the barrier between the five domains can shake the Gu Immortal's paradise, although it has little effect on mortal Gu Masters, but the more powerful the Gu Immortal passes through the barrier,  The more serious the impact is, and the Gu Immortals in the five regions are generally xenophobic, an East Sea Gu Immortal who enters the Western Desert will not be welcomed by the Western Desert Gu Immortals, and some Gu Immortals will even hunt and kill these exotic Gu Immortals  , because this is also a rare good opportunity.

    "Turn 8 Fan Wind Gu, if you can find the trace of Bean God Palace for me this time, I will refine this Rank 8 Immortal Gu for you."

    Without saying much, Sean gave his chips.

    Hearing this, old man Heifeng's embarrassed expression suddenly changed.

    "My lord, it is not impossible for me to go to the West Desert for the development of the sect, but I am weak and alone, and I am afraid that it will be difficult to complete the task you gave me in the end."

    Although the heart has already moved, the old man Heifeng still wants to fight for it, because it is really difficult for him to complete this task alone.

    "I will help you cover up the exotic aura on your body. As long as you don't use all your strength, no one will be able to detect the identity of your East Sea Gu Immortal. As for manpower, after arriving in West Desert, you can contact the Zombie Alliance there, Guanxing Pavilion  It¡¯s time to develop your power outward.¡±

    Hearing this, the old man Heifeng suddenly raised his head and glanced at Xiao En. He understood the strategy of keeping a low profile and acting in a low-key manner in Guanxingge all these years, and he also thought it was very correct, but Xiao En suddenly chose to absorb Xi Mozhang  The meaning of the alliance is worth thinking about.

    Sensing the surprise in the eyes of Old Man Heifeng, Xiao En threw a channel Gu worm to him.

    After crushing the Gu worm and absorbing the information inside, Old Man Heifeng fell into deep thought, and then lookedIn exchange, he stood up and bowed to Sean.

    "Heifeng, willing to serve the Pavilion Master."

    ?Sincere words and humble attitude.

    The information stored by the Dao Gu worm is a summary of the intelligence that Guanxing Pavilion has monitored Ximo during this period. At this time, Ximo has fallen into chaos because of the appearance of You Hun, the demon Dao Gu Immortal.  The battle has reached a fierce stage, and this moment is the best time for Guanxing Pavilion to extend its tentacles into the Western Desert. If you miss this opportunity, when the situation settles down again, no matter who wins and who loses, Guanxing Pavilion will win.  If Xingge wants to successfully absorb the Zombie League of Western Desert, it will not be so easy to gain a firm foothold in Western Desert.

    Seeing that Hei Feng agreed, an emerald green aura resembling a real dragon appeared in Xiao En's hand.

    "This is the Mu Dao Rank 8 ultimate move, Qianlong Zaiyuan, which is enough to cover your own aura. As long as you don't show any traces, even a Rank 8 Gu Immortal will find it difficult to see the flaw."

    After saying a word, he activated the rank eight Vine Dragon Gu, and Xiao En released his ultimate move.

    The emerald green aura entered Heifeng's body, and lines like dragon scales quietly grew on the rotting half of Heifeng's face, exuding a faint aura, which looked quite miraculous.

    "Thank you, Pavilion Master."

    Feeling the changes in himself, as if wearing a thin coat from the inside to the outside, Hei Feng truly understood the mystery of this ultimate move, and was also amazed by Xiao En's method, but what he didn't know was this  A killer move is actually a semi-finished product.

    Qianlong Zaiyuan is a kind of dormancy, and dormancy is for a better take-off. The complete Qianlong Zaiyuan should have two changes, one is to hide, and the other is to explode. For Xiao En, this is the second change.  It was his original intention to deduce this ultimate move.

    "I hope you can bring me good news."

    The voice fell, and the starlight flowed. Under Xiao En's manipulation, a star gate quietly opened. This is the ability of the rank seven star gate Gu. With the support of a big force, after these years, the star gate of Guanxing Pavilion  The house is getting better and better.

    "It will definitely live up to the expectations of the pavilion master."

    Knowing that the matter was urgent, now that he had made up his mind, the old man Heifeng didn't stop, and stepped directly into the star gate.

    "I need to accumulate my soaring strength as soon as possible to prepare for the possible competition."

    Seeing the disappearing figure of the old man Heifeng, the thoughts in his heart turned, Xiao En closed the Guanxing Pavilion again.  It's not about letting the old man Heifeng go to the front.

    This time, with the help of the Wood-eating Gu, Xiao En devoured a large number of wild plants, and the wood path marks directly increased from 50,000 to 200,000. This number can only be achieved by a Rank 8 Gu Immortal who has survived a thousand calamities.  And this is because when devouring wild plants of the same kind, the more they devour, the worse the effect of the Wood-eating Gu will be, otherwise the number will increase.

    During the two days in the five domains of the Gu world, the number of rank eight Gu Immortals is not too many, but there are always some in each domain, but most of these rank eight Gu Immortals have not survived the first ten thousand calamities.  Every Gu Immortal who has survived a thousand calamities is a powerhouse in Rank 8, looking at the entire Gu world, he can be regarded as a top powerhouse.

    The reason why Xiao En chose to attack Ximo this time was because of the Bean God Palace, and because the timing was right, but the most important thing was because his own strength had been greatly improved, and strength was the foundation of all plans.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 620: Whale Fishermen

    ?

    East China Sea, Bishui Island, this is the base camp of the superpower Liu family.

    The vitality is as misty as mist, white cranes are flying together, it seems like a fairyland, in a gazebo, three Gu Immortals, two men and one woman, are admiring the flowers and having a feast, they are the rank seven Gu Immortal Liu Zhou of the Liu family, and the seventh Gu Immortal of the Yu family.  Rank 7 Gu Immortal Li Caiwei from the Li family, Yu Fei.

    The Liu family, the Yu family, and the Li family are all superpowers in the East China Sea. As superpowers, there are naturally rank eight Gu Immortals in their homes, but the rank eight Gu Immortals are basically hidden behind the scenes.  The facades of these families, Liu Zhou, Yu Fei, and Li Caiwei are all elites in Rank 7. When they were young, they even had the title of Three Immortals of the East Sea, and they are the contemporary representatives of each family.

    "Brother Liu, this time you invited us here not just for a banquet."

    After drinking for three rounds, looking at the petals in the sky blown by the wind, Yu Fei, who was short and dark-skinned like a fisherman, spoke first. Hearing this, Li Caiwei, who was admiring the falling flowers in the sky, was also looking at  He turned to Liu Zhou.

    Sensing the gazes cast by the two, Liu Zhou put down the wine glass in his hand, and his expression became solemn.

    "I believe that both of you should know something about Guanxing Pavilion. During this time, they began to open up islands in the East China Sea to train mortals."

    Hearing this, Yu Fei and Li Caiwei's expressions remained unchanged, and they also came from super powerful forces. They naturally knew something about Guanxing Pavilion, and they had always paid attention to their actions.

    Seeing Yu Fei and Li Caiwei's still indifferent expressions, Liu Zhou continued to talk about the previous topic.

    "The predecessor of Guanxing Pavilion was the East Sea Zombie League. As a group of immortal zombies, they naturally had no intention of cultivating disciples. The mortal Gu masters under them were basically first-class servants. The previous Guanxing Pavilion also maintained this tradition, but now they  With other plans, they not only started recruiting disciples, but also vigorously cultivated mortals, once they really complete this step and have a complete inheritance system, then the situation in the East China Sea will really change."

    With a low voice, Liu Zhou talked about the changes in Guanxing Pavilion during this period, revealing a little worry in his words. The reason why the major forces in the East China Sea and Guanxing Pavilion maintained a peaceful attitude before is because of  The high-end combat power is not weak, and the second is because Guanxing Pavilion has not shown any expansion ambitions, but judging from the current situation, it is almost inevitable that Guanxing Pavilion will expand outwards.  The most influential must be the three major families.

    "There are old man Heifeng, old ghost green fire, and the mysterious master of Stargazing Pavilion in Stargazing Pavilion. They want to expand outward, and it is difficult for us to stop them."

    As she spoke, her long and narrow eyes dimmed slightly, and Li Caiwei sighed softly as she looked at the sea of ??flowers swept by the wind.

    "Indeed, although the three of us are said to be superpowers, except for your Liu family, the Yu family and the Li family have only one Rank 8 in charge. Even if we join forces, we may not be able to do anything about it.  move."

    As Li Caiwei's words fell, Yu Zhou also echoed a sentence, and at the same time mentioned the most serious problem of the three major families. As a big family, their behavior style is obviously different from that of ordinary casual cultivators.  Stability is often the first element. Although the three major families jointly deal with Guanxing Pavilion, although they have an advantage in strength, the gap is not big, and the risk is not small.

    "My ancestor Liu Jing has already calculated that the old man Heifeng from Guanxing Pavilion has gone to the outer domain and will not return in a short time, and this time the senior whale fisherman will also make a move."

    Looking at Yu Fei and Li Caiwei who were indifferent, Liu Zhou didn't hide anything, and turned his trump card.

    Hearing this, the expressions of Li Caiwei and Yu Fei really changed.

    Different from the Li family and the Yu family, the Liu family currently has two Rank 8 patriarchs, and is the largest family in the East China Sea. Among them, Liu Jing is a very rare Wisdom Dao Gu Master.  Needless to say, if he is the one to do the trick this time, then there is a real possibility of success.

    And the Whale Fisherman is a very famous casual cultivator in the East China Sea. He is a Rank 8 Transformation Dao Gu Immortal. He is bold and has friendship with all the major families. He is also a figure in the Righteous Path.

    "Senior Whale Fisherman hasn't shown up for a long time. I didn't expect your Liu family to invite him to do it this time."

    His gaze flickered, Yu Fei couldn't help exclaiming, he had met a whale fisherman once when he was young, and he had a bit of admiration for this rank eight Gu Immortal.

    "If old man Heifeng really leaves the East China Sea, it will be difficult to return in a short time. The three of us can join Senior Whale Fisherman to defeat Guanxing Pavilion, but it is almost impossible to kill those two rank eight Gu Immortals. After all  According to the information we have collected before,??, Guanxing Pavilion also has a Rank 8 Star Dao Immortal Gu House.  "

    After the cold words fell, Li Caiwei poured a basin of cold water on Yu Fei's fiery heart.

    Hearing this, looking at Li Caiwei who remained calm under such circumstances, Liu Zhou couldn't help but praise in his heart.

    "According to Liu Jing's calculations, the Rank 8 Immortal Gu House in the Guanxing Pavilion should be an Immortal Gu House that focuses on investigation, and its frontal combat power is limited. This time, as long as our families also use their foundations to deploy Rank 8 Immortal Gu  house, the possibility of success is not small, and even if the two rank eights cannot be killed this time, the foundation of Guanxing Pavilion can still be cut off. With the ancestors, even if the two rank eights escaped by chance,  It¡¯s just a fish caught in a net after all.¡±

    The tone gradually became high, and Liu Zhou's face showed unparalleled confidence. At the same time, his eyes also fell on Li Caiwei.

    Among the three families, the Li family has been passed on for the longest time. Although it has been tepid, it has never fallen from the super power. Only they and the Liu family have the rank eight Immortal Gu House, the strongest Immortal Gu in the Yu family.  The house only has seven rounds.

    "I need to report this matter to the family and let the ancestors rule."

    After a moment of silence, Li Caiwei expressed her attitude.

    Hearing this, Liu Zhou showed a smile on his face, and he knew that Li Caiwei had already been tempted.

    In fact, this time the Liu family united with the Li family and the Yu family to deal with Guanxing Pavilion. The expansion of Guanxing Pavilion was just an introduction. The real reason was that the meat forest secret realm controlled by Guanxing Pavilion was too attractive.  The reputation is getting bigger and bigger, and every year, there are floods of immortal essence stones pouring into the Guanxing Pavilion. Such benefits are even envied by superpowers.

    Of course, the most important thing is that the mysterious star-gazing pavilion master also seems to have mastered some means to reincarnate immortal zombies. If he can grasp this means in his own hands, then the family's foundation will become more and more prosperous in the future.  Unfathomable, the family Gu Immortal whose lifespan is near or has no hope of surviving the catastrophe can be temporarily transformed into Immortal Zombie. After all preparations are completed, they can become Gu Immortal again.  It can effectively increase the chance of the family's rank eight. It can be said that when the Guanxing Pavilion swallowed the East China Sea Zombie, the ancestor of the Liu family had his eyes on the Guanxing Pavilion, but he just seized the opportunity now.

    Although these things have not been publicly stated now, the three families are very clear in their hearts, and this is also an important cornerstone for their unity this time.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    Guanxing Pavilion, combing his own Dao marks, Xiao En's spiritual sense was suddenly touched.

    "Is this someone plotting against me?"

    Opening his eyes, there was a coldness in the depths of his eyes, Xiao En murmured softly.

    "There are also Wisdom Dao Gu Immortals who try to hoodwink my perception, but they seem to underestimate me, after all, I am also practicing Wisdom Dao."

    The halo of wisdom in the eyes flowed, and a slap-sized, jasper-like tortoise shell appeared in Xiao En's hands.

    The gossip Gu appeared, and the jasper tortoise shell was burned by an invisible flame, and intermittent distorted scenes began to emerge in the illusory flame.  The tortoise shell is the introduction to the ultimate move, the higher the level of the tortoise shell, the better the effect.

    Click, the color of the jasper faded, and the tortoise shell turned into gray and white pieces. Seeing this scene, Sean narrowed his eyes.

    "It seems that they can't hold back after all, but that's okay."

    With a wave of his hand, all the ashes were swept away by Xiao En.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 621 Gale, Gale

    ?

    Phew, the breeze is blowing, today's windy sea area is a rare sunny day, but at this moment the whole sky suddenly shakes.

    Rumbling, the sea roaring, a group of blue sea dragons chasing on the sea surface, boundless waves were set off, and rushed directly to the windy sea area, and as time passed, this wave not only showed no signs of weakening,  On the contrary, it became more and more majestic, with the momentum of swallowing everything.

    "Master, the enemy is coming."

    Seeing the scene emerging from the starlight, the rank seven Gu Immortals spoke in a row.

    Hearing this, Sean opened his eyes.

    "Split the soldiers into two groups, hold the green fire all the way, and concentrate on killing me all the way? Although it is very simple, it is a good choice."

    At this moment, the enemy has given up too much cover, and under the observation of the Star Eye Gu, their actions are fully presented.

    "Pavilion Master, Liu Yang Patriarch of the Liu Family has a Rank 8 Sea Jumping Gu. I'm afraid he is the one who did it now, and wants to use this to destroy the sect-protecting Gu array in my Guanxing Pavilion."

    Seeing the scene of Wanjiao chasing and the sea roaring, even though he knew that the pavilion master should have been prepared long ago, he couldn't help but feel a little worried in his heart. After all, the opponent's lineup this time was too strong.  There are only four of them, let alone two rank eight Immortal Gu Houses, and the situation on the other side is not optimistic. Lu Huo, a Rank Eight Gu Immortal, has to face a Rank Eight Gu Immortal and a Rank Seven Immortal.  Gu House, it is not easy to protect itself, and it is impossible to get back.

    It was at this time that the Gu Immortal in the screen seemed to have noticed something, and directly cut off the surveillance of the Star Eye Gu.

    Seeing the dimming picture, Sean stood up.

    "Array, let go of the Xinghe array and let them in."

    With those words, Xiao En calmly walked out of the Xingxing Pavilion.

    Roar, bursts of dragon chant sounds, it seems that the savings have reached a certain limit, the sea dragons chasing on the sea merge with each other, and finally grow elk-like dragon horns, give birth to sharp minions, and turn into a dragon, at this moment  , The sea boiled completely, as if responding to the birth of a real dragon.

    "The master of the stargazing pavilion was too slow to react."

    On a silver and white boat, watching the real dragon formed by the fusion and transformation of Wanjiao, a two-meter-tall, strong man with a bronze skin spoke, with a wordless arrogance in his words, he is Liu  Liu Chuan, the rank eight Gu Immortal of his family, majored in water channel.

    "Brother Chuan, it's beyond my expectation that your Flood Dragon ultimate move can be accumulated so easily, but don't be careless."

    Standing on the bow of the boat, upon hearing this, looking at the big waves covering the sky, a middle-aged man wearing a feather crown and holding a folding fan, who looked like a scholar, spoke, he is a rank eight Gu Immortal of the Liu family  Liu Jing, majoring in wisdom and Taoism.

    "Brother, you just think too highly of the Master of the Star Watching Pavilion."

    Rebutted, Liu Chuan's expression also became serious, although he thinks that Liu Jing is too high on the Master of the Star Watching Pavilion, but he will still carry out Liu Jing's instructions seriously, he can become a rank eight Gu Immortal, to a large extent  He relied on Liu Jing for everything, even the Rank 8 Sea Jumping Gu in his hand was found by Liu Jing for him.

    Roar, the roar of the real dragon, the power of the ultimate move of the dragon blooms, the starlight is shattered, the sea of ??stars in the sky is disturbed, and the Xinghe Pavilion's big guarding formation of the Xinghe Gu formation is broken in an instant.

    "Am I really being too careful?"

    Looking at the sea of ??stars that was torn apart by Hai Long, Liu Jing couldn't help but feel a little doubt in his heart.

    In ancient legends, there is a saying that a dragon enters the sea and causes a great flood. Inspired by this, Liu Chuan built a killer move based on the rank eight sea jumping Gu.  This is especially true in such an environment, but this ultimate move has a very fatal shortcoming, that is, it takes a long time to accumulate, and it must be transformed into a dragon to truly show its power, otherwise it is just an ordinary rank eight ultimate move.  Compared with the large amount of cents invested, it is not worthwhile at all.

    According to the original plan, Liu Jing planned to use this as a bait, or to force Xiao En, the master of the star-gazing pavilion, to leave the guardian formation, and then carry out a siege outside.  He was noticed, but he didn't expect that Xiao En didn't take any action from the beginning to the end, allowing him to use the ultimate move to complete the transformation.

    "Brother Jing, it seems our preparations were redundant."

    Peach blossoms bloomed out of nowhere, a tree made the wall, thatched roof, dotted with a few plum blossoms, a simple but elegant Immortal Gu House manifested from the void, this is the Li Family's rank eight Immortal Gu House, Taohuawu, just now  The one who spoke was a white-haired old man standing under Taohuawu. He was not tall, with his back on his back and aA crutch with a dragon's head, with a high and protruding forehead, which is a bit of a vision. He is Li Xianweng, a rank eight Gu Immortal of the Li family, and beside him stands a 1.78 meter tall, thin body with thin skin.  Sallow, wrinkled face, only a pair of eyes are still sharp and clear, the old man wearing a bamboo hat and coir raincoat, he is a whale fisherman in the East China Sea.

    "That's right, but it's also great to be able to directly destroy the guardian formation of Guanxing Pavilion. Next, I will trouble Xianweng."

    Although there was some doubt in his heart, Liu Jing did not show it.

    Hearing this, Li Xianweng nodded.

    "It should be like this, why bother?"

    The celestial essence is burning, and the halo of Taohuawu flows on Taohuawu, and a peach-red barrier energy permeates out, gradually covering the entire Yinfeng sea area. This is the ultimate move of Taohuawu, rank eight Immortal Gu House  , the main trapped people.

    It was at this time that the stars appeared in the daytime, and a meteor shower fell from the sky. The target was directed at Liu Jing and the others, but it was the ultimate move of Guanxing Pavilion, the stars fell like rain.

    "Hmph, little tricks."

    Looking at the rain of stars falling in the sky, he snorted coldly, and the whale fisherman standing on Taohuawu jumped up and turned into a blue sky peng bird riding the wind, facing the rain of falling stars head-on.

    HoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooL L L L l l  Because of the exceptionally strong wind marks in the Yinfeng Sea Area, his strength is even more formidable and terrifying.

    "You who hide your head and show your tail, come out for me."

    The sharp eagle eyes locked on the shredded sea of ??stars, and the Qingtian Peng flapped its wings.

    "Wind, wind, wind."

    As the Qingtian Peng kept flapping its wings, the wind force in the entire Yinfeng sea area was affected. At this moment, the Qingtian Peng became a new eye of the wind.

    "Brother, I didn't expect the whale fisherman's pengniao transformation to be like this."

    Looking at the bow of the Rank 8 Immortal Gu House Fighting for the Flowing Boat, Liu Chuan, a strong man, showed a serious expression on his face when he saw the continuously gathering and compressing power.  The little power revealed at this time has already made him feel palpitations at rank eight.

    Hearing this, Rank 8 Wisdom Dao Gu Immortal Liu Jing did not speak, his face was still calm, but a gloomy light flashed in his eyes.

    Woohoo, the wind gathered to the extreme, whistling like a ghost crying, it was at this time that the whale fisherman who transformed into a blue sky pendant finally made a new move.

    Wings folded inward, one in front and the other behind, wrapped in the wind, the Qingtian Peng soared into the sky first, then went straight down, aiming at the star-watching pavilion deep in the seabed, and in the process the gust of wind  The enveloping wind has gradually undergone some changes, losing its disorderly rage and gaining a sharp edge.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 622: A Hundred Ships Contest

    ?

    Hey, the figure of the Qingtian Pengniao completely disappeared, leaving only a majestic blue light hanging down from the sky, like a falling fairy sword, cutting everything.

    The sword light has not completely fallen, and the Xinghai, which is still in turmoil, is naturally divided into two halves. This is the killer move created by the whale fisherman after he transformed into the Qingtian Pengniao.  .

    At this time, a big hand covered with dragon scale patterns protruded from the sea of ??stars, squeezed the palm with five fingers, and slapped the falling sword light.

    Keng, the sound of the clear sword sounded, covering up the mourning, and the falling blue sky sword light suddenly shattered, accompanied by countless blue feathers and blood, the figure of the blue sky peng bird manifested again, and fell straight to the distance  .

    "How can it be?"

    Pupils constricted suddenly. Seeing such a scene, Liu Jing had a bad feeling in his heart. Of course, although he was stunned, he still caught the blue sky bird that was blown away in time.

    "Hey, we underestimated our opponents. The Master of the Watching Star Pavilion may have already survived the first ten thousand calamities."

    Undeformed, transformed into a human form again, landed on the boat, coughing up bright red blood from the corner of his mouth, looking at the big hand in the distance, the face of the whale fisherman was full of fear.

    "I'm a guest from afar, I hope I didn't treat you poorly."

    The sea surface arched upwards, and the figure of Avalokitesvara parted from the water, exposing the sea surface.

    "Your Excellency should be the Master of the Guanxing Pavilion. Your strength has indeed exceeded our expectations, but you are against the righteous way to contain the immortal zombies and wreak havoc on the East China Sea. Today, you will definitely not be tolerated."

    Looking at Xiao En standing in the palm of Avalokitesvara, Liu Jing spoke, and the moment his words fell, a brilliant fairy light erupted from the rank eight Immortal Gu House Zhengliuzhou's body.

    Wow, the azure light curtain spanned the sky, forming a torrent with no source, no whereabouts, and seemingly static, but actually flowing extremely fast.

    When the speed reached the extreme, time and space seemed to be at a standstill. Standing on the main body of the boat, Liu Jing's eyes were cold when he looked at the giant statue of Avalokitesvara.

    The gap between the eight ranks is huge, the rank eight who has survived a thousand calamities is very strong, but under normal circumstances, four ordinary rank eights teamed up is enough to suppress a rank eight who has survived a thousand calamities, not to mention that there are still eight ranks.  Things like Immortal Gu House, so although Xiao En's strength exceeded his expectations, it strengthened his determination to get rid of Xiao En, such a powerful demonic Gu Immortal is not what Donghai needs.

    Hundreds of Battleships, the strongest ultimate move of the Rank 8 Immortal Gu House Battle Boat, as a Rank 8 Immortal Gu House, the Battle Boat with the Rank 8 Torrent Gu as the core was designed to be harder than the ordinary eighth boat.  Transforming Immortal Gu House, and although the phantom it differentiates is not as good as its main body, it is also comparable to Rank 7 Immortal Gu House. With the blessing of the torrent, its strength is enough to easily collapse mountains and islands.

    "It's a pity that I don't have rank eight Mingcha Gu, otherwise I should be able to find the main body of the boat."

    Looking at the boat that crossed the space in an instant and crashed straight into him, Xiao En frowned. His ultimate move was driven by the gossip Gu, and its power was already weaker.  The interference of the eighth turn of the Wisdom Dao, even at this moment, he was unable to lock onto the main body of the battle boat and crack this ultimate move.

    Of course, not being able to crack it doesn't mean that Sean has no way to deal with it. The moment Sean thought about it, Avalokitesvara moved.

    In an instant, shadows of fists appeared all over the sky, and they collided with hundreds of battleships. At the same time, a sharp cry pierced the sky, and the blue sky peng appeared again, and then peach blossoms bloomed, attacking with a sweet aroma.  Xiao En, Whale Fisherman and Li Xianweng, the two Rank 8s, also shot at the same time.

    But at this moment, the sky was filled with stars, blocking their way. As a rank eight immortal Gu House, even if there are only a few rank six and rank seven Gu Immortals operating it, as long as there are enough immortal essence, it can still play its role.  The power of rank eight is the fundamental reason why those big forces regard the Immortal Gu House as an important foundation. If there is a rank eight Immortal Gu House circulating, even if the internal Rank Eight Gu Immortals break the inheritance, it is still equivalent to having a rank eight Gu House.  The existence of rank eight battle strength can guarantee the continuation of the inheritance, waiting for the birth of a new rank eight.

    Rumbling, wind and cloud turmoil, the sky cracked, and under the shadow of fists all over the sky, one after another was crushed, but at this moment, a boat that had just been crushed but had not completely dissipated  The phantom switched positions with a complete boat.

    Hey, the body turned into a silver light, shining like lightning, carrying a torrent, broke through the defense of Qianshou Guanying, and this boat crashed into Xiao En.

    "Shape-shifting?"

    Thoughts turnThe movement, the starlight moved, and Xiao En's figure disappeared in an instant.

    Kachacha, full of strength and irresistible, collided with the main body of the boat, and the dragon scales on the surface of Avalokitesvara cracked inch by inch, and was directly cut off by the main body of the boat.

    Booming, the upper body of Avalokitesvara fell into the sea, setting off a small tsunami. Seeing such a scene, Liu Chuan showed an excited smile on the boat, while Liu Jing's face was gloomy. At this time, the stars were shining,  Sean's figure had already appeared near Taohuawu.

    Taohuawu itself is not an Immortal Gu House that is good at killing. It has just blocked the Xingluoruyu ultimate move of Guanxing Pavilion. At this time, it is at the stage where the old power has just disappeared and the new power has not yet been born, and Xiao En's sudden appearance is completely complete.  It was beyond Li Xianweng's expectation, but despite being shocked, Li Xianweng immediately launched a killer move.

    Peach leaves fluttered, sweeping towards Sean with a sharp light, but Sean ignored it, wrapped in a cloud of purple smoke with his right hand, and touched the body of Taohuawu.

    Seeing such a scene, for some reason, Li Xianweng felt an unspeakable panic in his heart, as if something terrible would happen.

    The peach leaves reached his body, and the Wooden Armor Gu built a layer of defense for Xiao En, but these peach leaves were a rank-eight ultimate move after all. Although it was not outstanding, it was not something that the pure Rank-7 Wooden Armor Gu could resist.  The defense of the Wooden Armor Gu was pierced by these peach leaves, and for a while, flesh and blood flew across. Between the peach leaves, Xiao En became a blood man, revealing his white bones.

    But just when Li Xianweng seized the opportunity to continue his attack, the Immortal Gu House in Taohuawu suddenly trembled.

    There was a rustling sound, and Gu insects fell from Taohuawu one after another. Although they were all mortal Gu, the information revealed in them was horrifying.

    "Are these Gu insects rebelling?"

    Sensing that something was wrong, Li Xianweng immediately perceived the situation in Taohuawu, and the information he got made him feel stunned.

    Although the appearance of the Immortal Gu House looks similar to ordinary buildings, they are actually constructed by one Gu worm after another. Among them, Immortal Gu is the foundation and beams, Mortal Gu is bricks and tiles, and the Gu master refines them.  Gu is actually refining the original will of Gu worms and turning them into their own will. Now the situation in Taohuawu is that the originally refined Gu worms suddenly possessed the original wild will and no longer obey the orders of the Gu master.

    Although this situation is only on a small scale for the time being, Li Xianweng can clearly sense that the inexplicable power is rapidly spreading. If this continues, the Immortal Gu House in Taohuawu is likely to disintegrate by itself.

    "Is this a means of refining the Tao?"

    Thinking of Sean's actions before, a cold light flashed in Li Xianweng's eyes as he looked at Sean who had been cut into a bone.

    "Damn it."

    Although he wanted to kill Xiao En very much, Taohuawu is the foundation of the Li family's inheritance, and there is no room for loss. Thinking of this, Li Xianweng showed a look of resentment on his face, gritted his teeth, and collapsed a corner of Taohuawu on his own, turning it into petals all over the sky  , fled away.

    Li Xianweng doesn't know whether his method can resolve Xiao En's ultimate move, but this is the most direct and effective method he can think of so far. Now he can't care about fighting Xiao En, he needs to find  A safe place to completely solve the problem of Taohuawu.

    The emerald green light bloomed, the power of Changchun Gu was activated, flesh and blood grew, and Xiao En, who had returned to normal, watched Taohuawu fleeing away and did not pursue him. Instead, he used the starlight to move again and attacked the whale fisherman.

    His method against Taohuawu just now is the immortal ultimate move Reverse Refining¡¤Return of the Wild, which contains the dual mysteries of refining Dao and soul Dao, it can re-reverse the will of Gu insects refined by Gu Masters, and let them escape the control of Gu Masters  , has a miraculous effect on the Immortal Gu House, the only pity is that this ultimate move can only be activated when Xiao En touches the entity with his own hands.  can be done easily.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 623 Earth Lung Oven

    ?

    The wind was howling, the stars were shining, and the torrent was reverberating. With the continuous fighting of many rank eight fighters, the environment of the entire windy sea area was completely disrupted.

    "It's troublesome."

    Once again Xiao En was forced to retreat, Liu Jing's expression was not good, and Li Xianweng's sudden retreat made their advantage no longer absolute. Without the restraint of Taohuawu, the Rank 8 Immortal Gu House, Guanxing Pavilion  A Rank 8 Immortal Gu House also drilled out from the bottom of the sea, holding back the pace of Liuzhou. The most important thing is that the way Xiao En injured Taohuawu before made the Liu Family Gu Immortal startled, and he didn't think of a solution anymore.  Before, I didn't dare to force too much, so I could only take the initiative to put a distance between Zheng Liuzhou and Sean, and this also gave Sean more opportunities.

    Facing Liu Chuan, who is commanding the sea current, and Liu Jing, who is driving the boat, Xiao En usually touches and leaves. The main point of attack is on the already injured whale fisherman.  Sexuality has been brought to the extreme, and to a certain extent, he has mastered the initiative on the battlefield.

    "How did you escape this time?"

    Looking at the whale fisherman who transformed into a Thunderbird in order to increase his speed to the extreme, the starlight flickered, and his figure was condensed. Sean spread his five fingers, and in an instant a huge palm appeared out of thin air, covering the whale fisherman just in time.  in.

    Stinging, the blue-purple brilliance shines in the world. The whale fishermen want to break the ban of the giant hand, but the effect is limited.

    The five fingers gathered together, and the void darkened. Seeing that the whale fisherman was about to be caught, a silver light flashed, and the five fingers of the giant hand were cut off. It was Liu Jing who rode the boat and made the move. The timing was just right, but  At this moment, his expression changed suddenly, because Xiao En's figure had disappeared.

    Roar, the sound of the dragon chant sounded, and countless vines like dragons and dragons spread out from the sea water, opened their sharp mouths, and bit at Liu Jing who was holding back the Guanxing Pavilion and creating opportunities for Liu Jing to rescue whalers in a boat.  Sichuan.

    Caught off guard, Liu Chuan was submerged in the sea of ??vines in an instant, and countless vines woven into a huge rattan ball above the sea.

    "Damn it, sparkling water, kill."

    Looking at the ever-tightening vines, he was frightened and angry, and Liu Chuan immediately broke out his long-awaited killing move.

    The water is rippling, with the sparkle of the setting sun. Although it is thin and inconspicuous, it has an unexpected sharpness, and it cuts off all the vines wrapped around Liu Chuan.

    The sepak takraw ball was broken, the darkness receded, and the sun shone again, but before Liu Chuan was happy to be out of the cage, the sky darkened again. It was a big hand covering the sky.

    Boom, the sea was shaking, and with the clap of this big hand, Liu Chuan's figure was shot into the depths of the sea, and this is not the end, there will be countless palms after one palm, and I don't know when the giant statue of Avalokitesvara will appear again  Between heaven and earth.

    Standing between the palms of Avalokitesvara, with the halo of wisdom flowing in his eyes, Xiao En could easily feel Liu Chuan's constantly extinguishing fire of life.

    "Brother Chuan."

    The induction between each other suddenly broke, Liu Jing's face turned pale, and his eyes were reddish. He knew that Liu Chuan was dead, and he knew that Liu Chuan's death had an inseparable relationship with him, because from the beginning to the end, the whale fishermen  It was just a bait to separate the two Gu Immortals of the Liu family. He thought he had seen through Xiao En's thoughts, and asked Liu Chuan to hold back the Guanxing Pavilion for a while, and rescued them with the Liu Chuan boat.  Whale fishing, but in fact it just happened to fall into Xiao En's calculations, and the price was the death of Liu Chuan, a rank eight Gu Immortal.

    "Walk."

    The celestial essence burned, the torrent emerged, and Liu Jing's control boat suddenly left the Yinfeng sea area. Although he hated Xiao En very much at this moment, he knew that the battle was over and there was no chance of winning.  It is the best choice to withdraw in time and keep the new fire for the future.

    "Guanxing Pavilion Master, I will kill you, and other forces in the East China Sea will absolutely not tolerate you."

    Turning into a streamer, Liu Jing quickly disappeared while riding the boat.

    On the other side, although the whale fisherman was already in a bad mood when he realized that Liu Chuan was beaten to death by Xiao En, he was not as decisive as Liu Jing, and his reaction was a bit slower.

    The shadow of the fist covered the sky, enveloping the whale fisherman in the form of a blue sky roc bird. Facing such an offensive, the whale fisherman rushed left and right, struggling constantly, but soon showed obvious defeat, and at this time  The vine dragon wrapped around the shoulders of the Guanyin statue opened its eyes.

    Roar, the long dragon chant resounded through the heavens and the earth, and once it turned into five, five green, red, black, white, and yellow vine dragons seized the opportunity and completely restrained the Qingyun Pengniao transformed by the whale fisherman. This is Xiao En.  Comprehend multiple inheritances, take the vine dragon Gu as the core, and use the wood way to evolve the five elements to create the killer move five elements and five dragon seals.

    ? Bind the body, the dragon head bit the greenHe took a bite of Lin's resources ahead of time, but the final result was completely beyond his expectations.

    It hasn't been seen for a few years, but Green Fire's combat power has increased tremendously. Not only does he have a sharp killer move, but he also has a second Rank 8 Immortal Gu. You must know that as the ancestor of the Liu family, he only has one that has been passed down from the family.  The Rank 8 Royal Whale Immortal Gu, is this the benefit to people?

    "It seems that I really have to surrender."

    Looking at the dragon baleen whale, which was already stained with a layer of miserable green and burned in many places, Yu Jianghai's thoughts kept turning. Although he could still persist at this time, he was eroded by the fire poison and had no hope of breaking through, and he couldn't wait.  When it came to reinforcements, defeat was only a matter of time, and the most important thing was that Yu's family only had rank eight.

    But at this time, the void fluctuated, and another eight-rank aura manifested instantly strengthened the thought in his heart.

    "Fellow Taoist Green Fire, the Liu family is willing to surrender."

    Following Yu Jianghai's voice, the Roulin battlefield suddenly became quiet.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 624: Palace of Clear Water

    ?

    Bishui Island, the base camp of the superpower Liu's family, is transformed into a blessed land. It has been run by the Liu family for a long time, and it has rich waterways and traces. It should have been a scene of a fairy house, but at this moment, it has been shrouded in panic.  , the lower level is okay, they don't know the truth, but the Gu Immortals in the upper level are completely panicked, gathered resources one after another, and fled in a hurry.

    Huh, the miserable green flames spread in the sky, then fell down, covering the entire sea area, and the void fluctuated. Xiao En, Luhuo and Yu Jianghai walked out of it, followed by the two immortals, Guanxing Pavilion and Baiyu Basket.  Gu House also quietly appeared along with the starlight.

    "Liu Jing is really decisive. It seems that he just ran away and never returned to Bishui Island."

    Looking at the panic scene on the island, there was a sneering smile on Lu Huo's face, the super powerful Rank 8 Gu Immortal who used to be aloof is now a defeated dog in panic all day long, he didn't even dare to go home, he just abandoned it  own people.

    Hearing this, Xiao En's expression remained unchanged. After the defeat in the Yinfeng Sea Territory, Liu Jing completely disappeared. Even the Star Eye Gu couldn't find his traces. For Liu Jing's choice, he knew a few things before he came.  Very predictable, because this is the calmest and most correct choice, but it is not easy for a normal person to make such a choice.

    On the other side, Yu Jianghai, who had recently surrendered, was a little inexplicably embarrassed when he heard what Lu Huo said. Compared with Liu Jing, who abandoned his family and escaped alone, the choice he made may be looked down upon by righteous people.

    "It seems that they still want to struggle. Which one of you broke the Gu formation of Bishui Island?"

    Looking at the light curtain rising from the island, Sean asked a question, but although he didn't mention his name, Sean's eyes fell on Yu Jianghai vaguely.

    Bitterness spread in his heart, and Yu Jianghai understood what Xiao En meant, which was to ask him to personally destroy the Liu family. Although he was unwilling in every possible way, he was prepared in advance so that he would not lose his composure in person.

    "Pavilion Master, Jiang Hai is willing to take action to break the Liu family's Gu formation, and I hope the Pavilion Master will allow it."

    ? Bowing and saluting, Yu Jianghai took the initiative to ask for orders.

    Hearing this, looking at Yu Jianghai with a sincere attitude, Xiao En nodded.

    "Since that's the case, then it's up to you to do it. This time, destroying the Liu family will be the first task of your Yu family Gu Immortals after joining the Guanxing Pavilion."

    Between words, Sean confirmed the ownership of this task.

    Hearing this, Yu Jianghai felt a little chilly in his heart. He understood that this was Xiao En's plan to let every Gu master in the Yu family get the Liu family's blood on their hands.  There is no other way.

    "yes."

    Gritting his teeth, he agreed, and Yu Jianghai began to mobilize the Gu Immortals of the Yu family to attack the Gu formation on Bishui Island.

    Although the Gu formation on Bishui Island has been operated by the Liu family for a long time, but there is no Rank 8 to sit in it, and it lacks enough Gu Immortals to preside over it. Facing the full-scale attack of the family, it can't resist it at all.

    The Gu formation was broken, and the fierce fight began. The main two sides in the battle were Liu Family Gu Immortals and Yu Family Gu Immortals who had not yet had time to escape. As for the other Gu Immortals in Guanxing Pavilion, they only occupied resource points to prevent Liu Family Gu Immortals.  The dog jumps over the wall in a hurry and destroys it.

    The setting sun was like blood, after a fierce fight, the Gu masters of the Liu family were either killed or captured, and Bishui Island fell into the hands of Guanxing Pavilion.

    The Liu family was slaughtered with their own hands, and they were stained with the blood of their former companions. Many Gu masters of the Yu family were at a loss. When they did it, they told themselves that they were being forced.  People were killed, but after the actual action, remorse, resentment and even fear gnawed at their hearts.

    Sitting in the Shuiyun Palace of the Liu family, looking at the Gu Immortals of the Yu family who were mostly downcast, Xiao En narrowed his eyes.

    "The Gu Immortals of the Yu Family contributed a lot to the destruction of the Liu Family this time. I declare that according to the previous credits, the Gu Immortals of the Yu Family can share 30% of all the harvest of Bishui Island this time."

    Looking across the faces of the Liu Family Gu Immortals one by one, Xiao En made such a decision.

    Hearing this, many dejected Yu family Gu Immortals immediately raised their heads, with puzzlement, surprise, and ecstasy in their eyes.

    As the Liu family's base camp, Bishui Island is rich in resources. Although many resource points were taken away and destroyed, the remaining resources are still massive, and 30% of the resources are enough to feed everyone in the Yu family.  Hold on, at this moment, no less than the thought of whether he killed less before appeared in the heart of no less than the family Gu master.

    Just when many Gu Immortals of the Yu family were shrouded in sudden surprise, a dim light flashed in the depths of the eyes of Yu Jiang Hai, the ancestor of the Yu family.  true? Very useful.

    In the next period of time, Guanxing Pavilion has entered a very busy time period, and it is necessary to continuously send people to receive the resource points left by several major families.

    Because the Yu family has fully joined the Guanxing Pavilion, the Guanxing Pavilion did not forcefully take back the resource points they occupied. However, many Gu masters of the Yu family who were originally stationed at these resource points were transferred from their original positions.  It was replaced by people from Guanxing Pavilion, and the original resource points of the Liu family were completely taken over by Guanxing Pavilion, and some newly joined Yu family Gu Immortals were responsible for assisting.

    Although the Liu family escaped some Gu Immortals and Gu Masters before, but with the existence of the Immortal Gu House of Guanxing Pavilion, most of these remnants could not escape the pursuit, it can be said that except for the Rank 8 Wisdom Dao Gu who disappeared.  Except for Liu Jing, the Liu family was really uprooted.

    As for the Li family, one of the three major families, it has completely shrunk, its main members have all disappeared, and the resource points and branch members outside have been completely abandoned. Naturally, all these resources and people have fallen into the hands of Guanxingge  .

    Bishui Island, or Bishui Blessed Land, has become the new residence of Guanxing Pavilion. In the previous battle, after the collision of many Rank 8 and Immortal Gu Houses, the Yinfeng Sea Territory suffered heavy damage, and now the Dao Marks there are disordered  , has lost its original value, but Bishui Island is different, it has been operated by the Liu family for a long time, and it has a deeper heritage than Yinfeng Sea Territory.

    Above the white clouds, the green light shines through, reflecting the sky. A blue river comes from the void, flows through the white clouds, and finally returns to nothingness. This is the Bishui River, the secret place of heaven and earth, and it is also the most important resource point of the Liu family.  There was a Gu Immortal in the Liu family who wanted to destroy this secret realm of heaven and earth, but unfortunately failed.

    The Gu world used to have nine heavens, red orange yellow green green blue purple black and white, now only black and white two days remain, and the other seven heavens are all shattered, and the Bishui River comes from the secret realm of the ancient green sky, and the nine heavens clear water produced by it is a real rank eight fairy material  , can wash away the alien dao marks for Gu Immortal, it is a healing holy object, after all Gu Immortal is injured, the most difficult part to deal with is often the alien dao marks left by the opponent's ultimate move.

    On the Bishui River, a blue-golden palace floats above it, reflecting the brilliance of the Bishui River. This is the second Immortal Gu House Bishui Palace built by the Liu family besides the Liushui Boat. It's a pity that it's only Rank 6 now, so it's not worth it.  Useful.

    In the Clear Water Palace, the Five Elements shined brightly, looking at the many Gu Immortals who fell into a deep sleep and their consciousness was chaotic, a strange light flashed in Xiao En's eyes.

    There are eleven of these Gu Immortals, the strongest of which is rank eight, and the weakest is rank six. Except for the individual who is the whale fisherman, the others are basically members of the Liu family and the Li family.  Now they are all Sean's captives.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 625: Primordial Golden Flood Dragon

    ?

    In the East China Sea, the sky is full of fairy lights, and the Gu Immortals who usually see the dragons and see their heads and tails come out in groups these days.

    The Liu family perished, the Yu family surrendered, and the Li family went into seclusion. In just a few days, the sky in the East China Sea quietly changed its color. After five years, Guanxing Pavilion officially became the number one power in the East China Sea, and the hegemony pattern was initially formed.

    For such a change, many casual cultivators in the East China Sea are worried. In the past, they were able to live well. In addition to the geographical environment, a considerable part of the reason for this was because the three major families were involved with each other, which gave them  The space for activities, now the Guanxing Pavilion is the only one, the situation is completely different, under such circumstances, Gu Immortals are already calling for the formation of a loose cultivator alliance, in order to protect the interests of casual cultivators.

    However, to the surprise of most people, after establishing its supremacy, Guanxing Pavilion did not further squeeze the living space of casual cultivators. Instead, it released a lot of restrictions in the past, and opened a large number of islands with convenient geographical locations.  Fangshi exchanged resources with casual cultivators, including the Gu Immortal inheritance that was severely restricted in the past, and besides that, Guanxing Pavilion also began to recruit a large number of elites from casual cultivators to join Guanxing Pavilion.

    This kind of change made some people in the casual cultivators even more worried. At this time, the Guanxing Pavilion looked like a hungry wolf pretending to be a domestic dog, but a hungry wolf was a hungry wolf after all. Even if it was obedient for a while, it would eventually eat people.  However, the reason why casual cultivators are casual cultivators is because their hearts are not aligned. They had no chance before, but now they have the opportunity, naturally many people are willing to join the Guanxing Pavilion.  The truth is, you must know that although the sect system appeared very early in the Gu world, it is basically in Zhongzhou, and the major forces in the other four regions are basically based on family inheritance, and it is not easy for outsiders to join.

    It can be said that apart from a small number of casual cultivators in Donghai who do not want to be restrained, most of them have no other choice but to be casual cultivators, and the days of casual cultivators are not as good as imagined.  Being unrestrained often also means that you are alone and helpless.

    When Guanxing Pavilion lowered the threshold, a brand new choice appeared in front of them.  The Loose Cultivation Alliance has become a joke.

    The reason why Xiao En made such a decision is to further balance the forces within Guanxing Pavilion. From the outsiders' point of view, Guanxing Pavilion is already the number one force in the East China Sea, but Sean knows that there are still many problems within this force.  , its main body is composed of the two power groups of the East China Sea Zombie League and the Yu family, and the addition of Sanxiu can ease the conflict between the two, balance the power of the two, and transform the Guanxing Pavilion into a real sect.

    And Xiao En is very clear that although there are only three superpowers in the East China Sea on the surface, and they have been suppressed by the Guanxing Pavilion, there are actually many Rank 8 Gu Immortals hidden in the dark, including casual cultivators and alien races.  If the pavilion is too strong, it is likely to prompt them to unite, which is not conducive to the further development of the pavilion, and may also disrupt Xiao En's plan.

    Inside the Palace of Clear Water, azure-golden radiance flowed. Although there were disturbances outside, Xiao En was not affected in any way.

    Looking at the eight Immortal Gus in front of him, Xiao En's expression was a bit complicated. These Immortal Gus were taken out from the bodies of those Gu Immortals captured by Guanxing Pavilion by using the ultimate move Reverse Refining - Wild Return.

    The eleven Gu Immortals took out a total of eight Immortal Gu, which is quite a good ratio. The Immortal Gu is unique and rare, and the higher the level, the more so. This time, among the eight Gu worms harvested by Xiao En, there is one Rank 8 Immortal Gu, and the Rank 7 Immortal Gu  Two Immortal Gus, five Rank Six Immortal Gus, the only one Rank Eight Immortal Gu and one Rank Seven Immortal Gu were taken from the whale fisherman, and the remaining six came from other captives  .

    "Through reverse refining, I can indeed make the Immortal Gu refined by the Gu Immortal out of control and turn it into a wild Immortal Gu, so as to capture the Immortal Gu of other Gu Immortals in this way, but there are two prerequisites for this, one is to suppress the Gu  Immortal consciousness, otherwise it will be too difficult to succeed in reverse refining, Gu Immortal may directly damage Immortal Gu at a critical moment, secondly, the stronger the Gu Immortal, the more Dao marks on the body, it is necessary to eliminate the interference of Dao marks on the Gu Immortal,  Fortunately, there is Nine Heavens Clear Water, which can completely wash away some Dao marks and open up gaps."

    Recalling his own attempts during this period, Xiao En made the final conclusion. Although there are various restrictions on the method of obtaining Immortal Gu through reverse refining, it is a very useful method anyway, better than killing Gu directly.  Fairy, luck is much better.

    "Turn Eight Transformation Immortal Gu, Seventh Rank Breathing Wind Immortal Gu, Seventh Rank Water Mirror Immortal Gu"

    His eyes swept over the eight Immortal Gus one by one, and Xiao En finally held the Transformation Immortal Gu in his hand.

    Transformation Immortal Gu and Exhaling Wind Immortal Gu.?From the Whale Fisherman, the two Immortal Gus are relatively rare Immortal Gus, especially the Transformation Immortal Gu. Compared with other paths, the ultimate move of Transformation Dao is much simpler to construct, and only one core Immortal Gu is needed  Adding a corresponding large amount of mortal Gu can complete a transformation.

    For example, Flood Dragon Transformation, Gu Immortal only needs to master one related Immortal Gu, such as Flood Breath Gu, and a large number of mortal Gu such as Flood Horn Gu, Flood Scale Gu, and Flood Claw Gu to complete the construction.  It's just that the Immortal Gu is rare, so even the Transformation Dao Gu Immortal generally only masters one or two changes, but the Immortal Gu Transformation is different, it can replace most of the core Immortal Gu of the Transformation Dao ultimate move, as long as it is matched with  With the right mortal Gu, a Transformation Dao Gu Immortal who has mastered the Transformation Immortal Gu can complete multiple transformations, just like the previous whale fisherman.

    Of course, the number of changes in the Tao of Changes is not the more the better, and the quality is often more important. Although the previous whale fisherman has mastered many changes, he still uses the Qingtian Pengniao Change the most, because he is very familiar with this change.  It has the most thorough grasp, and it also has the coordination of rank seven Immortal Gu's exhaling wind, and its power is far superior to other transformation forms.

    "Transformation Immortal Gu, Eternal Immortal Gu, I didn't expect that I would have two Transformation Dao Immortal Gu, so maybe my plan can be changed."

    With thoughts turning in his mind, Xiao En issued the task of capturing the ancient desolate beasts, and then began to continuously improve his attainments in the transformation path.

    Then, following Xiao En's order, a large amount of resources began to be sent from the outside world to the Palace of Clear Water, most of which were related to the channel of change.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    Abyss from the Sea, a bottomless trench, Yu Jianghai, Rank 8, with several Gu Immortals at home quietly appeared here.

    The main inheritance of the Yu family is the slave way, and they are naturally more concerned about some powerful desolate beasts than ordinary people, including a rare ancient desolate beast.

    Yu's family discovered this ancient beast a long time ago. The reason why they have not done anything is because the strength of this ancient beast itself is not weak, and the second is because they did not have the corresponding means of surrender, so they simply killed it.  It's a pity, but this time after Xiao En gave the order to capture the ancient wild beast, Yu Jianghai knew that his chance had come.

    If they perform well this time, it will not only make the Pavilion Master Xiao En trust them more, but also may get Xiao En's promise to refine Gu once, which probably represents a rank eight Gu. Now, he  There have been quite accurate guesses about the huge changes in Green Fire over the past few years.

    "The owner"

    "Call me elder."

    Hearing this, the family Gu Immortal who spoke before was stunned for a moment, but quickly realized it.

    "Yes, Elder, I have confirmed that the Primordial Golden Flood Dragon is still sleeping deep in the trench and shows no sign of waking up."

    Returning to normal, this rank seven Gu Immortal who is good at scouting told what he found out.

    Hearing this, Yu Jianghai nodded.

    "According to the plan, light the Drunken Dragon Incense first, let the Primordial Golden Flood Dragon sleep more deeply, and then start to set up the snare Gu array. Remember, you must be careful during the whole process, so as not to wake up the Primordial Golden Flood Dragon. This time we must  Capture this ancient desolate beast alive."

    With a dignified look and serious eyes, Yu Jianghai looked at the younger generations of his family and gave an order. This action is very important to him and to the family, and there must be no mistakes.

    "Yes, elder."

    Knowing the importance of the matter, several Gu Immortals in the family looked solemn, and as time passed, a Gu formation targeting the dragon-like beasts was quietly completed.

    The reason why human Gu Immortals of the same level are often better than wild beasts is not only because they have Immortal Gu, but also because they have wisdom, know how to use foreign objects, and plan ahead.

    The dark spiritual light flowed, and seeing the formed Gu formation, Yu Jianghai knew it was safe.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 626

    ?

    Roar, the long dragon chant sounded, and the blue sea was full of waves. A hundred-meter-long dragon with a snow-white belly, golden back, hard scales, and straight horns sprang out of the sea.  However, the body of the flood dragon was covered with hideous scars, and pale golden dragon blood was continuously flowing.

    "Damn it, I didn't expect that there was a Rank 8 Sword Breath Gu hidden on this beast's body."

    Immediately afterwards, Yu Jianghai's face was full of shock and anger when he saw the ancient golden dragon that had broken through the siege. It would not be easy to catch the dragon once he entered the sea, but at this moment, a three-three  The emerald green cauldron with two ears fell from the clouds, just in time to put the injured Primordial Golden Dragon into it.

    "Old Green Fire Ghost is you!"

    Looking at this familiar ultimate move, Yu Jianghai felt even more resentment, even his eyes were red.

    "Haha, I received news that there is a primordial golden dragon haunting this sea area, so I came here on purpose. I didn't expect you, Yu Jianghai, to be here too."

    The miserable green flames burned, and the figure of the green fire appeared above the clouds.

    Hearing this, Yu Jianghai gritted his old teeth with his eyes fixed on the green fire.

    "Lu Huo, aren't you afraid that the pavilion master will blame you for doing this?"

    With resentment and helplessness in his heart, Yu Jianghai could only issue such a threat.

    Hearing this, Lu Huo's eyes narrowed for a moment, and his expression became more gloomy. At this moment, a silver-white sword light erupted, illuminating the sky, and opened a gap in Lu Huo's ultimate move, the ground lung oven.

    After the ultimate move was broken, Green Fire immediately sensed something was wrong, and at this time, the Taikoo Golden Flood Dragon had already escaped from the earth lung oven.

    This Primordial Golden Flood Dragon is a variant of Sword Flood Dragon. It has extremely rich sword dao marks on its body, far surpassing Gu Immortals of the same level. In addition, it has a rank eight Sword Breath Gu parasitic on it, even if it can't use ultimate moves  , but the combination of the two instincts has been able to stimulate a very strong force, after all, the sword itself is born for killing.

    "Yu Jianghai, hurry up and take action. This time, we will share the reward equally, otherwise we will get nothing if we let this beast run away."

    The miserable green flames were on the rise. After realizing the difficulty of the Taikoo Golden Dragon, Green Fire immediately made a decision to join forces.

    Hearing this, he gritted his teeth and looked at the green fire that was entangled with the Primordial Golden Flood Dragon, and Yu Jianghai also made a move.  Neither of the two of Green and Fire is absolutely sure to defeat them, let alone capture them alive. Only joining forces is the most correct choice.

    With the two rank eights attacking together, plus the cooperation of several rank six and seven ranks, the fierce power of the Primordial Golden Flood Dragon was gradually suppressed. Although it had abundant Dao marks and Immortal Gu, the Primordial Golden Flood Dragon was wise after all.  Limited, unable to exert this power to the extreme, not to mention it has been injured before.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    In Bishui Palace, the halo of wisdom is always bright and lasts for a long time.

    With the blessing of Wisdom Gu, a large number of transformation path inheritances, coupled with his background as a wizard, Xiao En made rapid progress on the transformation path, and quickly reached the realm of a master.  deep understanding.

    "Take the fake as the real one."

    Immortal Yuan burned, Transformation Immortal Gu and Eternity Immortal Gu vibrated at the same time, a stone in Xiao En's hand suddenly turned into a Rank 7 Water Mirror Immortal Gu.

    "The breath and appearance are exactly the same as the real Water Mirror Immortal Gu."

    Ming Cha Qiuhao's ultimate move was launched, and the halo of wisdom flowed in his eyes. Looking at the two Immortal Gu in his hand, one real and one fake, Xiao En's thoughts kept turning.

    "However, although there are no flaws on the outside, the fake ones are fake after all, and they don't have the corresponding power at all."

    As he spoke, Xiao En gently crushed the fake Immortal Gu in his hand, but what was strange was that even though the fake Immortal Gu had been crushed, its aura and characteristics remained unchanged, and did not change.  Return to the appearance of the original stone.

    Seeing such a scene, Xiao En nodded. Transformation Immortal Gu and Eternity Immortal Gu really complement each other. Transformation Immortal Gu changes the characteristics of things, while Eternity Immortal Gu permanently preserves this characteristic.

    "With the ultimate move of "disgusting the real with the fake", coupled with my attainments in wisdom and Taoism, I can really try it."

    Thoughts fell, the void fluctuated, and Sean's figure quietly disappeared.

    Southern Border, one of the more prosperous regions among the five regions, has many powerful Gu cultivator families here.

    Qingmao Mountain, a young genius of the Yan family's generation, Yan Fazhen, who holds the first-class aptitude, was hunting, and when he killed the leopard-tailed cat, heHowever, he felt a strange breath from the leopard-tailed cat.

    "Is this a Gu insect?"

    Looking at the canine-tooth-like, pure-white Gu in his hand, Yan Fa's heart trembled. The aura of this Gu worm made him understand that this Gu worm is not simple, and it is very likely that it has broken away from the category of mortal Gu.  At this time, the Gu worms automatically recognized their master, and a Rank 6 Gu Immortal-level Transformation Dao inheritance fell into his heart.

    After returning to the family, Yan Fa immediately reported his experience to the family elders, and after inviting the only Gu Immortal ancestor to confirm that there was no problem, Yan Fa knew that he had really hit a chance.

    "It seems that this is indeed feasible, and I don't know if this Immortal Gu Six-tusk Elephant Gu, or the Six-tusk Elephant Devil Fruit can bring unexpected surprises."

    After confirming the state of the strict law, he looked up at the sky, and Xiao En's figure disappeared again. This six-tusked elephant fruit was condensed by Xiao En using the local wild animal six-tusked elephant in southern Xinjiang as a template.

    The world consciousness of the Gu world has sprouted wisdom, and its control over the world far exceeds that of other ordinary worlds. As an outsider, Xiao En has been able to hide until now without being discovered mainly because the power of the door blocked the world consciousness of the Gu world for him.  Peeping, but the current Infernal Gate is just a seventh-order strange thing after all, it is not omnipotent, and the world consciousness of the Gu world, which occupies a geographical advantage, actually does not have much advantage.

    For this reason, Sean has been covering his heels as much as possible, without revealing the traces of the outside world. Now that there are two Immortal Gus, Transformation and Immortality, and the accumulation of various aspects is almost the same, Sean started  My first trial.

    Of course, there is another important reason for this. Judging from the situation in the Gu world, this will be a paradise for one side to cultivate devil fruits, and its growth rate will far exceed other worlds.

    "I need to plant more seeds."

    With the convenience of Ding Xianyou and Star Eye Gu, Xiao En kept shuttling through the Five Realms, leaving inheritances one after another, and sending out opportunities one after another. Of course, these Gus sent out may or  It is said that most of the devil fruits are made by the local animals in the Gu world, and only a very small part are the original devil fruits, and they are not very precious varieties. This time is just a test for Xiao En.  That's all.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 627 Sky Supervision Tower

    ?

    In Zhongzhou, the towering sky overlooks the world.

    Heavenly Court is the first sect in the Gu world, and also the most powerful sect from ancient times to the present. Its appearance broke the shackles of inheritance conditions based on blood relationship, and gave more talents the opportunity to work hard, making the race stronger.

    The Heavenly Court is high in the clouds and is composed of one after another Paradise Paradise. Every Gu Immortal who joins the Heavenly Court needs to donate his own fairy aperture to integrate it into the Heavenly Court. The foundation of it is the first Rank Nine Gu Immortal Yuan Shi  The cave left behind by the Immortal Venerable after his death.

    Standing erect for millions of years, more and more talents join the Heavenly Court, and the foundation of the Heavenly Court becomes deeper and deeper. Take the Immortal Gu House, which is scarce even superpowers from the outside world and rely on it as the inheritance background, as an example.  Not lacking, even some buildings with names and surnames in the Heavenly Court are themselves Immortal Gu Houses, such as Zhongtian Gate, Famous Brand Palace, Sun Palace, Five Gods Palace, Wangdao Lake, Yique Lament Pavilion, etc. There are many Immortal Gu Houses in these Immortal Gu Houses  Most of them are Rank 8 Immortal Gu Houses, and this is only a small part of Heavenly Court¡¯s heritage. The most important thing is that Heavenly Court has a Heaven Monitoring Tower, which is a real Rank 9 Immortal Gu House, and its core is Rank 9 Immortal Gu House.  Gu fate.

    "Tower Master, you called me over in a hurry this time, but there is something wrong with the Supervising Sky Tower?"

    Walking into the Tower of Supervising Heaven, seeing the tower master with a dignified expression, Tian Xingzi, the Rank 8 Wisdom Dao Gu Immortal who is in charge of the Immortal Gu House of Xingxiu Chessboard, asked a question.

    Hearing this, the Master of Jiantian Pagoda nodded. Every Master of Jiantian Pagoda will give up his original name after taking office, and only use the title of Master of Jiantian Pagoda to remember that he acts on behalf of the sky and supervises the world.  duty of.

    "Tian Xingzi, not long ago, the Supervising Sky Tower felt an aura from outside the sky."

    A hoarse voice sounded, and the white-haired Master of the Tower of Supervisory Sky spoke with a haggard face.

    Hearing this, the expression of Tian Xingzi, the rank eight Wisdom Dao Gu Immortal, immediately became dignified.

    "Tower Master, has a new demon from beyond the sky appeared? Can you lock his position."

    There is a sharp light in the dark eyes, amiable, just like the neighbor's grandfather's Tian Xingzi showing a dazzling edge at this moment. For the heavenly court, the existence of the demon beyond the sky must be destroyed.  thing.

    Hearing this, the Master of the Supervision Tower shook his head slowly, the light in his gray eyes dimmed.

    "Since the Fate Gu was injured by the Red Lotus Demon Venerable, the ability of the Supervision Tower has been greatly weakened, and it is impossible to accurately locate the location of the Demon from Beyond the Sky, and this time there seems to be a weak breath from the Beyond in the five domains."

    As he spoke, the Master of Jiantian Pagoda's expression became extraordinarily dignified, and there was a rare lack of self-confidence in his words.

    It is not that there have been demons from beyond the sky in the Gu world in the past, the famous Thief Demon Lord is the most obvious example, but a situation like today has never happened.

    "Tian Xingzi, the situation this time is very wrong, I need you to find out the demon from beyond the sky as soon as possible."

    Raising his head, he stared directly at Tian Xingzi with his cloudy gray eyes, and the Master of the Supervising Sky Pagoda made his own request.

    Hearing this, Tian Xingzi agreed without hesitation, as the Wisdom Dao Gu Immortal in charge of the XingXiu Chessboard in Tianting's generation, this is his unshirkable responsibility.

    "It's really troublesome."

    Walking out of the Tower of Supervision, Tian Xingzi couldn't help sighing, thinking of the changes in the world during this period of time, with a heavy feeling in his heart.

    "The ghost in West Desert has become more and more out of control since he wiped out the Qing family. Now there is a tendency that no one can cure him in West Desert. The most important thing is that he created the soul path, and the talent he showed is shocking.  At the top, there is already the appearance of the Demon Lord, but at this time there is another demon from beyond the sky, it is really stormy."

    Sighing, Tian Xingzi walked into the Hall of Stars, and began to deduce the whereabouts of the demons beyond the sky with the help of the star chessboard.

    The Xingxiu Chessboard is the Wisdom Dao Immortal Gu House left by the Xingxiu Tianzun. It is the best deduction, but it is a pity that the Wisdom Dao is only a way of calculation after all, not the way of fate.  It was also impossible to find the answer he wanted, not to mention that his calculation was invisibly drawn and deviated from the original track.

    Of course, even so, Tian Xingzi did not give up, but began to mobilize the forces of the heavens in various domains to pay attention to relevant clues, but this was not an easy task, because the characteristics of the demons outside the sky were very obscure and extremely difficult to identify.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    East China Sea, Bishui Palace, when the Heavenly Court was disturbed, Xiao En returned here again, as if nothing had happened.

    "This time you have done a good job, I want toWhat reward?  "

    Sitting on the main seat, playing with the thumb-thick, listless Primordial Golden Flood Dragon, Xiao En had a smile on his face. To be honest, he never thought that Yu Jianghai and the others could capture a Primordial Desolate Beast so quickly.  Alien species like Jiao, after all, most ancient desolate beasts are in the Jedi, so it is difficult to find.

    The most important thing is that there is a rank-eight Sword Breath Immortal Gu parasitic on the body of this Primordial Golden Flood Dragon, which further increases its value.  The idea of ??turning into an Immortal Gu, but it is a pity that there is only one Immortal Gu, and there are two human beings. The most important thing is that the Primordial Golden Flood Dragon has already revealed its means outside, and it is not difficult to notice that once the two of them stay together  Downloading this Immortal Gu will inevitably cause Xiao En's dissatisfaction, so in the end they obediently handed over this Immortal Gu.

    Of course, there is another important reason for this is that the Sword Breath Immortal Gu is a Sword Dao Gu worm, which is not in line with the path of the two of them. After getting it, it cannot be directly converted into power, and even it is not easy to exchange it.

    "Pavilion Master, my strength is limited, and this action made me feel my own inadequacy even more, so I hope Pavilion Master can help me refine a rank eight Immortal Gu."

    Seeing the smile on Xiao En's face, Yu Jianghai took the opportunity to express his request.

    Hearing this, while stroking Jin Jiao's icy body, Xiao En didn't give an answer for a while.

    Silently, without getting an answer for a long time, Yu Jianghai became more and more disturbed.

    "I once got a slave way inheritance in my early years, and there was a sealed rank eight Immortal Gu named Wannu. This time I will give it to you, but remember, this Immortal Gu is precious. This time you  It¡¯s not enough credit, you need to repay the corresponding Zongmen contribution points in the future.¡±

    As he spoke, a green Gu worm, shaped like a bracelet, quietly appeared in Xiao En's hand.

    Hearing this and feeling the mortal Gu aura emanating from the strange Gu insect in Xiao En's hand, although Yu Jianghai was a little puzzled, he quickly nodded and agreed.

    Rank eight Immortal Gu is rare, although the one Xiao En gave is a bit strange, but Yu Jianghai does not doubt that Xiao En will tell lies, because it is not necessary at all.

    Seeing Yu Jianghai who quickly took over the Wannu Immortal Gu and directly refined it, Xiao En's expression remained unchanged, but he nodded in his heart.

    This so-called Wannu Immortal Gu is actually a Tier 6 pet fruit. The original pet fruit was only Tier 5, but as the devil fruit tree transformed into Tier 7, it was automatically promoted to Tier 6 and became Tier 6.  Fruit, its ability is considered very good among many devil fruits. The reason why Xiao En gave this devil fruit to Jiang Hai this time is because he wanted to find a close observation object for himself to see how the devil fruit is related to it.  How about the integration of Gu cultivation paths, and whether they can complement each other.

    "Green Fire, although you have contributed a lot to capturing the Primordial Golden Flood Dragon this time, the way you did it was wrong after all. Seeing that you lack a one-hit killing move, this time the Nine Flame Dragon killing move will be your reward  Bar."

    Without waiting for Green Fire to make a request, Sean made a decision directly.

    Hearing this, although the value of an ultimate move is far from that of a Rank 8 Immortal Gu, Green Fire did not show any dissatisfaction. For him, this time he has earned no matter what.

    Seeing Lu Huo's performance, Sean nodded. Although Lu Huo is careful and thoughtful, he is still very sensible on the whole.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 628 Bean God Palace

    ?

    Roar, the long chant of dragons resounded, and above the sky above Bishui Island, two very similar ancient golden flood dragons were fighting each other.

    Phew, the void split, and the sharp aura dissipated, shredding the sea of ??clouds in the sky. At a certain moment, the two primordial golden dragons spit out silvery white sword breaths at the same time.

    Hum, the dazzling brilliance cast a ghastly whiteness in the void, the two sword breaths were at a stalemate with each other, and finally one of the sword breaths suppressed the other.

    Huh, a bright light flashed in his eyes. Seeing that he had won, Xiao En released his ultimate move. At this moment, the ancient golden flood dragon that had the upper hand in the battle just now disappeared quietly, and changed into Xiao En's appearance.  .

    Woohoo, seeing Xiao En draw back his strength, the real Primordial Golden Dragon whimpered twice, and also gathered his own strength obediently.

    Possessing rank eight Transformation Immortal Gu, coupled with the related mortal Gu sent by Guanxing Pavilion, and using the real Primordial Golden Flood Dragon as a reference, Xiao En quickly completed his transformation ultimate move Primordial Golden Flood Transformation.

    Xiao En's background in the Dao of Transformation is not very deep. After transforming into the Primordial Golden Flood Dragon, Xiao En is not as good as the real Primordial Golden Flood Dragon in terms of simple accumulation of Dao marks. However, with the existence of rank eight Sword Breath Immortal Gu, he  His strength has been greatly improved, and the Taigu Jinjiao is no match for him at all.

    "Silver Horn, come here today."

    Looking at the sea of ??clouds that had been completely smashed to pieces, Sean stretched out his palm facing the Taikoo Golden Flood Dragon. Seeing Xiao En's actions, the Taikoo Golden Flood Dragon, which Sean named Yinjiao, immediately shrank its body and fell into the  Touching his palm, the movements are skillful, as if instinctive.

    "Huh? Did you find it?"

    Playing with Yinjiao's body, Xiao En narrowed his eyes when he suddenly received a message from the old man Heifeng. He didn't expect that the old man Heifeng's movements this time were much faster than he expected.

    The void fluctuated, and Sean's figure quietly disappeared.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    West Desert, one of the five domains of the Gu world, most of the terrain here is desert, no matter in terms of resources or the number of Gu masters, this place cannot compare with the East China Sea, but in terms of overall combat power, West Desert is not weak  In Donghai, because of the harsh environment, the Gu masters here are generally good at fighting.

    The Dead Soul Desert, originally there was no name here, but it got its name because of the sudden change in the environment and the wind of chaotic souls, which attracted more and more fragments of dead souls.

    Invisible power permeated the air, temporarily blocking the blowing of the chaotic wind. Two figures stood on a sand dune in the Dead Soul Desert, as if waiting for something.

    Among these two figures, one is wearing a black robe, half of his face is covered with dragon scale patterns, he is obviously the old man Heifeng, and the other has a blue face and fangs, red eyes, gray skin, and a childlike body, but he is an immortal.

    "Heifeng, I found the place for you. I hope you don't forget your agreement with me."

    A slightly deep voice sounded, with a touch of vicissitudes, the boy-like fairy spoke.

    Hearing this, Old Man Heifeng's expression remained unchanged.

    "Huang Tu, don't worry, what I promised you will definitely be done, not to mention that the pavilion master is eager for talents, as long as you join the Guanxing Pavilion, it will be just a matter of effort for him to reincarnate you from death."

    "Trust me, Huangtu, this will be the wisest choice you've ever made in your life."

    With a smile on his face, although Heifeng's voice was not heavy, it showed strong confidence. The news that Guanxing Pavilion defeated the three major families and dominated the East China Sea had spread quietly, which gave him sufficient confidence.

    Hearing this, Huang Tu didn't say anything else, he had already made a choice, and the reason why he said such a thing now was just because he paid too much attention to it, so he felt uneasy when the matter came to an end.

    Just at this time, a strange fluctuation came out, and Heifeng and Huangtu cast their gazes over at the same time.

    "Is the Bean God Palace here?"

    The void fluctuated, and Sean's figure stepped out of it.

    Seeing such a scene, the old man Heifeng quickly restrained the smile on his face, walked up and bowed, his attitude was much more respectful than before.

    "Reporting to Pavilion Master, according to my long-term investigation, I can basically confirm that the Bean God Palace is hidden in this desert."

    Hearing this, he swept his eyes and surveyed the surrounding environment, and Xiao En nodded.

    In the original development track, the Bean God Palace will appear in the Green Ghost Desert, but now this so-called Green Ghost Desert has not appeared at all, but the desert under the feet does have a bit of the future.  The shadow of the Green Ghost Desert, because the Green Ghost Desert is actually a large soul resource.At this point, there are countless soul beasts living in it, and it develops according to the normal rhythm. Judging from the current situation of this desert, it is indeed possible to become a large-scale soul path resource point in countless years.

    "Huang Tu has met the pavilion master."

    After scrutinizing it secretly, the current head of the Western Desert Zombie League, Huangtu Shangren, also stepped forward to say hello to Xiao En, with a humble attitude.

    "Huangtu, on behalf of Guanxing Pavilion, I invite you to join, would you like to?"

    His eyes swept over the person on the loess, with a gentle smile on his face, Xiao En sent out his invitation.

    Sean naturally knew the relevant information about the people on Huangtu, and he also knew that Heifeng was able to find the hiding place of the Bean God Palace so quickly this time. He was indispensable, so after the meeting, Sean directly sent out an invitation.

    Hearing this, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, and Huang Tu quickly agreed, which was something he could only wish for.

    "Since this is the case, then I will help you reincarnate from death now."

    As he spoke, without hesitation, Xiao En directly urged the undead zombie mark ultimate move.

    Shrouded in gray brilliance, the appearance of the loess gradually changed, from a zombie with blue face and fangs to a boy carved in jade.

    "Thank you, Pavilion Master."

    At this moment, there was a tremor in Huang Tu's deep words.

    Hearing this, Xiao En waved his hands, ignoring the excited loess in his heart, and turned his attention to the Dead Soul Desert.

    Bean God Palace is a Rank 8 Immortal Gu House built by Yuanlian Immortal Venerable. It is also ranked among the top among many Immortal Gu Houses, far surpassing ordinary Rank 8 Immortal Gu Houses.  Although Shi Xiaoen and the three of them had locked the approximate location of the Bean God Palace based on the previous clues, it was not an easy task to find the Bean God Palace. There was no special method, even if the entire desert was turned over  I'm afraid it won't help either.

    However, Xiao En was born in the Yuanlian sect after all, and he has a small part of Yuanlian's true biography, and there is a little relationship with Dou Shengong.

    Diverging his aura in an all-round way, with the halo of wisdom flowing in his eyes, Xiao En began to search for the location of the Bean God Palace with that little sense in the dark.

    "found it."

    At a certain moment, his thoughts spread to the extreme. In a strange space deep in the desert, Xiao En saw a palace that was as towering as a mountain, lively in its solemnity, and full of vitality in its solemnity.  On the plaque at the gate of this palace, there are three large golden characters of Dou Shen Palace written on it.

    It was at this time that he seemed to sense Xiao En's presence, and the aura of the Bean God Palace no longer concealed it, and began to spread out naturally. For a while, the light of green gold shot up into the sky, and the strong vitality symbolized the  Flowing wantonly in the desert of death.

    "This is Bean Shrine."

    Sensing this undisguised aura, Old Man Heifeng and Master Huangtu's expression changed at the same time. The way of being born in Bean God Palace caught them off guard.  Can't help the breath leaking from the Bean God Palace.

    "It is indeed the Immortal Gu House left by the Venerable. Although it is both Rank 8, the Guanxing Pavilion is quite different."

    Sensing the terrified aura of the Bean God Palace, Xiao En raised his brows slightly, and looked at the vortex formed naturally in the sand sea, and stepped into it with one step.

    Seeing such a scene, they looked at each other, and the old man Heifeng and the Master Huangtu followed at the same time. They were also very interested in the legendary Bean God Palace.  OK.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 629: Oriole

    ?

    The breath of life flows wantonly. In the depths of the desert of dead souls, there is a strange space with lush vegetation and a hundred flowers blooming.

    "Is this the Bean God Palace? It really is extraordinary."

    Standing outside the Bean God Palace, looking at this brilliant blue-gold palace, Hei Feng's eyes were shining brightly. At this moment, he couldn't help but feel greedy, but fortunately he managed to control it.  , while on the other side, although the person on the loess did not speak, his immature face also showed unconcealed surprise.

    Climbing up the steps, revealing his own aura, and walking through 9,999 steps, Xiao En smoothly walked to the front of Bean God Palace and pushed open the gate of Bean God Palace. The process was simple and easy.

    "At this time, there is no one in the Bean God Palace, so it will be much easier to regain it."

    With the thoughts in his heart spinning, Xiao En set his sights on the inside of Bean God Palace.

    In the main hall of Bean God Palace, dozens of bronze-colored wooden pillars support the entire hall, and in the center of this hall is a huge soul beast with a turtle-like shell, sleeping with its eyes closed.  , tiger-like four claws, dragon-like tail, snake-like neck and human-like head.

    But what is strange is that the state of this soul beast is very strange. Its breath is high and low sometimes, sometimes six turns, sometimes eight turns, ups and downs, it doesn't seem to be in a deep sleep, but it seems that it hasn't completed its conception.

    Seeing this soul beast, Xiao En narrowed his eyes.

    Sean is very clear about the origin of this soul beast. In the future, he will have his own name and become a very rare legendary ancient wild beast.

    Desolate beasts generally have abundant dao marks, but their own intelligence is very low. This is the fundamental reason why most of them are not the opponents of Gu Immortals at the same level, but there are always exceptions.  Possess wisdom no less than that of human beings, thus opening up immortal apertures, knowing how to use immortal Gu and ultimate moves, and when these desolate beasts become rank eight, they are called legendary primordial desolate beasts.

    The number of Legendary Primordial Desolate Beasts is very small, but each one is famous, because they are not only powerful, but also have a lifespan that far exceeds that of Gu Immortals.  The gods have to live a long time.

    "It's still in the gestation stage, and the future youth has not yet been born."

    With the halo of wisdom flowing in his eyes, Xiao En confirmed the status of Qingqiu. According to the normal development track, Qingqiu will have to wait at least ten thousand years before he can really be born.

    Not long ago, You Hun, the future venerable, wiped out the Qing Clan, the superpower in West Desert.  Inherited by the Qing family, there is also a Rank 8 Immortal Gu accompanying him. Once it is born in the world, it will be a legendary ancient wild beast that is rare in the world.  So it was named Qingqiu.

    "Is this a soul beast? He actually has a rank eight Immortal Gu on his body."

    When Xiao En fell into deep thought, following behind Xiao En, the Man from the Yellow Earth and Old Man Heifeng also entered the Bean God Palace smoothly.

    Looking at the monster in the hall and the powerful Immortal Gu aura on him, it was difficult for the people on Huangtu to keep calm.

    Rank eight Immortal Gu is rare, and the days of the West Desert Zombie League are far less moist than those of the East China Sea Zombie League. As a Rank eight Immortal Gu, so far the Loess Master himself has not had a single Rank Eight Immortal Gu, and only Rank Seven Immortal Gu is used normally.  .

    "Let's go, this soul beast is suppressed by Bean God Palace, but it is also protected by Bean God Palace. Now is not the time to collect this Immortal Gu."

    Glancing at Master Huangtu with indifference on his face, Xiao En walked around the main hall and walked into the depths of Bean God Palace.

    Hearing this, panic surged in his heart, and the people on Huangtu hurriedly followed Xiao En's pace, and Heifeng followed closely behind. Compared to Huangtu, Heifeng seemed much calmer. Not only did he own a  Rank eight Immortal Gu, after this task is completed, Xiao En also promised to refine Gu for him once. If he is lucky, he will soon have a second Rank Eight Immortal Gu. The most important thing is that these two Immortal Gus are both  It fits his own path, which is not comparable to this rank eight Immortal Gu, which is clearly slave way.

    The aura of Yuanlian True Inheritance in his body echoed with the remaining will of Bean God Palace, Xiao En walked through the long corridor, passed through the garden, and arrived at the core of Bean God Palace, where a vine full of pods grew,  The essence of the Immortal Gu House is still Gu worms, if you want to truly master it, you need to pour your will into it.

    "Haha, thank you for leading the way, Bean God Palace is mine now."

    Crazy laughter sounded, with unconcealable excitement inside, a figure suddenlyAppearing out of thin air, he took the lead in grabbing the vine full of bean pods. At the same time, countless black thorns covered with barbs and shining with cold light quietly appeared, strangling Xiao En and the three of them.

    Seeing such a scene, the expressions of the three of Sean changed at the same time. Before that, the three of them did not perceive the existence of this figure at all.

    "It's so daring."

    The cold light flickered in his eyes, ignoring the black thorns and thorns that came from strangling, he turned into the ancient golden flood dragon, locked on the figure that suddenly appeared, and Xiao En opened his mouth to spit out strands of sword energy as thin as gossamer.

    Although the light of these gossamer sword qi is dim, it looks a little inconspicuous, but the speed is extremely fast, and everything it passes will be cut off. All the black thorns and thorns that strangled are cut off in an instant, and the fragile ones are like paper, showing the way of the sword.  edge.

    Sean himself is not very accomplished in the way of swordsmanship. In order to maximize the advantages of the Primordial Golden Flood Dragon and the rank-eight Sword Breath Gu, Sean found another way to integrate the mystery of refining Dao into the way of swordsmanship, and finally came up with this rank-eight move.  The ultimate move is to practice the sword into silk.

    Huh, soundless, piercing through the void, the sword thread came after and came first, and caught up with the figure that suddenly appeared in an instant.

    When the deadly danger came, his expression changed drastically, and the figure that suddenly appeared had to give up the core of the Bean God Palace, which was close at hand, stopped, urged the ultimate move, and blocked the sword silk that was chasing and killing, that is, in this place  Only then did the three of Xiao En really see the appearance of the oriole behind the scenes.

    Two meters tall, with blue face and long fangs, black all over, skinny as a stick, he is obviously an Immortal Zombie rather than a Gu Immortal.

    "Mu Qingzi, why are you, shouldn't you be dead already?"

    After seeing the face of this figure clearly, Huang Tu's heart was shocked, and even the ultimate move in his hand was delayed by a beat.

    Immortal zombies are neither alive nor dead. To a certain extent, they have been far away from catastrophe and escaped the limitation of lifespan, but this does not mean that immortal zombies can live forever in the world. The longer immortal zombies exist, their own  The soul thought will continue to freeze until it completely loses its reason, turns into a monster, and finally steps into real death.

    And Mu Qingzi is an old fairy zombie. He has existed far longer than Huangtu. At the same time, he is also the previous leader of the Western Desert Zombie League. Even Huangtu once listened to the other party's teachings as a junior.

    A long time ago, Mu Qingzi's soul withered, that's why he resigned from the position of Zombie League, waiting for death, but Huangtu never thought that the other party would appear again, and he was still alive and well.

    "Damn it."

    Black smoke filled his body, and finally a coffin was outlined around him. With this ultimate move, Mu Qingzi successfully blocked Xiao En's sword practice, but at this moment his complexion was not good.  Because he has already lost the best opportunity to get Dou Jingong.

    "The very strange Wood Dao Gu worm not only has strong defense, but also has the ability to cover the breath and prevent calculations. No wonder it can hide from my perception and follow all the way."

    The halo of wisdom in his eyes flowed, and at this moment Xiao En saw through some of Mu Qingzi's details. At the same time, he had canceled the ancient golden dragon transformation, and re-activated the Mu Dao ultimate move, Zhen Qianshou.

    At this stage, compared to the Taikoo Golden Flood Dragon's Sword Dao, Xiao En's Wood Dao is the strongest, and the blessing of 200,000 Dao Marks is the deepest foundation.

    Booming, shadows of fists staggered all over the sky, locked on Mu Qingzi, and Xiao En launched an attack without hesitation.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 630 Senhai Reincarnation Body

    ?

    The blue light was bright, black smoke filled the air, and violent fluctuations echoed inside the Bean God Palace.

    "Can you still hold on?"

    There was a flash of inspiration in his eyes, and through the aftermath of the fight between the two sides, Xiao En saw Mu Qingzi. At this moment, under the continuous attacks of Zhenqian's hands, although Mu Qingzi's condition was not good, he still blocked Zhenqian head-on.  The attack of thousands of hands, the coffin-shaped ultimate move that enveloped him was surprisingly strong in defense.

    "This black coffin killing move is very mysterious, but Mu Qingzi's ability to block my attack is due to the terrifying number of dao marks on his body. Although his wood dao is a little worse than mine, he still has about 170,000.  The most important thing is that he did not survive the first ten thousand calamities."

    Among the Dao Dao Immortal Gu, there is an Immortal Gu called Dao Kedao. This Immortal Gu has no other functions, the only function is to allow the holder to see the Dao marks possessed by the target, and this Immortal Gu is now falling.  In Sean's hands.

    "In this case, it seems that it is really the Senhai reincarnation body among the ten absolute bodies."

    Slightly narrowing his eyes, Xiao En confirmed Mu Qingzi's physique.

    The talents of the Ten Jue Physiques not only grow rapidly, but also have a profound foundation, but it is precisely because of this that the Ten Jue Physiques suffer from the jealousy of the heavens, one step at a time, and most of them die early.  The benefits are also huge. Ordinary people can at most achieve the foundation of the first-class blessed land when they ascend to the immortal, but once the Ten Jue Physique ascends to the immortal, it will open up a special blessed land. All kinds of mysteries are far beyond the imagination of ordinary Gu Immortals.

    Mu Qingzi's Senhai reincarnation body, which is one of the Ten Jue bodies, can go through many calamities and achieve rank eight. The amount of Dao marks he has accumulated naturally far exceeds that of ordinary Gu Immortals. He has not survived thousands of calamities but has a similar number of Dao marks  Marks are also a normal thing for him.

    "Since this is the case, I cannot keep you."

    A cold light bloomed in his eyes, and under Xiao En's manipulation, Avalokitesvara immediately further strengthened his offensive.

    True Thousand Hands is currently the strongest killing move in Xiao En's hands. In addition to its strong attack and defense power on the surface, its real strength lies in its persistence. Once this killing move is formed, as long as there is no  If it is cracked by the opponent, as long as Sean can provide Xianyuan, it can continue to exist and continue to attack.

    "Damn it."

    Inside the black coffin, feeling a mountain-like sea of ??power constantly sweeping towards him, Mu Qingzi's face was ugly and terrifying.

    "I managed to live a new life, how could I die here?"

    Roaring in his heart, burning his immortal essence again, Mu Qingzi kept repairing the cracks of the Unbeaten Black Coffin ultimate move, and saw-saw with Xiao En.

    Mu Qingzi is a real genius, he not only possesses the aptitude of Ten Jue Physique, but also his own talent is top notch, it is because of this that he was able to become a rank eight Gu Immortal despite many tribulations and difficult to become ten Jue Physique.  After the eighth rank, Mu Qingzi understood the power of destiny and the insignificance of manpower. He tried his best and tried his best, and after many life and death, he finally survived catastrophe after catastrophe, but he was in despair when facing the catastrophe.

    The myriad calamity that a rank eight Gu Immortal faces is very terrifying. Most of the rank eight Gu Immortals never survived until they died, especially the Ten Jue Physique who suffered from the envy of the heavens.  In desperation, Mu Qingzi could only transform himself into a fairy zombie, so as to avoid disaster.

    After becoming an immortal zombie, no matter how difficult it is to improve his strength, Mu Qingzi no longer has to worry about the persecution of calamity, and began to sink his heart to study the way of Gu cultivation.

    For the possible future, after continuous research and trial, Mu Qingzi deduced a brand new Wood Dao Gu, Rank 8 Black Coffin Immortal Gu.

    Although the black coffin immortal Gu is the way of wood, it contains Mu Qingzi's understanding of the way of wisdom and even the way of heaven. It is precisely because of this that Mu Qingzi created the method of deceiving the sky on this basis.  Burying yourself, in order to hide the perception of God's will, not only delayed the dissipation of your soul, but also repaired it, so that you can survive until now, but this method also has flaws, that is, one cannot be two, a Gu Immortal will live forever.  It can only be used once, and it is very likely to be discovered by God's will if you continue to use it.

    Before burying himself, Mu Qingzi had already left behind, so that he could wake himself up at the right time, and the appearance of Bean God Palace made him decide to get out of the black coffin.

    Compared to those immortal zombies who were struggling hard, after creating the black coffin Gu, Mu Qingzi had already mastered an ultimate move to reincarnate himself from the dead and get rid of the immortal zombie's body. The reason why he never did this is because  It's just because he doesn't have the ability to survive the myriad calamities, but the appearance of Bean God Palace gave him hope.

    Dou Shengong is an eight-turn wooden Dao Immortal Gu House built by Yuan Lian Xianzun himself. If he can get this Immortal Gu House, Mu Qingzi is 80% sure that he will be able to survive the first tens of thousands of years.Jie, it was precisely because of this that his body came out of the black coffin this time, and followed Xiao En and others to the Bean God Palace.

    "It's just a dying struggle."

    With cold eyes, Xiao En looked at the black coffin that stood on the ground and never fell down. Xiao En's face was full of indifference.

    Mu Qingzi's ultimate move contains both the wood way and the earth way. It takes root in the earth, absorbs the earth's energy to restore itself, and maximizes the recovery of the wood way.  There is a limit, when the speed of recovery cannot keep up with the speed of its trauma, it will be a matter of time before or after.

    Cracking, the teeth-stinging voice sounded, and under the eyes of one unwilling, one indifferent, and two surprised, the black coffin protecting Mu Qingzi was quietly cracked open under the fist of Avalokitesvara, and suddenly  Torn apart, it was at this time that the long chant of dragons sounded, and five phantoms of white, blue, blue, red, and yellow vine dragons appeared, surrounded by Mu Qingzi with the halo of five elements.

    Having been stalemate with Sean for so long, Mu Qingzi was already at the end of his strength, and coupled with the broken ultimate move, he himself was also affected in a hurry. At this moment, facing Sean's Five Elements and Five Dragons Seal, he had no sense at all.  of fighting back.

    Glancing at Mu Qingzi whose consciousness had fallen into a deep sleep with the colorful halo flowing around his body, Xiao En set his sights on the core of Bean God Palace. At this moment, no one can stop him from refining this Immortal Gu House.

    Holding the vine in his hand, he poured his will into it. Perhaps because he possessed a part of the true inheritance of the Yuanlian, Xiao En successfully refined the Bean God Palace without much hindrance.

    "I didn't expect Yuanlian Xianzun to leave a true biography in the Bean God Palace, and it has never been enlightened by anyone."

    Opening his eyes, Sean showed a hint of surprise on his face.

    In the Gu world, the inheritance of Gu Immortals is very precious, but the most precious of them is the true inheritance. This kind of inheritance not only has the corresponding knowledge, but also contains the true meaning left by the inheritor. After absorbing this true meaning, the person who accepts the inheritance  Not only will you have a deeper understanding of this inheritance, but you will save a lot of hard work, and the realm of the school where the inheritance belongs will also increase with the completeness and depth of the true meaning.

    Yuanlian Immortal Venerable is a rank nine Gu Immortal, his attainments in woodwork have reached the realm of the Supreme Grand Master, one can imagine the preciousness of the true biography he left behind.

    "It's really a surprise, but it's a pity that it's not the time for enlightenment yet."

    Suppressing the restlessness in his heart and controlling the Bean God Palace, Xiao En flew out of this underground space.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 631 Ghost

    ?

    On the outskirts of the Dead Soul Desert, one after another powerful aura blooms wantonly, the weakest of them are all rank six Gu Immortals, and even the rare ones at rank eight show their traces, they are all attracted by the appearance of the bean god palace  They came, and that's not all, with the passage of time, more Gu Immortals are coming, this is the charm of the Immortal Gu House, Bean God Palace.

    As more and more Gu Immortals arrived, the atmosphere in the Desert of Souls became extremely depressing, like a powder keg that exploded at one point. At this moment, the sea of ??sand rolled, and the blue-gold light shone on the sky and the earth, and a green-gold  His palace emerged from the sea of ??sand.

    "It's Bean Shrine!"

    The fuse appeared, and the long-awaited Gu Immortal suddenly ignited a fiery flame, and all kinds of ultimate moves shrouded the entire Soul Desert, but before these ultimate moves were launched, Bean God Palace moved first.

    Thorn, stab, a sharp and ear-piercing sound sounded, and with the brilliance of the clear color flowing, blue-green thunderballs with a bit of jade quality sprayed out from the Bean God Palace without distinction.  To the surrounding Gu Immortals, this is one of the ultimate moves possessed by Bean God Palace, Wan Chun generates thunder, and uses wood way to evolve the mystery of thunder way.

    "Damn it."

    "Help."

    Thunder light bloomed one after another, and the tyrannical aura enveloped the soulless desert. In this wave, many unlucky Gu Immortals lost their lives directly. Although Wan Chun Sheng Lei is not the signature ultimate move of Bean God Palace, its power has reached rank eight  , although because it is a group attack, the power of a single one has decreased, but it is not something that ordinary Gu Immortals can block.

    Cleaned up the surrounding miscellaneous fish with Wan Chun Sheng Lei, Xiao En did not stop, and continued to break out of the Bean God Palace. This area has been blocked by means of Yu Dao.  Just get out of this area first.

    Going forward hurricanely, relying on the powerful nature of Bean God Palace, Xiao En ignored the killing moves that were constantly attacking, even if there were Gu Immortals blocking the way, he would directly hit him without any deviation at all, and aimed directly at the desert of the dead.  outside.

    Most of the Immortal Gu Houses are hard in nature, and Bean God Palace is the best among rank eight Immortal Gu Houses, there are few Gu Immortals in this world who can withstand a head-on collision with it.

    Essence crushing, coupled with some killer moves from the side to assist, for a while, Bean God Palace unexpectedly broke through the obstacles set by many Gu Immortals, showing signs of breaking out of the encirclement.

    "Leave it to me."

    Shouts sounded, the void fluctuated, and the area where the Bean God Palace was located was continuously elongated in an instant, and the borderline that was originally close at hand became out of reach at this moment.

    "It's Fang Taixu of the Fang family, he is Yu Dao rank eight Gu Immortal."

    Sensing the drastic change in the outer space, the Master Huangtu immediately guessed the identity of the person who shot.

    Seeing such a scene, a cold light flashed in his eyes. He walked out of the Bean God Palace, transformed into the ancient golden flood dragon, and launched the ultimate move of practicing sword into silk.

    After the soul was reincarnated in the Gu world, in order to prevent being discovered by God's will, the power Xiao En displayed was always the original extraordinary system of the Gu world, that is, the power of Gu cultivation.  , Star Path, Wisdom Path, and Transformation Path, but this does not mean that he does not involve the power of other paths.

    In fact, compared to the Dao of Stars and the Dao of Change, Sean himself is more interested in the Dao of Cosmos representing space and the Dao of Time representing time, but because there is no profound inheritance and suitable Immortal Gu, so there is not much achievement.  But with the previous accumulation, Xiao En's progress in Yu Dao is not slow. From the perspective of genre realm, he has reached the level of a great master, not worse than Mu Dao.

    Phew, the sharp sword wires cut across the void, and under the manipulation of Xiao En, these sword wires cut off several key nodes of this distorted space at the same time.

    Click, the key node was cut off, and the pillar of support was lost. This ultimate move of the eighth rank of Yu Dao was immediately broken, and Dou Shengong jumped out of it, surrounded by azure-golden brilliance.

    "Interesting, it's really rare to be able to decipher Taixu's ultimate move so easily."

    The space was shattered, a thin Gu Immortal with white beard and hair stood in front of Dou Shengong.

    "He is a Loose Cultivator Bronze Immortal, a Rank Eight Strength Gu Immortal, and possesses a Rank Eight Immortal Gu Bronze Body Gu."

    Seeing the face of the visitor clearly, the loess master quickly told what he knew.

    Hearing this, he narrowed his eyes slightly, and without any hesitation, Xiao En drove the Bean God Palace directly into it.

    "Good job."

    Seeing the majestic Bean God Palace rushing towards him, Gu Tongxian not only didn't feel any fear, but was full of excitement.

    "Today I'd like to see what the quality of Dou Jingong is. ?Of course, it¡¯s not that ghosts can¡¯t think about it, but that the chess pieces that have been exposed lose their maximum value to him, because once the chess pieces are awakened, it¡¯s hard to stay dormant without leaving traces, and he  He also didn't want the secret of his ultimate move to be known too early, letting the Bronze Immortal die was also a means of erasing all traces.

    The faint light flickered, and at the moment when the ancient bronze fairy died, a dark light pierced through the barrier of the Bean God Palace and locked on Xiao En directly. Although the Bean God Palace is very strong, but the soul path is the latest path, and the Bean God Palace has no  Corresponding defensive measures, the defense it possesses cannot stop ghosts who are proficient in the soul path.

    Now that he has lost the Bronze Fairy, a pawn that was so hard to cultivate, Ghost naturally needs to find a better one to replace him. Sean is a pretty good choice. Occupying Xiao En's body, he can not only get a man who is not inferior to the Bronze Fairy.  With his combat strength, he can also take advantage of the situation to control the Bean God Palace, and continue to hide the secret of the soul division.

    "Sure enough, he is a genius, and he has 200,000 wooden path marks before he has passed through ten thousand calamities."

    There was a sound of exclamation, and when it sank into Sean's body, the ghost learned a little about Sean's background, but at the next moment, his ghost suddenly let out a scream.

    "Damn it, how could your soul background be so profound."

    "I remember you, I remember you"

    In the flames of Dao refining, the noise of the ghost's screams became smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared, leaving Xiao En with only some chaotic soul path inheritance.

    In this life, Xiao En is the reincarnation of his soul. Although he has lost most of his power, the foundation of his soul still exists. Even if You Hun specializes in the soul way, before he became a venerable, Sean may not be much worse than him in terms of soul accumulation.  At least in terms of the accumulation of quantity, and coupled with the corresponding ultimate refining move, how can he easily shake it with a single soul split?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 632 Quasi-Supreme

    ?

    Phew, the chaotic soul wind blows gently, and as the green-gold brilliance disappears into the sky, the Dead Soul Desert gradually becomes quiet.

    "The room is too empty, you just let them go?"

    A deep voice sounded quietly, as if deliberately suppressing anger.

    Hearing this, Fang Taixu, who was dressed in a silver robe and looked young, but with vicissitudes in his eyes, withdrew his gaze.

    Ignoring the person who spoke, Fang Taixu directly tore the void, stepped into it and disappeared.

    He is a Rank 8 Universe Dao Gu Immortal, and the Fang family's territory is very close to this desert of dead souls. He was the first to arrive here. He is naturally very interested in a Rank 8 Immortal Gu House like Bean God Palace. Once he gets it  Well, even if the newly rising Fang family really laid the foundation for a super power, it's a pity that the people who got the Bean God Palace one step earlier were too powerful.

    He has some understanding of Gu Tongxian's strength. The strength shown by the other party before is by no means comparable to that of ordinary rank eight. He has definitely passed through the first ten thousand calamities, but it is such a powerful rank eight strength Gu Immortal  But he died, and the death was very strange, which made Fang Taixu unable to help but feel a strong fear in his heart.

    The Fang family is a new superpower, not only does not have a Rank 8 Immortal Gu House, but he is the only Rank 8 Gu Immortal alive, so he is naturally unwilling to continue taking risks under such circumstances.

    Looking at the direction in which Fang Taixu disappeared, a burly man wrapped in flames and with red hair snorted coldly, and then disappeared. Fang Taixu was also afraid of the person who took away the Bean God Palace.  The reason why he continued to encourage Fang Taixu to make a move was only because he was unwilling, and he clearly knew that the Fang family urgently needed a Rank 8 Immortal Gu House as a foundation.  Killing is not a bad thing for him.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    East China Sea, Bishui Island, the void fluctuates, and a green-gold palace emerges from it.

    After unlocking the restriction and putting away the Bean God Palace, Xiao En took Old Man Heifeng and Master Huangtu back to the Guanxing Pavilion.

    "Huangtu, I need you to use your ability to relocate some scattered caves to the vicinity of Bishui Island for a while."

    Returning to Bishui Palace, looking at the man on the yellow earth with a pale face, Xiao En gave an order.

    Hearing this, Huang Tu quickly agreed, even though he felt unwell due to traveling through a foreign land.

    After the Gu Immortal dies, the Paradise of the Heavenly Paradise will manifest naturally. Once it lands, it will merge with the Qi of the Earth, and it will be more troublesome to move it. Forcible actions will only damage the Paradise of the Paradise.  Rank seven mountain moving Gu is just suitable for this task.

    "The corresponding target Black Wind will make a good selection for you. After completing this task, you can return to West Desert and convert the Zombie Alliance there into the branch of Guanxing Pavilion in West Desert. At that time, I will also take action  Make a Gu for you."

    Looking at the respectful man on the yellow earth, Xiao En made his promise.

    Hearing this, the people on Huangtu did not hide their excitement.

    "Please rest assured, the master, the subordinates will do their best."

    Seeing the performance of the man on the yellow earth, Xiao En nodded.

    "Hei Feng, you have done a good job in this task, I will do what I promised you."

    Turning his attention to Hei Feng, who had been silent all this time, Sean also made a promise.

    "Thank you, Pavilion Master."

    Compared with the loess, Heifeng seemed much calmer.

    After explaining some things to these two rank eight Gu Immortals, Xiao En returned to Bishui Palace again, and began to comprehend the true biography of Yuanlian left in Bean God Palace.

    Time passed by inadvertently, and it took three years in a flash. The development of Guanxing Pavilion has finally been on the right track in the past three years. Its East China Sea Headquarters has formed an ingenious balance with the three natural groups of East China Sea Zombie League, Yujia and Sanxiu.  Gradually washed away the redundant labels on Gu Immortals, and finally there was only one Guanxing Pavilion left, initially forming a real sect.

    The reason why things went so smoothly is because of Xiao En's personal strength, secondly, because Guanxing Pavilion has been making great strides all the way without failure, which has given many members a sense of admiration for belonging, and thirdly, because of the system of Guanxing Pavilion,  The benefits and benefits are quite good. Although there is still a dark side, but anyway, it gives a lower-level monk a brighter path forward.

    In addition to the headquarters of the East China Sea, taking advantage of the chaotic environment of the West Desert in the past three years, the Zombie League of the West Desert has also completely changed its appearance and become a branch of the Guanxing Pavilion.  The eyes, hands and feet of Ge in Ximo.

    And with Guanxing Pavilion on the right track,The feedback received by Yan En has become more and more abundant. In addition to comprehending the true biography of Yuanlian, he has been constantly managing his own blessed land, refining Gu, and deducing ultimate moves, and the resources consumed in this are massive.  But he never had to worry about these things, so someone would bring them up.

    "Today, I have completely grasped the true inheritance of Yuanlian, the "Scattering Beans into Soldiers."

    Inside the green-golden palace, Xiao En absorbed the last bit of wooden truth, and a smile appeared on Xiao En's face.

    The True Inheritance of Yuanlian in the Bean God Palace is Scattering Beans into Soldiers, the core of which is the Rank 8 Wood Dao Immortal Gu Dou Bing Gu that constitutes the Bean God Palace. Sean actually doesn't care too much about this true story itself, what he really cares about  It was the true meaning of the wooden way left by Immortal Yuanlian, and now that he absorbed this true meaning of the wooden way, Xiao En's understanding of the wooden way finally went a step further, reaching the level of a quasi-supreme grand master.

    "Although I have reached the quasi-Supreme Grand Master on the wooden path now, I am still far away from the real Supreme Grand Master, and I can't even see a shadow."

    Containing the joy in his heart, Sean frowned.

    The realm of the school in the Gu world actually refers to the comprehension of the corresponding path or rules by the Gu Immortal. Only when he reaches the level of the supreme master can he complete the integration of the Dao Marks of Disorder, and be promoted from Rank 8 to Rank 9  .

    "Now I want to go further, either to find more true biography of the Yuanlian, or to go through the calamity step by step and find good luck from the disaster."

    His eyes flickered, and Sean thought about his future path.

    "There must be a true biography left by the Yuanlian Xianzun in the Yuanlian sect, but after so many years, the true meaning in it may have been consumed. There should also be a legacy of the Yuanlian true biography in the heavenly court, and the true meaning should still be complete, but  It might not be easy to get it.¡±

    "For me now, Crossing the Tribulation is the most suitable choice. After all, although it may not necessarily increase my understanding of various paths, it will definitely enhance my combat power. With enough strength, many things can be done.  It¡¯s just as simple as that.¡±

    Thoughts turned in his mind, and Sean quickly made a decision.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 633 Silver Horn

    ?

    Rumbling, invisible calamity permeated the air, and with the huge Xingxing Pavilion as a support, Xiao En's blessed land background had risen to an extremely deep level, and he was absolutely top-notch among the eight ranks, including not only the famous mountain  Such a special resource point, even Sean spent a lot of resources to create an artificial wooden path, the Jade Forest, using the branches left by the toon tree as a template, which is extremely extravagant.

    The secret realms of heaven and earth are strange places between heaven and earth, such as Danghun Mountain, Luopo Valley, Marketplace, Empty Gate, etc., each of which has rich dao marks, and obtaining one can greatly enhance the foundation of Gu Immortals, but these secret realms of heaven and earth are not only  The number is rare, and there are many strange things in itself, it is difficult to calculate, and it is not easy to obtain, so some Gu Immortals proposed the idea of ??man-made secret realm.

    Throughout the ages, in order to improve their background, many talented Gu Immortals have tried to artificially create secret realms of heaven and earth, but most of them have failed, because this matter consumes too many resources, it is not ordinary at all.  Gu Immortals can try, take Long Mao Patriarch as an example, as a veteran Dao refining master, maybe even a quasi-parallel master, he has accumulated wealth unimaginable for ordinary rank eight Gu Immortals after living for a long time  , but he also failed in the matter of creating a man-made secret world. The refining sea in Langya Paradise is actually a man-made secret world, but it is only a semi-finished product, which shows the difficulty of creating a secret world.

    "Although the catastrophe of a Rank 8 Gu Immortal is quite difficult, it is nothing to me now."

    In the eyes of the mysterious flow of various wooden ways, the azure brilliance filled the world, all the catastrophe was swept away, and the catastrophe once in ten years was passed like this. This is also the ninth catastrophe Xiao En has experienced.  , combined with the effect of the Wood-eating Immortal Gu, the number of wood path marks on Xiao En's body has increased from 200,000 to 280,000 over the years, comparable to those veteran Rank 8 Gu Immortals who have survived one ten thousand calamity and are close to the second ten thousand calamity.

    "Based on my current accumulation, I have enough confidence to survive the first catastrophe, but I am not in a hurry."

    Thinking of his unfinished transformative ultimate move, Xiao En temporarily pressed the idea of ????surviving the first ten thousand calamities.

    Having made a decision in his heart, he put away the Emerald Lin Fudi, and Xiao En returned to Bishui Island.

    Compared to the past, the current Bishui Island is much more prosperous, there is an endless stream of Gu Immortals coming and going, and one after another, the caves are connected to each other. With the Bishui Island as the center, a piece of holy land on the sea has been formed, and it really has a powerful force.  meteorological.

    After the Gu Immortal dies, the Paradise of Paradise left behind will be automatically closed, and it is difficult for outsiders to enter. Because of this, the Paradise of Paradise that all superpowers use as their base camp is basically handed down or contributed by their own Gu Immortal.  The good thing is the Heavenly Court, basically all Gu Immortals who join the Heavenly Court need to contribute their own immortal apertures and merge into the Heavenly Court.

    Of course, Heavenly Court can do this mainly because they have mastered the secret method of void aperture, so that Gu Immortal can still carry Immortal Gu and use Immortal Gu even if there is no Immortal Aperture.

    For such a situation, Xiao En has been violently breaking the situation before, forcibly opening the barrier of the Paradise of the Paradise, but although this is simple and convenient, it will cause too much damage to the Paradise of the Paradise, and it is only suitable for a one-time plunder, not suitable as a foundation.  As the Guanxing Pavilion continues to grow, and the Immortal Gu and inheritances in his hands are becoming more and more abundant, the means Xiao En can use are no longer so simple. Combining the collected Yudao inheritance, relying on his own original accumulation, referring to the power of the Infernal Gate  feature, Xiao En created a unique Yudao Rank 7 Immortal Gu Door Opening Gu.

    With this Immortal Gu, Xiao En can easily open the portals of those Unowned Paradise Paradises, and freely enter and exit them. Of course, although Xiao En's door-opening Gu is special, the Gu World itself has similar methods.  For example, in the ancient daytime of the Gu world, there lived a kind of ancient wild beast named Shangji Tianying. It had the special ability to freely enter and exit the Paradise.  However, it's a pity that there was no result, and besides this, the heavenly phase ultimate move left by Thief Demon Venerable can also play such a role.

    The sea of ??clouds is misty, the emerald green Bishui River meanders, and the Bishui Palace stands on it, exuding brilliance.

    "I have seen the Grand Master."

    The void fluctuated, and upon noticing Xiao En's return, the Primordial Golden Dragon, who was sleeping on the beams of the Bishui Palace, quickly opened his eyes, and his voice was immature, like a child.

    When competing for the Bean God Palace back then, one of Ghost's souls was refined by Xiao En, allowing Xiao En to obtain some soul path inheritances. Although these soul path inheritances were broken, they allowed Xiao En to see the root of the Gu World's soul path,  On this basis, relying on his deep foundation in the soul, in just a few years, Xiao En's attainments in the soul path have advanced by leaps and bounds, and in this processCheng Zhong's Taikoo Jinjiao and Qing Qiu, who was suppressed by Bean God Palace, became Xiao En's best experimental subjects.

    Because the soul was reincarnated and lost its physical body, Xiao En could not display the power of the soul fruit. However, the effect of the soul fruit on the soul is far more than ordinary fruits. With the help of the soul path of the Gu world, Xiao En successfully restored part of the soul fruit  powers, which include the properties that engender spirituality.

    Although the process of this experiment was not beautiful, taking this opportunity, the Primordial Golden Flood Dragon Silver Horn was very lucky to have opened up the spiritual wisdom, and had the possibility of becoming a legendary Primordial Desolate Beast.

    Hearing this, Xiao En set his sights on the Taikoo Golden Flood Dragon.

    Sensing Xiao En's gaze, Silver Horn's heart trembled, and he couldn't help curling up. Under those eyes, everything about it seemed invisible.

    "It's not bad. At this speed, you will soon become a real ancient legendary desolate beast. It seems that you have not been lazy during this time."

    Looking back, Xiao En showed a smile on his face after realizing that Silver Horn's progress was not bad.

    It has to be said that desolate beasts are blessed by nature. After opening their spiritual wisdom, their growth rate is far faster than that of ordinary Gu Immortals. The most important thing is that because they have some special Dao marks on their bodies, their demand for Immortal Gu is not as great as that of Gu Immortals.  , even if there is no suitable Immortal Gu, relying on themselves, they can also display impressive power.

    In the world of Gu, mortal Gu only has simple Dao marks, while Immortal Gu is fragments of Dao marks, which are the product of the orderly combination of some Dao marks, and desolate beasts actually have the common characteristics of both.  In addition to the Dao marks, there are often some special innate abilities. These abilities are the products of the orderly combination of Dao marks, which are equivalent to their unique Immortal Gu. It is precisely because of this that many Gu Immortals like to use wild beasts as  Gu refining materials.

    With Xiao En's help, Silver Horn has successfully become a rank seven swordsmanship Gu Immortal after two years of enlightenment, and it is not far from rank eight. Of course, the reason why Silver Horn grows so fast is because of its  Apart from the special and Xiao En's help, the main reason is that compared to human Gu Immortals, the calamity it needs to go through after becoming Gu Immortals is pitifully small.

    In the Gu world, the human race is too powerful to stand for millions of years, overwhelming other alien races, so the calamities that human race Gu Immortals need to experience are far more than those of the same rank.  Other races are terrifying, and this point has never changed even if the Constellation Immortal Venerable complies with God's will.

    "It's all taught well by the elder, and the little one has never forgotten the teaching of the elder."

    Seeing the smile on Xiao En's face, the Taigu Jinjiao breathed a sigh of relief, his face was full of flattery, but it's a pity that its appearance is too ferocious, even if it is flattering, it looks a bit vicious.

    Shrinking in size, Taikoo Jin crawled up from Sean's thigh and fell into Sean's palm.

    "Since this is the case, you should have practiced the ultimate move I taught you?"

    Touching the icy and cool body of Taigu Jinjiao, Xiao En asked.

    Hearing this, Yin Jiao froze immediately.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 634 Karma God Tree

    ?

    Zhongzhou, the blessed land of Wulian Mountain, the residence of the sect of the Yuanlian Sect.

    Qinglian Mountain, a well-known mountain in ancient times, is also the place where the suzerains of the Yuanlian School lived.

    Phew, the breeze is blowing, arousing the pale golden mist. Under such rendering, Qinglian Mountain, which is half hidden in the clouds and mist, becomes more and more ethereal.

    On the top of the mountain, there is a Tianchi horizontally, the water in the pool is clear, and the lotus flowers in the pool are blooming, either blue, red or white, intertwined with each other.  They are not bright yellow stamens, but cave heavens and blessed places. This is the strongest Rank 8 Immortal Gu House Tianchi of the Yuanlian Sect. It uses wooden paths to carry many cave heavens and blessed places, and is the best at defending.

    But at this moment, three figures quietly appeared in the four directions of this Tianchi Lake, they are the current suzerain of the Yuanlian Sect, Qing Lianzi, and the two Supreme Elders Chun Hezi and Xia Kuzi, each of them is a rank eight Gu Immortal,  Among them, the suzerain Qinglianzi has already passed the first ten thousand calamities. Although the momentum of the Yuanlian faction has weakened at this time, its strength is still strong.

    "What do you think of Sean's request?"

    Sword-browed and star-eyed, Qing Lianzi's body has the rare edge of the Yuanlian School Gu Immortal. Although he came from the Yuanlian School, he has extremely high attainments in the way of swordsmanship.

    Hearing this, Chun Hezi and Xia Kuzi, who had already known something in advance, frowned at the same time.

    "Although it is said that according to the sect's rules, the true biography of the karma tree left by the immortal can only be comprehended by the suzerains of the past, but now Xiao En has not only achieved rank eight, but is also willing to hand over the control of Bean God Palace, so let him comprehend it.  It is not impossible to inherit the Karma Tree once."

    After pondering for a while, Chun Hezi, who was kind and kind-eyed, looked like an old man, with a pair of slender green eyebrows, spoke first.

    Hearing this, Qing Lianzi was noncommittal, and turned her attention to Xia Kuzi.

    "Xiao En achieved Rank 8 at a young age. Although he did not have the prospect of achieving Rank 9, it is very possible for him to survive one or even two times in the future. For such a talent, the sect has made some  Variations are also possible.¡±

    Facing Qing Lianzi's indifferent but sharp gaze, the ordinary-looking Xia Kuzi, who seemed to be approaching middle age, with black hair and black eyes, gave his answer.

    "Since both of you have agreed, let's agree to Sean's request this time."

    Looking away, Qing Lianzi made the final decision.

    In fact, in addition to the true inheritance of the Karma Tree, the conditions Xiao En proposed this time also included other conditions, such as some rare wild plants.  It's nothing to Pai.

    On the contrary, it is the Immortal Gu House of Bean God Palace that they value more. At present, Yuanlian Sect has two Immortal Gu Houses, one rank seven and one rank eight. If they can get Bean God Palace, then the foundation of Yuanlian Sect will be further improved.  Ascension, the most important thing is that in addition to its practical significance, Bean God Palace also has great symbolic significance to Yuanlian Sect. It is the Immortal Gu House built by Yuanlian Immortal Venerable himself.

    Of course, the fundamental reason why the Yuanlian faction accepted Sean's exchange this time is because Xiao En himself is a member of the Yuanlian faction, otherwise outsiders would not be able to spy on Yuanlian's true biography, and even the Yuanlian faction would take action and try to seize the Doujing Palace by force  .

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    In the East China Sea, in the Bishui Palace, after receiving a reply from the Yuanlian Sect, Xiao En put away the Bean God Palace, and returned to Zhongzhou across space in an instant.  The beast was extracted from the Bean God Palace and suppressed under the meat forest.

    Because of the huge demand of five domains Gu Immortals for sweet meat, these meat forests have devoured a large number of strange beasts and desolate beasts every year. For this reason, Guanxing Pavilion has even specially trained several slave Dao Gu Immortals.  The most important thing is to provide sufficient food for the meat forest, and the souls of these dead beasts and desolate beasts just serve as nourishment for Qingqiu and promote the further growth of Qingqiu.

    Wulianshan Blessed Land, after getting permission, Xiao En entered the inheritance secret place of Yuanlian School, where he saw a mural carved on the stone wall.

    The scene depicted in this pair of murals is a forest, or different postures of a tree. This tree has a thick trunk and dense branches and leaves.  Dozens of fruits, the appearance of these fruits is very strange, all kinds are used, some are shaped like pink peaches, which look juicy and sweet, some are shaped like blackthorn fruits, which look bitter and hard to swallow, and  The ones are even colorful, making no secret of their toxicity.

    "Yuanlian Immortal Venerable became respected by the way of wood, but later he opened up the way of painting. It is normal to leave inheritance in this way."

    ?Looking intently, staring at the murals on the stone wall, inAfter confirming that there was no means of surveillance, the halo of wisdom gradually shrouded Xiao En.

    As Xiao En gradually sank into comprehension, various mysteries about the true inheritance of the Karma Tree began to emerge in his mind. The Karma Tree is a very famous killing move of the Yuanlian Immortal, which can use life as soil  , take root in it, treat luck as water flow, moisten the branches and leaves, get rid of the interference of external objects, stay in the dark, and find the end of the event. Although its foundation is the wooden way, it contains the law, luck, and even the way of heaven.  Part of the mystery, its two core Immortal Gu are Cause and Effect, among which Cause is Rank 8 Law Dao Immortal Gu, and Effect is Rank 8 Wood Dao Immortal Gu.

    Gu Immortal who is proficient in this ultimate move can trace the cause of the event according to the result of the event, and even condense the fruit he wants on the Karma Tree, and then find a way to achieve this fruit from the fruit to the cause.  Its mystery is extraordinary, of course, if you want to achieve the degree of from effect to cause, Gu Immortal must upgrade the ultimate move of Karma Tree to rank nine.

    As the comprehension deepened, three wisps of green smoke rose slowly from Xiao En's shoulders and the top of his head. The green smoke curled up and connected with each other, finally forming a small tree in the shape of a peach tree three feet above Xiao En's head.  , with a few green and shriveled fruits on it.

    With the realm of the supreme master of Mu Daozhun, coupled with the assistance of Wisdom Gu, Xiao En quickly comprehended the Karma Sacred Tree, but unfortunately he did not master the core Immortal Gu cause and effect of this ultimate move, although  According to his own situation, he has made some improvements to this ultimate move, replacing it with other Wood Dao Immortal Gu, but so far this ultimate move is still just an empty shell and cannot be used at all.

    "I didn't expect that the true biography left by Yuanlian Xianzun is not one but two."

    At a certain moment, the underdeveloped Karma Tree above his head quietly collapsed, and Xiao En opened his eyes. At this moment, there was a trace of surprise in his eyes looking at the stone wall.

    "Cause and effect, a true inheritance derived from the sacred tree of karma. Only by mastering the sacred tree of karma can it be possible to master cause and effect."

    The thoughts in his mind turned, and Xiao En once again devoted himself to comprehension. Unlike the sacred tree of karma, which has not much left in the true meaning of Mu Dao, the cause and effect have not yet been comprehended by the Gu Immortals of the Yuanlian School.  The true meaning of Dao is still intact, and after refining this true meaning, Xiao En has just reached the quasi-superior realm of Wood Dao and has risen one point again.

    As the sect he created, Yuanlian Xianzun has left two true biography in Yuanlian sect, that is, the sacred tree of cause and effect and the tree of cause and effect, but it is different from the sacred tree of cause and effect on the surface.  To comprehend the cause and effect, the Gu Immortal needs to meet two conditions, one is to fully comprehend the karma tree of the rank eight series, and clearly understand all the mysteries in it, and the other is to reach the quasi-superior realm of Wood Dao, which is a pity  Over the years, although the Yuanlian Sect has never lacked Rank 8 Wood Dao Gu Immortals, no one has ever been able to meet these two conditions at the same time, especially the second one. For the vast majority of Rank 8 Gu Immortals, they can  It would be very good if one's major school of study has been promoted to the realm of a great master.

    And when Xiao En continued to immerse himself in comprehension, a Gu Immortal in the Heavenly Court quietly came to the Yuanlian Sect and established the Star Watching Pavilion. His own combat power was comparable to that of a Rank 8 Gu Immortal who had survived a thousand calamities.  Sean is no longer a character that can be ignored.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 635 The Essence of Heaven

    ?

    In Qinglian Mountain, a hundred flowers are in full bloom, forming a magnificent sea of ??flowers.

    Although the Yuanlian Sect is ancient and inherits the Yuanlian Immortal Venerable, it is still the next sect of the Heavenly Court. Naturally, the Yuanlian Sect will not neglect the people of the Heavenly Court.

    Appreciating flowers and discussing Gu, Qing Lianzi personally received this Gu Immortal from Heaven, and when Xiao En walked out from the inheritance secret place, he immediately received relevant information.

    "Sean has met Senior Reggae True Monarch."

    Arriving at Qinglian Mountain, looking at the Gu Immortal sitting on the main seat, Xiao En gave a half salute.

    This Gu Immortal is wearing a ferocious armor, like a general, but petite, immature face, with a pair of bright big eyes, but she is a delicate girl, such a dress, such a face, the combination of the two has a  There is a huge contrast, of course, no one Gu Immortal who knows the identity of this girl dares to underestimate her.

    In the Gu world, apart from the aliens like Xiao En and the future Demon Lord, there are still some people who can break the inherent limitation of only one specialty and no longer simply follow one path. This Reggae Master is such a person  She also cultivated Thunder Dao and Soul Dao, and the two not only do not exclude each other, but form a subtle complementarity, and it is precisely because of this specialness that she has become the most powerful Gu in heaven in this generation.  At the same time, she is also an important member of Tianting responsible for sniping ghosts, because she also has the ability to easily pass through the barriers of the five domains.

    Of course, Gu Immortals like True Monarch Reggae who practice multiple ways are basically because of their own specialness, and they are not reproducible at all.

    And when Sean was looking at the Reggae Lord, the Reggae Lord was also looking at Sean, but what made her feel strange was that she couldn't see Sean's details clearly.

    Of course, she didn't pay too much attention to this, many Gu Immortals have ultimate moves to hide their own heels, and she herself is not good at peeking at these, and according to the information from Heavenly Court, Xiao En's attainments in the wisdom path seem to be  Not low either.

    "Sean, this time I'm here to invite you to join on behalf of Heaven."

    With a trace of consideration in his eyes, he looked at Xiao En, Reggae Master did not exchange too many greetings, and directly explained his intention for coming.

    "Do I need to surrender my immortal aperture to join the Heavenly Court?"

    Facing the gaze of True Lord Reggae, Sean asked a question back.

    "Yes."

    With the same expression on his face, looking at Xiao En, True Lord Reggae gave the answer directly, without any concealment.

    Hearing this, Sean shook his head.

    "In this case, I can only refuse the invitation from the Heavenly Court."

    When he said this, there was a trace of regret in Xiao En's words, but there was no hesitation on his face.

    Hearing this, his eyes lightened slightly, looking at Xiao En, Reggae Master had an undisguised surprise on his face.

    Heavenly Court is the number one force in the Gu world, and other forces, even those so-called superpowers, are far from comparable to Heavenly Court. Take the Rank 8 Gu Immortals among the top ten factions in Zhongzhou as an example, the greatest hope of many of them is to be able to join  Heaven.

    As a heavenly court that has stood for millions of years and has been ruled by many immortals, its background is unfathomable. There is no shortage of rare inheritances from the outside world, including the inheritance of immortals, or immortal Gu.  Once an immortal can join the Heavenly Court, his own background can immediately rise to another level.

    At the same time, the Heavenly Court is also the force with the largest number of longevity Gu in the Gu world, which is related to their favored by God's will. In addition, there is an immortal tomb in the Heavenly Court, where the Gu Immortals can sleep in it, greatly extending the life expectancy of the Gu Immortals.  lifespan, and this is one of the most important foundations of Tianting, no one can tell how many powerful Gu Immortals are sleeping in Tianting's fairy tomb, even Tianting's own people are the same, but looking at history,  Whenever the Heavenly Court is in trouble, powerful Gu Immortals will wake up from the fairy tomb to resolve the crisis for the Heavenly Court.

    "Have you thought about it?"

    His expression became serious, recalling Xiao En's information, True Lord Reggae asked again for the first time.

    Hearing this, Sean nodded again.

    "In that case, then I will leave first."

    Confirming Xiao En's answer again, True Monarch Reggae turned into Lightning Light and left the Yuanlian Sect directly without any further persuasion. This has something to do with her personal character and the pride of the Heavenly Court.

    Galloping all the way, sending Sean's information back to the Heavenly Court, Reggae Master passed through the barrier between the five domains. This time she came out with a mission, and the recruitment of Sean was just a matter of passing.

    "Pity."

    On Qinglian Peak, seeing the thunder that disappeared in an instant, Qinglianzi let out a sigh.

      Huanghuang Heavenly Court has stood for millions of years, it is powerful, but it is also proud, a Gu Immortal will basically only send out one invitation, and after rejecting it, it will basically not send out new invitations, of course  Well, in the past history, very few Gu Immortals could refuse the invitation of Heavenly Court.

    Of course, Qing Lianzi can also understand Xiao En's thoughts. Gu Immortals need to donate their own immortal apertures to join the Heavenly Court.  Nine turns of hope.

    For geniuses like Xiao En, the meaning of their pursuit in this life is the nine turns. Without this goal, life will lose its color.  Go, and the heaven will still be high in the clouds, standing still.

    "Yes, it's a pity."

    Looking into the distance, Sean also sighed.

    Heavenly Court has the deepest background in this world. If there is an opportunity, Xiao En will naturally be willing to join. Not to mention other things, even the few true biography of the Venerable in Heavenly Court can bring him great benefits, but it is a pity that once he really joins  In Heavenly Court, he will definitely come into contact with Fate Gu head-on.

    Although the Fate Gu at this time had been injured by the Red Lotus Demon Venerable using the Rank Nine Love Gu, he did not really die after all. Once contacted head-on, Xiao En's identity as the Beyonder Demon would definitely be revealed.

    Although Fate Gu has remained in the Heavenly Court of the Human Race for millions of years, it has never been truly mastered by the Human Race.  change.

    In essence, Heavenly Court is a force that enshrines Fate Gu and obeys the guidance of Fate Gu. Its purpose of doing things is to execute punishment on behalf of the heavens.

    This point has not changed since Yuanshi Xianzun opened up the Heavenly Court until now. Even if Yuanshi Xianzun plans, and Xingxiu Tianzun sacrifices himself to integrate with the will of heaven, the essence of this point has not been changed. Their planning and sacrifice are nothing more than  Let heaven and the human race have the qualifications to be servants of the will of heaven for a long time, so that the will of heaven will no longer abandon the human race at will.

    Although this kind of statement is a bit ugly, it is indeed an indisputable fact. The world consciousness of the Gu world, or the will of heaven, has its own wisdom, and also holds a unique path, which is the way of heaven, or fate.  road.

    The way of heaven damages more than makes up for it. According to normal development, He will not allow one race to dominate the world for a long time. This is not conducive to the balanced development of the world. As the so-called feng shui turns, it is just like this year in my house.

    In ancient times, the life of the human race was very miserable, and the alien race was the real protagonist. Before the rise of the human race, the stone human race was the overlord of the heaven and earth. The holy land of the stone human race at that time was very similar to the current Heavenly Court. They also enshrined fate Gu  , acting in accordance with the destiny, but the reincarnation of heaven, when the stone-human race prospers to a certain extent, the gears of destiny turn, and the excess is damaged and the deficiency is made up. Fate Gu left the stone-human race spontaneously and fell into the hands of human race Gu Immortals,  That person's later name was Yuanshi Tianzun.

    With the guidance of Fate Gu and the ability to accurately grasp the general trend, the human race naturally began to rise, and soon replaced the previous Stone Human Race and became the new overlord of the world.  They will abandon the human race again just like abandoning the stone human race, and choose a new protagonist of the world, but the human race is different from those overlord races in the past, they produced rank nine Gu Immortals.

    In the case of two immortals planning together, one laying the groundwork, and the other voluntarily sacrificing, God's will was affected to a certain extent, and the trajectory of fate changed accordingly. The human race became the only protagonist in this world, which has not changed for millions of years.  As a result, the heavenly court has established a hegemony pattern.

    Of course, although the truth of the matter is not good, it is undeniable that the human race can have today's prosperous age, and can trample those powerful alien races wantonly, the credit of the heaven cannot be denied.

    On Qinglian Peak, two sighs echoed continuously, Qinglianzi and Xiao En were thinking about their own things.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 636: Fool

    ?

    Heavenly Court, Star Hall, received the message from Thunder Ghost True Monarch, Rank 8 Wisdom Dao Gu Immortal Tian Xingzi frowned, but soon let go.

    "Pity."

    He let out an exclamation and ignored it, Tian Xingzi continued to deduce various general trends for the heavenly court.

    Xiao En is a genius, whether it is his status as a master of Dao refining or his status as the master of the star-gazing pavilion, he is worthy of being recruited by the heavenly court, but the heavenly court never lacks geniuses, or in other words, every Gu Immortal who can join the heavenly court is a genius  , in this era, Sean is one of the most dazzling geniuses in the Gu world, but looking at the long past 3 million years, there are not a few geniuses comparable to Sean, or even surpassing Sean, and quite a few of these people  They all joined the Heavenly Court.

    As for the means of transforming immortal zombies in Xiao En's hands and reincarnating immortal zombies, although Tianting was somewhat interested, they didn't care too much.

    Although Heavenly Court has set its sights on the Zombie Alliance, it is only because creatures like Immortal Zombie violate their destiny. They have never really paid attention to the Zombie Alliance. In their view, the so-called Zombie Alliance is just a group of  The losers, the products of a group of poor people huddled together to keep warm, were useless in the past, and now they are still useless after reincarnation. Waste is just waste after all.

    This can be said to be the arrogance of the Heavenly Court, but it is also a manifestation of the Heavenly Court's heritage, because they are really qualified to look down on the Zombie Alliance.

    Heavenly Court came forward to recruit Xiao En this time mainly because of Xiao En's status as a great master of Taoism, and for this reason he even ignored the taint that he once worshiped as a teacher, the old ancestor Mao, but since he refused, Heavenly Court will not force him any more.  , although great masters of Dao refining are rare, there are not no heavenly courts.

    "It seems that Youhun really has the possibility of becoming a venerable, but judging from his behavior, once he becomes a venerable, he must be a demon lord. This is not a good thing for Heaven and the whole world."

    Looking at the continuous black chess pieces on the Xingxiu chessboard, which are invisible to form a dragon, Tian Xingzi showed a hint of worry on his face.

    Compared with the ghost who showed the appearance of Chengzun, compared with the aura of the sky that has been revealed over the years, the matter of Xiao En is only a trivial matter after all.

    "I hope True Lord Reggae can successfully snipe ghosts this time."

    Sweeping the chess pieces off the chessboard, Tian Xingzi sighed softly. At this time, the Gu world seemed to be calm, but in fact it was already stormy.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    After Donghai, Guanxing Pavilion got what he wanted, and left Bean God Palace, Xiao En left Zhongzhou.

    During this trip, although Xiao En lost the control of the legendary Rank 8 Immortal Gu House in Bean God Palace, he gained a lot of money.  His attainments went even further, and the wild plants provided by the Yuanlian Sect also allowed his own Wood Dao Dao marks to grow further, breaking through the 300,000 mark, reaching 350,000, comparable to those Rank 8 Gu Immortals who have passed the second ten thousand calamities.

    In today's Gu world, the Rank 8 Gu Immortal who has survived a thousand calamities is already the overlord, and the Rank 8 Gu Immortals who have survived the second myriad calamity are even more pitiful, only a handful, and looking at the history of the Gu world,  Every Gu Immortal who has survived the second myriad calamity can basically leave a good reputation, even in the heavenly court with a deep foundation, there are not many rank eight Gu Immortals who have survived the second myriad calamity.

    Of course, Xiao En is also very clear that at this point, the wood-eating Gu has little effect on him. He has already devoured most of the wild plants in this world.  He may not be useful, and these wild plants are generally very difficult to find. If he wants to greatly increase his Wooden Dao Dao Mark in the future, Xiao En must think of other ways.

    Sitting in the Palace of Clear Water, Xiao En held a piece of irregular gray-white stubborn stone with a light gray light flowing, and his expression was rarely dull, as if he was stupid.

    "This stupid Gu is really extraordinary."

    His expression returned to normal, and his expression became vivid again. As he looked at the stubborn stone in his hand, a bright brilliance flashed in Xiao En's eyes.

    This stubborn stone is actually a Gu worm, and it is also a Rank 8 Immortal Gu, which belongs to Wisdom Dao. It was a small surprise that Xiao En got from Yuanlian Sect.

    Although Xiao En went to Zhongzhou this time to make a deal with the Yuanlian Sect, on the surface it was Xiao En who found the Chongbao Bean Temple left by the Immortal Venerable for the sect, and made great contributions to the sect.  At the same time, taking advantage of this opportunity, Xiao En also became the third Supreme Elder of the Yuanlian Sect as a Rank 8 Gu Immortal.

    After deducting the contribution points required to obtain the True Inheritance of the Karma Sacred Tree and Huangzhi, there is still a part of the contribution points obtained after Xiao En handed over the Bean God Palace, and with the identity of the Supreme Elder, Xiao En entered the  The sect secret library of the Lotus Sect.

    asInherited from the ancient power of Yuanlian Xianzun, Yuanlian faction naturally has its own background, there are all kinds of treasures in the secret treasury, and there is no lack of rank eight fairy talents, but there are not many who can really make Xiao En fancy, only the stupid  It was the appearance of Gu that Xiao En's eyes lit up.

    Rank eight Immortal Gu is very rare, and even a powerful force like the Yuanlian Sect doesn't have much in stock. Of course, this does not mean that there must be no redundant Rank eight Immortal Gu in the Yuanlian Sect, but such Immortal Gu is basically  There are corresponding inheritance requirements, and they will not be easily taken out for Gu Immortals to exchange for contribution points, and Foolish Gu was the only Rank 8 Immortal Gu in the secret library of Yuanlian School at that time.

    This Immortal Gu was obtained by a Gu Master from the Yuanlian Sect on an adventure, and later contributed to the sect in exchange for other resources. For such a Rank 8 Immortal Gu, there were many Gu Immortals at the very beginning.  They are all interested, after all, although the Yuanlian School is based on the Wood Dao, it is not without the wisdom Dao inheritance, but gradually no one has the idea of ??playing this Immortal Gu.

    Because although this Immortal Gu is a Rank 8 Wisdom Dao Gu, it will not make the Gu Master smart but will make the Gu Master stupid. Once the Gu Master refines it, it will continue to devour the Gu Master's wisdom  , as if this is its food.

    In the Yuanlian Sect, many Wisdom Dao Gu Immortals suffered because of this Immortal Gu, and even a Rank 8 Wisdom Dao Gu Immortal fell due to this, and became a Wisdom Dao Master from a Wisdom Dao Master.  , no Gu Immortal has the idea of ??hitting this Immortal Gu, and this Immortal Gu also has a definite name, that is Yu.

    "Stupid Gu needs to devour the wisdom of Gu Immortals. Ordinary Gu Immortals can't help it, but I have Wisdom Gu, which can continuously generate wisdom halos."

    The halo of wisdom flowed in his eyes, recalling the various characteristics of the fool, Xiao En gradually had some ideas in his mind.

    After continuous experiments, Xiao En has confirmed that the stupid Gu is indeed very different from most of the Wisdom Dao Immortal Gu. It will continue to devour the wisdom of the Gu Immortal while it is running.  There is a phenomenon of realm falling, and when it is serious, it may even turn a wisdom path Gu Immortal into a fool, but the stupid Gu is not useless, although the stupid Gu will continue to devour the wisdom of the Gu Immortal, but at the same time it will also purify the mind of the Gu Master  , making him more in line with the nature of the world.

    Generally speaking, the smarter people think more, the more chaotic their thoughts are, the same is true for Wisdom Dao Gu Immortal, and Stupid Gu can change this state.

    If the general Wisdom Dao Gu Immortal is climbing the path of Wisdom Dao through continuous deduction and calculation, taking a hard-working path, then the Wisdom Dao Gu Immortal with Foolish Gu relies on a mysterious word of Enlightenment, which seems to be  Stupidity is actually taking the path of a genius, but unfortunately for ordinary people, the side effects of stupidity are too great, which makes its brilliance covered before it radiates.

    However, this may not be the case for Xiao En, because he possesses Wisdom Gu and is fully capable of avoiding the side effects of Stupid Gu.

    The blue light representing wisdom and the gray light representing stupidity are intertwined, and Xiao En's body has gradually undergone some wonderful changes, and this killer move that has just been formed with Wisdom Gu and Foolish Gu as its core, Xiao En named it Dazhi Ruoyu  , this ultimate move is not used for killing and defense, but for assisting cultivation.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 637 Peach Blossom Spring

    ?

    At night, the wind is clear and the moon is bright, and the sky is full of stars, embellishing the East China Sea like a dream.

    In the Guanxing Pavilion, the aura of Immortal Gu flowed wantonly. At this moment, the power of this Rank 8 Immortal Gu House was urged to the extreme by Xiao En.

    Thoughts spread, and with the help of the Star Eye Gu, Xiao En stood high in the sky like a star, taking in the entire East China Sea.

    It was at this time that the trajectories of hundreds of stars quietly and subtly deflected, inconspicuous but crucial.

    The stars are bright and bright, and thousands of stars are shining at the same time. Together, they form an eye of stars that looks like a human eye.

    The eyes of the stars slowly opened, and the stars resonated, and there was a pale golden beam of starlight cast down, like a substantive gaze. Under this gaze, all the covering fog dissipated.

    Patroling the East China Sea, everything is clear, although there are Gu Immortals who are proficient in investigations, it is too late when they take action to stop it, and their methods may not be effective in a hurry.

    "found it."

    A world that seemed real and unreal was reflected in his eyes, and a subtle smile appeared on Xiao En's face.

    Although foolishness is stupid, it is not stupid. With the help of the ultimate move of great wisdom and foolishness, Xiao En's attainments in the way of wisdom have been raised to another level. After Mu Dao, he has also reached the level of a quasi-supreme grand master, and Xing Dao has also advanced  One step further, reaching the level of a great master.

    On this basis, in order to find what he wanted, Xiao En deduced the joint ultimate move of Zhidao and Xingdao, the Eye of the Stars, which can patrol the world, gain insight into the illusion, and break most of the cover-up methods.

    At the same time, Xinghui paved the way in the boundless sky, Guanxing Pavilion disappeared with the Gu Immortals that had been prepared for a long time.

    The East China Sea, an unknown void, has a strange world here.

    Thousands of miles of peach forests converge into the sea. At this time, the peach blossoms are in full bloom. When the breeze blows, the flowers fall like rain, and the fragrance is intoxicating. However, there are still some villages in this peach forest.

    The fields are criss-crossed, simple and natural. There are many villagers living in these villages, but they are not simple. Not only are most of them Gu Masters, but there are also a lot of Gu Immortals. In the depths of the Peach Blossom Forest, there are still  There is a solitary hut, although this hut looks ordinary, but it has an aura that is hard to see with the naked eye. This happens to be Taohuawu, the Rank 8 Immortal Gu House of the Li family.

    "It's a disaster."

    In Taohuawu, at the moment when the eyes of the stars fell, Li Xianweng, rank eight Gu Immortal of the Li family, felt it immediately.

    Although he majored in Wood Dao, Li Xianweng's attainment in Wisdom Dao is not low. When he found something wrong, he immediately took action to cover it up, but the effect was not satisfactory. After all, he knew nothing about the ultimate move of the Eye of the Stars.  How easy is it to come up with a solution in a hurry?

    "Caiwei, Aguo, come see me immediately."

    With a flicker of eyes, Li Xianweng immediately made a decision in his heart.

    At the same time, the starlight fell, and the Rank 8 Immortal Gu House Guanxing Pavilion jumped out of it, onto a vast sea.

    The sea breeze is blowing, and there are bursts of waves in the dark ocean at night. Originally, there should be nothing here, just like those common barren seas in the East China Sea, but at this moment, the eyes hanging down from the eyes of the stars  Among them, a space that seems real and illusory, with dense peach forests inside, and a space where the villagers are happy emerges from nothingness.

    "Pavilion Master, this should be the Peach Blossom Spring, the fundamental blessing of the Li family."

    Walking out of the Guanxing Pavilion, looking at this blessed land that seemed real and illusory, Yu Jianghai, the rank eight Gu Immortal of Yu's family, had a look of sorrow on his face.

    Different from the Yu family that rose later, the Li family is the evergreen tree in the East China Sea. It has a long heritage. Although it encountered a trough several times in the middle, it has never really shaken its foundation and passed it down stably. What it relies on is what they have.  The blessed land of peach blossoms.

    The blessed land of Peach Blossom Land was inherited from the ancestor of the Li family, Li Yuan. Although this Gu Immortal is not well-known now, he was once famous in the East China Sea. He was said to exist in the Five Realms, and he even fought against the unenlightened Yuanlian Immortal.

    After his death, his blessed land of peach blossoms was passed down as the foundation of his family. This blessed land was born with extremely powerful concealment effects, making it difficult for outsiders to detect it.  Only after the Rank 8 Gu Immortal reappears in the family will it be born again.

    In the past, many enemies of the Li family wanted to find out the secrets of the Peach Blossom Spring, so as to destroy the Li family, but unfortunately they all failed, and none of them succeeded, even if there was no shortage of powerful Rank 8 Gu Immortals.

    ?After the Li family went into hiding, even Xiao??Personal calculations, the Star Eye Gu monitored the East China Sea, and the Guanxing Pavilion failed to find the hiding place of the Li family, which shows the wonder of the Peach Blossom Spring.

    Even now, Xiao En's Wisdom Dao Realm has reached Quasi-Supreme, Star Dao has reached Grand Master, and he has Rank 8 Immortal Gu House Guanxing Pavilion. Only then did he break through the invisible fog in one fell swoop, and found the Peach Blossom Spring in nothingness.

    "When the guests come, won't the master come out to entertain them?"

    Squinting his eyes slightly, looking at the rapidly changing scene in the blessed land, Xiao En spoke. At the same time, countless starlights fell down, turning into almost physical chains and quietly locking the entire blessed land of peach blossoms.

    "Old man Li Xianweng has met the Pavilion Master. Since my Li family has escaped from the world, why should the Pavilion Master press him so hard?"

    The door of the blessed land opened quietly, and Taohuawu, the Rank 8 Immortal Gu House, jumped out. At this moment, Li Xianweng's face was full of unspeakable helplessness and bitterness.

    "It's bitter and bitter? At the beginning, Guanxing Pavilion didn't seem to provoke your Li family. Why did the Li family suddenly kill Guanxing Pavilion?"

    Hearing this, looking at Li Xianweng's face, Xiao En's words were tinged with sarcasm.

    Hearing such ridicule, not only did Li Xianweng not get angry, but he saluted Xiao En solemnly.

    "It is true that my Li family was wrong about what happened before, and I became greedy. Here, on behalf of the Li family, I apologize to the pavilion master."

    His words were sincere, Li Xianweng seemed to know that he was wrong, and he didn't have the slightest arrogance of the elders of the Li family. At his level, face is sometimes very important, but sometimes it can be discarded at will.

    "If you have any request, you can just ask, and the Li family will do their best to meet it."

    Knowing that Xiao En would not be moved by mere words, Li Xianweng gave the corresponding conditions. When the matter has developed to this point, if he can save money and avoid disaster, then it will be the best result.

    "Hand over the rank-eight peach Gu and the ten-mile peach forest in the secret realm of heaven and earth, and the Li family will fully integrate into the Guanxing Pavilion."

    Halos in his eyes, locked on Li Xianweng, Xiao En set out his own conditions, the tone was strong, and there was no room for negotiation.

    But upon hearing this, Li Xianweng's expression became completely gloomy. Xiao En didn't mean to let the Li family lose money and avoid disaster, but to swallow the whole Li family, not even the bones left.

    The Li family now only has two rank-eight Immortal Gus, and the Peach Gu is the most important of them. It is not only the core Immortal Gu of the Immortal Gu House Taohuawu, but also an important guarantee for the Li Family to produce longevity peaches, the immortal resource.  Ten Miles of Peach Blossom Forest is the secret among the Li family's secrets. Even among the Li family's Gu Immortals, only a few people know that the reason why the Li family's blessed land of peach blossoms has such a strong concealment is that even rank eight Wisdom Dao Gu Immortals  It is difficult to calculate, because the ten-mile peach forest is located in the blessed land of peach blossoms. It can be said that the ten-mile peach forest is the foundation of the Li family and the guarantee of their long-term prosperity.

    "Since the pavilion master knows the peach gu and the ten-mile peach forest, he should know the importance of these two to my Li family."

    Bursting with vigor, he put away his good-natured face, and forcefully tapped the crutch in his hand on the ground. An illusory peach forest slowly unfolded behind Li Xianweng, beautiful and dangerous.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 638 Ten Miles of Peach Forest

    ?

    Falling petals are colorful, and pink peach blossoms are scattered, covering the sky and dyeing the ocean red.

    At this moment, the void was distorted, and the scene changed. A peach forest replaced the original starry sky dotted with stars and the pitch-black ocean, completely enveloping Xiao En and his party.  Continuous research, a killer move developed according to the ten-mile peach forest in the secret world of heaven and earth, is essentially a projection of the power of the ten-mile peach forest.

    "Pavilion Master, this ultimate move is very weird. It seems that the surrounding space has been distorted, and my silver wings can't get out at all."

    Connected with the second cosmic beast of the universe, the silver-winged swallow, which he enslaved, he felt that it pierced through the void again and again, but it was always just spinning around in the ten-mile peach forest, and Yu Jianghai's expression became serious.

    After receiving the Wannu Immortal Gu bestowed by Xiao En, after a period of dormancy, he gradually mastered the power of the Wannu Immortal Gu. Yu Jianghai soon succeeded in enslaving the second Primordial Desolate Beast, which was a rare Yudao Primordial Desolate Beast.  , his combat power was rising at a speed visible to the naked eye. Originally, he thought that the world would be easy to go, but he didn't expect to encounter difficulties so soon.

    "Although the ten-mile peach forest is only ten miles long, it has naturally formed a large Gu formation. It may not be enough to kill, but it is good for trapping people. Once a Gu Immortal falls into it, the five senses will be confused, and the direction will be lost.  In addition, the space is also distorted, and it is even more difficult to find a way out."

    The halo of wisdom in his eyes was flowing, and Xiao En carefully looked at the ten-mile peach forest. The moment the eyes of the stars fell, Xiao En discovered the secret world hidden in the blessed land of the Li family's peach blossoms, but at this time he really entered it.  Only then did he feel the mystery of this secret realm of heaven and earth.

    Hearing this, Yu Jianghai's frowning brows relaxed quietly, because although Xiao En stated the power of Ten Miles of Taolin, there was no trace of tension on his face.

    "Master Guanxing Pavilion, I wonder if you are willing to negotiate peace with our Li family? My Li family is willing to offer 100 ten-year birthday peaches, 10 century birthday peaches and one thousand-year birthday peach as an apology from my Li family."

    The petals were flying, and Li Xianweng's figure came out of it, but it was just a fake body. At this moment, he still wanted to reach a settlement with Guanxing Pavilion, so he did not hesitate to take out a lot of birthday peaches.

    Longevity Peach is the unique immortal resource of the Li Family. Like Longevity Gu, it can also add longevity to Gu Immortal. It is divided into three levels: Ten Years, Hundred Years, and Thousand Years. However, unlike Longevity Gu, Longevity Peach cannot be eaten repeatedly  , the same Gu Immortal can only eat one longevity peach at the same level, and eating it again will have no effect, that is to say, a Gu Immortal can only increase the life span of longevity peaches by 1110 years, but even so, the value of longevity peaches is very high  , and the supply is in short supply, because it is a rare universal treasure that can increase the lifespan of Gu Immortals without side effects except longevity Gu.

    "The chip you offered is not bad, but unfortunately I don't accept it."

    Seeing Li Xianweng full of sincerity, Xiao En shook his head.

    Li Xianweng really sees things very clearly. Although the Li family used Shili Taolin to trap Xiao En and his party at this time, they were unable to kill them.  There are also two Rank 8s, Black Wind and Green Fire. Once they come to the rescue, the Li family will undoubtedly be defeated.

    At this time, it is the best choice for the Li family to carry out peace talks with an advantage, and Li Xianweng undoubtedly grasped this point, and at the same time he was willing to pay the price. You must know that although the Li family holds the source of longevity peaches, but  The thousand-year-old birthday peaches in his hands are pitifully few, and this kind of treasure may even exchange for a rank eight Immortal Gu for the Li family at a certain moment.

    But it's a pity that Sean doesn't need such a peace talk.

    "Pavilion Master, have you really thought it through? My Li family does not only have the method of Ten Mile Taolin, and the two rank eights outside Guanxing Pavilion may not be really loyal to you."

    His face darkened slightly, his eyes glowed coldly, Li Xianweng made no secret of his threat at this moment.

    "Ten Miles of Peach Forest is indeed mysterious, but it's a pity that your application of it is too rough."

    The celestial essence burned, the peach trees shifted, and a winding path quietly appeared in the peach forest, leading to an unknown direction. The moment this path was fully formed, the Li family's ten-mile peach forest ultimate move naturally collapsed.

    Ten Miles of Peach Forest is indeed a mysterious move that can trap rank eight Gu Immortals, but in the end it is just a projection of Ten Mile Peach Forest in the secret realm of heaven and earth, and Xiao En is the supreme master of wisdom and wood.  With a little time, it is not difficult to find out the solution to this killer move.

    "Damn it."

    Picking leaves and hurting people, at the moment when Shili Taolin collapsed??, Li Xianweng can launch an attack, and at the same time, the Li family Gu Immortal who originally maintained the Ten Miles of Taolin ultimate move also launched an attack.

    The brilliance was brilliant, just after emerging from nothingness, Xiao En and his party were baptized by a large number of ultimate moves, but the starlight flowed, and a seamless and perfect clothes quietly formed, these ultimate moves did not really hurt Xiao En and his party.

    "Are you still struggling to die?"

    With five false grips, as a cold light flashed in Xiao En's eyes, a huge palm took shape and grabbed Li Xianweng.

    Hiding in Taohuawu, turning into scattered peach blossom petals, Li Xianweng was about to escape, but at this moment, a long dragon chant sounded, and the five-color halo flowed, fixing him and Taohuawu, the Rank 8 Immortal Gu House, in the  in place.

    With a big hand, the five-color halo spread, and Li Xianweng was banned immediately, and he couldn't even struggle. In the eighth round, Li Xianweng himself was not outstanding. Now Xiao En not only has a quasi-superior realm on the wooden path,  There are still 350,000 dao marks, and Li Xianweng can't resist using such a foundation to activate the ultimate move, even if he owns the rank eight Immortal Gu House Taohuawu, because at this moment, the Immortal Gu House itself  It's just an empty shell. Of course, even if Taohuawu is complete, the final result will not change. At most it is the difference between one trick and two tricks. After all, Taohuawu is not the Bean God Palace.

    It was at this time, with sword lights flying horizontally and vertically, the figure of Immemorial Golden Flood Dragon and Silver Horn came quickly from a distance, and its two claws were holding two Gu Immortals, a man and a woman respectively.

    Seeing such a scene, the emotion of despair enveloped the hearts of Li Xianweng and Li Family Gu Immortals. The reason why they did so many things was that they really wanted to try to make peace with Guanxing Pavilion, or temporarily force them to  On the other hand, he retreated to the Xingguan Pavilion, and on the other hand, he served as a cover for Li Caiwei and Li Aguo, the two most outstanding juniors of the Li family, who were most likely to be promoted to rank eight, and brought them rank eight peach Gu, rank eight year Gu and Li Aguo.  The family partly treasured escape to buy time, but now it seems that their plan has completely failed, and everything is lost.

    "Old man, the sky in the East China Sea has changed a long time ago, and the old ways won't work anymore."

    Looking at Li Xianweng who was banned and his face was full of ashes, Yu Jianghai spoke, his words were flat, without the joy of the winner, nor the ridicule of superiority, there was only an unspeakable sigh.  He once faced a situation very similar to Li Xianweng, but compared to Li Xianweng, his choice was more sensible. Of course, this was by no means because the Yu family at that time had no chance to give it a go compared to the well-established Li family.  No.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 639 Variation

    ?

    In the Palace of Clear Water, green-gold radiance flowed, and three blue smoke rose from Xiao En's shoulders and the top of his head. A peach tree quietly formed three feet above Xiao En's head. Its branches were thick and its leaves were green, full of vitality.  There are more than a dozen green or pink peaches hidden among the branches and leaves.

    The original version of the ultimate move of the Karma God Tree needs the Rank 8 Immortal Gu Cause and the Rank 8 Immortal Gu Fruit as the core, but it is a pity that Xiao En does not have any of these two Immortal Gu, and it is impossible to refine it by himself, because  The Immortal Gu is the only one, these two Immortal Gus already exist, under such circumstances, Xiao En can only use other Immortal Gus to replace them, and the Rank 8 Peach Gu is a good choice, because the Peach Gu is also considered fruit  One, this is also the fundamental reason why Xiao En launched the Eye of Stars ultimate move to find the Li family this time, but he did not expect that there would be an unexpected surprise, and he actually got the ten-mile peach forest in the secret realm of Mu Dao Tiandi.

    Taking the Rank 8 Peach Gu as the core, and cooperating with other Gu insects, after several deductions, Xiao En finally perfected his own Karma God Tree killing move. Although the power is slightly different from the original version, it is very small.

    Of course, the reason why Xiao En is so interested in the Karma Tree is not just because he covets the power of this ultimate move, but also because he wants to use this ultimate move to spy on the rather mysterious fate and destiny of this world.

    Fate is a fixed number, luck is a variable, and cause and effect are produced by the changes between the two. The way of fate or the way of heaven has been controlled by the will of heaven since ancient times, and it is difficult for Gu Immortals to peek at it.  Chengzun, but fate is before fate, the reason why Juyang Immortal Venerable was able to successfully open up the path of luck and advance to Rank 9 is mainly because Fate Gu was injured by Red Lotus Demon Venerable with Rank 9 Love Gu, which changed the fate of the world  Otherwise, God's will would not have given Ju Yang Immortal Venerable the chance to become a Venerable Master.

    It is precisely because of this that in the original trajectory, in the process of besieging the Heavenly Court in the four regions of West Desert, East China Sea, Beiyuan, and Nanhuang in the future, Beiyuan will contribute the most, because once Fate Gu is repaired, it will be the most affected  What matters is the fate of Juyang Immortal Venerable, and there is a fundamental contradiction between the two, which is difficult to reconcile.

    "Cause and effect are mysterious, but now I can only trace cause from effect."

    Looking around, Xiao En thought about the various development directions of the Karma Sacred Tree. At this time, a piece of news crossed the barrier between the five regions and spread from the West Desert to the East China Sea.

    "did you find it?"

    With a flicker of eyes, he put the sleepy Taigu Jinjiao and Yinjiao into his sleeve, and Xiao En's figure disappeared instantly.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    The Vientiane Desert is one of the many deserts in the Western Desert. Originally, there were no special resources produced here, so no one cares about it. It was just a few years ago that it was occupied by the Western Desert Zombie League or the Guanxing Pavilion Western Desert Branch.  Many people in my base camp are puzzled by the actions of the Guanxingge West Desert Branch, but they are also unwilling to conflict with the West Desert Branch because of this.

    "My lord, the ruins left by the savage Demon Lord have been found."

    The void fluctuated, and looking at Xiao En who walked out of it, Huang Tu, who had been waiting there for a long time, immediately greeted him.

    Hearing this, Sean nodded.

    The Savage Demon Lord is the Nine Turns of Power, but he is also the pioneer of the Transformation Path. According to the original development track of this world, Xiao En knows that this Demon Lord once left a path of change in the Western Desert Vientiane Desert.  The true inheritance of Tao is just that the Vientiane desert is vast, and the methods left by the savage demon can also guard against the calculations of the wise Tao Gu Immortals, so Xiao En can only entrust this task to Huangtu, and let him lead the Gu Immortals of the West Desert Zombie League  To spend a lot of money to find, but fortunately Huangtu did not let him down.

    "Pavilion Master, the ruins left by the savage Demon Lord are below."

    Along the way, the sea of ??sand separated naturally like sea water. Under the leadership of Huang Tu, Xiao En soon came to an underground cave.

    The halo of wisdom in his eyes was flowing, looking at the seemingly bottomless cave in the depths of the sand sea, Xiao En's calm expression changed subtly. Judging from the current situation, this place is indeed the barbaric Demon Lord  The remnants left behind.

    The barbaric Demon Venerable became a Venerable very early, only after Yuanshi, Xingxiu, and Wuji, he is the fourth Venerable in the human race. In addition to his own personality, the ruins he left behind are full of a barbaric atmosphere.  .

    "Pavilion Master, this relic is guarded by the power left by the savage Demon Lord. Anyone who comes close will have a mutated body or even a soul."

    Looking at the unremarkable cave, the people on the loess had undisguised fear on their faces.

    After discovering this cave, the members of the Western Desert Alliance naturally sent people to test it out, but no matter who it is, no matter what means they use, once they get close to the cave, they will mutate themselves.  The deeper, and most importantly, the??For this obviously abnormal change, no one in the entire Western Desert Zombie Alliance can resolve it, but it is precisely because of this that they are sure that this is the relic left by the wild demon.

    Hearing this, Xiao En turned his attention to the other three Gu Immortals guarding here, they all had mutations more or less, one of them lower body turned into a snake tail, one's left hand turned into an eagle's claw, and one's back gave birth to a  turtle shell.

    Of course, this time the Western Desert Zombie Alliance will not only be affected by the relics, but most of them will be affected badly, and some people will even become monsters directly because of this. Only these three  Relatively speaking, the influence was relatively normal, and it did not reduce their strength too much. It was precisely because of this that the three of them became the guards of this place.

    "Is it a mutant Immortal Gu?"

    Withdrawing his gaze, Sean once again affirmed his guess.

    Stepping forward, Sean approached the cave again.

    Seeing such a scene, Master Huangtu's heart skipped a beat, and he hesitated to speak.

    Muscles squirmed, skin cracked, and as he gradually approached the bottomless cave, every organ in Sean's body was clamoring, as if trying to get out of Sean's control.

    Fine scales emerged quietly, a rose-shaped flower bloomed on Sean's cheek, and the hideous bone spur pierced the skin. At this moment, Sean lost his human form and turned into a monster, but even so, Sean's  His eyes were still clear, his footsteps kept going, he kept his original speed, and walked towards the cave at a leisurely pace.

    Daba, footsteps sounded, and the moment Xiao En stepped into the cave with one foot, all the mutations in his body faded away, as if nothing had happened.

    "This is protection and a test."

    With a soft murmur, Sean walked into the depths of the cave.

    Seeing Xiao En's figure being engulfed by the darkness in the cave, the man on Huangtu breathed a sigh of relief. The means of the pavilion master, Xiao En, were indeed beyond his imagination. Before that, he had approached the cave tentatively  , but it's a pity that he couldn't find a way to deal with the power left by the savage demon. If he didn't retreat in time, he would also experience uncertain changes.

    And just when Xiao En and the Huangtu master entered the wild ruins, a flaw suddenly appeared in the guardian Gu formation of the Western Desert Zombie League, and then a large number of soul beasts appeared out of thin air, setting off a wave of beasts, which caught the Western Desert Zombie League by surprise.  completely submerged.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 640

    ?

    "how so?"

    Upon receiving the news from his confidants, the people on Huangtu couldn't hide their shock and exclaimed directly.

    After the Western Desert Zombie Alliance became the Western Desert branch of the Guanxing Pavilion, although it was explicitly or secretly squeezed out by other major forces in the Western Desert, it was backed by the Guanxing Pavilion headquarters and received a large amount of resources from the Guanxing Pavilion headquarters.  The strength of the Western Desert Branch in Nian is showing a steady upward trend as a whole, especially the Gu Immortal level. Although the number of people has not increased much, but because of the optimized inheritance and suitable Immortal Gu, the overall strength is lower than before.  It has risen a level, and although the West Desert Branch did not operate the Vientiane Desert as a real resident, but only used it as a cover to find the wild relics, there are not many corresponding arrangements. At least the guardian formation is complete. How could it be  It was broken through so quickly?  What's more, there are no powerful soul beasts near the Vientiane Desert.

    "Heiyan, are you sure the news is true?"

    Although he knew that his confidant would not lie to him, the man on Huangtu couldn't help but ask.

    Hearing this, Hei Yan, who had just come here from the outside, had dark skin like carbon stone, and a strong figure, immediately gave a positive answer.

    "Yes, my lord, a group of soul beasts suddenly attacked our garrison. At present, the guardian formation has been broken by them, and according to our observation, there are still ancient soul beasts in the group of soul beasts. The resident is already in danger. I hope  Adults can make early decisions."

    Kneeling on the ground, Heiyan's loyal face was full of anxiety.

    Hearing this, he paced back and forth, looked at the dark cave, and then at the black rock, the small face of the man on the loess wrinkled tightly like a child.

    "Bai Yu, the three of you are waiting here, waiting for the pavilion master to come out."

    ? Stopping in his tracks, turning his gaze to the three Gu Immortals with mutated bodies, Master Huangtu made a decision in his heart.

    "Heiyan, follow me back to the sect's residence immediately. This time, I want to see who is behind the scenes."

    Gritting his teeth, without concealing the killing intent in his heart, the Master Huangtu immediately walked out.

    There are no soul beasts in the Vientiane Desert at all, not to mention the terrifying number of soul beasts hiding ancient soul beasts. Among them, there are nine out of ten people who are secretly plotting something, but no matter what, he can't just watch  Seeing that the West Desert Branch of Guanxing Pavilion was destroyed by the opponent in this way, one must know that the West Desert Branch was an important part of his foothold in Guanxing Pavilion, and it was related to his future development.

    "Damn guy, since you dare to plot against me, I will definitely make you pay a terrible price."

    Feeling the Rank 8 Mountain-Moving Gu in the Immortal Aperture, Master Huangtu's heart surged with murderous intent, knowing that someone was plotting secretly, he still dared to lean on it directly, relying on his own strength.

    With the existence of the rank eight mountain-moving Gu, his strength is much stronger than before, and it will definitely surprise the guy who plots against him, not to mention that in an environment like the desert, as a rank eight earth path Gu Immortal, even  He is no match for the opponent, and he is sure to save his own life.

    "My lord, that ancient soul beast is at this position."

    Walking out of the ground, Heiyan pointed out the direction for the people on the loess.

    Following Heiyan forward, the people on Huangtu soon felt a faint aura of ancient soul beasts.

    "Sure enough, someone is plotting secretly, otherwise, ordinary ancient soul beasts will make a dormant move."

    Thoughts turned in his mind, the loess affirmed his previous conjecture, and his vigilance also quietly increased, but at this moment, the faint blue light lit up, covering his surroundings.

    "This is the Soul Dao Gu Formation, how could it appear here?"

    Realizing that something was wrong, his expression changed drastically, and the man on Huangtu immediately wanted to break out of the siege, but at this moment, an erratic but clear ringing, as if a bell from far away, rang in his ears, jingling  Ring bell, jingle bell.

    "Hook soul sound, ghost"

    Thoughts were sluggish, the man on the loess froze in place, and the ecstasy sound was amplified by the Gu array, and it kept echoing in his ears.

    Hooking sound is a very famous killing move of Youhun. In West Desert, it can be said that everyone knows it, because Youhun once killed 11 Gu Immortals with this killing move, which can be said to be shocking and frightening.

    Of course, for this ultimate move, some Gu Immortals have already deduced the corresponding ultimate move, not to mention completely cracking it, at least it can greatly weaken the power of this ultimate move, and Master Huang himself has also done this  Prepare, after all, no one knows if they will run into the killer star Youhun.

    Under normal circumstances, with precautions, the haunting sound of the ghost cannot have a fatal effect on him.??, but this time with the pre-arranged Gu array as an increase, the power of the ecstasy sound is greatly amplified, and the methods prepared by Master Huangtu before are not enough.

    "Damn it."

    Feeling that he is about to break through the suppression, the soul that has come out of the shell, the people on the loess have an unconcealable panic in their eyes. As the name suggests, the most terrifying part of the soul ecstasy sound ultimate move is that it can hook the soul of the Gu Immortal out of the body.  Without the protection of the physical body, facing ghosts, ordinary Gu Immortals have no resistance at all.

    "Lord Huangtu, don't struggle anymore, just let me help you out, hehe."

    Deep laughter sounded, and with a simple and honest smile, Heiyan appeared in front of the people on the loess.

    Seeing such a scene, recalling the previous situation, where did the people on the loess not understand what happened?

    "Heiyan, why, why did you betray me."

    Anger was burning in his heart, and sluggish thoughts were running fast at this moment. His eyes were tearing apart, and he looked at Heiyan.  Together they became Immortal Zombie. It can be said that Hei Yan is not only his chosen successor, but also loves his father and son. He couldn't figure out why Hei Yan would betray him.

    "Why? Of course it's because you're blocking the master's way."

    The simple and honest smile remained on his face, and the halo of the ultimate move quietly bloomed in Heiyan's hands. At this time, all the strength of Master Huangtu was suppressing his own soul, and it was impossible to block his ultimate move against the ecstasy of the ecstasy sound, but  At this moment, a strand of silver-white silk thread cut through the void, cutting everything off.

    "Because he is one of the ghost's souls."

    The sacred tree of karma above his head fluctuated in the void, and Xiao En's figure quietly appeared. At this moment, on top of the sacred tree of karma that Xiao En shaped like a peach tree, a ripe pink peach was exuding a dark aura, which seemed to hide a sea of ??blood and deep hatred  , the most important thing is that these strands of black breath are connected with Heiyan.

    Chih, blood was flowing, Heiyan was cut in half by the sudden ray of sword thread, and the Gu formation was also cut through. The loess master finally got rid of the interference of the ecstasy sound and regained his freedom.

    Hearing this, thinking of some information about ghosts that Xiao En said before, the face of the people on the loess was ugly and terrifying.

    "I didn't expect that the ghost known as the little devil would like to play such little tricks."

    Ignoring the people on Huangtu who were in a complicated mood, Xiao En cast his gaze into the distance. Through the sacred tree of karma, he could feel that a person was constantly approaching here.

    The ancient legendary desolate beast Qingqiu was formed by the remnant soul of the Gu Immortal of the Qing family, and it was born with a deep-rooted hatred for Youhun, but the formation of Qingqiu is not only due to the ghost, it also has the spirit of Yuanlian Xianzun  Handwriting, and precisely because of this, Qing Qiu was born to be particularly sensitive to the ghost's breath because of the influence of the ultimate move of the Karma Tree.

    Knowing this, when he was perfecting his karma divine tree ultimate move, Xiao En used Qing Qiu's hatred for ghosts as the reason, and developed the ultimate move to distinguish ghosts and souls in the name of hatred.

    When he was in the underground cave, the approach of Heiyan spontaneously triggered the effect of the killing move of "in the name of hatred", which made Xiao En feel emotionally, but at that time he was at the critical moment of accepting the true inheritance of the wild demon, so he ignored it.  , and he also wanted to see what the ghost wanted to do this time, so there was this scene now.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 641

    ?

    Phew, the cold wind blew, and a layer of pure black frost soon formed on the ground.

    "It seems that I am still late."

    Arriving with the wind, a figure with a height of 1.78 meters and a thin figure, whose whole body was hidden under a black robe, making it difficult to see his face, quietly appeared in front of Xiao En and Master Huangtu. He was Mowei Hehe,  It is believed by many Gu Immortals that there is hope to become the ghost of the next Demon Lord.

    In order to prevent Sean from discovering him prematurely, he has been staying far away from here. Even to cut off Sean's wings, he only used the ecstasy sound, which has a very far coverage, and can even be used to some extent.  The ultimate move that ignores distance.

    And at the moment when the ghost appeared, the pink peach on the Sean Karma Sacred Tree emitted almost substantial black air, outlining distorted faces one after another, baring its teeth and claws, as if wanting to swallow the ghost alive.

    "It turned out to be the ultimate move of the Yuanlian Immortal, the Karma Tree, and the remnants of those wastes of the Qing family. No wonder I was able to find my soul."

    Swept by Youhun's lavender eyes, his whole body felt chilly. The anger that had just risen in the loess master's heart immediately fell into a state that was about to be extinguished. His heart kept telling him that he would die, he would die.

    Looking at Ghost, Xiao En's expression is still calm. Ghost will become a venerable in the future. Of course, his aptitude and strength needless to say, but at this time he has not become a venerable after all, and he is not invincible.

    "It seems that you are here to find me this time."

    After confirming the ghost's body, Xiao En understood that the opponent's plan this time was not to deal with the Huangtu master, nor to destroy the West Desert Branch of Guanxing Pavilion, but for him.

    "That's right, even though my split soul was swallowed by you before, he sent back some interesting news before he disappeared, which made me very interested in your soul, and now that I have met you in person, I  I think I'm right."

    Without concealing it, Ghost revealed his purpose.

    There was a glint in his eyes, looking at Xiao En, there was an excited smile on Ghost's face hidden in the darkness, as if the hunter had caught the prey.

    "It seems that you have decided on me?"

    Through the darkness, Xiao En saw the ghost's face, which was pale and ordinary.

    "Isn't it?"

    ? Asked back, with unspeakable confidence, a powerful force erupted from Youhun's body, pressing on Xiao En and the Huangtu master.

    "Is it soul-suppressing?"

    Looking at the illusory soul mountain that seemed to be forged by countless souls, Xiao En frowned slightly. He had to say that in terms of soul attainments, Ghost was indeed better than him.

    "In the eyes of the world, the soul is nothing, lighter than a feather, but in my opinion, the soul can be heavier than Xuanshan."

    Seeing Xiao En covered by the shadow of Soul Mountain, Ghost spoke again. Xiao En's powerful soul made him seem to see a bosom friend, and he had the desire to talk.

    Hearing this, Xiao En fell silent, Xuanshan is an ancient famous earth mountain, famous for its thickness, its weight is so heavy that even rank eight Gu Immortals cannot move it.

    In terms of pure weight, Hunshan is naturally inferior to Xuanshan, but since Youhun said this, it is because for Gu Immortals, the oppression of Hunshan on their souls is like Xuanshan falling on them.

    "Refining the soul into ashes."

    The illusory red flames flowed from Xiao En's body, swept across the sky, and completely enveloped Soul Mountain in an instant.

    Ah, the mournful wailing sounded continuously. In that illusory sea of ??flames, countless souls were struggling, but in the end they all turned into flying ash and disappeared. As time went by, the mountain of Soul Mountain became more and more  Small.

    Seeing such a scene, Ghost frowned.

    "Is the soul way expressed by refining the way?"

    After gaining insight into the reality of Xiao En's ultimate move, a new ultimate move quietly took shape in the hands of Youhun.

    "Since that's the case, let's use power to overwhelm others."

    A ghostly phantom of a valley howling with sinister wind quietly appeared behind the ghost, then kept shrinking, and finally fell into the palm of the ghost.

    "The valley of despair?"

    Seeing such a scene, Sean narrowed his eyes slightly.

    The most famous places in the secret realm of the soul path are Danghun Mountain and Luopo Valley. One can produce courage Gu and enhance the soul background of Gu Immortals, and the other can blow the Luopo wind and temper the soul strength of Gu Immortals. Among them, Danghun Mountain was once  Sean used the Infernal Gate to bring out the Gu world, and it is not known whether it has been regenerated, while Luolu Valley still fell into the hands of Youhun according to the original trajectory.

    The forest rose from the ground, Avalokitesvara appeared, and then the blackThe thorns spread out, and woven into a hideous armor with spikes on the body of Avalokitesvara, while Xiao En and Master Huangtu were protected by Avalokitesvara.

    "Wood path ultimate move? Can it block my Luoluo seal?"

    With serious eyes, aiming at Xiao En, Youhun squeezed the seal with his right hand, with the miniature of Luoluogu, and pressed it slowly and quickly.

    Hum, the world is spinning, or the souls of Xiao En and the people on the Yellow Earth have been affected before the Luoba Seal has completely fallen.

    In a world secret realm like Luopo Valley, the number of simple dao marks is almost the same as that of Rank Nine Immortal Gu. Ghost can create a killing move and use it as the core, and its power is naturally extraordinary. In comparison, Li  The family's use of Ten Mile Taolin was extremely rough.

    Huh, Yinfeng howled, Luobayin hit the Avalokitesvara accurately, and the gray brilliance bloomed and penetrated inward, as if it wanted to turn the Avalokitesvara into gray from the inside to the outside, but at this moment, the emerald green  The bright brilliance is derived from the black thorn armor on Avalokitesvara, intertwined with the gray brilliance.

    Hum, dizziness, even with Avalokitesvara as a barrier, Xiao En, who was protected inside, was still affected. Fortunately, he has a deep soul background and the impact is limited, while the people on the other side of the loess are more miserable.  Bleeding, he passed out directly. If there was no protection from Avalokitesvara, the person on Huangtu would have been completely shattered and completely dead under this blow.

    "How is this going?"

    The soul shook, and in the void, the ghost suddenly took a step back.

    "Is this my own attack? Did it bounce back from my ultimate move?"

    The soul was shaken, feeling the familiar breath, looking at his palm, a hint of surprise appeared on Youhun's face.

    Armor of Black Thorns, Xiao En developed a defensive ultimate move based on the rank-eight black thorn Gu and rank-7 wood armor Gu obtained from Mu Qingzi, a ten-jue body immortal zombie, as the core. It can not only block physical attacks,  It can also block the attack on the soul. Of course, the most powerful part of this ultimate move is that it can rebound part of the attack of the Gu Immortal. Although the strength of this rebound attack is limited, it is difficult to dodge, difficult to defend, and enough to disrupt  The tempo of the opponent's attack.

    And when Ghost took this step back, Thousand-Handed Avalokitesvara made fist seals and launched a storm-like attack. Although Xiao En was inferior to Ghost in terms of soul attainment, he still had other means.

    The body is blurred, and the ghost appears and disappears in the void like a ghost, but the Thousand-Handed Avalokitesvara, like a prophet, can always see his whereabouts, and the ghost is completely at a disadvantage for a while.

    "It's really unexpected, not only the wooden way, it seems that the attainments in the wisdom way are not low."

    The gloomy brilliance enveloped the whole body, and once again had a head-to-head encounter with Avalokitesvara, feeling the pain from his own soul body, and You Hun murmured in a low voice.

    Of course, even if the situation seemed precarious, Ghost was still calm and composed, and there was no trace of eagerness on his pale face.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 642

    ?

    Booming, the desert generates waves. As Xiao En and Ghost continue to fight, the entire Vientiane Desert is affected, and boundless wind and sand rise up, sweeping away like a storm.

    Bang, the fist print was like a mountain, and it smashed at Youhun again with unrivaled force, but at this moment, Youhun's figure suddenly disappeared, like a dream bubble.

    "Illusion?"

    Seeing such a scene, Xiao En narrowed his eyes slightly. Just at that moment, he discovered the change of the breath of the ghost, and at the next moment, the dazzling light shone on the sky and the earth, like a sun across the sky.

    Phew, golden and red intertwined, a divine light fell from the sky, spanning a long distance in an instant, and hit Avalokitesvara.

    The rays of light are hot and penetrating, like a kendo ultimate move. Faced with such an attack, the black thorn armor on Thousand-Handed Avalokitesvara's body was instantly pierced. Anyway, Yan Dao somewhat restrained Mu Dao.

    "The way of light and the way of inflammation."

    The scorching breath spread wantonly, and sweat dripped down. Seeing the pierced chest of Avalokitesvara, Sean's expression darkened. If he hadn't moved in time just now, he might have died at this moment.

    But this is not the end, with a cry that pierced the sky, an ancient ice phoenix was born out of the sky, and breathed out a black ice breath at Xiao En, the sky and the earth turned white, and the desert turned into an ice sheet.

    Kacha, the clear and crisp sound sounded continuously, and at this moment, fine cracks suddenly appeared on the indomitable figure of Avalokitesvara, like a spread spider web.

    Earlier, the Meridian Divine Light hit the Thousand-Handed Avalokitesvara, leaving the terrifying heat in the body of the Thousand-Handed Avalokitesvara, and then the immemorial ice phoenix's black breath breath struck, the inside was hot and the outside was cold, the Dao marks of the Flame Dao and the Dao Marks of the Ice Dao alternated, and the Avalokitesvara of the Thousand Hands was powerful  His defenses were immediately disintegrated, but these two ultimate moves from different schools were a set of combined ultimate moves. The combination of the two was far more powerful than usual.

    "Is this a killer move to restrain the souls of other Gu Immortals so as to use it to perform other paths?"

    The halo of wisdom in the eyes flowed, and was counterattacked by the ghost, and Xiao En also saw some of the details.

    In fact, Xiao En's guess is not wrong, the reason why Ghost can show the power of multiple paths is because he used the souls of other Gu Immortals, and wore the souls of these Gu Immortals on himself like a coat, and this is  His signature ultimate move is Wuxing Wuxiang.

    Zhuxing Wuxiang's killing move is very mysterious, it is the masterpiece of Youhun in the soul path, its performance is not only the current way of allowing Youhun to use the souls of other Gu Immortals to display the power of other paths, including the previous method of soul splitting.  It is also a manifestation of the formlessness of all actions, but the direction is different. The former is to turn all things into one, and the latter is to turn one into all.

    "Although the soul of a Gu Immortal can also carry Dao marks, it is not as good as the physical body. You Hun can do this. It can only be said that his attainments in the soul path have indeed reached an astonishing level."

    Thoughts were churning in his heart, Xiao En understood that although the ghost had shown the power of multiple paths just now, it was still a soul path at all.

    "Perhaps it is precisely because of this that Ghost will create Supreme Immortal Fetus Gu in the future."

    A thought emerged, and the immortal essence in Xiao En's body began to burn violently, and at this moment, a phantom of a forest carved like emerald quietly appeared around Xiao En.

    Immortal Yuan circulates, Rank 8 Undead Immortal Gu screams, Wood Dao Dao Mark resonates, clusters of emerald green jade emerge from the body of Avalokitesvara, in an instant Avalokitesvara changes from wood to jade, the whole body is emerald green, like  Can pass through light, rippling with terrifying vitality like a vast ocean, this is the ultimate move developed by Xiao En based on the rank eight Immortal Gu Immortal Gu and the artificial wood path secret realm Jade Forest as the core. In essence, it is partial to healing and defense.  The ultimate move, but combined with Zhen Qianshou is a killer move that kills Wushuang.

    The emerald green halo flowed, and the damaged body of Avalokitesvara immediately returned to normal. The scars suffered before were instantly erased at the moment when Aoki's immortal ultimate move was completed, as if it had never appeared before.

    "Interesting, is this the secret realm of artificial world?"

    Under the blessing of the mobile ultimate move, All Things Impermanence, Youhun looks like a ghost, looking at the Thousand-Handed Avalokitesvara who has instantly returned to normal and even more powerful, a solemn look flashed in Youhun's lavender eyes, and they fought against each other.  Up to now, Sean's difficulty has exceeded his expectations, and he has to admit that this is an opponent worthy of his attention.

    "I want to see if you can really recover infinitely."

    A cold look appeared on the slightly illusory face, and a sharp air emerged, and Youhun's temperament changed instantly, as if he had completely changed a person.

    "Three Thousand Illusions"?? sword.  "

    Phew, the sharpness was overwhelming, and dense sword shadows emerged in the void, rushing towards Xiao En like a waterfall of swords.

    Jingling bells, clanging sounds, and with the erosion of the sword waterfall, green debris keeps flying up, but every time a bit of debris is cut off by the sword light, new debris will be produced. Thousand-Handed Avalokitesvara always  It maintains a state of no increase, no decrease, and perfection.

    The emerald green debris fluttered with the wind, gradually covering the Vientiane Desert with a layer of emerald green gauze, and at this time, the ghost's three thousand phantom swords finally came to an end.

    "Invisible Sword He Jiu's Three Thousand Phantom Sword, Master Ice Phoenix's Ice Phoenix Transformation, and Old Man Ziwu's Ziwu Divine Light, these are all well-known killing moves in the Gu world, ghost, you can do this, it seems that you  You should have already been to the gate of life and death, right?"

    With clear eyes and invisible fists, while attacking, Sean asked a question.

    Whether it is the Invisible Sword He Jiu, Master Ice Phoenix, or the old man Ziwu, they are all people who have left their names in the history of the Gu world. Each of them has survived the second ten thousand calamities, and they have also led a wave. The most important thing is  The three of them are not from the same era. Among them, He Jiu, the Invisible Sword, is from the era of Thief Heaven Demon Venerable, while Master Ice Phoenix and Master Ziwu are from the era of Juyang Immortal Venerable.

    These three people have long since died, and the ghost can find the souls of these three people, and use them to display their signature killer moves, the most likely reason is that he has been to the gate of life and death.

    Like the Luobo Valley, the Gate of Life and Death is also a secret realm of heaven and earth, but it is far more powerful than ordinary secret realms of heaven and earth. Even the Valley of Lost Poor used to be a part of the Gate of Life and Death. Its function is to draw the souls of all beings and let them return to death.  It's just that the ability of the Life and Death Gate is affected after the Fate Gu is injured. After the death of a creature, the soul may not be taken away by the Life and Death Gate.  Those souls will not dissipate immediately.

    "What? Are you also interested in immortality?"

    ? Did not answer directly, nor denied, holding the thunderbolt, and constantly collided with Avalokitesvara, Youhun asked a question back.

    In the Gu world, there is no immortality, even a Rank 9 Gu Immortal who is overwhelmed for the first life will die, the long one can live for more than 10,000 years, and the short one can only live for thousands of years, just like the Red Lotus Demon Venerable, he  Although he is the ninth rank of Time Dao and has the power of time, he has only lived for three thousand years, which is not as good as some eighth ranks. Of course, the main reason for this situation is that he himself does not want to live.  up.

    However, there has been a saying in the Gu world since ancient times, that is, if a person can walk from the beginning to the end, and walk out of the gate of life and death alive, then he may gain longevity.

    "nature."

    Squinting his eyes slightly, Sean gave an affirmative answer, and when he said this, Avalokitesvara's offensive became even stronger.

    At this moment, Xiao En and You Hun have actually reached a stalemate. The combat power of both of them is comparable to that of a Rank 8 Gu Immortal who has survived the second myriad calamities.  Relatively simple, but the defense is unparalleled, and neither of the two can do anything to the other.

    Boom, the thunder exploded, illuminating the sky, looking at the direction of the thunder, the ghost disappeared without a trace, and suddenly retreated.

    "Let's stop here today. It is true that I underestimated you before. I hope that you can still give me a surprise when we meet next time. Otherwise, I will accept your soul."

    The voice gradually drifted away, and the ghost's figure quietly disappeared.

    Seeing such a scene, Sean stopped his attack. Facing the ghost who wanted to leave, he had no suitable means to keep him.

    "It turned out to be you?"

    With a flash of lightning, the Reggae Master who was still far away in the sky just now appeared in front of Xiao En.

    Looking at Sean's face and feeling Sean's aura, Master Reggae couldn't hide his shock on his delicate face.

    Before, she caught the breath of ghosts fighting against people, so she hurried over to see if there was a chance to remove the great harm for heaven and the world, but she never thought that the person fighting ghosts would be Xiao En, the most important thing.  Yes, judging from the current situation, Sean didn't suffer any harm in the confrontation with Specter. Does this mean that Sean has a strength similar to that of Specter?

    With such thoughts in mind, Thunder Ghost True Monarch hastily denied himself. She is backed by the Heavenly Court. Not only is she outstanding in her own talent, she also cultivates Thunder Dao and Soul Dao, and possesses top-notch Immortal Gu and ultimate moves.  There is even a dedicated Grand Master of Wisdom and Dao to help her deduce, even so, she can only draw a tie with Ghost, and even gradually become invincible, how can Xiao En, a Gu Immortal who has just been promoted to Rank 8, not long ago?  Will it have the strength to rival ghosts?

    "Chenjun Thunder Ghost, you are here for the ghost, he has already left."

    Glancing at True Lord Reggae, and rolling up the wounded and unconscious loess man, Xiao En's figure quietly disappeared, and now he has no intention of dealing with the heavens.

    After Xiao En left, his thoughts settled down, his eyes flashed with complicated light, Reggae Master sent the relevant news back to the Heavenly Court, although he still didn't want to believe it in his heart, judging from the traces left at the scene, Xiao En's means  Nothing out of the ordinary.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)How can a Gu Immortal who has just turned around have the strength to rival ghosts?

    "Chenjun Thunder Ghost, you are here for the ghost, he has already left."

    Glancing at True Lord Reggae, and rolling up the wounded and unconscious loess man, Xiao En's figure quietly disappeared, and now he has no intention of dealing with the heavens.

    After Xiao En left, his thoughts settled down, his eyes flashed with complicated light, Reggae Master sent the relevant news back to the Heavenly Court, although he still didn't want to believe it in his heart, judging from the traces left at the scene, Xiao En's means  Nothing out of the ordinary.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 643 Senhai Reincarnation Transformation

    ?

    In the East China Sea, following Xiao En's order, the huge machine of Guanxing Pavilion immediately started to operate, and massive resources were continuously transported to Bishui Island.

    The purple mist filled the air, and countless Gu materials floated up and down in it. Among them, rank eight materials were not uncommon. In the western desert, I harvested a true biography of the savage Demon Lord, and healed the loess master who was injured by the ghost.  , Xiao En returned directly to the East China Sea. As for the Western Desert Branch of Guanxing Pavilion, which had suffered heavy losses in the soul beast tide, it was naturally handed over to Master Huangtu to handle it.

    "Wisdom Dao and Refining Dao are closely related. There is a quasi-superior realm of Wisdom Dao, and there is Foolish Gu. It is only a matter of time before my realm of Refining Dao breaks through to Quasi-Supreme."

    The halo of wisdom in the eyes flowed, stirring the cloud, and Xiao En grabbed a rank seven Immortal Gu from it.

    With more and more contact inheritances, and as the realm of Dao refining continued to rise, Xiao En's Gu refining methods became more and more natural, and he was no longer bound by stereotypes.

    "For a Taoist monk, every Gu refinement is a practice."

    After looking at the rank seven Immortal Gu in his hand, feeling the slightly lean realm of Dao refining, Xiao En stirred the cloud energy again and started a new round of refining Gu.

    In fact, basically all Dao Refining Gu Immortals know that refining Gu can effectively improve their Dao Refining realm, but very few of them do so, because there is no regret in refining Gu.

    Refining Gu is a very costly thing, especially Immortal Gu, every time Gu Immortal needs to collect a lot of materials to start trying, and once it fails, all these materials will be scrapped.

    Although the Gu world has many wonderful ultimate moves, and there is also a path like Time Dao that can manipulate time, but there has never been a certain ultimate move that can reverse the process of refining Gu.

    After the failure of refining Gu, it is impossible for Gu Immortal to restore the damaged Gu material to its original state even if it uses Time Dao means, and it is precisely because of this that there is a saying that there is no regret in refining Gu.

    Only Dao Refining Gu Immortals like Xiao En who have a super power to make Gu Immortals can frequently try to refine Gu, and use this to improve their realm of Dao Refining.

    However, even if Xiao En is a great master of Dao refining, with extraordinary methods and a high success rate of refining Gu, the number of failures is still much higher than the number of successes. If such a large-scale refining Gu is carried out for a long time, even Guanxing Pavilion  Sitting on the East China Sea will not be able to bear it.

    "Failed again."

    Stirring the cloud and grabbing a cloud of ashes, Xiao En frowned.

    "Maybe I should speed up and find Regret Gu as soon as possible."

    After the ashes were wiped out, the thoughts in his mind turned, and Sean made a new attempt again.

    Regret Gu is a rank eight Immortal Gu. It is an Immortal Gu that was refined from the Red Lotus Demon Venerable after he became a Supreme Master with his own regret. It is also the only one known in this world that can break the rules of refining Gu without regret  Immortal Gu.

    A Gu Immortal who possesses Repentance Gu can develop a corresponding ultimate move, even if the refining Gu fails, he can also forcibly repent and try again. It can be said to be a very magical Gu worm.

    The most important thing is that Xiao En clearly knows that this magical Gu worm is currently in the long river of time, but it is not easy to locate it accurately, because it involves Red Lotus Demon Venerable, a rank nine Gu Immortal.  layout.

    In fact, Sean has been looking for the true biography left by the Red Lotus Demon Venerable in the long river of time since a long time ago, but it is a pity that he has found nothing so far.

    The vast river of time is one of the top secret realms in the Gu world. It is a manifestation of the great power of time. The internal situation is complicated and unpredictable. It is really hard to find the true biography left by the Red Lotus Demon Venerable in such a place.  Not an easy task.

    "Obtaining the Dao of Transformation True Inheritance left by the Savage Demon Venerable, the ultimate move I need has been developed. I only need to complete the Wood Dao Immortal Gu, and I can try to survive the first ten thousand calamities. When the time comes, my own Dao marks  Inevitably skyrocketing, maybe you can peek into the long river of time."

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    Time passed quietly, and when everyone in Guanxing Pavilion was complaining about Xiao En's Gu refining, Xiao En finally stopped devouring the ingredients.

    This time refining Gu, Xiao En consumed a huge amount of materials, but the harvest was not small. A total of sixteen Immortal Gu were refined, which is equivalent to the background of a super power.

    Except for a few of these Immortal Gus that Xiao En needed, Xiao En put the others in the Star-Guarding Pavilion. With the appearance of these Immortal Gus, the people in the Star-Guarding Pavilion who had complained before immediately changed their appearance.  He only hated that he had made too little contribution before, and didn't have enough contribution points to exchange for Immortal Gu.

    You must know that there is only one Immortal Gu. For Gu Immortals, Immortal Gu is never enough. In many cases, you may not be able to exchange for a satisfactory Immortal Gu with a lot of resources.  Immortals for these Immortal Gu'sWhen there was a lot of turmoil, Xiao En quietly left Guanxing Pavilion.

    The turbulent sea area is deserted all year round, and there are few people.

    The void fluctuated, and Sean walked out of it.

    "It's here."

    After looking around and reconfirming the nearby situation, Sean left his emerald forest blessed land. He came to this barren sea area alone this time to survive the first ten thousand calamities, and this place is also his  Carefully selected, this time of crossing the catastrophe is extraordinary, and Sean needs to avoid accidents to the greatest extent.

    The blessed land fell, the door opened, and the heaven and earth qi rolled in. Then the world felt it, and the calamity qi began to breed quietly.

    "Ten Absolute Physiques Senhai Reincarnation Transformation."

    Inside the Immortal Aperture, Rank Eight Immortal Gu Transformation and Rank Eight Immortal Gu Permanent Vibration simultaneously, Xiao En's physique undergoes an essential change silently.

    With Sean's accumulation, he could try to survive the first ten thousand calamities a long time ago, but the appearance of Mu Qingzi, an immortal zombie with a Senhai reincarnation body, changed Sean's plan.

    Taking Mu Qingzi as the experimental body, with Transformation Immortal Gu and Eternal Immortal Gu as the core, Xiao En tried to change his physique by means of changing the Tao, so that he would have the Ten Absolute Physique the day after tomorrow, but as one of the Ten Absolute Physiques, Sen Hai  The mystery of the reincarnation body is far more than that of the primordial desolate beast. It is very difficult for Xiao En to use the means of changing the Tao to acquire the Ten Absolute Body the day after tomorrow.

    Sean's first attempt failed, but Sean didn't give up, because he knew that the reason why he failed was not because of the wrong direction, but because he didn't have enough attainments in changing the path, and it was precisely because of this that Sean spent so much effort to find the madman.  The true biography of the Dao of Change left by the Man Demon Venerable.

    In Ximo and his party, Xiao En obtained the True Inheritance of the Dao of Transformation left by the Wild Demon Venerable as he wished. Not only did he gain an eight-transformation Immortal Gu, but he also made his Dao of Transformation realm reach quasi-unrivaled. Based on this  Sean finally fulfilled his original idea and successfully developed the Ten Jue Body Senhai Reincarnation Transformation.

    The aura of the Ten Absolute Body diverged and was captured by the world, and the already strong catastrophe in Jade Lin Fudi suddenly rose to a level. From Xiao En's point of view, the previous catastrophe was just a scattered cloud, but now it has gathered into a cloud.  A group of black clouds pressed down towards the Emerald Lin Fudi, which contained a terrifying doom.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 644 Ant Nest Gu

    ?

    ?Gulu Gulu, the earth springs up into the underworld, and the sky descends with frost. A deadly, extinct force wraps around the Emerald Forest, constantly eroding the foundation of the Emerald Forest and eroding the foundation of the Emerald Forest.

    "As expected of the Ten Thousand Tribulations triggered by the Ten Absolute Physiques, its power is indeed far beyond comparison."

    With calm eyes, feeling the continuous calamity, Xiao En murmured in a low voice, at this time, he once again activated the Aoki Undead ultimate move with the Undead Gu and Emerald Lin Fudi as the core.

    The emerald green brilliance flowed and completely enveloped the entire Emerald Forest Forest. At this moment, the Emerald Forest Forest that had been riddled with holes immediately returned to its original state.

    Of course, this is not the end, but just the beginning, but with Sean's strength comparable to the second ten thousand calamity to survive the first ten thousand calamity, even if the catastrophe has the bonus of Sen Hai's reincarnation body, it still occupies a lot of power.  small advantage.

    Time passed, and ten days passed in a flash. In the past ten days, Sean has been constantly colliding with various disasters.

    Frequent use of ultimate moves, hovering between being injured and recovering, even with Xiao En's background, it is a bit unbearable, but fortunately, all of this is over.

    It is riddled with holes, and all kinds of alien Dao marks remain in the Emerald Forest blessed land. Although these Dao marks are foreign, they are embedded in the Emerald Forest blessed land because of the power of the catastrophe.  Nor can it be evicted.

    "I can only go back and use the nine-day clear water to clean it up."

    Looking at the emerald forest Fudi, which was full of mess and intertwined with various dao marks, Xiao En let out a sigh of relief and put away the blessed land. Although there were not small sequelae, this time the calamity was finally passed.

    The void fluctuated, and Sean quietly disappeared. Although Sean left, the Turbulent Sea Territory has completely changed its appearance. It was originally a resource-poor land, and there were no other resources except for a small amount of water resources.  , but now there are many resource points with various rich dao marks that are constantly being formed.

    Although only a small part of the power of Xiao En's catastrophe leaked out, because it was too powerful, it inadvertently completely changed the ecological environment of the turbulent sea area. Perhaps in the near future, this place will become a treasure land. Of course,  It is also possible to become a dangerous place or a desperate place.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    On Bishui Island, the clouds are misty, and there are people's shadows walking in the sky from time to time.

    Wow, above the sea of ??clouds, the clear water river meanders, and a shrunken cave heaven and paradise is floating and sinking in it, accepting the erosion of the clear water of the nine heavens.

    "Pavilion Master, the ancient people have surrendered, and this sealed Rank 8 Immortal Gu Ant Nest Gu is a gift from them."

    Arriving at the bank of the clear water river, looking at Xiao En who was constantly drawing the river water, Yu Jianghai handed over a fist-sized gray-white stubborn stone with both hands.

    Hearing this, Xiao En stopped what he was doing and took over the stubborn stone in Jiang Hai's hand, Xiao En raised his eyebrows.

    With the ultimate move of the Eye of the Stars, coupled with the completion of the integration of forces, the sleeping monster of Guanxing Pavilion finally opened its bloody mouth, and destroying the Li family is just the beginning.  To eat meat.

    In the following time, Guanxing Pavilion cleaned all the opposing forces in the East China Sea, using the blood of the enemy to truly establish its supremacy, and in the process, foreign races were also the key targets of Guanxing Pavilion.

    The ancients are a branch of the orcs, belonging to the seabed orcs, they are considered a relatively powerful force in the East China Sea, with rank eight Gu Immortals in charge, but because of their status as a foreign race, they behave in a low-key manner.

    The halo of wisdom in the eyes is flowing, the brilliance of refining Dao in the hands is blooming, the stone skin is falling down, and the seals are disintegrating layer by layer. Most of these seals are left by the ancient human race Rank 8 Gu Immortals.  Sean is still a little unsatisfied.

    Not long after, a Gu worm with a yellowish body, shaped like an upside-down small bowl, and densely covered with small holes appeared in front of Xiao En. This is the Nu Dao Rank 8 Immortal Gu Ant Nest Gu, which can produce legion ants.  A very good slave Dao Gu worm.

    Looking at the Ant Nest Gu in his hand, Xiao En's eyes flashed an inexplicable light. He knew the origin of this Immortal Gu very well.  In the hands of Wu Shuai, the leader of the human race, before he died, Wu Shuai sealed this Immortal Gu and handed it over to the ancient clan for safekeeping, so that it can be passed down to the present for the future.

    Xiao En did not expect that this time the ancients would hand over this rank eight Immortal Gu in order to protect themselves, but from the perspective of the ancients, this is indeed a good choice.

    As the sincerity of surrender, a rank eight Immortal Gu is obviously worth a lot, but this Immortal Gu does not belong to them fundamentally, and it is not so distressing to use it as a gift.

    the"Pavilion Master, Liu Jing has disappeared again. According to the information provided by the Gu Clan, he may have gone deep into the East China Sea and headed for the Merman King's Court. The Liu family seems to have colluded with the Merman King's Court a long time ago."

    Seeing that Xiao En was in a good mood, Yu Jianghai talked about another matter. The reason why Guanxing Pavilion spent a lot of energy this time, chasing and beating the ancient people who lived deep in the sea was because Guanxing Pavilion discovered that Liu Jing had escaped.  Had contact with the ancient race.

    "Really? If you run away, let's run away. Now that the ancient people have surrendered, let them develop the resources in the deep sea for us. In addition, ask them to see if they can find the eighth rank left by the dragon people."  Relevant clues about the Immortal Gu House Dragon Palace."

    Hearing this, while playing with the Immortal Gu in his hand, Xiao En's expression didn't change at all. Now he no longer pays attention to a mere Liu Jing.

    Using the Dao of Transformation method to transform one's physique into a ten-legged physique, although Xiao En's strength has increased a lot, the benefits obtained after passing through it are also much greater.  Mark can increase by about 80,000, and this time Xiao En has increased by 150,000, which is equivalent to the average Gu Immortal going through two ten thousand calamities.

    With the increase of 150,000 wooden path marks, the number of Dao marks on the wooden path of Xiao En has reached 500,000, this number has far exceeded that of the general Second Ten Thousand Tribulations Gu Immortal.

    Generally speaking, after a Rank 8 Gu Immortal passes through the second Ten Thousand Tribulations, the number of Dao Marks on his body is roughly around 300,000, while 500,000 has already reached the bottom line of a Rank Nine Gu Immortal. After all, a Gu Immortal has passed through the third Ten Thousand Tribulations  , changed from eight to nine.

    Of course, this is only theoretical, every rank nine Gu Immortal is an amazingly talented person, and the number of dao marks they possess is naturally far above the standard data.

    With this kind of Dao Mark background, coupled with his own exquisite ultimate move and quasi-superior realm, although Xiao En is still a rank eight Gu Immortal in realm, his combat power has already surpassed the rank eight Gu Immortal in a certain sense.  The concept of transformation, and this kind of person is called Ya Xianzun in the Gu world. In the era when the rank nine immortals did not appear, Ya Xianzun was the well-deserved overlord.

    With such strength, in this era, except for giants like Tianting, there are very few forces or individuals that can make Xiao En feel afraid.

    "Yes, Pavilion Master."

    Hearing such an order, Yu Jianghai quickly agreed.

    To be honest, if it was possible, he would not be willing to go to the depths of the East China Sea to find trouble with the Merman King's Court. Unlike the ancient people, the Merman King's Court is the real land tiger in the East China Sea. Long before humans, the Merman Race occupied the East China Sea.  It was only later that the human race became more powerful, and the mermaid race withdrew their edge and went to the depths of the East Sea. However, the inheritance has been going on for so many years, and the strength and background of the mermaid race are absolutely extraordinary, and when fighting in the depths of the sea, human race Gu Immortals often do not have the advantage.

    "I will reward you with this ant nest Gu, don't let me down."

    After playing with it for a while, Xiao En handed a rank eight Immortal Gu to Yu Jianghai.

    Hearing this, Yu Jianghai froze for a moment, he didn't expect such a good thing to happen.

    "To Xie Pavilion Master, the subordinates will live up to the Pavilion Master's high expectations."

    With a smile on his face, Yu Jianghai quickly took over the Ant Nest Gu. Since he got the Wannu Immortal Gu from Xiao En, his strength has gradually increased, and even the realm of slavery has changed from a master to a great master.  This drastic change made Yu Jianghai sometimes find it hard to believe, but Wannu Immortal Gu is mainly aimed at powerful individuals, and Ant Nest Gu is mainly used to train legions to fight, which is also a good supplement for him.

    By the side of the clear water river, looking at the back of Yu Jianghai leaving, Sean withdrew his gaze. Since the experiment a few years ago, Sean has discovered that the devil fruit can indeed be used by Gu masters after disguising it as an immortal gu, and the power of the devil fruit is also great.  It will be continuously excavated by Gu masters. The most important thing is that devil fruits above Tier 6 basically have a certain number of rule fragments, and these rule fragments are not chaotic and disorderly, but have a general framework, so Gu Immortals  If he has a suitable devil fruit, the higher his school realm, the faster he can develop the devil fruit, and after reaching a certain level, in the process of digging out the power of the devil fruit, the Gu Immortal's school realm will also be at the same level.  Get promoted inadvertently, the two complement each other.

    However, due to the short time, so far, none of the sixth-order devil fruits released by Sean has completed the awakening, and Yu Jianghai is one of the faster ones, and it is precisely because of this that Sean easily  Give him a rank eight Immortal Gu.

    Immortal Gu itself is also a rule fragment, just a solitary piece, and the existence of these Immortal Gu also helps Gu Immortal develop the power of Devil Fruit.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 645 Red Lotus

    ?

    Crashing, the ethereal sound of the stream echoed in the forest.

    This place was originally a deserted island in the East China Sea, but now it has become an important place where Guanxing Pavilion is heavily guarded.  Xingge discovered a tributary of the long river of time.

    The tributary of the Long River of Time is not uncommon, every Gu Immortal has it in the Paradise Paradise, but this kind of tributary is different from the real tributary, this kind of tributary flows from high to low, irreversible, while the real tributary is different from the real tributary.  The real time is connected by a long river.

    It can be said that the tributary of time in reality is not only a natural resource point, rich in various Time Dao resources, but also a portal that Gu Immortals must pass through to explore the long river of time. Once discovered, it will be occupied by Gu Immortals immediately, and in reality  Among them, the number of tributaries of time and shade is not large, that is, the Guanxing Pavilion suppresses the East China Sea, and there are scouting Gu such as the Star Eye Gu, so they can easily occupy one.

    Wow, stepping on the water of time, passing through the tributary of time, Xiao En once again entered the long river of time.

    Boom, the great river flows eastward, the silver-white river water comes from nowhere, and where it flows to. In it, Xiao En tried his best to stabilize his figure.

    The long river of time is very strange, the speed of time flow may be fast or slow, although it is only a step away, the time flow speed between the two may differ by a hundred times, and besides that, there are various natural dangers in the long river of time, which are the most harmful to life  Yuan.

    Over the years, because of his curiosity about the great power of time, Xiao En has never given up on the study of Time Dao. It is a pity that Xiao En not only has not accumulated much in this regard, but also has not obtained any good inheritance, so  He has not made much progress, even with the assistance of Wisdom Gu, he has barely reached the realm of a master, and in terms of Gu insects, he has nothing but a Rank 8 Year Gu obtained from the Li family.  The praiseworthy Immortal Gu cannot compare with Wood Dao and Transformation Dao.

    "The Long River of Time has a terrifying amount of Time Dao Dao Marks. Except for Time Dao Gu Immortals, Gu Immortals of other paths will be suppressed here, and the power of ultimate moves will be greatly weakened, but now I already have 500,000  Wooden Dao Dao Mark is enough to maintain its own independence in a small area."

    Thoughts turned in his mind, roots took root under his feet, and he plunged into the long river of time, allowing the river to sweep, Xiao En remained motionless.

    "This time, it's time to try to find the true biography of the Red Lotus Demon Venerable."

    Looking at the mighty river of time, Xiao En's face showed a trace of solemnity.

    The Long River of Time is the top secret world of the Gu world. It is so weird and unpredictable. Even if it is a rank eight Gu Immortal, if it is accidentally involved, it will be life-threatening. Moreover, the long river of time is vast and has no boundaries in the conventional sense.  En wants to find the inheritance left by the Red Lotus Demon Venerable in it, except for luck, he can only use special means.

    Three wisps of blue smoke rose, and a peach tree appeared three feet above Xiao En's head. Immediately after, the wooden path flourished, creating a small world belonging to the wooden path in such an environment as the long river of time.  Then the stars flickered, and one after another the stars were lit up by Xiao En, embellishing this small world.

    The starlight from the outside world cannot illuminate the long river of time, but Xiao En used the wooden path to temporarily create a relatively independent space, thus bringing in the power of the stars from the outside world.

    The starlight fell and landed on the Karma Sacred Tree. At this moment, the two completely independent ultimate moves unexpectedly produced a subtle resonance.

    "It works, but it's not enough."

    Sensing the operation of the ultimate move, Xiao En activated the Rank 8 Black Coffin Immortal Gu again.

    As the power circulated, a phantom of a black coffin loomed among the stars in the sky, and was finally buried in it. At this moment, all traces of this place were temporarily distorted, and even God's will could not easily detect abnormalities. This is the black coffin.  The strongest ability of Coffin Immortal Gu is to deceive the sky.

    Huh, the flames rise, the almost substantive fire of wisdom rises from Xiao En's body, and ignites the sacred tree of karma.  Weaving between them, forming an impenetrable web.

    "The demons outside the sky are the cause, and the inheritance of Red Lotus Island is the result."

    The divine light in his eyes bloomed, and he took the initiative to release the breath of his own demons beyond the sky. A green fruit quietly condensed on the Karma Tree. At this moment, a unique causal line connected to the future suddenly broke  , was captured by the stars all over the sky, and reconnected with Sean.

    A new line of cause and effect is formed, and the originally green fruit on the tree of cause and effect matures instantly, with a plump posture and a watery color. It is at this time, ?Through time and space, Sean saw an isolated Shilian Island.

    Seeing such a scene, Sean knew he had succeeded.

    Focusing on Wooden Dao and Wisdom Dao, supplemented by Star Dao, on the basis of the Karma Tree, Xiao En once again developed a killer move, named Cause and Fruit.

    The Red Lotus Demon Venerable has left many inheritances in the long river of time. They are all placed on different stone lotus islands, and they have no connection with each other. However, one of these stone lotus islands is special.  It not only contains the most core inheritance of the Red Lotus Demon Venerable, but also rank eight remorse Gu, because this is what the Red Lotus Demon Exalted spied on the future and left it to the future demon from beyond the sky to help him break his fate.

    It is precisely because of this that, unlike other random stone lotus islands, this stone lotus island can only be found by a demon from beyond the sky, and now Xiao En uses his identity as a demon from beyond the sky as a reason to use his ultimate move to force  Distorting the cause and effect between Shilian Island and the future demon from beyond the sky, linking the fruit of Shilian Island with himself.

    Stretching out his hand, the fruit was ripe, and Sean's figure disappeared instantly. At this moment, the long river of time and the sinister environment could no longer have any influence on him.

    And this is actually an application of the sacred tree of karma. One of the true biography left by Yuanlian Xianzun is called cause and effect. This move itself is a defensive ultimate move. The enemy's attack is caused by  , the enemy is exiled is the result, this ultimate move above the head, all the enemies who attack the Gu Immortal will be exiled to the place where he came, it can be said to be very mysterious, and Xiao En's current practice is actually based on this true inheritance  An improvement made, by effect and cause, orients itself into exile.

    Fundamentally speaking, this ultimate move has already involved the way of life, so even in an environment like the long river of time, it will not be affected.

    The void fluctuated, and when Sean reappeared, he had already arrived in front of a stone lotus island.

    "Young man, I don't seem to have seen you in the future in the past."

    A gentle voice sounded like a spring breeze blowing the earth. The moment Xiao En appeared, a figure in white quietly appeared on the edge of Shilian Island.

    His appearance is handsome, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, gentle temperament, like a gentleman, as if he has been loved by heaven and earth, he is not like ordinary people, only there is a trace of sadness between his eyebrows and eyes that cannot be removed, which adds a bit of popularity to him  , the most important thing is that there is a blooming red lotus between his eyebrows, which is beautiful and enchanting.

    "The junior Xiao En has seen the Red Lotus Immortal."

    Seeing this figure, Sean bowed and gave a half salute.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 646: Ordinary People

    ?

    In the long river of time, the silvery river is rushing and flowing, never returning, and an island shaped like a stone lotus floats quietly on the surface of the river.

    "Although you are not the one I am waiting for, you are also a demon from beyond the sky. I can give you the inheritance, but it is up to you whether you can take it away."

    Looking at Xiao En, Red Lotus Demon Venerable gave such an answer after pondering for a while, that is, at this time, a centipede-shaped Gu insect with centipedes and a whole body of pitch black appeared in front of Xiao En.

    Hearing this, he glanced at the Gu worm in front of him, and Xiao En stretched out his hand to hold it. This was not only the approval of the Red Lotus Demon Lord, but also the test of the Red Lotus Demon Lord.

    Regret breeds in the heart. People live a lifetime, no matter they are strong or weak, rich or poor, they will have more or less regrets, more or less will have regrets, because this is the instinct of intelligent life, not satisfied.

    And no matter how big or small these regrets are, when Xiao En held the Rank 8 Regret Gu, they were all aroused and magnified infinitely, and for a while, tears quietly left in Xiao En's eyes.

    Seeing such a scene, the Red Lotus Demon Venerable sighed softly. He knew that Xiao En's heart had been eaten by regret, and without external help, it was only a matter of time before he sank, but at this moment, the light of wisdom  The halo burst out, the halo of foolishness circulated, and Xiao En's complicated thoughts were quickly purified, his heart was as pure as a child, and he did not attract dust.

    "Wisdom? What a lucky little guy."

    With a hint of surprise in his eyes, the Red Lotus Demon Venerable quietly stopped his original plan to make a move.

    "Sure enough, I'm still a layman."

    Letting the tears evaporate, Xiao En looked at the Rank 8 Regret Gu in his hand, and a complex look flashed in Xiao En's eyes. After all, he was just a commoner, not the Demon Lord in the future, who could hold the Regret Gu in his hand and say that the Immortal Venerable regretted it.  I don't regret it.

    But this is not necessarily a good thing. In the future, the Demon Lord will be able to have no regrets in his heart. Apart from his firm belief and his only desire to live forever, a large part of the reason is that he has suffered too many beatings in his life.  up.

    Compared with those real children of destiny, although the demon king in the future is a visitor from another world, his life is really miserable. Even his golden finger Spring Autumn Cicada is just a prop arranged for him by others.  A few times, he just changed from one person's chess piece to another person's chess piece.

    It is precisely because of this kind of thing that the demon king's heart has become numb or firm, and he has no other desires other than immortality. He reversed the situation step by step, jumped repeatedly, from  Chess pieces become chess players.

    The sentence that Immortal Venerable Regrets and I Don¡¯t Regret sounds domineering, but Xiao En is not envious at this time, because behind that domineering is hidden an indescribable sadness. There is only one Demon Lord Liantian.  People are still geniuses, and nine times out of ten they will be ruined when they encounter such a thing.

    "Sean, I leave my inheritance to you. I hope you can break your fate and find true freedom."

    With a smile on his face, a complex look flashed in his eyes, the phantom of the Red Lotus Demon Venerable quietly dissipated, the real Red Lotus Demon Venerable died long ago, and what is left here is just one of his obsessions, for the purpose of  Give the true inheritance of the red lotus here to the demon beyond the sky.

    The Red Lotus Demon Venerable was called the Red Lotus Immortal Venerable at the very beginning. He was born extraordinary, and he received the attention of the Heavenly Court from the moment he was born. Under the cultivation of the Heavenly Court, he stepped up to the position of the Immortal Venerable.  , Looking down at the whole world, it can be said that in the eyes of everyone, Honglian is the well-deserved chosen child, born to be a winner.

    However, although there are adventures when he goes out, he can learn all kinds of ultimate moves casually, and quickly became a rank nine Gu Immortal that others can't reach, but Honglian's life is not happy. His friends, parents  Even his lover gradually died with his rise, as if God destined him to be a loner, the most important thing is that he has the ability to change everything but because of his damn fate, he is helpless and can only watch himself helplessly  The people he cared about died tragically one by one, which made his heart suffer from regret all the time, and the rank eight remorse Gu was born because of this, and one day Honglian suddenly had some kind of rebellious idea in his heart, he wanted to destroy  Lost Fate Gu, and at that time he had already entered the Heavenly Court.

    But it's a pity that Fate Gu is the embodiment of destiny, in the Gu world, there is no special means, even Rank Nine Gu Immortals can't do anything about it, they can't even hurt Fate Gu, because they are also in Fate  .

    After Constellation Immortal Venerable and God's Will, two Demon Venerables, Wuji and Kuangman, appeared one after another in the Gu world. These two Demon Venerables had both fought in the Heavenly Court, but they all returned without success in the end.

    Unwilling to be reconciled, Hong Lian searched for ways to deal with fate, but later, because of her love for his wife, heGot Rank Nine Love Gu, Love Gu is a very miraculous Gu, according to the classification of Dao marks, it should belong to the Love Dao Gu of the Wisdom Dao branch, but the power it exhibits is very strange and has no limitations  The scope can be changed according to the heart.

    With the help of the power of Love Gu, Honglian has the possibility to deal with Fate, but it is a pity that he is not an extraterrestrial demon after all, even with Rank Nine Love Gu, he can only injure Fate Gu in the end but cannot really kill Fate Gu.

    Before dying, the Red Lotus Demon Venerable left a legacy in the long river of time in order to truly destroy Fate Gu, and in Xiao En, a complete demon from beyond the sky, he saw this possibility, so he gave it to him.  Out of their own inheritance.

    "The past, present, and future, these are the three components of time."

    The red lotus really passed into the body, and various mysteries of Time Dao naturally emerged in Xiao En's heart. At this moment, Xiao En's school attainments in Time Dao rose at a speed visible to the naked eye, and he changed from a master to a great master in an instant.  Then he kept approaching the quasi-supreme grand master.

    "Time is like running water, you can't hold it tightly, but you can't make the most of it."

    The eyes reflected the ups and downs of the long river of time, and the breath around Xiao En became extremely obscure at this moment, sometimes immature, sometimes vicissitudes, there is no definite number.

    And when Xiao En accepted the True Inheritance of Red Lotus, in the Heavenly Court, the asking bell rang, and the heavy bell sounded throughout the entire Heavenly Court.

    "The True Legend of Red Lotus has been born."

    Walking out of the Supervising Sky Tower and seeing through the void, the master of the Supervising Sky Tower, who was shaped like a haggard tree, saw a long river of time flowing endlessly.

    Counting all the Demon Venerables in the Gu World, the one the Heavenly Court Gu Immortals hate the most is the Red Lotus Demon Venerable, one reason is that he was originally an Immortal Venerable cultivated by the Heavenly Court, and he was once in charge of the Heavenly Court, but later he turned his back on the Heavenly Court and became the Demon Venerable  Second, because the Red Lotus Demon Venerable used Love Gu to injure Fate Gu, Heavenly Court came to this point.

    Although the current Heavenly Court is still powerful, its power is basically confined to Zhongzhou, and it is difficult to interfere with the other four regions.  Pay special attention to the inheritance left behind.

    Although Tianting could not accurately find the whereabouts of Honglian's true biography, Tianting has never given up on the search and monitoring of Honglian's true biography. In the long river of time, Tianting has arranged more than one Immortal Gu House all year round. Once there is any change in the long river of time, it will be immediately destroyed.  Discover.

    Although the Red Lotus Demon Venerable used Time Dao's means to peek into a corner of the future, he is not a Gu Immortal of wisdom path ninth rank after all, and he is not capable of exhaustive strategies, so the moment he passed on to the world, Heaven immediately felt it.

    "When the bell rang six times, it seems that the most important inheritance of the Red Lotus Demon Venerable was born."

    Whispering in a low voice, the moment the Red Lotus Demon Venerable was mentioned, there was an unspeakable bitterness in the words of the Master of Jiantian Pagoda.

    "It is indeed the case. According to the previous speculation of the Heavenly Court, the core inheritance of the Red Lotus Demon Venerable was reserved for the demons from beyond the sky. Now that the inheritance is born, it seems that the demons from beyond the sky have found it."

    As the stars flowed, Tian Xingzi's figure of Rank 8 Wisdom Dao Gu Immortal appeared beside the Tower Master, at this moment, his kind face was full of dignity.

    "Immediately give an order to Li Huang and others who are stationed in the Long River of Time, let them quickly block the Long River of Time, find the Demon from Beyond the Sky who has accepted the True Inheritance of the Red Lotus, and then kill him at all costs. The Demon from Beyond the Sky should not exist, the True Inheritance of the Red Lotus  Shouldn't have been born."

    Murderous intentions were revealed, and the rickety body of the tower master stood up straight at this moment, bursting out with terrifying killing intent enough to interfere with matter.

    Hearing this, Tian Xingzi nodded.

    "At the moment when I asked the bell to warn, I conveyed the order to Li Huang. At this time, the three Time Dao Immortal Gu Houses left by the Heavenly Court in the long river of time have already started to move, but the Red Lotus Demon Venerable can be found in the long river of time.  His true biography has not revealed any traces before, this extraterrestrial demon is probably not simple, just in case, we still have to send reinforcements as soon as possible."

    Hearing this, the Master of the Supervision Tower fell silent.

    The Heavenly Court has a rich background, and powerful Gu Immortals are emerging one after another, but this time point is the trough of the Heavenly Court, and the powerful combat power that can be extracted is limited. The most important thing is that the environment of the Long River of Time is special, and the combat power that can be displayed after entering it at rank eight  fairly limited.

    "I need to stay in the Heavenly Court and take care of my destiny. This time, you can take the Constellation Chessboard and go there yourself. With your help, that demon from beyond the sky will never escape."

    A firm light flashed in the cloudy eyes, and after pondering for a while, the Tower Master made a decision.

    Hearing this, Tian Xingzi pondered for a while before nodding his head in agreement. The combat power deployed by Heavenly Court in the long river of time is not weak, among which there are two rank eight Gu Immortals.  The point is not to fight head-on, but to find the demon beyond the sky and prevent him from using the special environment of the river of time to escape. From this point of view, he is indeed more suitable than most rank eight Gu Immortals.

    But at this moment, another deep voice suddenly sounded.

    "Let me go this time."

    Hearing these words and feeling the changes in the world, both the Master of the Supervising Tower and Tian Xingzi were stunned.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)??The most important thing to besiege and kill the Beyonder Demon this time is not to fight head-on, but to find the Extraterrestrial Demon and prevent him from taking advantage of the special environment of the River of Time to escape. From this point of view, he is indeed better than most Rank 8  Gu Immortals must be suitable.

    But at this moment, another deep voice suddenly sounded.

    "Let me go this time."

    Hearing these words and feeling the changes in the world, both the Master of the Supervising Tower and Tian Xingzi were stunned.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 647 Duke Long

    ?

    The Immortal Tomb is the place where the Heavenly Court Gu Immortals sleep. Sleeping here, the Gu Immortals can greatly prolong their lifespan. It can be said that this is one of the most important places in the Heavenly Court, because the sleeping Gu Immortals are all from the Heavenly Court.

    Normally, this place is always quiet, but today, the sound of wind and thunder rarely surrounds this place.

    Phew, the qi of heaven and earth rolled back, setting off an almost real storm, and in the center of this storm, there was a vague figure looming, thin and shriveled, like a skeleton.

    Roar, the long roar of the dragon sounded, like a long whale sucking water, the huge amount of heaven and earth energy was swallowed up by that thin figure, and after absorbing these heaven and earth energy, the originally thin body of the figure swelled at a speed visible to the naked eye  stand up.

    The horns of the head are tall, and the two coral-like dragon horns are shining brightly in the sun. The muscles are bulging high, and the strong body shows the beauty of power.  An unforgettable name.

    Boom, stepping out with one step, the sky and the earth sympathized, and the boundless air flow rolled. As this burly figure walked out of the fairy tomb, the entire heaven seemed to shake at this moment.

    "The current Tianji Elder Tian Xingzi has seen Duke Long."

    Rarely showed excitement on his old face, Tian Xingzi looked at Duke Long walking out of the fairy tomb, and immediately bowed in salute.

    At the same time, after recognizing Duke Long, the Master of Jiantian Pagoda also bowed and saluted. Although in the heavenly court, without the presence of immortals, the Master of Jiantian Pagoda has the highest status, but Duke Long  He is one of the three lords of the Heavenly Court, and his status is extraordinary. In addition, he is a senior, so he deserves the gift of the current Supervisor of Heaven Pagoda.

    "You don't have to be like this. After all, I am just a person from the past. I can survive until now by relying on the fairy tomb. You are the current controllers of the Heavenly Court."

    Dodging but not accepting, an invisible air wall emerged, completely blocking the bowing movements of Tian Xingzi and Tianjian Pagoda Master.

    Sensing such a situation, both Tian Xingzi and Jiantian Pagoda Master couldn't help but feel a sense of astonishment in their hearts. Naturally, they had heard of Duke Long's illustrious reputation, but at this time, Duke Long had just emerged from the fairy tomb.  Wake up, there is not even a single Immortal Gu, the power that can be exerted should be quite limited, but even so, Duke Long still blocked their movements in silence, leaving them no time to react  .

    "Tian Xingzi, you are the current Elder Tianji of the Heavenly Court, so you should be the one who deploys the Immortal Gu in the Heavenly Court?"

    The deep voice sounded again, without anger and prestige, Duke Long cast his eyes on Tian Xingzi.

    Hearing this, he stood up straight, and Tian Xingzi nodded.

    "The Immortal Gu of the Heavenly Court is indeed allocated by me now. Except for the allocated and damaged Immortal Gu that you left behind, Duke Long, most of them are still there."

    Understanding Duke Long's intentions, Tian Xingzi immediately told the relevant situation.

    Hearing these words, Duke Long nodded in satisfaction.

    "So enough."

    Through Tian Xingzi's statement, Duke Long knew that although part of the Immortal Gu he left behind was missing, a few core Immortal Gus were still there. With these few Immortal Gus, even if his combat power could not reach its former peak,  But it won't weaken much.

    "Give these Immortal Gu to me. I planted the source of the chaos, so naturally I should end it."

    In the end, Sen Leng's murderous intent flowed out of Duke Long's body, freezing the space.

    Hearing this, he exchanged glances with the Master of the Supervising Sky Pagoda, and Tian Xingzi nodded in agreement.

    Since Duke Long has awakened from the fairy tomb, he is the best person to deal with this matter in terms of emotion and reason, and Duke Long's fighting power is strong, far surpassing any of the current Gu Immortals in the Heavenly Court.  No matter what means the Demon Beyond the Sky uses, it is hard to escape the fate of defeat.

    "So I'm going to trouble Duke Long."

    During the words, using his ultimate move, Tian Xingzi has already taken out the immortal Gu that Duke Long needs from the secret storehouse of the Heavenly Court.

    Starting with Immortal Gu and refining it in an instant, Duke Long turned his attention to the long river of time.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    Ding dong, the lotus petals fell off, fell into the river of time, and disappeared quickly. The core of this stone lotus island is the inheritance left by the regret Gu and the red lotus demon. After these two things were taken away by Xiao En  , this stone lotus island naturally cannot continue to exist.

    "Is it coming so soon?"

    Withdrawing his gaze from the collapsed Shilian Island, he looked towards the upper reaches of the long river of time, where he felt the approach of a strange breath.

    "This is a good time to experiment with my current method., Xiao En's new Four Seasons Wheel contains a reincarnation of Chunmu, which can cut off Gu Immortal's lifespan of 800 years if it is fully tolerated.

    Of course, although the power of this ultimate move is quite terrifying, its shortcomings are also very obvious. First, it has a limited range. As long as there is a way to quickly escape from the scope of the cycle of four seasons, this ultimate move can be cracked. Second, it is eight hundred years old.  In one round, as long as the Gu Immortal can consume 800 years of lifespan, it can automatically break this ultimate move. Third, the core Immortal Gu Year Gu of this ultimate move is a semi-consumable Immortal Gu. In a short period of time, Sean  The number of consecutive uses is limited.

    "Did you run away? It seems that this ultimate move needs to be improved."

    The scene of the disappearance of Jingu Pavilion was reflected in his eyes, and Xiao En's expression didn't change at all, let alone any disappointment. Although at this time he had reached quasi-superiority in the Realm of Time Dao with the help of Red Lotus, the relevant background was still too much.  It's a little too superficial, but it's normal to have this result.

    "I should leave too."

    The phantom of the Karma Sacred Tree reappeared, picked off a golden peach exuding a piercing sword aura, Xiao En's figure disappeared instantly, and when he reappeared, he had already returned to the East China Sea Clear Water Palace, at this moment  , Taikoo Jinjiao Yinjiao is sleeping soundly.

    It is precisely because of this that although Heavenly Court has laid a net in the long river of time, it has not found any trace of Xiao En.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 648 Future Body

    ?

    East China Sea, Bishui Palace, time is distorted here, and an illusory river of time is formed in the palace, flowing quietly.

    Immortal Gu's aura was wantonly manifested. As the gray mist was born above the river of time, an illusory figure quietly walked out of the mist and appeared behind Xiao En. Its appearance was 90% similar to Xiao En's, but only  In an instant, this figure naturally collapsed.

    Wow, the river of time disappeared, and Xiao En opened his eyes.

    "The ultimate move of the future body is really mysterious. It will take a little time for me to really master this ultimate move now."

    After failing to perform the ultimate move, Xiao En let out a sigh after feeling his own state.

    This time he went to the River of Time to find a stone lotus island left by the Red Lotus Demon Venerable. For him, the most precious thing in it was not the Rank 8 Immortal Gu Regret Gu, nor the massive Time Dao Gu material and Spring Autumn Cicada.  The relevant inheritance is the inheritance of the future killing move left by the Red Lotus Demon Venerable. Theoretically speaking, this killing move can summon the state of Gu Immortal at a certain moment in the future.  If it is possible to become a rank seven in the future, then he can have the combat power of a rank seven Gu Immortal in a short time by launching this ultimate move.

    The future body killer move is a killer move driven by Time Dao Immortal Gu and Gu as the core. It is very mysterious. Of course, the future is uncertain. The so-called future body is actually a better choice among the possible futures of the Gu Immortal.  The ultimate move of the future body is not certain, and the strength of the future body that can be summoned is not only related to the situation of the Gu Immortal itself, but also related to the level of the ultimate move of the future body.  The Gu Immortal's level corresponds to take effect, the Gu Immortal of rank eight can only play its due role if the ultimate move of the future body is raised to rank eight, if the ultimate move is rank seven, it will be completely ineffective.

    In fact, what the Red Lotus Demon Venerable left on Shilian Island is not only the relevant inheritance of future body killing moves, but also the real future body killing moves.  The ultimate move is to provide a boost for that Demon Lord in the future.

    A normal ninth-rank ultimate move can last for a very long time without breaking out its power, but the ultimate move of the future body is too special. With the passage of time, it has dropped from ninth rank to eighth rank. According to the original  Trajectory, in the future it will drop to rank seven, and at that time the Demon Lord has already rank eight, so there is no need for this killer move at all.

    Here it further reflects that the future is uncertain. In the future seen by Red Lotus Demon Venerable, that Demon Venerable happened to be at rank seven when he got the future body ultimate move.  The fact is that Demon Venerable had already been promoted to rank eight at that time.

    Although there are ready-made future body killing moves that can be used, what Xiao En wants is not only a means of fighting the enemy, but also wants to use this to further understand the power of time.

    Time can be said to be one of the most magical forces in the multiverse. It runs through the past, present, and future. The past has been solidified and cannot be changed by conventional methods.  It's a fog where anything is possible.

    In the Gu world, the River of Time is the embodiment of time, vast and boundless, Gu Immortals can even enter it to explore, but strictly speaking, the River of Time that Gu Immortals can touch belongs to the present stage, as for the past and the future  It is not accessible to ordinary people.

    "He actually created the ultimate move of the future body, so does this mean that the Red Lotus Demon Venerable really has some kind of ability to penetrate the fog of time and spy on the future?"

    Thoughts turned in his heart, thinking about the mysteries of time, Xiao En once again fell into deep thought.

    Sean had long guessed that the Red Lotus Demon Venerable had the ability to peek into the future, and his personal experience of the wonder of the future body strengthened his guess.

    Among the ancient immortals and demons in the Gu world, Honglian should be the most humane one, and it is precisely because of this that he only lived for 3000 years. This is not because he has no means to extend his life.  It's just that he doesn't want to live anymore.

    With the tragic death of relatives and friends, Honglian herself was actually ashamed. In the second half of his life, he continued to struggle only because of the obsession of destroying Fate Gu. Later, he suddenly gave up struggling and chose to die.  It is very likely that he saw the possibility of destroying Fate Gu by spying on the future.

    Only this explanation can explain why Hong Lian died after only living for three thousand years as the invincible Rank 9 Gu Immortal at that time, and also a Time Dao Gu Immortal who mastered time.  Peeking into the future, he saw the possibility of destroying Fate Gu, so he put his hope in the future, resolved his obsession, and chose to embrace death.

    Learn about the Gu worldXiao En, who was originally on the development track, knew that no matter whether it was the Immortal Venerable, the Demon Venerable, or even the Constellation Immortal Venerable who fit the will of heaven, although they had died, most of them left behind. Only the Red Lotus Demon Venerable could come back.  Without doing so, he left behind his inheritance, and then let himself be silent forever.

    "Is it because I saw some kind of future of mine that I gave my inheritance so cleanly?"

    At a certain moment, Xiao En had such an idea in his mind, but he quickly denied himself. He had already condensed a complete real name, and reached the seventh level in personality, which is equivalent to a rank nine Gu Immortal.  There is a special seventh-order strange object of the Infernal Gate, and he does not believe that a residual obsession of the Red Lotus Demon Venerable can see his future. The rank nine Gu Immortal is indeed very strong, but it is definitely not called it when looking at the multiverse.  invincible.

    "Or maybe not being able to see through is a signal in itself?"

    Thoughts were tossing, Sean still couldn't come up with a clear answer in his mind.

    It is an indisputable fact that the future is uncertain, even if the Gu world has the will of God, but because of the will of God, the future is as biased as possible in the direction he wants to see under his guidance.

    He didn't come up with a clear answer, and Sean didn't get too entangled in this issue. He continued to think about the ultimate move in the future. In Sean's view, this ultimate move is not only a means of fighting the enemy, but also a  This kind of spiritual guidance affects the future now, but the future can also reflect the present.

    And when Xiao En was obsessed with digesting the true biography of Yuanlian, in the long river of time, the number of people in the heavenly court had gathered more and more.

    The long river of time rushes freely, coming from everywhere, going everywhere, on the original location of Shilian Island, three Time Dao Immortal Gu Houses hover, and dozens of Gu Immortals gather together.

    "According to the traces left behind, this is where the Red Lotus Demon Venerable left his legacy."

    Looking around and looking around, a Gu Immortal with gray hair, a thin chin, about 1.5 meters tall, and two black marks under his eyes spoke, he is Time Dao rank eight Gu Immortal, Sleepless Immortal.

    After the words fell, a faint yellow light came out from his hand, and the river of time fluctuated in the next moment, and the disappeared Shilian Island reappeared on the river of time.  Heavenly Court Gu Immortal Bumian Immortal directly pulled out the past picture from the long river of time.

    Seeing the reappearance of Shilian Island, all the Heavenly Court Gu Immortals focused their attention on it, trying to find some useful clues, but when two blurred figures appeared, all the pictures were distorted  , quickly returned to nothingness.

    Pfft, the ultimate move was broken, and a mouthful of blood spewed from the mouth of the Sleepless Immortal, but he didn't care about it, and he was even prepared, after all, the object of peeping this time involved the Red Lotus Demon Venerable.

    "Next, I will urge the Cunjin Saving Time ultimate move to try again. I hope you can find something useful."

    Wiping away the blood from the corner of his mouth, Bumianxian activated his ultimate move again.

    Inch of Gold and Inch of Time is also the ultimate move of Rank 8 Time Dao, it can make Gu Immortals burn their own lifespan to gain a surge of Time Dao Dao Marks in a short period of time, greatly enhancing their strength, it can be said to be a very powerful ultimate move  , and even allow Gu Immortals to leapfrog to fight, of course, the price is quite terrifying, after all, an inch of time is worth an inch of gold, and the gold here refers to lifespan.

    Wrinkles grow, and under the watchful eyes of many Gu Immortals, Bumenianxian grows old at a speed visible to the naked eye. You must know that although the previous Bumenianxian looked like an old man, he was actually a child with white hair. At this moment, he has become a real  Really bad old man.

    Seeing such a scene, the corner of Tian Xingzi's mouth twitched when he just arrived, but in the end he didn't say anything, everything was for the heavens, and everything was for the human race.

    With the blessing of every inch of time, the strength of Sleepless Immortal skyrocketed, and soon reached the level comparable to the second Myriad Tribulations Gu Immortal, and at this time, the picture drawn from the long river of time by using yesterday's reproduction of the ultimate move finally became  It's a little clearer.

    "Not enough, not enough."

    With turbid eyes fixed on the reappearing scene, the Sleepless Immortal continued to burn his own lifespan, but at this moment, his body already gave off traces of a stench, which was the smell of decay.

    As time passed, at a certain moment, the number of time dao marks on Bumian Xian's body exceeded 500,000, which was comparable to that of an immortal. At this moment, the originally blurred picture finally had some clear outlines.  Although it is still difficult to see the face of the figure, it is no longer worthless.

    "Heaven Immortal, Terran Immortal."

    His vision was blurred, and the body of the Sleepless Immortal gave off a strong stench at this moment.

    Wow, the picture dissipated, and the long river of time flowed as usual, watching such a scene, all the Gu Immortals present in the Heavenly Court fell into silence.

    Sleepless Immortal is a very unique Time Dao Gu Immortal. In order not to let the time go by, he has never slept since ascending to Immortal, and now he has closed his eyes forever.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Flowing as always, watching such a scene, all the Gu Immortals present in Tianting fell into silence.

    Sleepless Immortal is a very unique Time Dao Gu Immortal. In order not to let the time go by, he has never slept since ascending to Immortal, and now he has closed his eyes forever.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 649 Kill

    ?

    Roar, a long dragon chant sounded, and two golden dragons chased on the sea.

    At a certain moment, the figures overlapped, the endless sharpness erupted, and the blue sea was cut in half, which could not be healed for a long time.

    Undoing the ultimate move, changing into a human form again, looking at the cut sea, Sean frowned, and at this time, the Taikoo Golden Flood Dragon and Yinjiao also shrunk in size immediately, and came to Sean's side.

    "Master, this joint ultimate move of the two of us is so powerful, I'm afraid no one can stop it in the eighth round."

    Looking at the scene he created, Yinjiao could not conceal his excitement. As an enlightened primordial wild beast, Yinjiao grew very fast, and now he has reached Rank 8 on the road of Gu Immortal.  Cooperating with his own unique advantages, he has already broken through 300,000 dao marks, which is comparable to a rank eight Gu Immortal who has survived the second ten thousand calamities.  Appearing, its growth rate will far exceed that of normal Gu Immortals.

    Hearing this, Sean shook his head.

    "Although the power of this ultimate move is not bad, it didn't achieve the effect I wanted. Maybe I should try to add Taoism Immortal Gu Concentricity to this ultimate move. In this way, our cooperation will be further improved.  To achieve the true form of a person."

    The halo of wisdom in the eyes flowed, and the original killer move was further perfected by Xiao En at this moment.

    "Let's go, let's try a few more times, I still need to find more deficiencies."

    During the words, the ultimate move of Changing Dao was launched, and the long dragon chant sounded again, and Xiao En became the ancient golden dragon again, and Yin Jiao's expression collapsed immediately after hearing these words.

    During this period of time, Sean has initially completed the digestion of Red Lotus True Inheritance, but it will take a certain amount of time to transform these things into strength. The most important thing is that Sean himself does not have many Time Dao marks.  Considering his own lack of attack methods, Xiao En set his sights on the transformation path. After all, besides the wooden path, he has the deepest accumulation in the transformation path. He has three rank eight Immortal Gu alone.  It's a pity.

    It's just that as Xiao En's idea fell, Taikoo Jinjiao Yinjiao fell into bad luck. The leisurely days of eating, drinking, lying down and becoming stronger are gone forever.

    Roar, the deep dragon roar shattered the sky, and the sharp sword energy raged on the sea.

    With repeated attempts, the problems of ultimate moves were exposed one after another, and the modification plan in Xiao En's mind became more and more perfect.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    In the Palace of Clear Water, azure-gold radiance flowed. After a period of penance, and finally got some free time, Yinjiao immediately began to sleep soundly, while Xiao En devoted himself to the improvement of ultimate moves.

    "With the addition of Concentric Immortal Gu, my Transformation Dao ultimate move, Golden Jiaojian, is initially completed, but this is not enough, because the number of Dao Marks in my Transformation Dao is not as many as that of Wood Dao."

    The halo of wisdom in the eyes flowed, and an ultimate move was improved, and Xiao En began to think about a new ultimate move.

    "In the future, that Demon Lord will get the ultimate move of the Great Harmony Transformation from the cave left by an orc Gu Immortal. This ultimate move can transform other Dao marks on the Gu Immortal into Dao marks of change.  For Gu Immortals, although this ultimate move is mysterious, it does not have the final effect, but I am different."

    Thoughts were churning in my heart, a vague idea gradually emerged in Sean's mind, and it became clearer and clearer.

    "Although I can't find this beastman Gu Immortal, and I don't have the core Immortal Gu Alteration Immortal Gu that possesses the ultimate move of Universal Transformation, but I have a Rank 8 Immortal Gu mutation, and I have the quasi-superior Transformation Dao realm.  Direction, it is entirely possible to design a killer move with similar effects."

    With bright brilliance bursting out of his eyes, Sean immediately started a new deduction, and at the same time, a dignified atmosphere has enveloped the heaven.

    "You said that the demon from beyond the sky is that Xiao En from the Yuanlian sect? How is this possible?"

    Outside the Supervising Tower, upon hearing the answer given by Tian Xingzi, the Master of Supervising Tower couldn't help raising his brows. The Heavenly Court had deliberately recruited Xiao En into the Heavenly Court, so naturally a corresponding investigation had been conducted on him, including  The identity of the Demon from Beyond the Sky was tested, but no problems were found at that time.

    "Although it is unbelievable, according to the evidence we have collected so far, it is very likely that Sean is the demon from beyond the sky who took away the true inheritance of the Red Lotus Demon Lord."

    With a serious face, Tian Xingzi once again stated his guess. To be honest, when the truth surfaced, Tian Xingzi himself couldn't believe it.

    "The Sleepless Immortal used his death to let us see a corner of the truth, and according to theFrom the analysis of the killing move against Li Huang and the others, although that killing move appears to be Time Dao's killing move, its foundation is Mu Dao. This killing move belongs to the compound killing move of Mu Dao and Time Dao  However, the method of Time Dao of the person who made the move is still a little immature, which should be because he has just been inherited, but the method of Wood Dao is very sophisticated, and the realm of the school is likely to reach quasi-superior.  "

    With a low voice, Tian Xingzi told various clues to the Master of Jiantian Pagoda.

    Hearing this, the Lord of the Tower of Supervising Heaven frowned more and more.

    "Although Xiao En was born in the Yuanlian School and is proficient in Wood Dao, he has not long been promoted to Rank 8, and he also minored in Dao Dao.

    Recalling the few information about Xiao En in his mind, the Master of Jiantian Tower raised his own doubts. It is not an easy task to improve the Gu Immortal's school realm, and quasi-superior is a big hurdle.  There are not many Gu Immortals in the upper school realm, according to Xiao En's situation, it is unlikely that he will have the supreme realm of Mu Dao quasi-superior in this time period.

    "Under normal circumstances, this is the case, even if Xiao En is a genius. After all, even those immortals and demons have grown up step by step, but some time ago, the Yuanlian Sect recovered the immortal Gu left by the Yuanlian Xianzun.  House Bean Shrine."

    Having said that, Tian Xingzi's words paused for a moment, and a complex and incomprehensible look appeared on his face.

    "There is a true biography left by the Yuanlian Immortal in the Bean God Palace. The most important thing is that before returning to the Yuanlian Sect, the true meaning of the wooden way in this true biography has dissipated."

    Hearing this, the Master of Jiantian Pagoda frowned more and more tightly, and gradually turned into an inverted horoscope, because Xiao En sent back the Dou Shen Palace to the Yuanlian Sect, and before that, Tianting had not received any information about the Dou Shen Palace.  The news of the birth, and now that the true meaning of the Bean Sprinklers inheritance in the Bean God Palace has dissipated, it is likely that it was absorbed by Xiao En.

    With the complete true meaning of wood way left by Yuanlian Xianzun, and he himself is a genius, then it is indeed possible for Xiao En to have the supreme realm of wood way at this stage, although this possibility is still uncertain.  big.

    "Since there is already a target of doubt, let's bring him back. No matter who he is, he will reveal his truest appearance when he faces his fate."

    The frown calmed down quietly, and the master of Jiantian Pagoda made a decision.

    "What if he doesn't recognize his identity as a demon from beyond the sky and resists?"

    Glancing at the Master of the Supervision Tower, Tian Xingzi asked again. In fact, at this moment, their doubts about Xiao En were mostly speculations, and there was no substantive evidence.

    "kill."

    Senhan's breath revealed, the Master of the Supervision Tower turned and walked into the Supervision Tower.

    In his opinion, it is the kindness of heaven to give Xiao En the choice of being caught without a fight. This is because Xiao En was born in the Yuanlian sect.  , as long as they suspect Sean is enough.

    "Yes, Tower Master."

    Looking at the back of the Master of the Supervising Tower, Tian Xingzi gave a half salute, and as Tian Xingzi passed on the relevant orders, a breath of iron and blood began to surge in the heavenly court, and the brilliant heavenly court stood tall for millions of years.  On the contrary, having a background is naturally no small matter, even if it is just a part floating on the water, no one should underestimate it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 650

    ?

    East China Sea, Bishui Island, after many years of operation of Guanxing Pavilion, has become a super-large blessed place where many caves and heavens are united.

    The clouds and mists are misty, and occasionally there are cranes showing their bodies, creating a scene of a paradise on earth. As the base camp of the Guanxing Pavilion, Bishui Island has not suffered any attacks since the Guanxing Pavilion took root here.  There is a paradise.

    The sea breeze was blowing, the waves were sweeping, this day was the same as in the past, the Gu Masters and Gu Immortals who came and went to Bishui Island chatted and laughed easily, but at this moment, the sky suddenly darkened.

    The starlight flowed, ignoring the defensive Gu array around Bishui Island, a deep star-swirling hole appeared above Bishui Island, this is the star cast, the ultimate move of Rank 8 of the Star Path, which can travel through the five realms, and can also help Gu Immortals resist foreign realms  The pressure is an important means of hiding in the Heavenly Court, and after Xingxuan took shape, a boxy, square-shaped Immortal Gu House that looked like a ring emerged from it.  the power of.

    Hum, the void fluctuated, and the bright brilliance erupted from the Sifangtai, covering the space around Bishui Island like flowing water, and it wasn't until this time that the Gu Immortals of Guanxing Pavilion realized that the situation was not good, someone actually launched an attack on Guanxing Pavilion  attack.

    "Damn it."

    "What courage."

    All kinds of brilliance intertwined, the instant they reacted, the Gu Immortals of Guanxing Pavilion immediately launched an attack on Sifangtai. After being the overlord of the East China Sea for a few years, they naturally developed a sense of arrogance in their hearts, which allowed outsiders to behave so wildly  , but it's a pity that a cyan lotus flower appeared out of thin air, hanging down like rippling light curtains, blocking all the offensive methods of the Guanxing Pavilion Gu Immortal.

    The ultimate moves were constantly eliminated, and the scene on the Sifang Platform gradually became clear. There were ten figures standing on it, and each figure exuded a powerful aura. Each of them was a rank eight Gu Immortal.

    In the Gu world, Rank 8 Gu Immortal is already the overlord of one party, there are not many such characters in the whole domain, but Heavenly Court has dispatched ten at a time, this is the foundation of Heavenly Court as the number one force in the Gu world.

    The powerful aura continued to rise, shining like a big sun. At this moment, the Gu Immortals of Guanxing Pavilion stopped their attacks unknowingly. They knew clearly that although Guanxing Pavilion was very strong, they couldn't stop it.  Ten rank eight Gu Immortals joined forces.

    "Sean, come out and talk."

    Stepping out in one step, dressed in green clothes, with a face like a crown of jade, green lotus seeds with sword eyebrows and star eyes appeared in the void. As the contemporary suzerain of the Yuanlian Sect, this time he also accepted the call of the heavenly court and came to the East China Sea.

    Hearing this, the clouds and mist dispersed, and a staircase was naturally paved, and Xiao En's figure slowly walked out from the nothingness.

    "Sovereign, I didn't expect you to come too."

    Looking at the menacing Heavenly Court Gu Immortal, Xiao En's expression was still calm. Although Heavenly Court was able to find him so quickly it surprised him, but today, it is not enough to scare him.

    "I have to come, Sean, come back with me."

    Looking at Sean, Qing Lianzi showed an extremely complicated look on her face.

    "Sorry, Sovereign, I cannot agree to your request."

    His eyes swept over the ten Gu Immortals in Heaven one by one, and stopped for a moment on the last one, Xiao En shook his head.

    "Sean, you should know what you will face if you refuse?"

    The complicated look converges, and the sharp edge is slowly revealed on Qing Lianzi's body. The surrounding nothingness is naturally cut at this moment. As the contemporary suzerain of the Yuanlian Sect, Qing Lianzi's strength is naturally not weak, not only has passed the first  If it wasn't for the inheritance of the Yuanlian Sect, he would have joined the Heavenly Court a long time ago.

    "Whether you are a demon from beyond the sky or not, as long as you are captured without a fight, I will try my best to save your life."

    With sincere words, Qing Lianzi made her last effort.

    Hearing this, Xiao En glanced at Qing Lianzi, and Xiao En's eyes flashed with surprise. He could tell that Qing Lianzi was telling the truth. He didn't expect Qing Lianzi to be able to do this.  decision.

    "Qinglianzi, you have already tried it, so leave it to me."

    A thick voice sounded, and after Xiao En refused again, a burly Gu Immortal with horny head came out from Sifangtai, it was Duke Long.

    Hearing this, she froze and sighed, Qing Lianzi took a step back and gave up her position.

    "Sean, Honglian's true biography should be in your hands, right?"

    Between the words, Duke Long's five fingers were held empty, and the turbulent air flow surged, forming a huge palm.As Xiao En grabbed it, he turned eight air way ultimate move, and captured it in one go.

    As the third lord of the Heavenly Court, Duke Long's strength is naturally beyond doubt. He has cultivated the Dao of Transformation and the Dao of Qi.  It is precisely because of this that in the past, he was selected by the Heavenly Court to serve as the teacher and protector of the Red Lotus Demon Venerable. Unfortunately, although Honglian became a Venerable in the end, he changed from a fairy to a Demon Venerable  , and this became the biggest pain in Duke Long's heart.

    "You are so brave, you dare to attack my master?"

    A slightly immature voice sounded, and the Primordial Golden Flood Dragon and Silver Horn crawled out of Xiao En's cuff. Seeing the big catch it had caught, it opened its mouth and spit out a breath of sword.

    The silver-white radiance illuminated the void, showing its sharpness, and collided with the gray haze, causing a violent storm immediately.

    "Is it the legendary immemorial desolate beast Silver Horn? The growth rate is a little faster than expected."

    Looking at the pocket-sized Primordial Golden Flood Dragon, ignoring his broken ultimate move, Duke Long narrowed his eyes slightly.

    The number of Legendary Primordial Desolate Beasts is very small, but as long as they grow up, the strength of each one is extraordinary, not ordinary Rank 8 Gu Immortals can compete, and the best among them can even be comparable to Ya Xianzun.

    In order to deal with Sean, even though it has an absolute advantage, the Heavenly Court still conducted a fairly detailed investigation, including news about this ancient golden dragon silver horn. According to their information, the ancient golden silver horn  Although Jiao already has wisdom, but the psychic time is still short, and it will take a long time to really grow up, but now it seems that their calculations are obviously wrong, and this ancient golden Jiao is already a real legend.  The primordial desolate beast, whose strength is comparable to a rank eight Gu Immortal who has survived two thousand calamities, is extraordinary.

    At the same time, four figures walked out of the Xingxing Pavilion again. They are Master Heifeng, Old Ghost Green Fire, Master Yu Jianghai and Master Huangtu.

    Seeing such a scene, many of the Gu Immortals in Heavenly Court frowned. Although they still have an absolute advantage in terms of numbers, according to the information they collected, at this moment, Guanxing Pavilion  These four Rank 8s shouldn't be gathered on Clear Water Island.

    And before making the move, there were already Gu Immortals in the Heavenly Court to cover up the relevant traces, but judging from the current situation, the Guanxing Pavilion side is clearly prepared, which is not a good sign.

    In fact, Sean did find some traces before this. Although these traces were relatively vague, they still aroused Sean's vigilance.

    The people who shot in the heavens had extraordinary means, but after all, Xiao En possessed the quasi-superior attainment of wisdom, and he also possessed Rank Nine Wisdom Gu. Under such circumstances, it was not easy to completely deceive him.

    "Are you ready? I just don't know if you are ready enough."

    A terrifying aura erupted from Duke Long's body, and a boundless sea of ??qi evolved, followed by the birth of snake-like creatures, which immediately rushed to the side of the Guanxing Pavilion.  The double mysteries of the Tao of Transformation.

    Seeing such a situation, the Gu Immortals on the side of Guanxing Pavilion and the Gu Immortals on the side of Heavenly Court immediately urged their ultimate moves at the same time, and more than a dozen rank eight Gu Immortals started a big battle over this sea area.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 651

    ?

    The five-color halo flows, reflecting the void.

    The giant statue of Avalokitesvara lies between the sky and the earth, with fist marks in its hands, containing five colors, constantly catching the vicious snakes and insects in the sea of ??air.

    "I found the flaw of my ultimate move so quickly, did I know it a long time ago, or"

    Seeing Xiao En's movements, Duke Long narrowed his eyes.

    Hidden Dragon Transformation is one of his very useful killing moves. Although these snakes and insects were not very powerful at the beginning, after they are killed, their power will be naturally distributed to other individuals and accumulated continuously.  , prompting the strength of the remaining individuals to rise in a stepwise manner, and finally transform from a snake to a dragon. Once this step is completed, the power of this ultimate move is enough to severely damage Ya Xianzun, but Xiao En has used the sealing method from the beginning, and the prisoner will not be imprisoned.  Killing directly cut off the subsequent evolution of this ultimate move, obviously he has seen through the mystery of this ultimate move.

    "Compared to Tianting, after all, my star-gazing pavilion is still a bit weaker."

    Take a panoramic view of the surrounding scene, although he will deal with the strongest Duke Long, but the other Gu Immortals in Guanxing Pavilion are still at an absolute disadvantage when facing the Heavenly Court Gu Immortals, if it is not for Yinjiao.  Only the Legendary Desolate Beast restrained the three Heavenly Court Gu Immortals, the situation of the four rank eight Gu Immortals in Guanxing Pavilion might be even worse at this time.

    "It seems that we still need to deal with a few Heavenly Court Gu Immortals first."

    His gaze flickered, and under Xiao En's manipulation, Thousand-Handed Avalokitesvara's fists suddenly rained down, venting its terrifying power to other battlefields. At this time, the starlight flowed, and the four Gu Immortals in Guanxing Pavilion, along with Taikoo Jin  At the same time, the Jiao was moved from its original position by the power of the Star Shifting Gu.

    "Dare you?"

    Eyes wide open, Long Wei exploded, the moment Xiao En shot, Duke Long sensed something was wrong.

    The air flow surged and piled up into walls, before the fist of Avalokitesvara fell, these air walls blocked the Heavenly Court Gu Immortals.

    Booming, the sound of muffled thunder continued to explode in the sky, and the sea of ??clouds for thousands of miles disappeared at this moment, and the sky was terrifyingly blue.

    "A three-foot air wall?"

    Looking at the wall of air that was still as stable as a mountain under the continuous fists of Avalokitesvara, Sean murmured in a low voice.

    Qi Wall is a very common defensive ultimate move in Qi Dao, not to mention Gu Immortals, even mortal Gu Masters can basically know it, but it is such an ordinary ultimate move that has risen to the highest level in the hands of Yuan Shi Xianzun.  Rank nine, known as the three-foot air wall, even has the reputation of being the best defense in the world.

    Although this may not be true, it is more because of the strength of Yuanshi Xianzun himself, but the defense power of the three-foot air wall is indeed extraordinary, at least in the hands of Duke Long, the defense power of this ultimate move is very terrifying  of.

    Click, the wall cracked, and under continuous blows, the three-foot air wall finally loosened, but the next moment, the earth's air rolled and flowed, and the three-foot air wall returned to its original appearance.

    Looking at each other across the air, Xiao En's expression was still indifferent, while Duke Long's pair of vertical pupils was rarely dignified. Through the fight just now, he was very sure that Xiao En's strength far exceeded Heaven's prediction,  Not under him, that is, at this moment, his expression suddenly changed.

    Huh, without a sound, a long purple tongue with sharp barbs came out of nothingness, piercing through the defense of the three-foot air wall at the moment when the gap in the three-foot air wall opened.

    Caught off guard, a heavenly rank eight Gu Immortal didn't even have the ability to dodge at this moment, and was directly pierced by the long purple tongue.

    There was no blood, when the long purple tongue left the body of the Heavenly Court Gu Immortal, the Heavenly Court Gu Immortal stood there intact, without even a single scar on his body, but he lost his breath unconsciously, because his soul  has been taken away.

    "Damn it."

    Bursting with rage, his muscles swelled, and he locked onto the nothingness, Duke Long punched it out.

    The white beam of light hit the void across the sky, and it was filled with hatred. This punch carried Duke Long's burning anger.

    The sky and the earth trembled, facing Duke Long's punch, there were layers of soul shadows emerging in the void, densely packed, actively blocking before Duke Long's attack.

    The fist is mighty, like the rising sun, facing Duke Long's fist, the soul shadows melt layer by layer, like snowflakes in spring, but although they are fragile, these soul shadows seem to have no end, constantly melting and appearing, so  Repeatedly, in the end, he insisted on completely wiping out Duke Long's mighty fist.

    The smoke dissipated, and when everything was over, in the nothingness, the monster that hid behind the back and directly attacked and killed a rank eight Gu Immortal in Heaven finally revealed its true face, its human face, turtle back,  Tiger Claw, Dragon Tail, happens to be Qingchou, the ancient legendary soul beast.

    According to the normal trajectory, Qingqiu should not have been born at this time, but Xiao En used his attainments in the soul to greatly shorten the time it was born.

    Creak, creak, a toothache sounded, at this moment, Qing Qiu was constantly chewing the soul in his mouth, seeing such a scene, all the Gu Immortals in Heaven were shocked and angry.

    In the eyes of many people, this mission is just a formality, and even has the meaning of making a big fuss. Not only is Duke Long, the sub-immortal, leading the team, but also nine other rank eight Gu Immortals, there is no possibility of failure at all.  , but now the development of things has completely exceeded their expectations, and it is completely different from what they thought.

    "This place is blocked, and our news cannot be spread."

    His expression changed slightly, Heavenly Court Rank 8 channel Gu Immortal Pulsatilla suddenly discovered a bad situation, this time Heavenly Court not only dispatched ten Rank 8 Gu Immortals, but also had their own special skills  The domains belong to different paths and can cooperate effectively with each other.

    When a companion is killed, the Gu Immortals in Heaven are naturally very angry, wishing to kill the murderer immediately to avenge their companion, but they did not lose the most basic judgment because of this emotion, every Gu Immortal who can reach Rank 8 must  They all went through extraordinary trials.

    The combat power shown by Xiao En has obviously reached the level of Ya Xianzun, and a grown legendary primordial wild beast can basically deal with three rank-8s. With two primordial legendary wild beasts, Yinjiao and Qingchou, stargazing  The Pavilion is not inferior to the Heavenly Court in terms of overall combat power, and even has a slight advantage.

    Under such circumstances, the best course of action for Tianting is naturally to ask for help. After all, Tianting has such a background, there is no need to fight to the death with Guanxing Pavilion, and it is not worthwhile to win or lose. But at this time they discovered that not only  It was they who used the Sifangtai, the Yudao Immortal Gu House, to seal off the surrounding area, and the Guanxing Pavilion also used some means to block the surrounding area, so that they could not even spread the information.

    "Can it be cracked?"

    Aware of this situation, someone in the Heavenly Court Gu Immortal spoke.

    Hearing this, Pulsatilla hesitated for a moment.

    "The other party used the means of the star path, and has formed a Gu formation. It may not be easy to break it."

    Although it was a little discouraged to say it, Pulsatilla still chose to tell the truth.

    Hearing this, several people in the Heavenly Court Gu Immortals immediately frowned, and now all the traces showed that they had fallen into the trap carefully arranged by the Guanxing Pavilion.

    "It's been a long time since I felt this way."

    Looking away from Qingchou's body and locking on to Xiao En, Duke Long's body showed almost a real killing intent.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 652: Long Yu¡¯s Honored Guest

    ?

    Booming, the sky and the earth buzzing, the blue sky cracked densely at this moment.

    Huge palm prints emerged in the void one after another, continuously printing towards Avalokitesvara, fists and palms clashing, the aura of destruction flowing wantonly, all of a sudden, other rank eight Gu Immortals did not dare to get close to Xiao En and Duke Long's  Fight area.

    Different from before, although the previous Duke Long had two dragon horns on his head, he still looked like a human being, but at this moment, Duke Long was covered with golden scales and had a slender and powerful tail, but he was an out-and-out  of dragon people.

    Dragon people are one of the many alien races in the Gu world, but they are not naturally derived, but created artificially, and the person who created it is Duke Long. It can be said that Duke Long is the ancestor of dragon people, of course  , God's will is likely to have secretly intervened behind this matter, after all, it is not a simple matter to create a powerful alien race that can last.

    Transformed into a dragon man, Duke Long's whole body was like a rainbow of energy and blood, wantonly displaying his skills, confronting Xiao En with a violent attitude, and suppressing Xiao En for a while.

    "It's really worthy of being the teacher of Red Lotus Demon Venerable. I'm afraid this kind of strength is not weak among those who are close to God."

    His eyes flickered, looking at Duke Long who had transformed into a dragon man and exploded in strength, Xiao En unconsciously compared him with the near-god man in the wizarding path.

    At the same time, an armor made of black thorns quietly appeared on the surface of Avalokitesvara. Facing Duke Long's violent attack, Xiao En had no choice but to use his defensive ultimate move, the armor of black thorns.  Take the damage.

    The damage bounced back, relying on the strong physique of the dragon man, Duke Long didn't realize it, and even further strengthened the offensive.

    Roar, the shocking dragon roar sounded, and as Duke Long stretched out his hands, two illusory, ferocious dragon claws appeared out of thin air on the shoulders of Avalokitesvara, and then suddenly exerted force, vibrating the indomitable thousand hands  Avalokitesvara was torn in half, and at this moment, a gray brilliance erupted from the torn body of Avalokitesvara with Thousand Hands, completely covering the surrounding area.

    Spring, summer, autumn and winter seasons rotate, flowers bloom and wither, and under the shroud of gray brilliance, except for the things that Sean specially takes care of, all things complete a cycle of life in an instant. This is Sean's improved  Four seasons wheel ultimate move, while Duke Long destroyed Thousand-Handed Avalokitesvara, he also gave Xiao En a chance to hit him.

    There was no way to avoid it, the gray brilliance covered Duke Long like flowing water, but at this moment, a phantom of a mountain peak with strange rocks appeared behind Duke Long, blocking the erosion of the gray light for him.

    In fact, at this moment, not only behind Duke Long, but also behind the rest of the Heavenly Court Gu Immortals, there is also a mountain with strange rocks. This is Time Dao's ultimate move, Shoubi Nanshan.  The longevity of the Gu Immortal prevents it from being easily eroded.

    In the Gu World, there are no invincible Gu worms, nor invincible ultimate moves, only invincible Gu Immortals. Although Xiao En's Four Seasons Turning Wheel ultimate move was just a small test in the long river of time, according to the traces left at that time, the Heavenly Court still found it.  Finding a way to crack it, among the ten Gu Immortals sent by Heaven this time, there is a Time Dao Rank 8 buffalo, and he was the one who blocked Xiao En's ultimate move just now.

    "Have you found a way to crack it? It really deserves to be Heaven."

    Seeing Nanshan phantom blocking his ultimate move, Xiao En narrowed his eyes slightly.

    "But it's not enough."

    The immortal essence continued to burn, and Xiao En's Four Seasons Wheel ultimate move suddenly changed again. If the previous Four Seasons Wheel was a trickling stream that took away the lifespan of Gu Immortals without knowing it, then the current Four Seasons Wheel is pouring  The flash flood destroyed everything in an instant.

    The passage of time accelerated, and the 800-year reincarnation was completed in an instant. Unable to withstand such an impact, the phantom of Nanshan suddenly collapsed, and the Gu Immortals in the Heavenly Court were injured one after another.

    Gu Immortal's ultimate move has never been static. The Heavenly Court found a way to break the Four Seasons Wheel ultimate move, but Xiao En also improved his own ultimate move.

    It is true that due to the existence of Shoubi Nanshan's ultimate move, the effect of Xiao En's Four Seasons Wheel ultimate move has been greatly reduced, so that the ultimate move that could have cut off 800 years of life can only take away one or two hundred years, but for Xiao En  , which is enough.

    Although one or two hundred lifespans is not a lot, it is still affordable for most rank eight Gu Immortals, especially for Heavenly Court Gu Immortals, because Heavenly Court has a profound background and has the world's most  Longevity Gu, this kind of consumption can be replenished only by refining some longevity Gu, but for some people, the lost one or two hundred lifespan is enough to be fatal, such as Duke Long.

    Most of the sleeping Gu Immortals in the Heavenly Court Immortal Tomb are because their lifespan is approaching, and Duke Long is the same.Therefore, and because he has used too many life-extending methods, even the life-span Gu can no longer increase his lifespan by a sliver, but Xiao En's Four Seasons Wheel ultimate move cut off a hundred years of his lifespan, which made him  Duke Long's limited lifespan became even thinner.

    "Master Long."

    Knowing the power of Xiao En's Four Seasons Wheel ultimate move, looking at Duke Long, the rest of the Gu Immortals in the Heavenly Court felt worried, and at this time, a brand new Four Seasons Wheel ultimate move bloomed in Xiao En's hands again,  Now that he has grasped Duke Long's weakness, Xiao En will naturally not let it go easily.

    Repeatedly, again and again, seizing the opportunity, Xiao En used the ultimate move of the four seasons wheel three times in a row, regardless of the intense consumption of immortal energy, but this was the limit, because the core immortal Gu of the four seasons wheel ultimate move was rank eight  Year Gu.

    Year Gu is a semi-consumable Gu worm, while Rank 8 Year Gu is a thousand-year Gu. It has a thousand years of time. Through refining, it can be upgraded to a maximum of 9,999 years, and it will be consumed every time the Four Seasons Wheel is used.  Year Gu's 800 years, with the background of the Year Gu in Xiao En's hands, it can only support him to use the four seasons revolving wheel ultimate move three times in a row.

    In just a short moment, to endure three seasons wheel ultimate moves in a row, even with the protection of Shoubi Nanshan, the Gu Immortals on the side of the Heavenly Court will not feel well, especially Duke Long.

    The breath of decay grew, and his figure became rickety unconsciously. Feeling the third burst of the Four Seasons Wheel, Duke Long's gaze became colder than ever.

    Roar, the vast and long dragon chant resounded through the void, and a purple-gold dragon-shaped energy flew out of Duke Long's body.

    Sovereign and noble, at the moment when this dragon-shaped vigor emerged, Duke Long's state changed immediately, his white hair turned blue, his blunt minions became sharp again, and his body grew taller. At this moment, Duke Long seemed to turn back time.  , from old age back to the prime of life.

    The gray brilliance erupted, facing Xiao En's third four-season revolving ultimate move, Duke Long looked indifferent and did not make any resistance.

    Just like a spring breeze blowing on the face, at this moment, Xiao En's Four Seasons Wheel ultimate move did not have any impact on Duke Long.

    Long Yu Shangbin, the ultimate move Duke Long uses desperately, the less lifespan he has left, the greater the increase this ultimate move can bring to him, just like returning to the light, at the same time, when this ultimate move is used  At that time, his life essence was as stable as a mountain, and it was difficult to be shaken.

    "Although the price is a bit high, it is worth it. I am Honglian's teacher. I planted the root of the disaster back then, and I should solve it today. I have been lingering in the fairy tomb for so many years, just for this day  .¡±

    Surrounded by purple-gold vigor, he grinned, showing his sharp teeth, and his eyes were sharp. At this moment, Duke Long did not hide his ferocity.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 653

    ?

    Exhale, inhale, exhale like wind, inhale like thunder, after using Long Yu Shangbin's ultimate move, Duke Long's own aura is constantly rising. Although his body is still small, at this moment in everyone's eyes he is  A terrifying beast.

    Every breath is getting stronger, and the purple-gold halo has rendered the whole world. Looking at such a Duke Long, Xiao En's expression also becomes serious. Such a Duke Long has already made him feel a deadly threat, but  At this time, Duke Long suddenly disappeared.

    "Let's try it with you."

    A figure appeared, followed by a rolling sonic boom. At this moment, Duke Long came to Qing Qiu.

    Huh, huh, the face of the human being was distorted and whimpered, feeling the terror of Duke Long, Qing Qiu immediately wanted to retreat, but compared to Duke Long at this time, Qing Qiu was too clumsy.

    Roar, a punch blasted out, the void exploded, and a purple-gold dragon-shaped energy instantly hit Qingchou's huge body.

    Boom, a terrifying explosion occurred in Qingchou's body. At this moment, Qingchou's huge and strong body immediately shattered like mud and rocks, and this is not the end.  It got out of the middle, and then triggered a second explosion, which wiped out the body of Qingchou, the ancient soul beast, into nothingness in the void.

    Seeing such a scene, the Heavenly Court Gu Immortals all showed excitement, while the Guanxing Pavilion side was startled and frightened. As a legendary immemorial soul beast, Qingchou's strength is absolutely top-notch in the Guanxing Pavilion side, but that's how it is  The strong man had no power to resist against Duke Long, and it seemed that there was no other possibility for them except death.

    "Isn't it dead?"

    His gaze was like electricity, with a golden brilliance that seemed to be real. He glanced at Xiao En, and the figure of Duke Long disappeared again. At this moment, on Xiao En's shoulder, there was a Qing Qiu who had shrunk dramatically in size and was trembling.

    "I'll solve you this time."

    With introverted strength, when he came in front of Old Man Heifeng, Duke Long delivered an unremarkable punch. For the current Duke Long, he is not in a hurry to deal with Xiao En. Cutting off Xiao En's wings in advance is a better choice  .

    Facing the ghostly Duke Long, although Hei Feng had been prepared long ago, he was still not sure of his survival. That seemingly ordinary punch contained great terror in his eyes.

    "I will die, I will die."

    Fist power filled the world, facing Duke Long's punch, old man Heifeng's mind was instantly taken away, and the operation of the defensive ultimate move that had been prepared long ago unexpectedly stagnated for a moment at this moment.

    "go to hell."

    His eyes were indifferent, without the slightest emotion, looking at the old man Heifeng, Duke Long gave him the final judgment, but at this moment, the starlight flickered, and the figure of the old man Heifeng disappeared instantly. At the same time, a huge  The palm was pressed down from the void.

    The halo of wisdom in the eyes flowed, and the Unpredictable Prophet's ultimate move was launched. At the last moment, Xiao En moved away the old man Heifeng, and launched an attack on Duke Long.

    "Did you actually capture my movements?"

    Looking up at the sky, looking at the giant hand covering the sky, Duke Long punched out again.

    Boom, the sound of air explosions can be heard endlessly, and the terrifying fist force erupts. Under the power of Duke Long's fist, the giant hand that seemed to cover the sky collapsed inch by inch like paper, but at this moment, the emerald green brilliance  It turns out that the giant hand that was destroyed by Duke Long has recovered again, and the ultimate move is Aoki Immortal.

    Caught off guard, Duke Long was directly hit by the giant hand. Faced with such a situation, Duke Long was shocked, but he launched his ultimate move, bursting with strength, dragging his hands to the sky, and blocked the giant hand's attack head-on.

    One is as small as dust, and the other is as huge as the sky. However, although there is a huge difference in size, the wrestling between the two does not appear to be overwhelming.

    The boundless air flow rolled and gathered under Duke Long's feet, providing Duke Long with a strong backing, but even so, with the passage of time, Duke Long still fell into a disadvantage in the wrestling.

    Boom, the sea rolled, several islands were directly wiped out, a huge five-finger palm print appeared on the sea, and Duke Long was also blasted into the depths of the sea.

    "Duke Long."

    Seeing that Duke Long is in trouble, the Gu Immortals on the side of Heavenly Court naturally want to rescue them, but the Gu Immortals on the side of Guanxing Pavilion will not let them do so easily. Suddenly, the flames of war between the two sides became more and more intense, and at this moment  A faint fragrance quietly emerged.

    Roar, the sound of the dragon's roar resounded through the void, wrapped in a dragon-shaped vigor, Duke Long, who had just been blasted into the sea, reappeared high above the sky, except for being slightly embarrassed, without any injuries, even compared to  Before, at this moment, his aura became even more terrifying.

      "This is"

    Squinting his eyes slightly, looking at Tao Lin who suddenly appeared and separated himself from the other Gu Immortals in the Heavenly Court, Duke Long immediately understood Xiao En's plan in his heart.

    "Everything I did before was just foreshadowing, in order to make me fall into this ultimate move and be unable to escape, and then consume me to death here."

    His eyes were like lightning, and the investigation-type ultimate move was launched. Duke Long wanted to see through the reality of this ultimate move, but unfortunately he failed.

    In the depths of Taoyuan, Xiao En developed the ultimate move with the ten-mile peach forest in the secret world of heaven and earth as the core.

    "It's a good idea, but how can I let you do what you want?"

    Back straightened, the momentum of the whole body rose again, took a deep breath, and a strong wind was blown, Duke Long exhaled loudly.

    "Popularity returns."

    With a loud shout, like thunder, a stream of colorful, light smoke came from nothingness and fell into Duke Long's hands. At the same time, the peach trees in the Ten Mile Peach Forest shook together, and the flowers fell like rain.

    Seeing such a scene, with an indifferent expression, Duke Long exhaled again.

    "Earth Qi returns."

    With an order, like a heavenly constitution, a thick turbid air came from nothingness and fell into Duke Long's hands. At the moment this turbid air emerged, the ten-mile peach forest was shaken like an earth dragon turning over.  self-defeating trend.

    "The weather is back."

    Taking advantage of the momentum to pursue, Duke Long yelled again, and with this sound, a burst of clear air emerged, and the ten-mile peach forest suddenly collapsed, turned into nothingness, and disappeared.

    The ten mile peach grove disappeared, and the heaven and earth returned to clarity, but at this moment, except for Duke Long, there are only six Gu Immortals left in the heavenly court.  A rank eight Gu Immortal, the loss is not insignificant, if Duke Long's speed of breaking the ultimate move is slower, these divided Gu Immortals in Heavenly Court may be killed by Xiao En.

    Of course, at this moment, Sean's condition is not good. There are bright red blood flowing from the eyes, nose, ears, and corners of the mouth, and the skin is covered with cracks. The whole person is like a piece of cracked porcelain. The most important thing is,  Even though he is proficient in all kinds of treatment methods, at this moment, Sean's injuries are still unable to heal.

    The return of the three qi, Duke Long's signature ultimate move, the foundation of the Gu Immortal is the immortal aperture, and the stability of the immortal aperture is maintained by the two qi of the world and the popularity. These three are also an important factor that restricts the promotion of the Gu Immortal.  Anyone who is shaken may cause damage to the Gu Immortal's orifice, and Duke Long's return of the three qi is just a killing move against the Gu Immortal's orifice, it can directly extract the three qi of heaven, earth and human in the Gu Immortal's orifice,  It causes the balance of the Gu Immortal's immortal aperture, causing the Gu Immortal to suffer backlash, and in serious cases, it may even directly cause the Gu Immortal's immortal aperture to collapse.

    It is precisely because of this that Xiao En's injury has been unable to recover for a long time, because the root of it actually lies in his immortal aperture.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 654

    ?

    Above the sky, the horrific killings continued. Looking at the injured Xiao En, Duke Long narrowed his eyes.

    "I'm running out of time."

    The killing intent accumulated in his heart erupted, triggering changes in the sky, symbolizing an ominous blood color covering the sky, and Duke Long's right hand slowly made a fist mark.

    Long Yu Shangbin's ultimate move made Duke Long become stronger and stronger as his lifespan decreased. Before Duke Long did not take action against Xiao En, one was to cut off Xiao En's wings and reduce the losses of the Heavenly Court.  In order to wait for himself to become stronger, avoid the possibility of Sean seeing his weakness as much as possible, and if he does not make a move, he will definitely kill Sean.

    However, the emergence of this ultimate move in the depths of Taoyuan disrupted Duke Long's original plan, delayed his rhythm, and prevented him from cutting off Xiao En's wings, but this did not affect the overall situation.

    At this time, he has escaped from the predicament, and although his lifespan is about to burn out, his own state has also reached an unprecedented peak.

    With a bright look in his eyes, Duke Long took a deep breath.

    Phew, the storm swept across, and the sea rose thousands of miles away. With Duke Long's inhalation this time, a terrifying vortex quietly formed in the sky. At this moment, Duke Long seemed to be sucking the entire sky into his body.

    Metal Qi, Wood Qi, Fire Qi, Water Qi, Earth Qi, Blood Qi, Essence Qi, Spirit Qi, Luck, Mildew Qi, and other common or rare air streams emerged one by one, and all Qi returned to its original state. These air streams submerged into Duke Long's body one by one  , and at this moment, Duke Long's physical body swelled up at a speed visible to the naked eye, and in an instant he became a giant with a height of 100 meters.

    "This punch will kill you."

    Exhale and make a sound, like thunder and thunder, and the blood-colored brilliance shot out from his eyes. Duke Long slowly raised his fist. At this moment, there are thousands of air flowing in his fist, forming a world derived from air flow.

    Qi Covering Mountains and Rivers, this ultimate move was originally a ranged ultimate move, gathering all qi into the sky, suppressing everything, but this time Duke Long turned it into a single ultimate move, condensing all qi into himself  above the fist.

    Creaking, scales shattered, golden blood flowed, Duke Long swung his fist very slowly, and his arms showed signs of being overwhelmed.

    The breath around him was locked, as if he had fallen into a quagmire. Although Duke Long's punch seemed slow, Xiao En knew that he couldn't dodge it. Of course, Xiao En didn't want to dodge it from the beginning to the end.

    "Although I got out of trouble a little earlier than I expected, the situation is still under my control."

    ? As if the pressure from the sky was hanging over his heart, Xiao En's eyes were as clear and penetrating as ever.

    Roar, the long dragon chant rang out, but this time it didn't come from Duke Long, but from Xiao En. Compared with Duke Long's majesty and thickness, there was a kind of powerful dragon chant in Sean's dragon chant.  The sharpness of the sword coming out of its sheath.

    The Dao of Transformation ultimate move, the Great Harmony of Everything, was launched, and all the Dao marks around Xiao En's body were transformed into Dao Dao marks of Transformation, with a total of more than one million. Immediately after the Dao of Transformation ultimate move, Taigu Jinjiao Bian was launched, and Sean turned into a scaled armor, with a horn on his head.  Majestic, the Immemorial Golden Flood Dragon with millions of marks of the Dao of the Sword.

    Seeing such a scene, Duke Long remained expressionless, and still swung his fist firmly.

    Roar, another dragon chant sounded, the starlight shifted, and the ancient legendary wild beast Silver Horn appeared beside Xiao En.

    The two auras are linked together, forming one body. With the outbreak of the two sharp auras, the real immemorial golden dragon and silver horn transformed by Xiao En gradually faded away, and finally disappeared.  It was replaced by a pair of golden scissors, densely covered with hard dragon scales, as if there were two giant scissors wrapped around the dragon.

    Illuminating the world, the formed golden dragon scissors shines on the East China Sea like a sun, and its radiance covers the real sun. At this moment, even ordinary people can see its radiance.  Its own Dao marks are extremely dense.

    "Is there still such a method?"

    Gritting his teeth tightly, Duke Long felt the horror of this ultimate move far more than anyone else, as the Ya Xianzun who was proficient in the Dao of Transformation. Although he hadn't done it yet, the slight sharpness revealed had already made him feel chills all over his body.

    "Honglian, is this the heir you chose?"

    Did not dodge, or could not dodge, strength burst out, bones were broken, scales shattered, Duke Long swung his fist vigorously.

    Jin Jiaojian's ultimate move is indeed powerful, even surpassing the rank eight ultimate move in the general sense. Under normal circumstances, avoiding the edge is the most correct choice, but Duke Long's life is approaching, and this punch is already his last blow.  , it is impossible for him to dodge, and there is no need to dodge, because there is no?Whatever it is, it will die.

    Boom, ten thousand energies generate and collide with each other. The moment Duke Long swings his fist, a chaotic void space opens up and grows rapidly. When this space grows to the limit and collapses again, the power of this ultimate move will be destroyed.  It will really bloom, and everything will be destroyed in the collision of ten thousand qi. This is the real qi covering mountains and rivers.

    But at this moment, a ray of golden light appeared in this gray space, like the sun falling down, and then a long dragon chant sounded, and two sharp brilliance emerged, accompanied by a click, this one  The space that has been derived to the extreme and is about to collapse suddenly fell into an eternal stagnation.

    One is divided into two, not the gray space, but every stream of air that makes up this space. When the scissors close, they are all cut off by the sharp edge of the golden scissors.

    Wind and clouds dispersed, silently annihilated, in front of the sharp edge of Jin Jiaojian, the ultimate move of Qi Gai Shan He was cut off from the root before it had time to bloom its own brilliance.

    "It's a very powerful ultimate move, it's a pity."

    With a blank look, and with a trace of regret, Duke Long lost his breath of life.

    Chih, a golden silk thread appeared on Duke Long's neck, and then Duke Long's huge dragon head broke away from his body.

    The golden light dissipated, and Xiao En's figure reappeared. Seeing Duke Long's body that had never fallen, Xiao En waved it away.

    Understanding the entanglement between Duke Long and Honglian, Sean knew that if Heavenly Court made a move this time, Duke Long would probably be among them. For this reason, Sean made many deduction in advance.

    The Golden Flood Dragon Scissors is indeed very strong, with the blessing of millions of Dao marks, it really has the appearance of cutting everything, but in the confrontation between the top powerhouses, the speed of the Golden Flood Dragon Scissors is still a bit slower, which makes  People have the possibility to avoid it.

    According to Xiao En's deduction, if you use the golden scissors directly, there is a 50% chance that Duke Long will dodge the attack of the golden scissors directly.  Although its power is terrifying, its consumption is also huge. Even Xiao En couldn't use it twice in a short period of time.

    Under such circumstances, Xiao En made a plan to procrastinate. First, he used Time Dao's ultimate move to force Duke Long to use Long Yu Shangbin to fight for his life, and then relied on the ultimate move in the depths of Taoyuan to consume Duke Long.  life.

    Here, if Duke Long can be directly trapped and let his life energy be exhausted to die, it is naturally the best. Even if it is not successful, it is also a good choice to further consume his life and make him lose the option of dodging.  Cut to complete the final lore.

    It can be said that Duke Long fell into Xiao En's calculations from the very beginning. This time, Duke Long did not lose on the battlefield, but outside the battlefield. Sean knew a lot about him, and he knew a lot about him.  Sean didn't know anything.

    "The next step is to get rid of you."

    His indifferent gaze swept across the Heavenly Court Gu Immortals, seeing their expressions of grief, hatred, or disbelief, Xiao En activated his ultimate move again.

    Without the backbone of Duke Long, although there are still six Gu Immortals left in Heaven, and each of them is Rank 8, but facing the joint efforts of Xiao En and other Gu Immortals in Guanxing Pavilion, there is no possibility of turning the tide of the battle.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 655

    ?

    The result of the Battle of the East China Sea was announced, and the world was in an uproar. The fact that all ten rank eight Gu Immortals in the Heavenly Court were wiped out in one battle made many Gu Immortals dumbfounded, not to mention that there was a Duke Long among them.

    Some young Gu Immortals may not know Duke Long's prestige, but those powerful forces with real background know it well. After all, this one is not only the sub-immortal Venerable who is rarely seen in the Gu world, but also the teacher of Red Lotus Demon Venerable.

    Originally, the reappearance of such a strong man who should have died long ago is enough to shock people's hearts, but it is even more unbelievable to be killed again after appearing. You must know that in the era when the Venerable was not around, Duke Long like this  Ya Xianzun is almost invincible.

    Of course, with the news of Xiao En's identity as the Demon Beyond the Sky, the wind in the five domains became more noisy for a while, and Guanxing Pavilion officially entered the ranks of the top forces in the Gu world.  Knowing that the background of Guanxing Pavilion is far from that of Tianting, they still put the three forces of Guanxing Pavilion, Changshengtian, and Tianting together, firmly surpassing other superpowers.

    However, what is strange is that when the Five Regions fell into turmoil due to the results of the Battle of the East China Sea, both sides of the battle fell silent this time.

    The East China Sea, Bishui Island, was full of desolation. At that time, the Heavenly Court was attacking. Although the Guanxing Pavilion had made preparations in advance, and the main battlefield was also high above the sky, but at that time more than a dozen Rank 8 Gu Immortals fought too fiercely.  The resident of Guanxing Pavilion suffered heavy losses.

    Bishui Palace, ignoring the mess of the outside world, Xiao En cleaned up his harvest.

    This time, although the Guanxing Pavilion killed or captured ten Heavenly Court rank eight Gu Immortals, the harvest was not as great as imagined, because the Heavenly Court's Gu Immortals were all empty orifices, and they only carried Gu worms for combat, and they were  Without the corresponding resources, the biggest gain is the Sifangtai of the Rank 8 Yudao Immortal Gu House, besides that, a few Immortal Gu taken from the three captured Rank 8 Gu Immortals.

    "Cause and effect."

    Playing with the two Gu worms in his hands, and looking at the sleeping Qinglianzi, Xiao En narrowed his eyes slightly. The Karma Sacred Tree is the true inheritance left by the Yuanlian Immortal to the Yuanlian Sect, and basically only the suzerain can accept it in each generation.  Inheritance, and this generation happens to be Qinglianzi, and the corresponding two core Immortal Gu are naturally controlled by him.

    "Will Heavenly Court choose to stay dormant this time or kill me at all costs?"

    With the halo of wisdom in his eyes, Xiao En speculated about the possible reaction of Heavenly Court.

    This time Tianting¡¯s operation failed, both face and face were lost. If Tianting wants to save his face, he will definitely kill him at all costs, but outside of Zhongzhou, with the current situation of Tianting  It is not an easy task to cross the barriers of the Five Realms and kill him. After all, Duke Long himself is already a top figure in the Heavenly Court.

    "How would you choose?"

    Putting away the harvest of this battle, he took a look at himself full of cracks, revealing the faint green arm, let go of the thoughts in his heart, sealed the Bishui Palace, and Xiao En began to heal his injuries with all his strength.

    Although the results of the battle against Heavenly Court were gratifying, Xiao En received a lot of trauma. No matter what choice Heavenly Court made in the end, he needed to restore his combat power to the peak level as soon as possible.

    Heavenly Court, Supervising Sky Tower, five Gu Immortals with different appearances gathered together, they are all the people in charge of Heavenly Court, each of them is a real big shot, both wrist and strength are top-notch, the weakest one  Passed the first ten thousand calamities.

    "We have to avenge Duke Long's fall, and now that we have confirmed Xiao En's identity as the Extraterrestrial Demon, we should kill him at all costs."

    A slightly shrill voice sounded, and a Gu Immortal with red hair and red eyes spoke.

    "The demons outside the sky must be eradicated, and the revenge of Duke Long and all the immortal friends must also be avenged, but ten eight ranks have been lost at one time, and the current combat power of the Heavenly Court has become unprecedentedly tense."

    A gentle voice sounded, and a dignified and gentle Gu Immortal spoke.

    Hearing this, everyone present fell silent. Being able to hold the power of the heavenly court, they will naturally not be easily influenced by the emotions in their hearts to make the most basic judgment.

    The Heavenly Court is indeed very powerful, possessing the most eight ranks in the world, but there are also many places where the Heavenly Court needs to use the top combat power, not to mention the layout of the other four domains, just suppressing the forbidden and dangerous places in Zhongzhou will involve a lot of Heavenly Court  top combat power.

    Compared with the chaos in the other four domains, the reason why the human race in Zhongzhou can seem to live and work in peace and contentment is because there is a heavenly court that suppresses dangerous places everywhere, and the trees attract wind.  Peeping, these people are usually submissive, once the heavenly court really shows signs of instability, they will immediately act like?Pounced on me like a hungry wolf smelling blood.

    In the previous battle, the strength of Xiao En, or Guan Xing Pavilion, was fully revealed. With the number eight ranks, two legendary ancient wild beasts, and Xiao En, the inferior immortal, people really dare not underestimate them. Facing such a battle  Outside of Zhongzhou, even Heavenly Court is not sure that it can easily deal with it.

    Of course, if Tianting really made up his mind and tried his best, it would not be impossible to kill Xiao En. After all, although Ya Xianzun is very strong, he is still only rank eight in the final analysis. He is not as good as ordinary rank eight.  Forming a qualitative gap, as long as multiple Rank 8 Immortal Gu Houses are dispatched, combined with multiple Rank 8 Gu Immortals, and prepared in advance, it is entirely possible to kill Xiao En.

    Although Xiao En killed ten Rank 8 Gu Immortals in the Heavenly Court before, the main reason was that he had arranged the Star Dao Gu Formation in advance and sealed off the surrounding area, making it difficult for those Gu Immortals to escape.  In the depths of Taoyuan, this ultimate move that can divide the battlefield separates the heavenly court Gu Immortals one by one, and finally achieved such a result.

    "Judging from the previous battles, it is clear that Sean possesses extremely high attainments in wisdom and dao, and may even have reached quasi-superiority. Under such circumstances, it may not be easy for us to surround and kill him.  "

    When everyone was silent, Tian Xingzi opened his mouth. Among them, he was the only one with the heaviest heart. Although he didn't take part in the previous battles, he formulated the relevant strategies. The sacrifices of Duke Long and others had something to do with him.  Do not open the relationship.

    Hearing this, the others became even more silent. The most suitable way for Tianting to deal with Xiao En is to siege him. If this road fails, other roads will be even more difficult.  There is no combat power at the level of Yaxianzun, and there may be more foundations sleeping in the Tianting Xiantomb, but these existences are basically in a state of approaching lifespan, and cannot be awakened at will.

    "Prove to the outside world the identity of Xiao En, the Demon from Beyond the Sky, and put him at the top of the demon-killing list, and call on righteous people from the five domains to join in the killing."

    A deep voice sounded, and the Master of the Supervision Tower spoke.

    "Then hold a new Gu refinement meeting as soon as possible, and try to repair Fate Gu again."

    Hearing this, the other four Gu Immortals were thoughtful.

    The meaning of the Master of the Tower of Supervising Heaven is already obvious. Although Sean was put on the demon killing list, it is more of a symbolic meaning.

    Of course, not taking the initiative to take action does not mean letting it go. Other secret control methods will definitely be used one after another, such as the blockade of resources, etc., and this is also an opportunity to further gather the combat power of the Heavenly Court.

    It is true that many Gu Immortals, especially the ambitious ones in the other four domains, are full of hostility to Heavenly Court after millions of years of standing still, but more people still have their hearts towards Heavenly Court, and they admit that Heavenly Court is the orthodox of the human race.  In fact, the appearance of an extraterrestrial demon like Xiao En this time may make these people more closely connected with Heaven.

    In addition, Fate Gu is the real foundation of Heavenly Court. Once Fate Gu is repaired, Heavenly Court will be invincible.  The convening of the Gu refining conference may force Sean to come to Zhongzhou. At that time, with the home field advantage, Heavenly Court will have more means to deal with Sean.

    "Understood, Tower Master."

    Looking at each other, understanding the mind of the Tower Master, the other four Gu Immortals agreed.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 656 Gift

    ?

    East China Sea, Clear Water Island, with the passage of time, with many Gu Immortals fighting together, the scars left by the previous battles were quickly smoothed out. Of course, the current Clear Water Island looks the same as the previous Clear Water Island  Already very different.

    "interesting."

    Sitting on top of the main hall, looking at the dead body not far away, Sean frowned. He didn't expect that he saw such an interesting scene just after repairing his injuries. The corpse lying on the main hall and  He and Guanxing Pavilion have a lot of communication, because he is the remnant of the Liu family, Rank 8 Wisdom Dao Gu Immortal Liu Jing.

    "The mechanism is too clever. I wanted to use the power of the merman to take revenge, but I didn't expect to die in the hands of the merman. Even the corpse became a gift from the merman."

    Having glanced at the Rank 7 Gu Immortal with a human body and a fish tail in the main hall, surrounded by strong water vapor, Xiao En had this thought in his mind.

    "Pavilion Master, I, the Yuren Wang Ting, accidentally discovered the whereabouts of Liu Jing. After knowing that he was a wanted criminal in Guanxing Pavilion, my ancestor Wang Ting personally shot him to death."

    Lowering his eyes and half bowing his body, Hai Goro, the Rank 7 Gu Immortal from the Merman King's Court, spoke in a low voice, all of which expressed the meaning of friendship with Guanxing Pavilion, and vaguely expressed the willingness to form an alliance.

    After talking for a while, seeing Xiao En's unchanged expression, he gritted his teeth, and Kaigoro took out a pocket-sized silver boat from his sleeve.

    "Pavilion Master, my ancestor found this on Liu Jing, a villain. It must be something lost by your pavilion, so my ancestor asked me to send it back."

    Speaking sincerely, Kaigoro presented the silver boat with both hands, feeling a little nervous in his heart.

    Guanxing Pavilion and Tianting fought in the East China Sea. They killed ten rank eight ranks in Tianting at one time, and even a sub-celestial venerable. All five realms were shocked. Among them, Yuren Wangting was most worried because they were far away from the power of Guanxing Pavilion.  The scope is the closest, and the two parties live together in the East China Sea.

    Although it is located in the deep sea, occupies geographical and racial advantages, and has a strong background, the Yuren Wangting is still unwilling to easily conflict with Xiao En's Star Watching Pavilion, and Xiao En is a demon from outside the sky.  Naturally hostile, this made them more determined to make friends with Sean.

    Under such circumstances, the Yuren Royal Court sent Hai Wulang, the royal rank seven Gu Immortal, to the Guanxing Pavilion and killed Liu Jing. He gave Liu Jing's body and the Liu family's rank eight torrent boat as gifts in exchange for Guan Xing Pavilion.  The favor of Xingge.

    It can be said that the result of this mission is closely related to the stability of the Yuren King's Court, and it is precisely because of this that Kaigoro is particularly nervous.

    In fact, when it comes to such a major event, the Merman Royal Court should have dispatched a rank eight to be serious, but the Merman Royal Court did not dare. After all, the hatred between the human race and the alien race has been around for a long time.  When they came to Guanxing Pavilion alone, they were really afraid that Guanxing Pavilion would not teach martial arts. If such a thing really happened, then Yuren Wang Ting would not be able to cry if he wanted to.

    "I've accepted it. This is indeed the Immortal Gu House that I left behind in the Xingxing Pavilion. As for the alliance, it is not impossible. I will arrange someone to connect with you in specific situations."

    Stretching out his hand, the invisible power fluctuated, and Xiao En took the reduced rank eight Immortal Gu House Riptide Boat into his hand.

    Hearing this, Kaigoro's face showed unconcealable surprise, and at this time Xiao En's figure had disappeared.

    The Merman King's Court is located in the depths of the sea, where many places are natural dangers and jeopardy, plus the Merman King's Court has been operating there for a long time, even if he wants to destroy the Merman King's Court with his strength  Easy, in such a situation, it is also a good choice to establish diplomatic relations with the Merman King's Court and exchange what is needed. It is also a good choice to plunder the Merman King's Court in terms of resources, and as an alien race, the Merman King's Court and the Heavenly Court are naturally hostile  Location.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    As time went by, with the alliance with the Yuren King Court, a large amount of deep sea resources poured in, and the development of Guanxing Pavilion became more and more rapid.  He stretched out his palm, unified the Zombie Alliance there, and established the Southern Branch of Guanxing Pavilion and the Beiyuan Branch of Guanxing Pavilion.

    Different from the difficulties in the establishment of the Western Desert branch of Guanxing Pavilion, the establishment of the Nanjiang branch and the Beiyuan branch went very smoothly. The local forces in both places made tacit concessions, and there was no direct conflict with the Guanxing Pavilion.  After all, the Guanxing Pavilion is in full swing at this time, and the bones of the Heavenly Court Gu Immortals are not yet cold.

    Of course, although it has an advantage, Guanxing Pavilion has not expanded wantonly in southern Xinjiang and Beiyuan. After all, there is a limit to the concession of local forces.  The power of Xingge has risen again, and even in the eyes of many people it has surpassed Juyang Immortal Venerable.The established Changshengtian is directly catching up to the number one force in the human race, Tianting. After all, apart from Xiao En and the two legendary ancient wild beasts, the number of Rank 8 Gu Immortals in Guanxing Pavilion has also changed from four to seven.  Two of them were transformed from immortal zombies, and one was a casual cultivator who joined in admiration.

    The influence is extremely expanded, and the influence of Guanxing Pavilion in the Gu world is getting bigger and bigger, but Xiao En, the pavilion master, has become silent, and his whereabouts are a mystery.  Let him show his marks.

    Beiyuan, Zhenyang Building with eighty-eight corners.

    "Jieyun Altar, Zhenyun Tiangong, Eighty-eight Corner Zhenyang Tower, the three Rank 8 Immortal Gu Houses left by Juyang Immortal Venerable, although this Eighty-eight Corner Zhenyang Tower is the weakest of them, it is still unstoppable.  Xiao Wang, the most important thing is that many inheritances and Gu worms from Beiyuan have been collected here."

    "It seems that some people think that the Juyang Immortal Venerable used the 88-corner Zhenyang Building to suppress the Beiyuan Qiyun is not groundless."

    In the collection room, flipping through the classics on the bookshelf, the thoughts in Xiao En's mind kept turning.

    "It's been so long since I've been here, it's time for me to meet the owner of this place."

    Putting down the last book, stepping out with one step, ignoring the restrictions in the Zhenyang Tower, Xiao En came to the core of the Zhenyang Tower, and at this time, a sleepy consciousness began to appear in the core of the Zhenyang Tower.  Slow recovery.

    "I hope to get the true biography of the Luck of All Beings."

    Feeling the awakening of this consciousness, Xiao En remained motionless and made his own request.

    The Juyang Immortal opened up the path of fortune, and left three true biography, namely the fortune of heaven and earth, the fortune of all living beings, and the fortune of oneself. Among them, the true biography of the fortune of all living beings is left in the eighty-eight corners of the Zhenyang Building.

    "Junior, this true biography is not reserved for you."

    Pale golden light flows in the 88-corner Zhenyang Building, and a vague figure quietly takes shape. Although it is thin, there is a majesty that makes it difficult to look directly at it.

    "I know, but I really need this true biography, and if you give it to me, the final result may be better than you expected."

    His own aura rose slowly, and staring at the conscious body left by Juyang Immortal Venerable, Xiao En stated his request again.

    "no."

    Without hesitation, the consciousness of Juyang Immortal Venerable directly rejected Xiao En's request.

    "Does it not make sense? It seems that although you have a certain amount of wisdom, the most fundamental judgment criterion is still the standard left by Juyang Immortal Venerable."

    The power exploded, without saying anything more, Sean started directly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 657 Fish Dragon Pond

    ?

    Phew, accompanied by two indistinct dragon chants, a ray of golden light bloomed and leaped out from the eighty-eight corner Zhenyang Building, followed by a mighty will sweeping across the world, causing the world to change color, but  After going on for a while, everything finally returned to calm.

    At the same time, in the ancient black sky, a magnificent palace is just like a living thing, constantly swallowing the luck that is invisible to the naked eye between the heaven and the earth, and integrating itself with the ancient black sky, and the palace's  There is a plaque on the front with four big characters written on it, Zhenyun Tiangong.

    Hum, the luxurious gold lights up in the gloomy palace. At this moment, sitting on the throne and wearing a gorgeous crown, it seems that the figure of an ancient emperor has opened his eyes, and the most surprising thing is the appearance of this figure.  His face was almost exactly the same as Juyang Immortal Venerable.

    "The True Inheritance of the Fate of All Living Beings should not have been taken away at this time. Variables have appeared, but the change of fate is not necessarily a bad thing."

    Lips squirmed, and a dry voice sounded. At this moment, this figure turned his gaze to the outside of Zhenyun Tiangong. He is Juyang Immortal Venerable, but he is not Juyang Immortal Venerable. The real Juyang Immortal Venerable has fallen.  It is the immortal zombie transformed from Juyang Immortal Venerable's body and a wisp of remnant thoughts, and it is also the backhand left by Juyang Immortal Venerable for his future resurrection.

    Looking far away, piercing through the five realms, Immortal Juyang saw the East China Sea at this moment, where there was a towering tree, whose roots penetrated deep into the bottom of the sea, densely covering the entire East China Sea, with luxuriant branches and leaves, covering the sky of the East China Sea,  Even the roots of this big tree are still spreading outwards, reaching into the Western Desert, Southern Desolation and Northern Plains, and around this big tree, there is still a black and blood-colored mist lingering, exuding traces of  unknown.

    This big tree does not really exist, it itself is a manifestation of luck, representing the Guanxing Pavilion, ordinary people can't see it, and dare not peep it easily, but all this can't be hidden from Juyang Immortal Venerable  look.

    "Where there are variables, there are opportunities. After all, for fate, variables are the greatest enemy."

    Withdrawing his gaze, a golden light flew out of Zhenyun Tiangong with a message and landed in Beiyuan. After receiving the news, Changshengtian suspected that someone had sneaked in and stole the true biography because of an abnormal situation in the Eighty-eight Corner Zhenyang Tower.  The commotion caused was quickly quelled.

    Donghai, got what he wanted, Xiao En left Beiyuan and came back here. Although the Eighty-Eight Corner Zhenyang Building is a place of longevity and has a ray of consciousness of Juyang Immortal Venerable, from the beginning this eighty-eight  The octagonal Zhenyang Building exists as a sacrifice. It is a pawn used by Juyang Immortal Venerable to lay out the layout. From the moment it was established, it was doomed to collapse in the future, so there is no real ninth-rank ultimate move left  .

    Under such circumstances, even if there is a ray of Juyang Immortal Venerable's consciousness remaining, he can't stop Xiao En, and let Xiao En take away the True Inheritance of the Fate of All Beings smoothly.

    Of course, when Sean traveled to Beiyuan this time, in addition to the true biography of the luck of all beings, he also brought back a person. This person's name is Hei Fan, and he is a member of the Hei family of the Beiyuan Golden Family.

    "Hei Fan, you have a very high talent above Time Dao. This is a True Inheritance of Time Dao and Immortal Gu time that I have prepared for you. I hope you will not let me down and succeed in ascending to immortality as soon as possible."

    In Bishui Palace, looking at Hei Fan who had just been accepted as a disciple by him, Xiao En spoke.

    Hearing this, Hei Fan, who was still immature, still a young man with only Rank 5 cultivation base, immediately fell to his knees on the ground.

    "Thank you teacher."

    With an unconcealable excitement on his face, Hei Fan accepted the True Inheritance and Immortal Gu bestowed by Xiao En.

    Although the Hei family is one of the golden families in Beiyuan, it has long since declined, and the family is only supported by a dying rank seven Gu Immortal. Once this rank seven Gu Immortal dies, whether the Hei family can survive is a matter of choice.  question.

    Under such circumstances, it is not only his personal luck, but also the Hei family's luck that he can worship Sean as his teacher. You must know that Sean at this time is not only the owner of the Guanxing Pavilion, but also vaguely has the number one in the world.  title.

    If it is said that many Gu Immortals thought that Youhun might become the new Demon Lord, but now everyone is more optimistic about Xiao En than Youhun.

    "Go, practice hard, and ask me if you don't understand anything."

    Looking at his newly recruited disciple, Xiao En looked very gentle,

    Although the current Heifan is still very immature, he has already shown extraordinary talent in Time Dao, and in the original development track, Hei Fan will become a rank eight Time Dao Gu Immortal, and even a sub-immortal Venerable, leading the decline  The Hei family has risen again, and it is precisely because of this that Xiao En accepted him as a disciple after discovering him who had not yet ascended to immortality.

    Among the devil fruits left by Sean, there is a very peculiar devil fruit, the power it represents is time, this fruit?It was originally level 5, and it could send people to the future, but it was extremely difficult to develop, with many restrictions, and it was not very practical. Later, the devil fruit tree was promoted to level 7, and it was promoted to level 6, although it became stronger  , but the restrictions are still not small. Under normal circumstances, it is not easy to find someone who can awaken it, but the appearance of Hei Fan gave Sean hope.

    Of course, this is not only because of Heifan's outstanding talent, but also because the Gu world itself is rather special, where the power of time is not as unpredictable as in other worlds.

    "is teacher."

    Once again bowed and saluted, Hei Fan walked out of the Bishui Palace slowly, he couldn't wait to switch to True Tradition, he cherished this opportunity very much, and didn't want to disappoint Xiao En.

    Seeing Hei Fan's leaving back, Xiao En withdrew his gaze and began to study the true biography of the fate of all living beings. Fate and fate are fixed numbers, and the other is variable.  The combination of the two is fate, and this kind of power is the top power no matter which side of the world it is in, because except for a very few existences, all other things are under fate and bound by the shackles of fate, including  The same is true for those great existences of the seventh order.

    Time passed, ten years passed in a blink of an eye. During these ten years, the Gu world seemed to be calm on the surface, but secretly it was turbulent, especially now that the preparations for the Heavenly Court Refining Gu Conference are about to be completed, because anyone with a discerning eye knows  The devil's Xiao En will never allow Heavenly Court to repair the rank nine Fate Gu, they are all waiting.

    Compared with ten years ago, the Guanxing Pavilion will be even more powerful ten years later. First of all, Xiao En comprehends the true inheritance of the luck of all beings, refines the way and advances to the highest level, and uses the rank eight Immortal Gu of Cha Yun as the core to create the rank eight Immortal Gu  House Fish Dragon Pond cooperates with Rank 8 Immortal Gu House Guanxing Pavilion to monitor the world and collect talents from all over the world.

    Although luck is a variable, it changes with each person and situation, but those who have good luck at the beginning of the twilight are often not too bad in aptitude.  The pavilion has accommodated many young geniuses. Although these geniuses have not really shown their talents because of the short time, they have become an important cornerstone of the inheritance of Guanxing Pavilion.

    Then Sean used the rank eight Immortal Gu House Torrent Boat as an auxiliary material to upgrade the original Rank Six Immortal Gu House Bishui Palace, and after many attempts, he successfully smelted the Heaven and Earth Secret Realm Bishui River into the Bishui Palace.

    With the addition of the rapids boat and the Bishui River, the secret realm of heaven and earth, the Bishui Palace has transformed many times, and finally became a Rank 8 Immortal Gu House, and it is not an ordinary Rank 8 Immortal Gu House, it can be called the top Immortal Gu House in Rank 8,  It even surpassed the former Bean God Palace, because it smelted a secret realm of heaven and earth. It was at this time that Xiao En changed its name from Bishui Palace to Biyou Palace.

    In the end, Sean went through the catastrophe steadily, successfully passed through many catastrophes and the second catastrophe in ten years, and truly became the strongest existence under the ninth rank.

    "Soon."

    In the Biyou Palace, the green-golden radiance flowed, feeling the changes in himself, Xiao En murmured softly, everyone was waiting for him to destroy the Gu refinement meeting of the Heavenly Court, including the Heavenly Court, but they didn't know how  He never had such a plan from the beginning to the end.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 658: Gate of Life and Death

    ?

    "Pavilion Master, Xinniao has sent back news that preparations for the Gu refining conference in the Heavenly Court have been completed, and it will officially start in three months."

    In Biyou Palace, with lowered eyes, Yu Jianghai reported the latest news from Heaven to Xiao En.

    With the growth of Guanxing Pavilion, Yu Jianghai, as a high-level executive, has received a lot of benefits. There is no shortage of various resources. Coupled with the Wannu Immortal Gu bestowed by Xiao En, his strength has continued to rise over the years.  Passed the first ten thousand calamities.

    "Really? Send an order to let all the rank eight Gu Immortals in the pavilion return as soon as possible, and keep their whereabouts as secret as possible."

    A slightly deep voice sounded, and Sean spoke.

    Hearing this, Yu Jianghai raised his head and glanced at Xiao En.

    The cyan radiance flowed, blurring Xiao En's figure. At this moment, in Yu Jiang Hai's eyes, Xiao En was the incarnation of Tao, full of mystery and terror.

    "Follow orders, Pavilion Master."

    Hastily retracting his gaze, Yu Jianghai nodded yes.

    "Go."

    After the words fell, Xiao En's breath gradually became silent, like a piece of wood and stone.

    ? After walking out of Biyou Palace and wiping the sweat from his forehead, Yu Jianghai couldn't help but look back at Biyou Palace, which exuded a hazy brilliance.

    "The strength of the pavilion master is becoming more and more terrifying. I thought that after the first ten thousand calamities, I should have narrowed the distance with the pavilion master, but I didn't expect it to be farther away. Could it be that the pavilion master really wants to be promoted to the ninth rank?"  Yet?"

    Thoughts fluctuated, such a thought suddenly popped up in Yu Jianghai's heart.

    And as Yu Jianghai conveyed the order, the Rank 8 Gu Immortals in Guanxing Pavilion immediately started to move. They had actually expected this kind of situation.  Conflicts, but there are not many small-scale fights in the dark. The grievances between the two parties cannot be described as simple hatred. This is destined to have a battle sooner or later.

    Although Guan Xing Pavilion Rank 8 Gu Immortal's actions were covered up a lot, they still failed to hide from the eyes and ears of Heavenly Court, but this is also normal, Heavenly Court has many means, under their deliberate attention, few things can escape  their gaze.

    As the Rank 8 Gu Immortals of Guanxing Pavilion began to gather, Heavenly Court also began to gather its own combat power. Although they had a profound background, they did not dare to underestimate Guanxing Pavilion.  It is likely that his influence will spread throughout the Five Realms, after all, it is not only Guanxing Pavilion who does not want Heavenly Court to repair Fate Gu.

    Of course, he was not afraid of the possible coming of the Battle Heaven, but was eager to try, because although this time the Gu refining conference was essentially to repair Fate Gu, this time the Gu refining conference was also a trap for Xiao En.

    By repairing Fate Gu, forcing Sean to come to Zhongzhou, or even Heavenly Court, to occupy the home field, Heavenly Court can use many methods. As long as it is arranged properly, it is entirely possible to kill Sean, the inferior immortal.

    Many people are clear about this plan of Heavenly Court, because it is a conspiracy in itself, it depends on how Xiao En will choose, whether to gamble on the odds, sit and watch Heavenly Court fail in refining Gu, or believe in his own strength, take the initiative to destroy Heavenly Court's plan  Refining Gu.

    As time passed day by day, the atmosphere in the Gu world became more and more oppressive, and a dark cloud of war covering the five regions seemed to have slowly formed. At this time, Xiao En, the protagonist in the center of the storm, quietly left the East China Sea.

    The void fluctuated, and Xiao En's figure appeared in a strange place, where life and death intersect, black and white intertwine.

    "Sean, why did you find this place?"

    The moment Sean appeared, a pair of lavender eyes quietly opened in the darkness.

    "Of course you brought me here."

    Looking at the erratic black shadow, Xiao En showed a smile on his face. He was able to find the secret realm of the Gate of Life and Death, and the greatest credit really belongs to Ghost.

    "Did you let me escape on purpose before?"

    After being silent for a while, after trying to understand something, Ghost spoke again.

    "It doesn't count. After all, you are not only powerful and have strange methods, but also have the support of the heavens behind you. In the previous few fights, I am not sure that you will be killed."

    Without concealment, Sean stated the facts.

    At the beginning, Heaven tried their best to suppress Ghost, but the appearance of Sean made them change their strategy, and Ghost also felt the pressure brought by Sean, and he himself is not an inflexible person.  He is also willing to get some benefits from Tianting. After all, even if he does not join hands with Tianting, he and Xiao En still have conflicts that cannot be resolved. He wants to get Xiao En's soul.Soul, and Sean wants to get clues about the door of life and death from him.

    Under such circumstances, although Xiao En had the upper hand in several fights with the ghost, he was still unable to kill the ghost, and after each fight, the strength of the ghost would take a step up.

    Hearing this, Ghost narrowed his eyes.

    "So this time you came here because you were sure enough to kill me?"

    Multiple ghosts emerged, and the aura of ghosts rose rapidly. In a blink of an eye, it surpassed the limit of the general eighth rank and reached the level of Ya Xianzun.

    "Although I didn't expect you to improve the ultimate move of the Karma God Tree again, break through my previous defense, and lock my position, but this time is different from before, and I have truly stepped into the realm of Ya Xianzun.  "

    The terrifying soul pressure bloomed from Youhun's body, and the gray sky changed color, spawning one after another bloody thunder.

    "Yeah?"

    The killer move that covered his aura dissipated, and the cyan light visible to the naked eye circulated on Xiao En's body, making him look like a god and a demon. At the same time, a palace surrounded by clear water jumped out of the void.

    "You have already been promoted to rank nine? No, not yet, but it is very close."

    Seeing the extremely dense Dao marks all over Xiao En's body, Youhun's pupils suddenly constricted, and there was an unconcealable shock in his words.

    "It's useless, even if you are infinitely close to Rank Nine, it is not the real Rank Nine after all, and you can't help me at all, not to mention that this is the secret realm of the Gate of Life and Death, and it is my home field."

    Forcibly calming down the fluctuations in his heart, Ghost spoke again, and his own aura also rose further, vaguely linked with the secret realm of the gate of life and death.

    "How do you know if you don't try?"

    The sound of rushing water resounded, and a blue river came from nothingness, sweeping across the sky, whereever it passed, all the dao marks disappeared, and even the ultimate move performed by the ghost was easily disintegrated. This is Biyou Palace.  The signature ultimate move of this Immortal Gu House is "Clear Water Washing the Sky", with the Bishui River as the core of the secret realm of heaven and earth, it can temporarily wash away all alien Dao marks.

    Hum, the gray faded, and the blue brilliance reflected the sky and the earth. At this moment, the sky in the Gate of Life and Death became brighter than ever before.

    "If you really mastered the door of life and death, then I really can't do anything to you, but you haven't."

    During the words, a palm made of tree roots and containing five colors descended from the sky, imprisoning the soul of Youhun in the palm.

    Caught off guard, part of the dao marks were temporarily washed away by the Green Water Palace, and his strength dropped greatly. Facing the current Xiao En, Ghost has no power to resist.

    "Sean, you are really strong, but you are still late after all, I will get back the Gate of Life and Death sooner or later."

    Staring at Xiao En with both eyes, the ghost became calmer than ever.

    After the words fell, the life breath of the ghost dissipated, and the soul body naturally collapsed.

    "Is this a transformation between the body and the soul?"

    Looking at the "dead" ghost, Xiao En frowned. This kind of method ghost has not been revealed before, and it is likely that he only possessed it after he became Yaxianzun.

    "Although it's a pity, just run away if you run away."

    To annihilate the ghost's body, Xiao En set his sights on the Gate of Life and Death, which was his main purpose this time.

    "Life and death meet here. This is the destination of death and the source of life."

    The halo of wisdom in his eyes flowed, and he measured the ground with his feet. After a lot of effort, Xiao En finally selected two places and buried two black coffins.  Small trees of oak, in one of which buried a giant scythe.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 659: Elixir of Death

    ?

    The wind howled, and the golden sunlight scattered, fell to the ground, and shattered the ground.

    The East China Sea, Bishui Island, and Guanxing Pavilion's top battle forces gathered together, and the atmosphere was a bit gloomy, because today is the official day of the Zhongzhou Gu Refining Conference.

    "Green fire, what is the pavilion master's plan?"

    With a body like a child, the Master Huangtu spoke first amidst the silent waiting.

    Hearing this, several other people turned their attention to Green Fire, because it was the first rank eight to turn to, and because it was the best at flattering horses, so Green Fire has been valued by Xiao En these years, and they usually know some people they don't know.  know the news.

    "I don't know what the pavilion master is planning. I just know that I will do as the pavilion master ordered."

    The eyes swept over the people present one by one, and the expression of the green fire was exceptionally calm.

    Hearing such words, everyone was silent, and the atmosphere that had finally become active for a while fell silent again.

    There is no doubt that what Lu Huo said is correct, at least in terms of standpoint, but everyone has selfish intentions. Although they are all eight ranks of Guanxing Pavilion, if they want them to go to Zhongzhou and Tianting to fight to the death, their hearts  There are still a few different ideas. It has to be said that the strength of the Heavenly Court has been deeply imprinted in everyone's heart after standing for millions of years.

    Hum, the void fluctuated, and Xiao En's figure appeared on the main seat of the hall.

    "Meet the Pavilion Master."

    Noticing Xiao En's appearance, no matter what the thoughts in their hearts were, all the Gu Immortals present stood up and saluted.

    "This is your task, go ahead with the plan."

    Without saying much, Sean got straight to the point.

    With a wave of his hand, several beams of light emerged and fell into the hands of the Gu Immortal present.

    "this¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"

    Seeing their mission clearly, many Gu Immortals couldn't help showing surprise on their faces, not fear, but bewilderment.

    "Any questions?"

    The emerald green brilliance in his eyes bloomed, and Sean asked a question. At this moment, an invisible pressure shrouded the hall.

    "No, Master."

    Once again bowed and saluted, all rank eight Gu Immortals led away one after another, and with their participation, a Gu formation that had been arranged long ago covering the entire East China Sea finally started to function.

    "I don't know if the Heavenly Court has opened up a big net waiting for me to enter the game?"

    Sitting alone in the hall, Xiao En's eyes drifted away.

    At the same time, in the distant Zhongzhou, the Gu refining conference was held as scheduled. On the surface, everything was as usual, but secretly, the Heavenly Court was already in full swing, waiting for Xiao En to appear.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    Rumbling, big waves sweeping, and going upstream, twelve blue giant pillars rise from the sea and stand on top of the sky.

    "Old Ancestor, what exactly does that one want to do?"

    In the court of the Merman King, Kaigoro looked at the giant pillar that was gradually taking shape, and there was inextricable doubt on his face.

    This time Heavenly Court held a refinement conference, everyone with a discerning eye knew that Guanxing Pavilion would not let it go, and there would be a battle between the two sides. Before that, Yuren Wangting was worried that Guanxing Pavilion would force them to participate in the battle with Heavenly Court, but now it seems completely  It's not like this.

    "That one is probably also going to refine Gu."

    The scales were gray, engraved with the traces of time, feeling the magnificent power permeating the entire East China Sea, the first ancestor of the Merman Royal Court spoke.

    According to Sean's instructions, he cooperated with Sean to construct the three nodes of the Gu array in the deep sea. He was not sure before, but now he has confirmed it.

    "Refining Gu? What kind of Gu is refining to do this? And it has to be done at this time."

    His eyes narrowed slightly, making Kaigoro even more puzzled.

    "Turn Nine Immortal Gu."

    Every word, there is an indescribable heaviness in the words of the shark ancestor.

    Hearing this, Kaigoro's eyes were wide open, and his face was full of shock.

    In the Gu world, Rank Nine Immortal Gu is very rare, and the few known Rank Nine Immortal Gu are basically wild. It seems that there are very few, or even no, acquired ones, because even the Venerable  There is no legend about refining Rank Nine Immortal Gu, but now someone actually wants to refine Rank Nine Immortal Gu.

    "Old Ancestor, are you saying that Guanxing Pavilion is mainly used to refine Rank Nine Immortal Gu? Although he is supreme in refining Dao, he is not capable of refining Rank Nine Immortal Gu, right? That's something that even the Venerable may not be able to do."  matter."

    ? When he came back to his senses, Kai Goro still couldn't calm down with his passionate words.The excitement in my heart.

    Hearing this, the shark ancestor shook his head.

    "I have no idea."

    Although he is an old rank eight and has lived for a long time, but when it comes to rank nine immortal Gu, the old mermaid knows very little, let alone judge Xiao En's success rate of refining Gu.

    It was at this time that a blue brilliance shot up from Bishui Island to the sky, echoing the twelve formed Optimus pillars, rendering the sky of the entire East China Sea into a blue color.

    "Nine-rank Immortal Gu is difficult to refine, except for the Ghost Demon Venerable who used the special characteristics of the soul path in the original development track to refine the Supreme Immortal Fetus Gu using the souls of all living beings as Gu materials, so far there has not been that Venerable who has refined Rank Nine  The legend of Gu."

    Taking a step forward, reaching high above the sky, and standing in front of Biyou Palace, a long-storing power erupted from Xiao En's body.

    "The reason for this situation is that apart from the fact that the previous venerables did not exist through refining the Tao to become venerable, the more important thing is that there is no suitable material."

    "Among all spirits, only the human race can achieve Rank Nine. If you want to refine Rank Nine Immortal Gu, there are no materials available at all except for a few naturally-raised Rank Nine Gu materials, and you want to rely on these few materials.  Practicing Rank Nine Immortal Gu is extremely difficult, almost impossible."

    Thoughts turned in his heart, thinking of the actual situation in this world, Xiao En sank his consciousness into the gate of inferno.

    Brilliant, as Xiao En continues to grow, the items contained in the Infernal Gate become more and more abundant, and these items can be roughly divided into three layers, the first layer is naturally the outermost, with the largest number of them, but their grades are all  Below the sixth level, the number of the second level is very small. Except for the five kings of artifacts from the world of Yangshen stored by Xiao En, there are only three items that are truly contained naturally, one is an ancient bronze bell, and one  One piece is a ball of black and yellow maternal spirit, and the other one is a lifelike real dragon. As for the number of items on the third floor, there are even fewer items.  Two items, they are located on the third floor, but now there is only one left, one has dissipated the external chaotic bubbles not long ago, and was exchanged by Sean, and the price is one  The fundamental source of strength.

    "Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for me to refine Rank Nine Immortal Gu successfully, but my choice will not be limited to one world after all."

    After a thought fell, forty points of fundamental energy dissipated, and Xiao En grabbed a pocket version of a real dragon.

    [Item]: True Dragon Elixir

    [Comment]: A kind of mythical magic plant from the world that shrouds the sky. Although it cannot really die, it can live forever and survive death.

    [Price]: 40 fundamental source points

    Roar, the majestic dragon chant resounded, resounding through the void. Although it was only a kind of magic plant, but in Xiao En's hands, the real dragon elixir was like a living thing.  The East China Sea resounded for a long time.

    Looking up at the sky, he didn't care, Xiao En activated the power of Biyou Palace again.

    The turquoise brilliance flows, with Biyou Palace as the core and twelve giant pillars as the nodes, a huge refining furnace covering the East China Sea quietly takes shape. This is the Gu array Xiao En specially set up for refining Gu this time.  The name Lianhai is not only a nostalgia for the long-haired ancestor, but also an image metaphor, because the essence of this Gu formation is to extract the power of the entire East China Sea to refine Gu.

    "It's time to start."

    With a bright light in his eyes, feeling the formation of the refining furnace, Xiao En threw the four things of Immortality Gu, Eternal Spring Gu, Dead Wood Gu, and True Dragon Elixir into the refining furnace.

    This time he will try to refine Wooden Path Rank 9 Immortal Gu, which is also the real Immortal Gu, and Rank 8 Immortal Gu, Eternal Spring Gu, Dead Wood Gu and True Dragon Elixir are the main materials.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 660 Sea Refinement

    Covered in green brilliance, with the passage of time, the forces of the other four regions finally discovered the anomaly, but at this time the East China Sea has turned into a furnace, isolated from the inside and outside, and it is not so easy for outsiders to enter.

    Heavenly Court, Supervising Sky Tower.

    "I didn't expect Xiao En, the devil, to make such a choice. It seems that we were all deceived by him before."

    The five principals of the Heavenly Court gathered together, and someone spoke.

    "Indeed, Rank Nine Gu is the manifestation of Dao. If Xiao En can refine Rank Nine Gu, then he may really have a chance of being promoted to Rank Nine."

    As the people in charge of the Heavenly Court, although they still don't know much about rank nine Gu Immortals, they are far more than outside Gu Immortals.

    If a Gu Immortal wants to be promoted from Rank 8 to Rank 9, the most important thing is to have the highest school realm, only in this way can he complete the final integration of Dao Marks and achieve one, but in this process, the existence of Rank 9 Gu can help  Gu Immortal provides great help and can serve as a reference for Gu Immortal.

    "Xiao En's idea is really good, but Rank Nine Immortal Gu is a gift from God, and it is difficult to refine it by manpower. According to the records of Heavenly Court, even the Immortal Venerable and the Demon Venerable have not been able to refine the Rank Nine Immortal Gu.  It is destined to be nothing but a bamboo basket."

    With a gloomy expression, Tian Xingzi, who had been silent for a long time, spoke, and this time Xiao En escaped from his scheme again.

    Hearing this, the other Gu Immortals also fell silent.

    "The Gu refinement conference continues, the East China Sea has been covered by a Gu formation, and it is difficult to break through even at rank eight. What we have to do now is to repair the fate. As long as the fate Gu is repaired, even if Xiao En refines the rank nine immortal Gu, we are sure to win.  .¡±

    A cold light bloomed in the cloudy eyes, and the Master of the Supervising Sky Pagoda spoke.

    "Okay, let's do that."

    Facing the decision of the Master of the Tower of Supervision, the other principals nodded and agreed. In fact, they had no other choice at this moment.

    As time went by, the two refining Gus in Zhongzhou and Donghai affected the hearts of the whole world, but one was to repair the Rank Nine Immortal Gu, and the other was to refine a brand new Rank Nine Immortal Gu, no matter which one was successful  It will change the general trend of the whole world.

    Of course, in the eyes of the forces in the other three domains, no one of the two has a high chance of success, and they sincerely hope that both will fail, which is the most beneficial situation for them.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    "Water and wood grow together, and water nourishes wood."

    With a bright look in his eyes, Xiao En manipulated the Gu formation and drew a sea of ??power, and Xiao En kept washing away the Gu materials in the refining furnace, but as time went by, the original massive Gu materials in the refining furnace became less and less.  Gradually, they all merged into Undead Gu, Eternal Spring Gu and Dead Wood Gu.

    "The essence of refining Gu is actually the reorganization of Dao marks."

    With a lot of thought, Wisdom Gu and Stupidity Gu shined brightly, Xiao En began to try to integrate Immortality Gu, Changchun Gu, Dead Tree Gu and True Dragon Elixir, and in the process, more wood path mysteries began to emerge in his body.  in front of you.

    Possessing Rank Nine Wisdom Gu, Xiao En should have chosen Wisdom Dao to become Venerable, but it is a pity that although his Wisdom Dao Realm has reached Quasi-Supreme early, he was still unable to take the last step. Under such circumstances, combined with his own reality  , Xiao En chose to attack the rank nine with wood way, this time refining the rank nine wood way Immortal Gu, refining not only the Gu, but also himself, he hoped to gain insight into more wood through the process of refining Gu.  The mysteries of the Tao, thus breaking the boundaries, from the quasi-Supreme to the real Supreme.

    "So you are such a wood."

    Purifying the mind, a trace of Dao Yun began to grow in the depths of Xiao En's mind.

    Time passed unknowingly, big waves were churning, wind and thunder whistling, the situation in the East China Sea became worse and worse, all Gu Immortals above Rank 6 could clearly perceive that with the progress of refining Gu, the Dao Yun in the East China Sea was growing rapidly.  Decrease, the specific manifestation is that more and more resource points are starting to be exhausted. After refining Gu this time, no matter whether it succeeds or fails, Donghai's vitality will be severely damaged, from the area with the most resources to the area with the most barren.

    "If this continues, I'm afraid the East China Sea will be destroyed."

    Aware of the changes in the East China Sea, at this moment, more and more Gu Immortals had the idea of ??stopping Xiao En, and then they did it, and then they died and became the materials for refining Gu.

    "Is it God's will?"

    The thought was fleeting in his mind, Xiao En didn't care, he was still obsessed with refining Gu. At this time, the general trend has come, although the main ability of refining sea Gu array is to refine Gu, but its own killing and defense abilities are also good,  This is especially true for the creatures in the East China Sea, because from a certain point of view, they are already in the furnace and may be refined at any time.

      "Come on, come on."

    The mind is like a mirror, brighter than ever, and Xiao En has vaguely seen the whole picture of the wooden road.

    "Pavilion master, it is too selfish to use the foundation of a domain as a nourishment to achieve yourself alone."

    The green flames spread, and above a sea eye, looking at the giant pillar of the sky, he let out a sigh, and the old man of green fire made a move. Sean's first dogleg in the eyes of others became the first to strike at this moment.  Attack the eighth rank of the refining sea Gu array.

    "Third brother, are you crazy? You are going to kill me in the court of the Merman King."

    In the depths of the East China Sea, the first ancestor's expression changed drastically when he noticed the third ancestor of the Merman King's Court attacking Optimus Prime. He didn't expect that the third ancestor would make such a choice at this point in time.

    Although if the refinement continues, Donghai¡¯s foundation will be greatly damaged, which is indeed not good for their royal court of the merman, and may even shake the foundation of the merman family, but they have already made a bet, and now they regret it.  If you do useless work, you may be liquidated afterwards.

    Unless Heaven successfully restores fate and kills Xiao En, even if Gu refinement fails, as long as Xiao En does not die from backlash, he will still be a powerful Ya Xianzun, coercing the East China Sea, and their mermaid race will inevitably be liquidated. The most important thing is,  As a foreign race, if Tianting restores their destiny, it will be a desperate thing for them. Although they may not die immediately, they will lose hope for the future.

    Booming, multiple giant pillars of Optimus were attacked, and the sea refining Gu formation was shaken immediately.

    "Looking for death."

    The stars were lit up one by one, a terrifying ultimate move fell from the sky, someone attacked, and naturally someone guarded it, and a Rank 8 war broke out quietly inside the Xingxing Pavilion.

    Power flowed, and with Xiao En's eight-rank protection, the shaken Sea Refinement Formation immediately calmed down again.

    Sea Gu Formation was carefully deduced by Xiao En. It not only consumed a lot of resources, but also took a lot of effort. Once it is in operation, it cannot be easily destroyed even if it is rank eight.

    "It turns out that this is the so-called wooden path."

    A pair of eyes are black and white, and the light of Dao marks that cannot be concealed on his body also converges. At this moment, Xiao En looks like an ordinary person.

    "It's still the last step."

    Glancing at the chaotic scene in the East China Sea, he waved his hand, and the emerald green vines fell from the sky, easily suppressing all the troublesome eight revolutions, and threw them into the furnace. Then, Xiao En turned his attention to the only one remaining in the furnace  The group of brilliance, its color is azure, rippling with vitality like a vast ocean, like a small sun, shining on the entire East China Sea.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 661

    Hum, the azure light converged, the vision disappeared, and the sky of the entire East China Sea became extremely dim at this moment.

    "It's done."

    Black and white are distinct in his eyes, through the layers of azure halo, Sean saw a strange Gu worm, it was shaped like a heart, densely covered with emerald green blood vessels, filled with vitality, Sean knew that this was what he wanted  Immortal Gu of rank nine of wood path is immortal.

    ?Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo available

    At the moment when the Rank Nine Undead Immortal Gu came into the world, the heaven and the earth sympathized, and the original green sky was instantly stained with blood, revealing a trace of ominousness.

    "The calamity of crying, the immortal Gu has no calamity, this is the third calamity against me."

    "It actually caused it directly. This is trying to kill me."

    Looking up at the sky, through the blood-stained sky, Xiao En seemed to see a vague shadow, which was God's will from Gu World.

    The will of heaven is very strong, at the moment when wisdom is born, the will of heaven becomes the well-deserved master of the Gu world, even those amazingly talented rank nine Gu Immortals can only submit to him, but the will of heaven is not unscrupulous, he himself  There is a set of rules.

    He uses this set of rules to run the world and control everything. Even rank nine Gu Immortals cannot escape, but at the same time, this set of rules also restricts himself. If he tries to break this set of rules, then he is shaking himself  It is precisely because of this that Red Lotus Demon Venerable was able to use love Gu to injure Tianyi, but was not killed by Tianyi himself. Similarly, even if Xiao En was aware of the danger, Tianyi did not directly clean up  Instead of getting rid of Sean, it was carried out indirectly through various means, and Heavenly Tribulation was one of them.

    Originally, Xiao En was still some time away from the third myriad calamity, but God¡¯s will came to the world through the Immortal Gu of Immortality, and Zhou Guang¡¯s chaos directly blurred this period of time, causing a catastrophe. The rules are still rules, but not without  Loopholes can be exploited, and for Providence, which gave birth to wisdom, this itself is a common method for him.

    Woo woo woo, the sky is crying, the sky is raining blood, and a sense of sadness enveloped the East China Sea. At this moment, all kinds of people feel the same grief, no matter whether they are humans or beasts, they can't help but shed tears.

    "Although it was a bit unexpected, it coincided with my original plan. For me now, there is no way forward except to cross the catastrophe."

    Let go of the breath around him, the Taoist intent visible to the naked eye soars into the sky, and the Nine-Turn Immortal Gu is used, and a phantom of a big tree slowly appears behind Xiao En. Although the process is a bit distorted, the result is the same.  I have long planned to hit rank nine.

    The pure white mist pervades the entire East China Sea. Between the clouds and mist, a huge tree that looks like a toon tree stands tall, with a canopy like a canopy, covering the entire East China Sea.

    Tick, tick, the blood-colored water rustled down, initially like a cow's hair, then like a pearl, getting bigger and bigger, every drop of blood contained the deepest killing intent, eroding the consciousness of all intelligent beings, turning them into killing  Tool of.

    The branches and leaves spread out, covering the East China Sea under the canopy of the tree, bathed in blood rain, although the leaves of the toon tree withered from time to time, they continued to regenerate, and finally became more luxuriant.  Rank Nine Immortal Gu Immortal Gu was improved on the basis of the original rank eight ultimate move Qingmu Immortal. Its strongest ability is that it can absorb the enemy's attack and transform it into its own vitality.

    In other words, if the opponent's strength is not enough to completely wipe out Tsubaki Undead with one blow, then as the opponent's attacks continue, Tsubaki Undead ultimate move will not disappear, but will become stronger and stronger.

    Although Xiao En at this time has not yet passed the third ten thousand calamities and possesses rank nine yellow apricot immortal essence, he already possesses the supreme realm of the wood path and rank nine immortal immortal Gu, and after expending all his rank eight immortal essence and reserve  After receiving a large number of immortal essence stones, he did perform a nine-rank killer move.

    Bathed in blood and rain, the radiance of the toon wood illuminated the whole world, and at this moment, thousands of Gu Immortals were speechless.

    "Nine-turn ultimate move, is he really going to become a new demon?"

    Zhongzhou, Tianting, looking at the towering toon tree that shines in the five realms, Tian Xingzi, a wise man in the Tianting, also lost his original composure at this moment.

    The third ten thousand calamity of a rank eight Gu Immortal is indeed terrifying, and very few people can survive it. Counting millions of years of history, there are only a few people in total, which is less than the number of hands, but the third ten thousand calamity  Jie is still only targeting Rank 8 Gu Immortals, not every Immortal Venerable Demon Venerable can perform Rank 9 killing moves before reaching Rank 9.

    "It won't be that easy, the odd number will not be liked by heaven and earth after all."

    dryClenching the palms tightly, looking at the East China Sea, there was an unquestionable firmness in the words of the Master of Jiantian Pagoda. It was at this time that the last drop of blood rain fell, and the sky in the East China Sea suddenly brightened.

    Hum, a brilliant brilliance bloomed, and an unprecedented light enveloped the East China Sea.

    "That's the sun, and it's approaching."

    Seeing the bigger and brighter spot of light in the sky, some Gu Immortals exclaimed.

    The vegetation is withered, the rivers are cut off, the ground is cracked, and the sea water is transpiring. As the light spot keeps approaching, all kinds of ominous visions are staged in the East China Sea. Although this time the Myriad Calamity is aimed at Xiao En, but the strength has risen to this level.  Counting, just the aftermath of the escape, still affected the entire East China Sea.

    Sweat oozes from the smooth forehead, and before it drips, it has quietly evaporated. Looking up at the sky, looking directly at the spot of light that is getting closer and closer, Xiao En frowned.

    He clearly knew that the so-called spot of light was not the sun at all, but an eight-turn ancient desolate beast, which was shaped like a bull, had three eyes, was as big as a mountain, had horns like a crescent moon, and was covered with scales.  glow,

    "The legendary ancient wild beast blesses Tianguang."

    Standing under the toon tree, Xiao En recognized the identity of this ancient beast.

    Most of the legendary ancient wild beasts have a long lifespan, and You Tianguang is the best among them. It and Zuo Yehui can be said to be the oldest two ancient legendary wild beasts in human records, representing light and darkness respectively.  Extremely old, and cunning by nature, they will not be able to hide whenever immortals and demons are born.

    Of course, even though such an ancient legendary ancient desolate beast as You Tianguang is powerful and comparable to the Immortal Venerable, Xiao En doesn't take it seriously now. What really makes him frown is that You Tianguang has a Rank Nine Immortal Gu Light on his body.  At that time, under the control of God's will, You Tianguang activated the light Gu, and unexpectedly burst out a power comparable to rank nine.

    "It really must kill me."

    Through that dazzling light, Xiao En saw the endless void, where there was a sun with dim light.

    Different from most worlds, the sun in the Gu world is tangible and intangible. It is not a real star, but an intertwined formation of the Dao of Heaven, Dao of Light, and Dao of Flame. It is similar to a killer move or a product of catastrophe.  In other words, the catastrophe has lasted for a long time, from ancient times to the present, and will even continue into the future, and the core of this ultimate move is rank nine light Gu and rank nine fire Gu.

    Now God's Will uses You Tianguang to activate the light Gu, showing the power of rank nine, which has become a catastrophe for Xiao En. It has already shaken the foundation of the sun, and the price is not small.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 662

    Boom, immeasurable light came to the world, and the entire Gu world became brighter than ever.

    Phew, the indescribable scorching heat is scorching the East China Sea, the light is pure and domineering, at this moment, if there is no Tsubaki Undead ultimate move to protect, the entire East China Sea may have dried up.

    However, as the power of Light Gu continued to bloom, Chunmu's ultimate move of immortality gradually showed signs of failing.

    The emerald green was dim, the branches and leaves were withered, and more and more flames were spreading on the toon tree. At this time, the space was distorted, as if the sun had fallen, and that little light really fell into the East China Sea.

    The terrifying power was released, and the sky and the earth were all white. Everyone couldn't help closing their eyes, and those who didn't close their eyes, no matter how strong or weak, were all deprived of light.

    Huh, the scorching storm rolled up, the dazzling brilliance gradually faded, and the world once again had colorful colors, but at this time, the toon tree whose crown covered the East China Sea had disappeared, and of course, Yu  Tianguang, the legendary primordial desolate beast, after all, is just a tool beast, not the master of Rank Nine Light Gu. Tianguang used him to explode the power of Light Gu, and he himself was reduced to ashes in the light.

    "Failed."

    Whispering subconsciously, watching such a scene, the whole world fell into a long silence, and even the Heavenly Court did not cheer at this moment.

    Although the Heavenly Court supports the will of God, they are still human beings, and they still want to achieve Rank Nine. Now seeing such a pioneer turned into ashes in such a catastrophe, they couldn't help but feel a sense of sadness in their hearts for a while, of course  , They are not sympathizing with Sean, they are just pitying themselves.

    It was at this time that life flowed, and a little green poked its head out of the boiled sea.

    This new green is so faint, but so dazzling that those Rank 8 Gu Immortals in the Five Realms couldn't look away.

    It rose against the wind, breathing thousands of feet, and after a while, the toon tree that covered the East China Sea reappeared again, and compared to before, the current toon tree was more dazzling, and there was a real brilliance flowing between the branches and leaves, because  Immortal, so it becomes more powerful. Compared with the power of God's will to drive the light Gu with the help of Youtianguang, it is still a little better than the undead ultimate move of Tsubaki wood, which is based on the nine-rank immortal immortal Gu as the core.  one chip.

    "It didn't fail?"

    "Do I really want to witness the birth of a Rank Nine Gu Immortal?"

    "Is the devil really going to become a lord?"

    ?The situation changes again, some people are shocked, some are happy, and some are hesitant.

    "What will you do next?"

    The misty blue light hangs down, baptizing his nearly transparent body, looking up at the sky, Xiao En murmured softly.

    There are three changes in ten thousand catastrophes, this is the rule, heaven cries, heaven blesses, this is already a double change, next God wants to use the disaster to get rid of Sean, there is only one last chance, if you fail again, Sean will come  Nine turns.

    Hey, a sigh resounded between the heaven and the earth, with endless sorrow and endless vicissitudes. The day and the stars appeared in the day, which was just a dazzling day, but turned into a deep starry sky in an instant.

    The stars are brilliant, like a galaxy, beautiful and mysterious. At this time, a girl with bright eyes and white teeth, skin like snow, wearing a star gauze, who looks like a girl, but with endless vicissitudes in her eyes, crosses the galaxy and appears in Xiao  En face.

    "Constellation Immortal!"

    Seeing the woman's appearance clearly, some ancient Rank 8 couldn't help but exclaimed, and the Gu Immortals in the heavenly court were even more joyful.

    "The demons outside the sky should be punished."

    Behind the vicissitudes is ruthlessness. Although he has the appearance of stars and even the power of stars, his essence is God's will.

    With a single point, a bright knife light emerged. At this moment, the starry sky with thousands of stars floating in it became dim. Apart from that knife light, the whole world has no other brilliance.

    Tangible and insubstantial, the blade light from God's will seemed to cross dimensions, ignoring the protection of Tsubaki's undead ultimate move, and cut off Xiao En's fate.

    As a demon outside the sky, Xiao En's fate is beyond the outside world, and he shouldn't be controlled by the fate of the Gu world, but at this time, God's will made a move, but he insisted on going back to the source, and dragged his past, present and future in the Gu world.  come out.

    "The will of heaven is like a knife. It does not cut the body or the soul, but it cuts the fate. Because the sky wants me to die, so I must die."

    Looking at the stars, Xiao En's eyes had a strange brilliance. At this time, he knew that he was dead. Although his body and soul were intact, without the slightest scar, his fate was cut off.

      The strangeness of fate was beyond his expectation. The moment Tian Yi made his move, his death was already doomed, which left him no time to use the Infernal Gate.  The ultimate move did not play any protective role.

    The stars disappeared and the light reappeared. Looking at the scene in the East China Sea, everyone was looking forward to it, but they didn't know that the result had already emerged.

    The breath of life dissipated, his soul shattered, his body turned into petrification, and Xiao En died without a sound.

    The calamity of human death has disappeared, and God's will takes advantage of the opportunity of the calamity to attack Xiao En. Now that Xiao En is dead, the calamity should naturally dissipate. His expression is still indifferent, like a stubborn iceberg. Looking at the dead Sean, his expression is nothing.  The fluctuation of the sky, the stars or the figure of God's will disappeared.

    The breeze blows, and the toon wood that covers the East China Sea shatters instantly, turning into grains of crystal-clear emerald sand, falling into every inch of the East China Sea with the wind, making up for the previous losses of the East China Sea, but at this moment, one black and one black.  Two white beams of mysterious light flew out from Xiao En's petrified body, their aura was strong, similar to the previous Immortal Gu of Undead, it was clearly two Rank Nine Immortal Gu.

    These two Rank Nine Immortal Gu are shaped like swimming fish, one is white and the other is black, one is good and the other is evil, and the other is dead. They seem to be diametrically opposite, but they complement each other, as if they are one. In other words, these two Gu insects are one.  The combination of the two is the real Rank Nine Immortal Gu.

    The invisible power flow is clearly there, but no one can find the trace of this Rank Nine Immortal Gu, the void fluctuates, black and white mysterious light flashes and disappears, and the next moment, they come to the secret realm of the Gate of Life and Death.

    Locking the position, splitting black and white, black and white Xuanguang respectively fell into a death place and a life place in the gate of life and death, and there were two black coffins buried by Xiao En.

    When the mysterious light fell, the surface of the black coffin swayed like water, and the Gu worms that looked like swimming fish easily submerged in it. The next moment, the two breaths of life, which were completely different in appearance, but basically the same, began to slowly recover in the black coffin.  The black coffin is an ultimate move developed by Xiao En with the rank eight black coffin Immortal Gu as the core. It isolates the inside and outside, and can even deceive the will of heaven, so no one outside can notice such a change.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 663 Great Wish Immortal Venerable

    Time goes by, and it is ten years in a blink of an eye.

    Ten years ago, the owner of Stargazing Pavilion, the demon from beyond the sky, Xiao En, refined Rank Nine Immortal Gu in the East China Sea.  Sitting in town with Qing Qiu, the two legendary ancient wild beasts, although they have been suppressed by various forces such as Heavenly Court, and the power of Guanxing Pavilion has shrunk a lot, they still occupy the dominance of the East China Sea after all, but these two legendary ancient wild beasts  Basically, they don't take care of things very much, so there are many factions in the Guanxing Pavilion, and the new Guanxing Pavilion owner Hei Fan can only support it with all his strength.

    As Xiao En's only disciple, after Xiao En's fall, with the support of the Primordial Golden Dragon and Qing Chou, Hei Fan became the new pavilion master of Guanxing Pavilion, but he is only a rank seven Gu Immortal, but there is no way  Stargazing Pavilion that suppresses distracted people.

    Whether ten years is long or short, the name Xiao En is rarely mentioned deliberately, and even if it is mentioned, it is usually when discussing the Immortal Gu Rank Nine of the Wooden Dao that is immortal.  Immortal Gu, many Gu Immortals are coveted, and have searched for it in many ways, but unfortunately there is no result.

    Some people think that this Immortal Gu has been buried together with Xiao En under the catastrophe, some people think that this Immortal Gu is hidden somewhere in the East China Sea, and some people think that this Immortal Gu is buried under Xiao En's dead body.  But no matter how you think about it, this short-lived Rank Nine Immortal Gu has indeed disappeared from the public's sight.

    With his death, Xiao En has become a thing of the past. At this moment, the man of the Gu world is Ghost.

    Six years after Xiao En's death, the disappearing ghost reappeared and set off a massacre in the West Desert. The West Desert Branch of Guanxing Pavilion died in his hands. At this time, he has once again become a little demon in the eyes of others.

    In fact, You Hun also went to the headquarters of Guanxing Pavilion in the East China Sea, but was forced to retreat by Guanxing Pavilion Gu Immortal with the help of Biyou Palace, the top rank eight Immortal Gu House and a large formation.

    Of course, Ghost's present world is not without benefits for Guanxing Pavilion. His appearance has shared most of the pressure brought by Tianting for Guanxing Pavilion.  It's Youhun, the little Demon Lord who might hit rank nine.

    The East China Sea, the island of no return, there is no sign of life here, some are just cold rocks, Xiao En fell here, or it is because of the fall of Xiao En that the special island of no return island will appear  .

    Going and not returning is the meaning of the island of no return, because Xiao En was buried here, so many Gu Immortals have peeped at this place, many of them rank eight Gu Immortals, but all those who entered this island did not end well,  Even if they survived by luck, they will be robbed soon. Over time, the Gu Immortals dare not approach this island lightly, and some Wisdom Dao Gu Immortals even stated that this island is likely to retain the power of the original catastrophe. Although it is incomplete, it is true.  It is the power of rank nine.

    Wow, the boat parted from the sea, and on this day, a young man in a black robe, with an ordinary appearance, and only a pair of purple eyes that seemed magical, landed on the island.

    Of course, although the appearance is ordinary, the young man has a name that moves the five domains, that is Ghost.

    Going all the way without encountering any disasters, the ghost came to the center of the island and saw Xiao En's petrified body.

    "Ten years ago you killed me like a dog, ten years later I was alive but you died."

    Looking at Xiao En's petrified face, Ghost's expression fluctuated slightly at this moment.

    "I'm going to hit rank nine too, so leave your Gu worm to me."

    With a sigh, Youhun stretched out his right hand. Compared to others, he clearly knew that the Rank Nine Undying Immortal Gu was here, but he was unable to take it away before.

    The palm blurred, breaking the power of fate in the petrified flesh, and the ghost grabbed the silent Rank Nine Immortal Gu, but at this moment, the sound of a beating heart sounded, and the Immortal Gu revived, avoiding the ghost  The arrest, directly submerged into the void.

    "If you want to leave, it's not that easy."

    A stern look flashed in the purple eyes, the flesh body was completely blurred, and the ghost chased after him.

    The aura of Rank Nine Undead Immortal Gu flowed wantonly in the East China Sea, which immediately attracted the attention and pursuit of many Gu Immortals, and at the same time awakened a sleeping existence.

    Hum, the void fluctuates, and a half-black, half-white portal, intertwined with life and death, appears above the East China Sea. Through this portal, people can see a land of eternal silence.

    "The Gate of Life and Death?"

    After chasing the Immortal Gu, looking at that strange door, You Hun showed a look of surprise on his face. He was killed by Xiao En at the beginning, and the door of life and death disappeared after that. He searched for it many times but failed.  can find,?The probability has been hidden by Xiao En by some means, and now that the Immortal Gu of Immortality was born, the Gate of Life and Death appeared immediately, and the hidden things gave him a bad premonition.

    "Have I been asleep for so long?"

    Inside the gate of life and death, the lid of a black coffin was gently pushed open by an old palm.

    Standing up, an old man with a stooped figure, long curly chestnut hair, blue eyes, and an old face, dressed in a robe woven from oak leaves and exuding a natural and sacred aura, walked out of the black coffin.

    "I am Sean, but Sean is not me."

    As if waking up from a dream, feeling his own state, the old man let out a sigh, and there was a touch of joy in his words.

    And the moment the old man walked out of the black coffin, the heavens and the earth were in harmony, and an indifferent gaze immediately fell from nothingness.

    "Did you find out, but it's too late."

    With a sigh, the old man sank his palm into the void, and grabbed out a fruit engraved with various Buddha statues and an ancient big clock.

    After eating the fruit, a golden halo was born on the old man's body. This is the eighth-order animal system ¡¤ mythical species ¡¤ human fruit ¡¤ current Buddha form devil fruit.  Open up and communicate with many worlds.

    "Father of Oak, you are the guardian of nature and the master of life."

    "Father of Oak, you are the supreme Lord, eternal and immortal."

    Ark World, Naruto World, Fighting World With the help of the power of the Infernal Gate, crossing the diversity, the power of faith that the Sacred Oak Church has accumulated in many worlds is fully aroused at this moment.

    A pure white halo came from nothingness, like a river, continuously sinking into the old man's body. At this moment, the old man's own aura continued to rise, changing every breath, one turn, two turns seven turns, eight turns  Turn, it was approaching turn nine in a blink of an eye.

    There is no calamity or calamity, or these catastrophes have already passed, driven by the power of faith like a vast ocean, which seems to have no end, just staying for a moment, the old man has stepped into the realm of Rank Nine Gu Immortal,  It's nine turns of the wooden track, but it's not the end.

    The aura of Rank Nine swept across the void, and the two Immortal Gus, Cause and Fruit, were caught out of the void by the old man. With the power of faith, these two Gu insects gradually merged.

    A new Gu worm is born, its shape is like a flame, it contains colorful lights, it evolves into various forms of life, and there are various voices of prayers echoing in it. At the moment of birth, this Gu worm has reached rank nine, and its name  called wish.

    "I am the Great Vow Heavenly Venerable. Starting today, I wish to speak out, and anyone who has a predestined relationship can practice it."

    Swallowing up a huge amount of power of faith, achieving the golden body, the old man's second certificate and nine ranks, like a god like a saint, uttered the truth, and announced his arrival to the world, that is, at this moment, everyone in the Gu world knew that there was a  A new Rank Nine Gu Immortal was born, his name is Lord Oak, also known as Venerable Great Wish, he first achieved Rank Nine with Wooden Dao, and then opened up the Way of Wish, he also ascended to Rank Nine.

    At the same time, the image of Venerable Dayuan emerged in the hearts of many people. They were fortunate enough to listen to the Taoism preached by Venerable Dayuan, and obtained some of the true teachings of the Dao of Wishing. They are all predestined people.

    Different from other paths, the way of wishing is the way of all living beings. It does not consume a lot of qualifications and resources. It has only one core, that is, the power of incense and fire, or the power of faith. As long as you collect enough power of faith  With the help of the wish power Gu, which is the core of the wish path, even an ordinary person can quickly become a Gu Immortal, because the wish power can not only be converted into the Gu Immortal's true energy and immortal energy, but also weaken the calamity that the Gu Immortal needs to endure.  .

    With such convenience, it can be said that at the moment the Wish Dao was born, it was destined to spread in the Gu world at a speed far exceeding other roads.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 664: End Without Beginning

    Huh, the golden lotus blooms above the East China Sea, exuding a sacred and peaceful atmosphere, as if the world is celebrating the birth of a Rank Nine Gu Immortal, but the strange thing is that at this moment, the sky in the East China Sea is gloomy, implying  Serene murderous intent.

    "There is no catastrophe, do you want to force it?"

    Stepping out one step, into the void, the sacred breath flows naturally, watching the divine will in the dark, the Venerable Dayuan or Xiao En murmured softly.

    Ten years ago, Xiao En used the real dragon elixir to refine the Wooden Rank Nine Immortal Gu, and hit the Rank Nine realm, but that time he did not only refine the Undead Immortal Gu.

    The Infernal Gate once housed two unknown chaotic bubbles, one of which was exchanged by Sean at the price of a fundamental source point, and the thing inside was a willow leaf, which recorded a kind of level bubble.  The function of the unknown secret technique is to cut the true self of the superhuman to form three other selves, to help the superhuman confirm various rules and assist in practice.

    Sean named this secret technique the True Self Cutting Method. Of course, in addition to this name, the name of cutting three corpses also fits the essence of this secret technique very well.

    After obtaining this secret technique, Xiao En immediately understood the value of this secret technique. It is not only an auxiliary secret technique, but also a path to a higher path, which vaguely points to the ninth level.

    Surprised in his heart, Xiao En delved into this secret method, but unfortunately, the practice of this secret method is extremely difficult. Although there is no clear requirement, according to Xiao En's estimation, under normal circumstances, he can only try to practice it after he has truly reached the seventh level.  , But later, with the deepening of the research on Gu Dao, considering the particularity of the Gu world, Xiao En thought of a tricky way, that is to refine Gu.

    Based on the secret method of self-cutting, with the body as the furnace, and the soul as the venom, Xiao En constructed a unique fairy Gu formula, which he named Good and Evil Separation Gu. With the help of this Gu insect,  Although Xiao En couldn't cut out three others at once, he could cut out one good and one evil in advance, but according to Xiao En's calculation, it was impossible for him to refine this Gu worm by himself.  With the help of strong external force.

    Under such circumstances, when Xiao En refined the Rank Nine Undead Immortal Gu ten years ago, he made two-handed preparations. It would be nice to be able to attack Rank Nine, but if he failed, he could also use the power of God's will to cut himself off.  Refined into a special rank nine Gu worm that can be divided into good and evil.

    The situation changed. Ten years ago, Xiao En finally fell into the catastrophe, but the duality of good and evil was also achieved because of this, and because Xiao En has a real name, he did not really die, and the tribulation has produced a triple change, so  He has actually passed through the third ten thousand calamities, and it is precisely because of this that Xiao En's Lord Oak can reach the ninth rank without disaster and calamity in one step, which caught God by surprise, because Xiao En is not dead, Xiao  En has survived the disaster, and he is Sean.

    Booming, bloody thunder exploded in the void, as if feeling Xiao En's provocation, there was a terrifying force brewing in the void, but it didn't come down for a long time.

    "Have you hesitated? Then let me do it."

    The sacred breath permeated the void, and a phantom of a golden oak tree with twelve branches appeared behind Xiao En. With the rotation of Xiao En's mind, a dark acorn quickly appeared on the golden oak tree.  condensation on the body.

    This is the nine-turn ultimate move Karma Tree, but it is different from Yuanlian's original version. This ultimate move is not a simple wooden path, but a combination of the wishful path or the causal path and the wooden path, and is truly rooted in destiny.

    The power of faith has all kinds of incredible powers, and it is even possible for a mortal to ascend to the sky in one step, but faith is poisonous, and it contains various visions of believers. Except for a very small number of powers of faith, most of them are born of pure faith.  There is something to be desired. If these demands cannot be met, then the vision contained in the power of faith is poison to the absorber. Even those gods dare not swallow the power of faith wantonly, because after swallowing these powers of faith,  To be affected by these visions, one or two, or even tens of thousands, those true gods who have reached the seventh level of personality don't care, but if they go higher, even true gods need to be cautious.

    However, Sean broke this taboo. With the help of the power of faith, he climbed to the sky in one step, and obtained two certificates and nine turns. Not only did he gain great power, but he was not affected by the power of faith, and his essence was still pure.

    There are two main reasons why Sean's oak avatar can achieve this step. The first is because his body is a sacred oak. In the past long time, he has undergone the baptism of massive power of faith, and he is already a god in essence.  The second reason is that he ate the eighth-order animal-type, mythical species, and now Buddha-shaped devil fruit. The core power of this fruit is cause and effect, and the reason why belief is poisonous is because the absorption of belief by the gods is actually a combination of faith and belief.The culprits have established causes and effects, and if they cannot be resolved, they will be bound by these causes and effects and will eventually be distorted.

    Sean used the power of faith to reach the sky step by step and opened up the Tao of Wishing. The essence of the Tao of Wishing is actually the Tao of Karma. Because he masters Karma and plays with Karma, he is not afraid of Karma.

    "You killed me because of the cause, and hurting you today is the result."

    At the moment when the black acorn was formed, a mysterious force linked Sean with God's will. At this moment, the emptiness of God became real in Sean's eyes. He was no longer ubiquitous and incomprehensible.  .

    In the world of Gu, God's will is everywhere. It can be wild flowers on the roadside, fish swimming in the stream, or a speck of dust, but God's will is nowhere to be found. Under normal circumstances, even if it is  It is also impossible for rank nine Gu Immortals to lock on to his core, which is one of the important reasons why those amazingly talented rank nine Gu Immortals have always been under God's will.

    The fruit fell off, and cause and effect were established. Sean rang the ancient copper bell held in his right hand with his fingers.

    [Item]: No Beginning Bell

    [Evaluation]: The emperor soldiers from the world that shroud the sky, born without beginning and end, adhering to the power of great destruction, are the manifestation of the end, and they are unparalleled in killing.

    [Price]: 99 fundamental source points

    The power was boiling, and Xiao En continuously poured the terrifying will into the clock without beginning. At this moment, an ancient and vast aura that seemed to have spanned endless years began to slowly emerge from the clock without beginning, and he woke up.

    Dongdongdong, the sound is desolate and ancient, strands of chaotic breath enough to crush the void hang down from the body of the clock without beginning, at this moment, the sound of the bell resounds through the whole world.

    When the bell rings, all directions become empty, when the bell rings, time stagnates, and when the bell rings, destiny breaks. With the ringing of the bell, the barrier of space is crossed, and the past, present, and future of the long river of time are traced, and the purest power of destruction follows the line of cause and effect.  Anchoring the ubiquitous will of heaven, it shattered the will of heaven that he had grasped.

    Woohoo, the yin wind cried, and the sky wept. At this moment, the heavens and the earth flipped, and all kinds of natural disasters such as floods, earthquakes, volcanoes, and heavenly dumplings appeared, destroying everything, and burning the spirit.  Falling, nourishes all things, where it falls, good fortune is formed by nature, two completely different scenes of destruction and good fortune are staged in the Gu world at the same time.

    "The blood of heaven."

    Stretching out his hand, Xiao En grabbed three drops of dark yellow blood lingering with the meaning of supremacy from nothingness. They are the blood of God's will, or the manifestation of fate, similar to the rain of azure, but the essence is higher.  There are many, reaching the ninth rank or the seventh rank.

    Put away the blood of the sky and look up at the sky. In Xiao En's eyes, at this moment, the sky in the Gu world is unprecedentedly clear, and there is no more haze.

    Of course, Xiao En knew clearly that God's Will did not die, He was just injured, and temporarily retracted into the invisible river of life, hiding himself to isolate Xiao En from tracking.

    Wushizhong is considered the top of the seventh-order wonders, and it was born with the power of destruction, killing Wushuang, but Xiao En mastered the wood way and the way of cause and effect, after all, it was not compatible with Wushizhong, and his own talent  Just stepping into the seventh step, after all, there are some shortcomings, unable to exert the strongest power of Wu Shizhong, let alone beheading the will of heaven.

    However, for the current Xiao En, it is enough to be able to injure God's will and let him hide temporarily. After all, in addition to killing Wushuang's Wushi Bell, he also has the Infernal Gate that is good at suppressing God's will.

    Forcibly killing Tianyi, Gu World will suffer heavy damage. After all, Tianyi and Gu World are one.  Has another plan.

    "The next thing is the ghost."

    His eyes lit up the sky and the earth, and he looked across the five domains. After two days, anchoring the cause and effect, Xiao En stretched out his hand and grabbed it lightly. In the next moment, hundreds of souls with different shapes came from nothingness and fell into Xiao En's hands.

    That is to say, at a moment, hundreds of thousands of people in the Gu world died silently at the same time, their identities were different, there were powerful Rank 8 Gu Immortals, ordinary mortals, rare alien races, and human beings  , but no matter what kind of differences they have, they all have a common essence, that is ghosts.

    "I hope you can wake up soon."

    Refining the ghost into a gloomy light, Xiao En sprinkled it into the Gate of Life and Death, where there was also a black coffin. This black coffin was originally a sixth-order strange thing called the Death Scythe, but now it has become  He became an eleven or twelve-year-old boy, but at this moment, the boy was still asleep and hadn't woken up yet.

    And when Xiao En stared at the gate of life and death, countless people in Gu World also stared at Xiao En. At this moment, this old, thin, but immeasurably powerful figure was deeply imprinted in their hearts, that is, in the  At this time, the fate trajectory of the Gu world took another big turn, heading towards the unknown.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)?? was deeply imprinted in their hearts, and it was at this time that the fate of the Gu world took another big turn, heading towards the unknown.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 666 Dragon Knight

    Green Field City, Lord's Mansion.

    After returning from the Gu world, Xiao En did not rush to show up because the soul had just been conceived.

    In the small garden, the flowers bloom all year round, and Xiao En enjoys the rare comfort while sipping the scented tea that Gureya has just brewed.

    "Do you really want to enter the maze to practice?"

    He breathed a sigh of relief, put down the teacup in his hand, and Sean asked a question.

    Hearing this, Guleia's massage for Sean froze for a moment.

    "Yes, master, I am too weak."

    The words remained calm, and Gureya spoke.

    Hearing this, Sean fell into silence.

    Guleia is now a senior Tier 4 Grand Knight, only one step away from a Tier 5 Glory Knight, and also possesses a Tier 6 natural storm fruit. According to normal circumstances, her strength and speed of progress are not slow.  , but it is far worse than Sean.

    The most important thing is that the 4th to 5th tiers are a threshold. Even with the various resources of the lord's mansion, Gu Leya is not sure that she will be able to cross it. It is precisely because of this that she wants to enter the Oz City.  In the special maze, she used the difference in time flow to further enhance her accumulation, and she really needed to sharpen, after all, the first knights came out of the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood.

    "I will transform your physique once, and then send you into the maze."

    There was a layer of waves in the blue eyes, and Xiao En said, no matter what, the relationship between Guleia and him is different from others.

    "Thank you, young master."

    Hearing this, Guleya lowered her gaze, and the moment her voice fell, her five senses were stripped away.

    The sky-blue flames kept rising, like sweeping waves, and occasionally there were two long dragon chants. In the small garden, without knowing it, Guleia's physique began to undergo a new transformation.

    In the Gu world, Xiao En came into contact with many alien races. They all have natural Dao marks and have their own strengths. Among these alien races, the dragon race is the most special, because it is the only one acquired by the human race.  Aliens from here.

    After killing Duke Long, the ancestor of the dragon people, Sean conducted in-depth research on his body, and introduced the method of transforming the dragon people.  The conjecture of human transformation.

    Although this conjecture has not yet been experimentally verified, there are basically no exceptions based on Sean¡¯s current state of deduction, and Sean¡¯s transformation of Gulea¡¯s dragons is different from ordinary dragon transformations.  The Gu world's rank nine immortal material, Jingtao Rising Dragon Fire, is the main material. The preciousness of this material predestinedly prevents extensive experiments.

    The flames burned, and Guleia's shape gradually changed subtly. Her hair was a light emerald color, and fine pale golden scales drilled out from under her skin. Two small dragon horns on her forehead were just exposed, long and  A powerful dragon tail was born.

    The flame disappeared, the transformation was completed, and a brand new power began to flow in Gureya's body.

    Hum, opened his eyes, his pupils were emerald green, a slender emerald dragon shadow like a dragon and a snake emerged behind Guleia, followed by a mighty breath of a predator at the top of the food chain,  But as Sean's thoughts turned, this aura was confined within the small garden.

    "how do you feel?"

    There were no waves in the azure blue pupils, observing Guleia's situation, Xiao En spoke.

    "Very good, I feel full of strength."

    There was a sense of confusion in the emerald green eyes, and with a pinch, the air exploded, and Gureya expressed her feelings.

    "Let's feel it well. After transforming into a dragon man, in addition to the transformation of your body and soul, you should also have acquired some unique talents."

    Without forcefully peeping, Sean let Gulea experience it by herself.

    "Talent? Indeed."

    Whispering softly, Gulea opened the unique life mark of the fourth-order great knight, and pulled the Feathered Serpent out of it. With the help of Xiao En before, the Feathered Serpent, a fifth-order legendary beast with the blood of a king, has become  took her riding pet.

    The whole body is gilded, with a pair of immature wings on the back, which was pulled out of the life imprint by Gureya. Feathered Serpent Fillmos is still sleeping and shows no signs of waking up.

    His eyes fell, and with a light glance, Sean could easily see that Feathered Serpent Fillmos was also undergoing transformation at this time, and the reason was that Gulea had transformed into a dragon.

    At this moment, Sean can clearly see that the connection between Fillmos and Gulea is changing.As they get closer, the power of Fillmos is constantly feeding back to Gulea, and Gulea's dragon-like traits are also constantly stimulating Fillmos.

    "This performance is similar to the previous speculation. It seems that this transformation is still very successful."

    Watching the interaction between the two, the thoughts in Sean's mind kept turning.

    In the Gu world, dragon people are born with slave dao marks and are good at enslaving herds of beasts, but the two worlds are different after all, so Xiao En's method of transforming dragon people has been modified by magic. After the transformation, the talent of dragon people is no longer  It is simply good at enslaving the herd, but more inclined to strengthen itself.

    Enslavement is only a means, and self-strengthening is the goal. After transformation, the dragon people enslave the monsters to get the feedback from the monsters, continuously strengthen their own body, soul and energy, and gain all-round strength. Of course, in this process, they are affected by the dragon  Under the influence of human nature, enslaved monsters will also undergo transformation, and this talent, Xiao En named it Dragon Soul.

    However, there are gains and losses. After the transformation, the dragon man uses the dragon soul talent to enslave monsters to strengthen himself, but he also loses the ability to enslave herds of beasts on a large scale. Depending on the talent, he can only enslave one to three monsters at the same time.

    "Young master, I feel that my battle qi is about to touch the threshold of the shackles of qi."

    The mind calmed down, silently feeling the changes in herself, a cloud of dark green grudge appeared in Guleya's hands.

    As a Tier 4 great knight, Guleia's grudge should have been pale silver, but at this moment it has turned into dark green, and compared to before, the quality of this grudge is obviously much higher.

    Hissing, snake chirping sounded, fighting spirit surged, and a vague snake silhouette was quietly outlined. Judging from its appearance, it was somewhat similar to Feathered Serpent Fillmos. The most important thing was that at this moment, Gu Lei  The vindictiveness in Ya's hands actually smelled fresh, like a living thing.

    "It seems that after you transform into a dragonman, your fighting spirit will be transformed the most."

    With the halo in his eyes, Xiao En saw through the essence of grudge in Gulea's hand. It possessed some of the characteristics of Feathered Serpent Fillmos, and was fundamentally different from ordinary grudge, so it could be called Feathered Serpent Dou Qi.

    Stretching out his hand, ignoring the neighing of the snake shadow, Xiao En pulled out a trace of dark green fighting spirit from Guleia's hand. With a flick of his fingers, the fighting spirit dissipated, and the flowers withered and turned into ashes.

    At this moment, Xiao En is very sure that Gulea's fighting spirit quality is already comparable to those knights of the same rank who have practiced the top secrets.  She is not an ordinary dragon person, so she can be called the Dragon King, and the second is because she has a riding pet like Feather Serpent.

    With a talent like a dragon soul, when dealing with monsters, dragon people do have a natural advantage, and may even enslave monsters, but they want to have a fifth-level magic pet at the fourth level, and it is still a king's blood.  The fifth order is basically unrealistic.

    "Gureya, congratulations on becoming the first dragon knight."

    The rhythm of life restored the withered small garden to its original state, and a smile appeared on Sean's face.

    In the past, knights did not have any specific titles for dragon knights. Occasionally speaking of dragon knights also refers to those knights who have dragon riding pets, which is not systematic at all.  A branching route out.

    Walking the way of a knight, changing your physique, becoming a dragon man, and then enslaving monsters, feeding yourself back, having a dragon-like body and a dragon-like fighting spirit, is a dragon knight.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 667

    The afternoon sun scatters and shines on people, making people feel warm.

    In the study, Sean was flipping through the experimental data sent by Anais. After completing the transformation of Guleia's dragon, Sean collected relevant data and handed over the experiment of ordinary dragon transformation to Anais.  .

    "Count, according to the plan you gave, I have conducted many experiments on the transformation of the dragon man. As far as the current situation is concerned, this plan itself is feasible, but in the process, the person who accepts the transformation needs to endure a lot of pain.  , and you need to keep your consciousness clear at all times, so the probability of failure is still relatively high.¡±

    Promoted to the fifth-level true spirit wizard, he also possesses the magical devil fruit of the animal system, god-like species, and vampire form. Although Anais still maintains his original appearance, his body is full of pure and vigorous vitality  .

    "Isn't this normal? After all, power is never at your fingertips."

    Putting down the experimental data in his hand, he exchanged a glance with Anais. Under the sunlight, Xiao En's azure blue pupils shone with broken golden brilliance.

    Hearing this, Anais bowed and said yes.

    "On the premise of being voluntary, let's first select a group of resolute people from the army to reform. We, the green field leaders, should also have our own knights."

    With thoughts turning in his mind, Sean made a decision. After calculations and experiments, the transformed dragon man has the highest compatibility with the knight's path after all.

    "Yes, Count."

    Among the crowd, soldiers who have undergone brutal training and wars have a stronger will than ordinary people, and the success rate of transforming them is much higher than that of ordinary people.

    And backed by the official of the Green Field, with the support of official resources, this special knight group formed by the dragon people will grow up at a rapid speed. After all, the talent of the dragon people has given them such a possibility.

    Although the dragon souls of ordinary dragonmen can basically only enslave one monster at a time, with official support, they can enslave mature monsters, get feedback, make rapid progress, and then replace with new ones when necessary.  It is enough to have the magical beasts, and in this cycle, these dragon knights will soon grow up and reach the point where they can be used.

    Of course, every change of Warcraft will indeed have a negative impact on the dragonman, especially the soul, but overall, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. After all, it is still difficult to get a suitable Warcraft at one time, and that  This kind of monster, ordinary dragon knights may not be able to control it.

    Enslaving monsters, draining monsters, abandoning monsters, replacing monsters, although this path is somewhat cruel, it is the most suitable path for ordinary dragon people to grow up.

    "Anais, I will leave this matter to you. I will ask Skylar Targaryen from the Third Institute of Warcraft to cooperate with you."

    "Yes, Count."

    I don't know if it was an illusion, but at this moment, Anais actually heard a hint of urgency from Xiao En's words.

    Looking away from the disappearing figure of Anais, Xiao En fell into deep thought. After returning from the Gu world, although his soul suffered heavy damage, his own strength was increasing every moment.  In terms of energy, it is reflected in the analysis of rules, among which the rules of life are the most obvious, followed by the rules of space and time.

    "The third wave of magic is coming, and I don't have much time left."

    Looking far away, looking at the setting sun that was about to fall, Xiao En's expression was gloomy.

    And with Xiao En's order, the power of the Green Field Territory immediately started to move. Although only three years have passed, the basic power of the Green Field Territory has expanded more than once.

    With the implementation of the Qibuhai plan, the green field led the navy to sweep across the sea between the old and new continents, opening up the route between the old and new continents again, and using the seven selected members of the Qiwuhai as the hub, it ensured the fundamentals of this route.  It is stable. It can be said that since the establishment of this route, gold has flowed on its sea every day.

    Thanks to the benefits of this route, the original development bottleneck of the Green Field Territory is unbreakable. Whether it is population, various raw materials, or knowledge, there is a continuous flow from the Old Continent to the Green Field Territory.

    In the New World, with the continuous completion of the basic forces, the deterrent power of the Green Field Leader is getting stronger and stronger. It can be said that apart from the death sand sea, there is no force in the New World that can compete with the Green Field Leader, even if it is enshrined  The Church of the Black Sea and the Church of the Storm, the mother of sea monsters, also adopted an evasive attitude when facing the Green Field Territory to avoid head-on conflicts.

    Of course, the big tree attracts the wind. With the opening of the golden waterway, more and more forces have set their sights on the green field leader, including the coastal countries of the old continent, but at this time the all-out war in the old continent  not over yet, so they still maintain corresponding restraint, but with the further development of the golden waterway, the huge interests will inevitably make them make new choices, and this can be seen from the sudden appearance of many large pirate forces on the coast of the old continent  .

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    The gray mist filled the air, and an ancient, even dilapidated, pointed library was looming in it. When he came to the Dreamland Library again, Sean saw the whole picture of the library for the first time, although it was only for a moment.

    "Sean, you are growing faster than I expected."

    Walking out of nothingness, Yemengade appeared in front of Xiao En.

    "I have seen Your Majesty the Crown."

    The first time he caught Yemengard's figure, Sean bowed and gave a half salute.

    "This should be the last time you salute me."

    With a smile on his face, there was a tinge of joy in Jormungandr's words. At this time, Xiao En's analysis of the rules of life has reached 99%, although it is still missing the most important point, which has killed countless genius wizards.  One percent, but Yemengard has great confidence in Sean.

    "Your Majesty, I hope to gain some knowledge about advancing to the seventh level."

    Without concealing it, Sean stated his purpose. Although the "Secret Words of Nature" he majored in is a seventh-level inheritance, which contains some knowledge about climbing to the seventh level, Sean wanted more, because this step  There is no room for regret when you walk out.

    "Yes, as a member of the Eternal Tower, every member who has reached the ultimate sixth level can obtain a piece of information about the seventh level. Of course, this information is universal. If you want more,  There is another price to pay.¡±

    "As an investment, I can pass on some of my own knowledge to you."

    The smile on his face was even brighter, and he stretched out his hand, and two marks came from nothingness, and appeared in front of Xiao En, one gray and one white, resembling two ouroboros.

    Raising his head and looking at Yemengard, Xiao En accepted the two marks.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 668 The Seventh Level Road

    The ancient library was empty, with only one figure reflected on the bright ground.

    "Complete real name, regular appearance."

    A piece of hard-to-record information flashed across his mind, and a kind of understanding gradually emerged in Xiao En's heart. Although Xiao En's Father Oak had reached the seventh level, Sean also gained corresponding insights, but Father Oak's  After all, the road is different from the way of wizards that Sean wants to take, but at this moment, with the background of the Eternal Tower and the combination of the two, Sean finally has a relatively accurate concept of wizards with the seventh-order rules.  It is no longer a blur.

    Walking on the road of a wizard, there are two key points in order to reach the seventh level. One is to condense a complete real name, and the other is to fully analyze a rule to form a complete rule appearance. Only with these two key elements, a wizard  Only then can you try to climb to the seventh step.

    Although the rules are illusory, invisible, and intangible, they are indeed a manifestation of the most fundamental truth and the most powerful power of the world and even the multiverse.

    However, it is precisely because of this mystery and this strength that it is impossible for mundane things to carry the complete power of rules, and to act forcefully will only be assimilated by the rules and become a part of the rules.  Under the circumstances, the wizards chose the real name representing the immortality of the soul as the carrier to carry the power of the rules. As long as they can succeed, the wizards will change from the sixth level to the seventh level, and have the power to master the rules.

    "I already have a complete real name. Although there are still some deficiencies in the analysis of the rules, with the accumulation of the Gu world, my life rules will soon reach 100%, and a complete rule appearance will be condensed."

    The halo of wisdom in his eyes flowed, and Xiao En made the most accurate judgment on his own situation.

    "But am I going to advance to the seventh level with this?"

    More and more information flowed by, distracting thoughts churned in his heart, and Sean hesitated for a moment.

    In the knowledge given by Jormungandr, a simple interpretation of the seventh-order path is made, namely, accommodation, digestion, reconstruction, and sublimation.

    Tolerance is the process of advancing to the seventh level, and it is also the first step for a seventh-level wizard, that is, to carry the rules with the real name, and to accommodate the extraordinary with the ordinary body. Digestion is to further grasp the power of the rules, and combine the power of the rules with your own body and  The soul is completely fused. At this point, the wizard has a body of rules, which is equivalent to rules. Rules are immortal, wizards are immortal, and almost immortal. Reconstruction is to redefine the rules.  It comes from analyzing the rules of the world. Strictly speaking, it belongs to the world and not to wizards. The reconstruction is to add my concept to this rule. As for sublimation, strictly speaking, it is not the seventh-level path, but the seven  In the process from the first level to the eighth level, the ultimate sublimation is achieved, and the power representing the source of the rules is condensed. After completing this step, the wizard is considered to have moved from the seventh level to the eighth level.

    At this moment, the reason why Sean hesitated in his heart was because of the process of sublimation. Judging from the information given by Yemengard, to complete sublimation is to master multiple rules, and then integrate them to interact with each other in an alternative way.  Achievement, finally jump upwards, transcend the power of rules, and trace back to the most fundamental source.

    But in the path of the wizard, the real name of the wizard is the soil, and the power of the rules is the tree species. A big tree occupies the soil and grows up, and it is more difficult for another tree species to grow up. This is the power of rules.  The mutual exclusion between them is also a very big stumbling block on the way from the seventh-level wizard to the eighth-level wizard.

    If you want to avoid this trouble, the best way is to carry multiple rules at the same time when you step into the seventh level. Of course, this method is unrealistic for most wizards. After all, the rules are vast and overwhelming.  Manpower is limited, and it is not easy to parse a rule while alive.

    Moreover, the road of carrying multiple rules at the same time may not be easy to walk, because there is only one power. In one void, there is and can only be one power.  On a dead end, unless the person occupying the power dies, it will never be possible to break through the eighth order, and the more the power of the rules, the greater the repulsion to the rules that will be carried in the future. Once on this road, if you want to  It's hard to regret it.

    "I have the secret technique of self-cutting. Compared with other people, I have more opportunities for trial and error. Even if I only carry one rule, go to the extreme, smelt my other and me, and get supplemented by the power of other rules.  , also have the opportunity to gather power.¡±

    Distracting thoughts were cut off, and Sean's inner peace was restored.

    "Although my best chance of smelting him is not at the seventh to eighth level, this is a layer of protection after all. Now I just need to prepare as much as possible, and then step into the seventh level."

    I have a decision in my heart, SeanDigest all the information.

    "It seems that you are ready."

    Looking at Xiao En, whose thoughts had calmed down and remained calm, Yermungandr's eyes shone brightly.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty."

    Understanding the preciousness of the knowledge given by Yemengard, Sean bowed again. Although it was just a simple statement, Yemengarde did indeed guide Sean on a path from the seventh level to the eighth level.  This kind of knowledge is not available to everyone, including some seventh-order, which is the difference between having a background and not having a background. Although transcendence is a very personal matter, the inheritance left by the pioneers can still make the late  Take many detours.

    But this time, Yemengade did not accept Xiao En's salute. At that moment, his figure disappeared.

    "As I said before, that was the last time. The dream library is about to close. Work hard. I look forward to the day when you reach the seventh level."

    Jormungandr's voice echoed in the empty library, and in the next moment, a dreamlike wave rolled up, forcing Sean to be expelled from the dream library.

    In the material world, the Green Field Territory, and the Lord's Mansion, Xiao En opened his eyes from his sleep.

    Pushing open the door, Sean came to the balcony from the bedroom. At this time, it was late at night, and the colorful black shrouded Oz City, and it was still sleepless.

    "The third wave of magic is about to come, will this be the beginning of a prosperous age, or the coming of a chaotic world."

    Looking up at the sky, looking at the stars shining in the night sky, Xiao En felt a haze in his heart. If he just had some unreal premonitions before, then the sudden closure of the dream library made him really feel it.  crisis approaching.

    Although Ye Mengjiad didn't say it clearly, when I think about his actions at this time, I always feel that there is a sense of urgency in it. After all, if it is just an investment, it seems a bit too much to directly point out a path from the seventh level to the eighth level.  It shouldn't be so fast.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 669 Returning from the dead

    In the early morning, the golden sunlight scattered, and Oz City began to become noisy again.

    In the small garden, the morning dew has not completely dissipated. Sean, an old man and a young man are enjoying morning tea together.  He has silver hair and a handsome face. On both sides of his cheeks, there are three red lines that look like scratches. His seemingly calm face hides an incomparable arrogance. He is not human, but closer to the king of beasts.  , Inside your noble son's body is a wild heart.

    "Very good, after coming to this world, it seems like a fish in water, without the shackles of before."

    Taking a sip of tea, with a trace of satisfaction on his face, Bodhi, who had just come to Boya World from Doupa World, spoke.

    As one of Xiao En's subordinates, Subhuti provided a lot of assistance to Xiao En in running the World of Fighting Qi. Sean had promised him to leave the World of Fighting Qi and come to the Great World of Boya to seek  Further down the road, and now at last this promise has been fulfilled.

    "very good."

    Compared with Subhuti, Sesshomaru who just came to Boya World from Inuyasha World is much more concise.

    Previously, Inuyasha World was taken in by Sean in order to establish the alien breeding base of the Third Institute of Warcraft Research Institute, and in the process, Sesshomaru also intersected with Green Field Leader's branch forces in Inuyasha World.

    As the blood of Inuyasha, the great monster in the world, Sesshomaru, who is a pure-blooded monster, has a talent far stronger than his half-human, half-demon brother Inuyasha. Considering his talent, in the process of contact, Midori  The forces on the leading side guided it in good faith.

    At the very beginning, I was disgusted with Sesshomaru, the leader of the green field leader. After all, he is a person who is arrogant to the bone, and he would never be willing to succumb to others, but with the increase in contact, I know  There are more truths in this world, Sesshomaru finally joined the green field collar and became a member of the green field collar.

    The reason why he made such a choice was not for anything else. He just wanted to fight more powerful people and become stronger. He is a lonely person and a pure person.

    "So have you thought about your future plans?"

    Putting down the teacup in his hand, Xiao En's eyes swept over Subhuti and Sesshomaru.

    "I want to play against more powerful players."

    A cold voice sounded, this time it was Sesshomaru who spoke first.

    Hearing this, Xiao En nodded when he saw the evil spirit inadvertently revealed on Sesshomaru's body.

    "Since you want to fight, then go join the navy. The position is a candidate for admiral, and the code name is Silver Fox."

    After pondering for a while, Sean gave the answer. At this time, the overall environment of the Green Field Territory tends to be peaceful, but the sea is still turbulent. Even if the navy suppresses it with all its strength, it will never be able to really maintain stability. Fights happen from time to time.  , the surface of the airway flowing with gold is golden, the middle layer is blood-colored, and the lower layer is white, and Sesshomaru can escape from the world of Inuyasha with the help of Lei Chi. Although he has Xiao En's help, his own  The strength has also surpassed the limit of the fifth level, touched the edge of the sixth level, and reached the top level of Inuyasha's world.

    ?With his strength, he is not enough to be a general in terms of strength and qualifications, but he is enough to fill in as a general. After a few years of hard work and accumulation of meritorious service, he can be promoted to a general with further strength.

    Hearing this, Sesshomaru nodded in satisfaction.

    After staying in Oz City for a while, he also has some understanding of the situation in Oz City. The Navy is indeed a good place for a person like him.

    "So what about you?"

    Moving his eyes away from Sesshomaru, Xiao En cast his eyes on Subhuti.

    "At the earl's command."

    Looking at Sean, Subhuti seemed very easy-going and didn't have any special requirements.

    Hearing such an answer, Sean was not too surprised. After all, unlike the sharp-edged Sesshomaru, Subhuti's temperament tends to be quiet, and he has experienced years of polishing.

    "Is that so? I happen to have a task for you here."

    Thinking of the big changes that may come soon, Sean also needs to make preparations in advance.

    "My pleasure, Count."

    Although he only stayed for a month, Subhuti has fully integrated into this new world. Unlike Sesshomaru, who is a pseudo-sixth-level, although he is still only a fifth-level battle qi, he has already reached the stage of manifesting holiness on the spiritual path.  The level is comparable to six??.

    "teacher."

    The light and shadow were distorted, and it was at this time that Yaris appeared in the small garden with a cold aura.

    Although she tried her best to restrain herself, there was still uncontrollable excitement on Alice's face at this moment. Over the years, she was in charge of the connection between the green field leader and the ancestor flower of good and evil, and wandered and explored in the spirit world all year round.  After receiving the news from Sean this time, she immediately returned from the spirit world, and even appeared in the small garden directly, because Sean told her that he had found the resurrection of her brother Welch.  Methods.

    "Release Welch's soul."

    Having glanced at Alice and understood the excitement in her heart, Sean didn't say much.

    Hearing this, Alice immediately used the power of the psychic witch to release Welch's soul. At the same time, a green vine emerged from the ground and grew continuously, finally revealing Welch's soul.  corpse.

    Since Welch's death, his body has been preserved by Sean using natural witchcraft. After so many years, his complexion is still rosy, as if he was alive.

    "Sesshomaru, I'll leave it to you next."

    Having said that, Sean set his sights on Sesshomaru.

    Hearing this, Sesshomaru stood up from his seat without saying a word, and walked in front of Welch step by step.

    Hum, invisible power blooms, and a brand new space takes shape, isolating the inside and outside.

    "Cut off the connection between you and him."

    With a cold face, Sesshomaru spoke.

    Hearing this, she hesitated for a moment, glanced at Sean, and gritted her teeth. Alice took the initiative to cut off the contact between herself and Welch.

    Without the protection of Alice, the spirit world immediately caught Welch's existence, and the invisible suction force was born, which was about to drag him into the spirit world, but with a layer of space barrier, this suction force weakened a lot,  It was at this moment that Sesshomaru pulled out the sharp blade pinned to his waist.

    The blade is long and narrow, single-edged, with a zigzag pattern, which does not appear to be killing, but reveals a rare peace. This is the natural tooth of a very famous weapon in the world of Inuyasha.

    In the world of Inuyasha, the Great Yokai used his own teeth to forge three weapons, namely the Natural Fang representing salvation, the Congyun Fang representing killing, and the Iron Broken Fang representing protection.

    Judging from the division of these three weapons according to the Boya Great World, both Tianshengya and Congyunya barely reached the standard of Tier 6 strange objects, while Tie Sui Ya was at Tier 5, but although it was the weakest at the beginning, Tie Sui Ya had  The strongest growth.

    "The spirits of the dead retreat, and the spirits return."

    The color of the pupils became silvery white, and the blue and lonely brilliance flowed on the sword of Tianshengya, and Sesshomaru swung the sword and slashed down.

    The invisible death was cut off, the suction force from the spirit world temporarily disappeared, and was shrouded in a faint blue brilliance. Welch's soul sank into his long-lost body.

    Putting the sword back into its sheath, Sesshomaru returned to his original seat, ignoring the agitated Yaris.

    Seeing such a scene, Sean nodded in satisfaction. Sesshomaru is also the owner of the fruit of the sixth-order surgery in addition to Tianshengya, the Heavenly Blade that represents salvation.

    Generally speaking, the owner of the fruit of surgery needs to be proficient in medical skills, but after the metamorphosis, from the fifth level to the sixth level, it becomes more difficult to awaken it. Only those who truly know how to be merciful to life can make it  wake up.

    Finally, after screening, Xiao En handed over the fruit of the operation to Sesshomaru. The sharp blade representing redemption in the world of Inuyasha has the ability to bring people back to life, but only those who truly have compassion can wield this knife. Sesshoumaru  Although the appearance is indifferent, there is still the purest softness in the heart, which surpasses most people.

    Of course, Sesshomaru was able to complete the miracle of bringing the dead back to life in the Boya World. In addition to the special sixth-order wonder of natural teeth and the ability of the fruit of the operation, the main reason is that Alice preserved Welch's soul.  He didn't let him fall into the spirit world, otherwise Sesshomaru would be powerless.

    Plop, plop, a slow and powerful heartbeat sounded, and under the watchful eyes of several people, Welch opened his eyes, and he came back to life.

    "Thank you Earl, thank you Sesshomaru-sama."

    After comforting the excited Alice, Welch knelt down in front of Sean. Although he had long since died, as the guardian spirit of Alice, he was able to maintain a clear consciousness, and it was only these years that he gradually became chaotic.  stand up.

    "Thank you, master, thank you Sesshomaru."

    Seeing Welch's movements, Alice also reacted and knelt down in front of Sean.

    For a moment, a burst of joy rippling in the small garden.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)In front of you.

    For a moment, a burst of joy rippling in the small garden.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 670 Peace talks

    Phew, the gentle breeze brings warmth. Unknowingly, the short winter in the New World is over, and warm spring is ushered in again. During this period of time, some subtle changes are quietly happening in the green field  produce.

    First of all, a sect called the Sacred Oak Church suddenly appeared in the Green Field, and developed rapidly. Based on the Green Field, it spread to the entire New World, and even appeared on the Golden Channel.  Its speed is astonishing. Secondly, Ginho Sasshomaru, the alternate general of the green field leader navy, took office, and in a short period of time, he wiped out twelve medium-sized and above pirate groups and killed several legendary monsters.  Shockingly, the name of the silver fox spread across the sea for a while, and even surpassed Admiral Aokiji to a certain extent. Finally, the first formed knight order of Lv Yeling was formally established, named Dragon of Destruction.

    "Sean, the war is almost over."

    The video phone bug exudes a hazy brilliance, sitting in the study, with his hands folded in front of him, leaning on the back of the chair, hearing Histon's words, Sean frowned, this is the time between him and Heath  Dun's second contact, the first time was because of the change of family blood.

    "Although the flames of war on the border have not yet been extinguished, the high-level leaders of the aggressive alliance headed by the Mensa Empire and the anti-aggression alliance headed by the Freedom Federation, the Bald Eagle Kingdom, and the Sutilt Kingdom have already conducted secret negotiations."

    Inside the light curtain, Sean's father, Heston Montel, had a dignified expression on his face. The sudden change in the situation made him, the head of the Montell family, feel a lot of pressure.

    The flames of war have been burning in the Old Continent for many years, sweeping across the entire continent. Countless human beings have died because of this. Some people lost their husbands, some lost their brothers, some lost their sons, and some lost their fathers.  Under such circumstances, if the war can be stopped, it will be a good thing for most people, but the Montel family is not included.

    Sean is now able to grasp the golden waterway so easily and continuously obtain resources from the Old Continent to supplement the shortage of the Green Field Territory. A big reason is that the continental war has restrained the energies of all countries. Once the war is over, the golden waterway flowing  The waterway will inevitably arouse the covetousness of others, and those people are the real hungry wolves.

    "What price did the Mensa Empire pay?"

    Raising his head and looking at Histon, Sean asked a question.

    "The Mensa Empire will withdraw from the occupied territory within one year, return it to the alliance, and promise to introduce steam technology from various countries and vigorously develop the steam industry."

    In a low voice, Histon said the conditions given by the Mensa Empire.

    Hearing this, Sean frowned even tighter.

    "Too little."

    "Yes, too few."

    On the other side, Histon also let out a sigh.

    The war on the Old Continent lasted for many years. At the very beginning, relying on surprise and strong extraordinary background, the aggressive group headed by the Mensa Empire was victorious on the battlefield. The anti-aggressive countries could barely parry, but as time passed  With the passage of time, the countries of the Anti-Aggression Alliance really united. After using their background, the offensive of the Mensa Empire was immediately contained.  It has already fallen into a disadvantage in an all-round way, and the defeat seems to be only a matter of time, but now it is suddenly necessary to talk about peace, which is really abnormal.

    Although sixteen principalities and seven kingdoms have been destroyed by the Mensa Empire these years, these occupied lands are indeed a big piece of cake, but there are many forces in the anti-aggression alliance.  Not much, and in addition to the fact that some of the most precious assets of these kingdoms must have been looted by the Mensa Empire, their actual value will be further reduced.

    As for the introduction of the steam industry, although it is good for several countries such as the Freedom Federation, it is also a good thing for the Mensa Empire itself. After all, the introduction of the steam industry will definitely further promote the country's economic development.

    In exchange for the cessation of the war with these two conditions, one is not to cede land, and the other is not to pay compensation, it is a bit too cheap for the Mensa Empire. You must know that although the war that swept the entire Old Continent has caused both parties to stand extremely  There is a lot of pressure, but the people's livelihood foundation and economic strength of the anti-aggression alliance will far surpass the Mensa Empire, a declining old empire. Even if the fight continues, the Mensa Empire must be the first to collapse.

    The most important thing is that the Mensa Empire has plundered a large amount of resources in this war. Once they cannot be defeated this time, and when they digest this resource, the old Mensa Empire will usher in a new transformation.  At that time, terror on the mainlandIt's hard for any forces to check and balance him. Xiao En doesn't believe that the people in power in various countries can't see such a problem, but in the end they agreed to a truce. There must be something hidden in it that he doesn't know.

    "Any other news?"

    As the fingers tapped on the table, the thoughts in Xiao En's mind kept turning.

    "No, although the Montel family is considered pretty good within the Kingdom of Sutilt, but looking at the entire Old Continent, it is barely considered a first-rate force, and it is still far behind those real top forces, but according to the family think tank  Judging from the results deduced by the group, the existence behind this incident is likely to involve existences above the seventh level, and only these existences can make such an unreasonable thing happen so naturally."

    Looking at Sean, a gloomy brilliance flashed in his emerald green eyes, and Heston spoke out the family's speculation.

    Hearing this, Sean fell into deep thought.

    After all, the Boya Great World is a high-magic world. Many things cannot be seen from the surface, or from the mundane world. The third wave of magic is about to come. Not surprisingly, those seventh-level existences will really wake up from their deep sleep. In such a world  At a sensitive point in time, secular changes may also be a manifestation of their will.

    "Father, you should be promoted to the sixth level soon, right?"

    Thoughts turned in his mind, and thinking of a certain possibility, Sean changed the subject.

    Hearing this, he took a deep look at Sean, not entangled in the previous topic, Histon nodded.

    "During this period of time, my progress has been getting faster and faster, and I have vaguely touched the limit of the sixth order. I can try to hit the sixth order soon."

    Without hiding anything, Hison explained his current state. His eyes were originally azure blue, but now they have turned emerald green due to the mutation of his blood, and his strength has also changed accordingly.

    Regarding the abnormality of the Montel family's bloodline, Histon and Sean once had an exchange. Although Sean didn't say it clearly, Histon could clearly sense that Sean knew the truth of the matter.  And as the Sacred Oak Church took root and sprouted in Greenland, Histon became more certain of his guess.

    Of course, although he already had a guess in his heart, Histon didn't mean to point it out or ask questions. It's good to know some things for yourself.  It is a great thing for the Er family.

    "Father, let's advance to the sixth level as soon as possible. The third wave of magic is coming. At that time, the pattern of the world will undergo another huge change."

    Looking at Histon, Sean spoke again.

    Hearing this, Hison's expression changed slightly, and Heston nodded. Many forces have predicted the arrival of the third magic wave, but so far no one has given a specific time.

    ?Hung up the transcontinental phone bug, sitting alone in the study, looking at the bright sunshine outside the window, Sean narrowed his eyes.

    "Most of the 16 duchies and seven kingdoms that were wiped out were established in modern times, and only a few have a relatively long heritage. Should this be a coincidence or a tacit understanding?"

    Looking at the carefree and dancing butterflies in the sun, Xiao En's thoughts turned.

    "Although there are some twists and turns, the trend of steam has finally formed in the Old Continent. Although war is an obstacle, it is not necessarily a catalyst. It is precisely because of the existence of war that many countries have to vigorously develop steam science in order to obtain more  powerful weapons, and a mighty war that lasted for many years, spread across the entire Old Continent, and had hundreds of millions of casualties may not be a feast for some beings.¡±

    There was a dim light in the blue eyes, and Xiao En's thoughts gradually sank.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 671 Yuklar

    Green field collar, emerald crown.

    As the power of the soul gradually recovered, Xiao En gradually focused his attention on the construction of his wizard tower. After stepping to the seventh level, the wizard needs to use the wizard tower as a support when digesting the rules, so as to avoid his own physical body and  The soul cannot bear the erosion of the power of rules, and is assimilated by the power of rules, so the construction of the wizard tower is very important for a wizard who hopes to step into the seventh level.

    Hum, the power of space is constantly folding, and a brand new space that isolates the inside and outside is quietly forming, and the devil fruit tree is stretching its body in it.

    "here we go."

    Spiritual brilliance burst out, illuminating the void in all directions, and as the thoughts in Xiao En's mind turned, a large amount of materials appeared out of thin air, pouring towards the devil fruit tree like a torrent.

    With the continuous devouring of these materials, according to Sean's intention, the posture of the devil fruit tree has gradually changed. Compared with other wizards building wizard towers, Sean's progress is too easy and smooth, mainly because of the relative  Compared with other wizard towers, Sean's wizard tower is "alive".

    Time passed, and it was three months in a flash.

    A lavender halo circulates in the void. A towering tree is built like purple jade. From top to bottom, there are nine layers of big trees rooted in the void, silently swallowing magic power. This is the wizarding tower world created by Xiao En  Tree Demon Origin Yuklar.

    Although the world tree, the top wizard tower, has just been born, its aura is very old, as if it has been polished for a long time, and among its branches and leaves, one after another world phantoms emerge, like a bright  Like bright pearls, dotted with this new wizard tower, these worlds are all worlds contained by the Gate of Infernal Affairs. Although they are all phantoms, part of the power is indeed projected.

    "It's still the last step."

    Looking at the wizard tower he built, Sean spread out his palms. At this moment, a complete space with chaos inside and no substance appeared in his hands, together with the world phantoms dotted on the world tree.  It's different. Although this space is not even the real world, it is real. It is the cave opened up by Xiao En based on his own body after he returned to the Boya World from the Gu World.  .

    The thoughts in my heart turned, and invisible power burst out from the World Tree, pulling the cave in Xiao En's hand, and gradually pulling it to the top of the tree.

    Boom, the sound like thunder echoed continuously in the void. As Xiao En's cave fell into the top of the world tree, the phantoms of the worlds that were originally independent suddenly resonated, and terrifying power flowed between them, and finally reversed.  On the other hand, he fell into Xiao En's cave.

    With the influx of these forces, great changes took place in Xiao En's cave suddenly, the breath of chaos flowed wantonly, the space expanded rapidly, and gradually approached a complete world.

    And with the passage of time, a layer of invisible but real space covered the entire world tree. It is the manifestation of space power, similar to the crystal wall layer of the world. At the same time, a silvery white, natural  Born in the cave at the top, spiraling down, a river connecting many worlds is quietly formed. It is a manifestation of the power of time, similar to the long river of time in the world.

    After the power of space and time was born, the mutual resonance between the phantoms of the world finally ended. At this moment, they are like one, and a stable and peaceful force flows between them.  The Wizard Tower is truly born.

    "Next, we only need to accommodate more worlds, and this wizard tower will grow naturally."

    Looking at the World Tree, Xiao En had a smile on his slightly pale face, and the cave at the top was also named Yuklar by him, which means the ocean of life and hope.

    The general wizard tower is to build an energy pool, then anchor the energy sea in the void, and continuously draw power from the energy sea, but Sean's world tree is different, it does not need an energy pool, and its body is a seventh-order devil fruit tree  , it can naturally draw power directly from the void, and even if the void is blocked, it can also directly draw power from another world. There is no defect that other wizard tower energy channels may be cut off.  Enough, World Tree, the wizard tower, can naturally grow to seven levels.

    "The matter of constant witchcraft is not in a hurry. What needs to be dealt with now is this guy."

    Speaking, Sean grabbed a cloud of azure blue brilliance from World Tree's body.

    The roots are flourishing, single, leafless, and the top is like a blooming flower. In the azure blue light, there is a strange tree shadow, surrounded by extremely rich chakra, or  It is the embodiment of Chakra itself.??.

    "The original assistance has now become a burden."

    Looking at the Chakra Tree in his hand, Sean narrowed his eyes.

    Once the devil fruit tree relied on the tree of chakra that swallowed the Naruto world, that is, after the sacred tree, it had a trace of the essence of the seventh level, but after it was truly advanced to the seventh level, the chakra brought by this sacred tree became a devil fruit tree instead  The burden of the chakra has affected his essence. Now, after determining the follow-up path, he can no longer accommodate Chakra, and can only be squeezed out as waste.

    "Maybe I can also create some strength?"

    Putting away the Chakra Tree, Sean turned and left this space, but the World Tree was still pumping out a huge amount of magic power. With every time he swallowed, the special world of Yuklar would quietly grow a little bit.  .

    Although the chakra tree is a waste for the current devil fruit tree, it is actually still a powerful force, its essence has reached the sixth level, and as the path of chakra continues to spread in the material world, as a  The only source of the tree of chakra will grow further, and it may not be impossible to reach the seventh level in the future and become the mother of chakra.

    Of course, Chakra is born with the ability to entrust consciousness. Even if a powerful Chakra extraordinary person dies, his residual consciousness will still remain in Chakra and continue to be passed on, and it may even distort the successor and make the successor  Become a me with a personality similar to myself.

    Under such circumstances, if there is no interference from external forces, even if the chakra tree grows to the seventh level in the future, under the influence of many chakra superhumans, it will most likely become a chaotic and evil existence.

    And just after Sean completed the construction of his Wizard Tower, the flames of war on the Old Continent finally extinguished. Representatives from various countries formally held talks in the Red Maple Principality, and the core of the talks was only one, and that was to seek peace.

    Although the results of the talks have not yet appeared, the end of the war has become a foregone conclusion. For a while, the breath of joy swept across the Old Continent like a tsunami, diluting the bloody and corpse stench that had not yet dissipated.  For a moment, the people suffering from the war seem to have seen a happy future. They don¡¯t have to worry about a shell falling suddenly, they don¡¯t need to worry about the sudden order of conscription, they don¡¯t need to worry about the sudden news of the death of their relatives and friends, and they don¡¯t need to worry about not being able to eat enough.  , The days of not wearing warm clothes seem to be waving to them.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 672 War Master

    In the spring of 1540 AD, on March 11th, this day is destined to be recorded in history. On this day, the Mensa Empire, the Free Federation and other countries officially signed a peace agreement in the Red Maple Principality, ending the war that spread throughout the old continent.  And because it lasted a total of ten years from sweeping the entire continent to its final end, this war is also called the Ten Years War.

    "it's over."

    Watching the Prime Minister of the Mensa Empire sign his name on the peace agreement through the video phone bug, Sean let out a sigh.  The power of faith flowed wantonly, continuously pouring into the statue of the God of War.

    Hum, the majestic divine light erupted, turning into a brilliant beam of light, piercing through numerous obstacles, and connecting with the strange kingdom in the endless void, flowing with the breath of iron and blood.

    "Ten years have allowed the flames of war to ignite throughout the continent of origin, and the concept of war has been deeply engraved in everyone's heart. Today, my upward path has finally continued again."

    In the strange country, on a throne made of corpses, a man with a body like bronze, wearing half armor, a blood-colored cloak, and a breath of iron and blood opened his eyes. He is the seventh-order true god, the God of War.  Reese.

    It was at this time that a seemingly real and illusory river flowed out of the void, and from ancient times to the present, one scene after another of illusory scenes emerged.

    From the oldest battle of the gods, the killing of supernatural creatures, to the hegemony of hundreds of races, the rise of human races, and the killing of human nations, and finally to this ten-year war, these scenes run through ancient and modern times.  Together, they elaborated a concept called war, which is rooted in the civilization of intelligent life and runs through the long river of history.

    "Where there are living things, there will be war, and war will neither disappear nor stop."

    A cold voice sounded, looking back to the past and deriving from the present, Ares, the God of War, spoke.

    "I will live forever in the name of war."

    With a resounding sound, Ares' voice kept echoing in the Kingdom of War, and at this moment, He stretched out his right hand.

    The palms were spread out, and indescribable light gathered in His hands. At the same time, the concept of war in the Boya world began to be withdrawn.

    Swords, longbows, chariots, soldiers, superhumans, guns, artillery, battleships, mechas, one after another are concrete in the hands of Ares, they are all part of the war, and together they form a mass  Formless and shapeless, the radiance flowing with the breath of iron and blood.

    Everything is three. In the liberal arts world, any kind of theocracy has three shares when it develops to the extreme. Among them, the original theocracy is owned by the world itself. The number of the same theocracy is mainly determined according to the structure of the world. The most of them are born  There are three copies, and the number of this kind of theocracy is difficult to change, and the concept of theocracy is derived from the day after tomorrow. The number of its existence is not fixed, mainly depends on the development of the times, but if it develops to the extreme, three copies of theocracy can also be derived.

    The road to the immortality of the gods is to continuously expand their divine power. A god who has mastered one divine power is a weak divine power among the seventh-order true gods, two divine powers are medium divine power, three divine powers are powerful divine power, and those who can completely smelt three and  The above theocratic power casts the crown of gods, and the gods can be promoted from the seventh rank to the eighth rank main god, and have the power to independently support a god system.

    "My lord, you are the forger of blood and fire."

    "My lord, you are the master of killing."

    "My lord, you are the owner of valor and victory."

    "My lord, you are the leader of the war."

    At this moment, the sound of fanatical prayers crossed the barrier of space from the material world, and echoed in the kingdom of war. That is, at this moment, that group of invisible light merged with Ares, the god of war.

    Hum, the purest blood is flowing in the kingdom of war. Although it looks a little strange, but the breath is full of sacredness. At this moment, looking up from the material world of the Boya world, a huge blood-colored star appears out of thin air  , so brilliant that its radiance even obscured the existence of the sun.

    "My lord, war is your incarnation."

    "My lord, you are the sole master of war."

    War spirits emerged one after another, calling the name of Ares. At this moment, Ares, the god of war, smelted three parts of the divine power of war, changing from a powerful seventh-level true god to an eighth-level war god, becoming the God of War.  He has become the sole master of war, and has since transcended the limitation of time, co-existing with the world.

    War is a very ancient theocracy. Although it is a conceptual theocracy, it was born shortly after the birth of the original gods who mastered the original theocracy.Lass is the third God of War and the most powerful God of War. With the passage of time and the development of intelligent civilization, the concept of war is also growing, and it has become a very important part of this world.  Three copies of the theocracy of war, and Ares held all three of the theocracy of war in his own hands.

    Of course, as Ares was promoted to the eighth-level main god, he broke away from the limit of time and was no longer bound by time. From then on, unless he was killed, he would be the last god of war.  And the only god of war.

    "I am the master of war, and the brave shall be rewarded."

    The mighty divine voice echoed between heaven and earth. At this moment, the barrier between the material world and the kingdom of God turned into nothingness. At this moment, a round shield engraved with the shadow of war and a short handle stained red with blood  The spear emerged from nothing.

    The divine light was brilliant, and the brilliance of the two artifacts shone above the Boya Great World, attracting the attention of all living beings.

    "Victory gun shield."

    Emerald Crown, looking at the shadow of the artifact shining in the endless void, Xiao En narrowed his eyes.

    Sean is no stranger to these two artifacts. They are the shield representing protection and the spear representing killing. Although each is only a low-level artifact with a divine right, the two are naturally compatible.  Compared with the middle-level artifacts, they even share the same name, that is, the Victory Gun Shield. It can be said that they are the iconic artifacts of Ares, the god of war.

    "Is it because you have smelted three war theocracy and become the sole master of war, so you gave up the path of smelting war, guarding, and killing?"

    Xiao En murmured softly as the two brilliance of shooting stars falling from the sky were reflected in the azure blue pupils.

    Theoretically, a seventh-level true god who wants to be promoted to an eighth-level main god only needs to smelt three divine powers, and these three divine powers can be the same or different.

    Although Ares, the original god of war, has mastered three divine powers of war and has become a powerful divine power, the path he really chose for promotion is probably to forge the three divine powers of war, protection, and killing, because compared to smelting three  The second path is easier for the theocracy of war. Theocracy is the same as the rules, and there is also exclusion between each other. This is especially true for the same theocracy. It is already very difficult to grasp and accommodate it, let alone melt it.  Three for one.

    However, Ares, the master of war this time, took advantage of the opportunity of the war in the Old Continent to directly smelt three theocracy of war and became the sole master of the war.  The war involving several countries, countless families, and hundreds of millions of casualties is just a ceremony for Ares to smelt the theocracy of war.

    The blood color faded away, and after the promotion was completed, the glory of the war kingdom disappeared again. At this moment, the material world could not accommodate the presence of an eighth-level existence, but although the glory of the war kingdom disappeared, the name of the war master was sung throughout the world.  And those two fallen artifacts aroused the pursuit of countless people.

    The preciousness of the true artifact does not actually lie in its powerful power, but in the divine right it possesses. Once someone obtains the true artifact and is approved by him, then there is a chance to accommodate this divine right, and thus ascend to the sky and become a new  the true God.

    The most important thing is that this time the master of war, Ares, throws out the victory gun shield. Its purpose is to select qualified people, accommodate the divine power of guardianship and killing, and become a new true god. The probability of success is far higher than that of seeking promotion from other true artifacts  Gao, it can be said that such an opportunity is rare in ten thousand years, and it is naturally hard to refuse.

    Of course, relying on the promotion of the divine power of the victory gun shield, it will naturally become the god of the war master. This is a two-way selection process, but from a certain point of view, this is not a bad thing, after all, the newly promoted true god is relatively fragile  , It is also a very good thing to have the backing of an eighth-level main god, not to mention being able to be promoted to the seventh level itself is the biggest benefit.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 673 Feast

    In the spring of 1540 AD, on March 12th, the promotion of Ares, the master of war, seemed to open a certain valve, and the third wave of magic came silently.

    The magic power boils, at this moment, all things sprout aura, although ordinary people don't feel it at all, but extraordinary people feel it, and those powerful beings can clearly feel a magnificent, vast, seemingly boundless power that is spreading across the world.  The inner layer of the world surged, and it kept moving closer to the material world, but at this moment, a bloody divine light fell from the void, sinking into the inner layer of the world with the belief of dying for war and being mad for war.

    The spiritual light was dim, and the recovery of the third demon tide was delayed for a moment by the falling blood light.

    "The Master of War."

    The branches and leaves of the world tree were stretched out, trying to stretch his body, waiting for the arrival of the demon tide, standing under the tree, crossing the endless space, Xiao En seemed to see a bloody star, he was very sure that it was the newly promoted eighth-level main god just now  Ares, the master of war, made a move.

    "Although the eighth-level main god is powerful, the coming of the demon tide is the general trend of the world, and it cannot be easily changed by an eighth-level main god."

    Looking back, Xiao En felt the surge of the magic tide again, and at this time, the sky outside was dark.

    Stars appear in the daytime, or blue or white, or blue or black, or red or gold, and the sacred breath flows freely, outlining the sacred ocean. At this moment, one after another stars emerge from the void, they  The brilliance replaced the sun and illuminated the entire Boya world.

    "My lord, you are the master of darkness."

    "My lord, you are the embodiment of light."

    "My lord, you are the master of the storm."

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    The sound of prayer echoed in the sky of the Boya Great World. At this moment, countless believers knelt down on the ground, chanting the name of the god they believed in in a fanatical gesture.

    "The kingdom of the gods."

    Looking up at the sky, Xiao En narrowed his eyes. At this moment, every star in the sky represents a kingdom of gods. Today, they all woke up from their deep sleep.

    The sacred brilliance enveloped the earth, and invisible big mouths quietly formed. They continued to devour the surging tide of magic. With the influx of these forces, the brilliance of the Kingdom of God became brighter. For a time, the Boya World seemed to return to all  The age of the gods.

    "Is this premeditated?"

    Looking at the gods who were devouring magic power, and thinking about the previous promotion of the master of war, Xiao En's thoughts kept turning.

    Ares, the master of war before, used ten years of war to refine his theocratic power of war and was promoted to become the sole master of war. From the perspective of a mortal, it is really difficult to find the truth of the matter, but from the perspective of a god, the actions of Ares  Not without leaving traces, but the gods did not stop it.

    Although it is very likely that there is a reason why the gods are still sleeping or have just woken up and are still weak, but it is more likely that they acquiesced or supported the promotion of the master of war, and only in this way can the promotion ceremony of Ares  The smoothness is unbelievable. After all, under normal circumstances, even if it is not a personal enmity, those powerful gods will not easily promote a seventh-level true god to an eighth-level main god. After all, the eighth-level is the top existence in the Boya world.  Change the situation of the whole world, and now Ares's move is likely to be a reward or a promise for the previous promotion. After all, it violates the general trend, interferes with the recovery of the demon tide, and creates opportunities for the gods to take action.  It is not an easy task, not to mention that Ares is only a new eighth rank.

    As time goes by, the recovery of the magic tide is still going on, and the magic tide is continuously pouring out from the world, and it is also mixed with precious world source power.  At this moment, they were intercepted by the gods and became their dishes.

    Aware of the movements of the gods, corresponding to the sky, there are also ancient breaths emerging in the material world, joining this feast, but compared to the gods in the starry sky, these ancient existences are only  Can carve up some leftovers, after all, most of them are not in good condition, not as good as those gods in the starry sky who have the kingdom of God as their support.

    And on the New World, at this moment, there are also two such breaths emerging, one from the depths of the death sand sea, and the other from the Church of the Black Sea.

    "Is this the existence hidden in the depths of the death sand sea?"

    The scene of the entire New World was reflected in the azure blue pupils. At this moment, Xiao En finally caught the breath that came from the depths of the death sand sea.

    "The seventh level, but it's not a complete seventh level. Is it a returnee like the mother of sea monsters?"

    Mood floating??, Xiao En explored the root of the existence in the depths of the death sand sea. At this time, the feast of the gods has been held, and the whole world has become their dining table. This is already an unshakable trend. Compared with them, Xiao En  En hopes to have a closer look at the existence in the depths of the death sand sea, and for him now, neither the magic power nor the world's source power is very important. It is naturally good, and there is no need to force it.  The gods who have just woken up from a deep sleep need these foods to restore their own state as soon as possible.

    "This is pure death, and it's still theocracy, not the power of rules."

    His thoughts spread to the extreme. At a certain moment, Xiao En saw a coffin that seemed to be made of gold in the darkness. Inside the coffin was lying a man wearing a gold crown, holding a crescent scepter, and wearing a gold silk embroidery.  The bones of a long black robe.

    Hum, invisible power surged, his thoughts were cut off, the picture disappeared, and Sean lost his sense of that person's existence.

    The flesh and blood withered, and strands of black air emerged from Xiao En's body. They were the manifestation of the power of death. When Xiao En saw the bone, the bone also saw him.

    "Danatus, the god of death?"

    The brilliance of life flows, expelling death, Sean gathers the information he has obtained. Although he only glanced at it, Sean still obtained some useful information.

    First of all, this god of death Danatus is not a returnee but a newcomer, and secondly, he is not a complete seventh-order. Although he has initially accommodated a complete death theocracy, his theocracy, divinity,  The divine body, these three have not yet reached a perfect balance, and need to be further transformed. It is precisely because of this that information about him will naturally be revealed.

    "The state of this Danatus is somewhat similar to mine, but it's closer to the seventh level than me."

    The incomplete mythical posture of the sixth-order wizard emerged, and the brilliance of life shone in the void. At this moment, the power of death was completely expelled, and Sean's withered flesh and blood returned to normal again.

    Different from the past, at this moment, on the willow tree that symbolizes Xiao En¡¯s mythical posture, the traces of the rules of life have penetrated the roots, tips and leaves, everywhere, and besides that, there are traces of the rules that symbolize space, time, etc.  He was completely squeezed out, turned into fruits, and hung between the leaves. To some extent, he has changed from an incomplete mythical posture to a complete mythical posture, which is the so-called rule.  appearance, and what he represents is life.

    "I need to speed up."

    Unable to catch the breath of death any longer, the thoughts in Xiao En's heart turned.

    Death is a very powerful theocracy. Even the true god needs to fear death. A true god who holds the theocracy of death is transforming on the edge of his own territory, which is a hidden danger for Sean.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 674: The Era of Natural Disasters

    The starlight of different colors scattered on the ground, and the ancient starry sky enveloped the entire Boya world. This lasted for three full days.  The god once again showed his figure clearly, and the legends about various gods continued to ferment for a while.

    The bright starlight gradually dimmed, as if there was some kind of silent tacit understanding. When the clock passed the last moment in three days, the manifested Kingdom of God restrained its brilliance at the same time.

    The stars disappeared, the night receded, and the sun's brilliance shone on the earth again, but at this time, the tide of magic was still continuing.

    Magic power surges, gushing out from all parts of the material world, and the concentration of magic power rises at a speed visible to the naked eye. At this moment, extraordinary people everywhere can truly feel that the third magic wave has really come, but although the magic wave is still there  However, compared to the previous two times, this time's demonic tide seemed to be mixed with other things.

    "Is this the real reason to stop carve up the magic tide?"

    Stretching out his hand, the power of the rules of life pulsated, a wisp of off-white, as if the gas composed of countless fine particles was grabbed out of nothingness by Xiao En.

    "This feeling is very similar to those alienated monsters that appeared before. Could it be from the world of pet charm?"

    Perceiving carefully, the thoughts in Xiao En's mind kept turning.

    In the Silver Age, wizards explored the starry sky, continuously captured the world, and strengthened the origin of the liberal world. They once swallowed the enchanted world that died out due to unknown reasons. It is precisely because of this that the wizard civilization suffered heavy losses.  Instead of extracting magic power, arranging a super-large ritual witch formation world to kill the dangers brought by the world of pet charms, creating a man-made severance of magic tides, and causing the extraordinary civilization that flourished in the Boya Great World to fall from a high mountain to a trough.

    "The nature of this kind of power is very weird. It seems fragile, but its essence is extremely high, and it also has a certain degree of activity."

    Looking at the gray air in his hand that was twisting and struggling like a poisonous snake, Xiao En narrowed his eyes.

    "The power of the rules can dissipate this power, but when there are too many, even I will feel troublesome."

    The brilliance of life bloomed in his hands, and the gray-white air screamed silently, disappearing inch by inch. At this moment, through an extraordinary perspective, Xiao En could vaguely see countless gray-white particles sinking into this place along with the surge of the magic tide.  every corner of the world.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    In the nameless sea, on an island shaped like a whale, Skylar Targaryen stood on the highest point of the island, silently watching the sea.

    "Everyone is waiting for a miracle, but they don't know that this is just the beginning of the disaster."

    Looking up, looking at the sky where the stars have disappeared, Skylar sighed. From the future back to the present, she clearly knew that this third magic tide contained not only opportunities, but also seeds of disaster. Now,  Opportunities have been divided among the gods, but the seeds of disaster still take root in the material world.

    "But this is also an opportunity for me."

    Caressing the cold scales of Xiaoxue, a pure-blood polar cold dragon, a flash of firmness flashed in Skylar's gray pupils. At this time, a strange change suddenly occurred on the island she was on and the surrounding sea area.  As if come alive.

    Feeling such a change, the polar cold dragon that was originally shrunk in Skylar's arms immediately let out a roar, jumped out, restored its original size, and protected Skylar behind him.

    "On March 14th in the spring of 1540, the third wave of magic came, and the radiance of the gods enveloped the earth. They woke up from their deep sleep, and for another three days, the radiance of the gods disappeared, and evil came from nothingness and sneaked into the world. Since then  The Black Iron Age is over, and the era of natural disasters has begun."

    Ignoring the abnormalities around him, Skylar murmured softly, with a touch of unknown desolation in his words.

    "Xiaoxue, this opportunity is very important to us, we must seize it."

    Condensing the exclamation in his heart, connected with the breath of the polar cold dragon, Skylar exhorted.

    "Don't worry, master, I am the light of the polar region."

    Proud voice sounded, with the unique sound quality of a little girl, the polar cold dragon responded to Skyla, and at the same time, an extreme chill gradually rose from her dragon body.

    Although the polar cold dragon is still very young in terms of age, especially in terms of the long life of dragons, but with the help of Skylar's training and the resources of the green field collar, especially Xiaolongkeng, the polar cold dragon is already  It is a genuine fifth-order legend, and with the essence of a pure-blooded dragon plus Skylar's secret technique, the combat power of the polar cold dragon is comparable to those of the old fifth-order.

    ? Backed by the world of Ark, andWith Inuyasha World as a breeding base, the number of dragon species in the green field collar has been increasing these years, but except for the gilded flame dragon Smaug, Xiaoxue does not pay attention to any dragon, because she is a pure ice dragon with  With proud capital.

    The chill spread, and heavy snow began to fall in the clear sky, but the surrounding changes continued. At this moment, the island and the surrounding sea seemed to have fallen from the material world into another strange space, full of decay.  , Withered breath, as if the world is coming to an end.

    "The turbidity of the earth, the black forest, is really a breath of fear and disgust."

    The thought in my heart turned, and a handful of soil naturally fell into Skylar's hands.

    Grinding and perceiving carefully, Skylar clearly knew that although the appearance of this handful of soil at this moment has not changed compared to before, it has lost the ability to carry life due to the erosion of the earth's turbid air.  It is impossible for weeds or food to grow from its surface. In the future, this kind of land will be called barren land.

    And this phenomenon of being infected by a large amount of turbid air and changing space to form a unique region is called the Black Forest, which means a place where evil hides.

    "At this time, the Whaling Black Forest has just been born, and the monsters derived from it are also at their weakest. This is my best chance."

    Killing intent boiled in his heart, looking at the alienated space around him, Skylar began to continuously perform witchcraft to enhance the combat power of himself and the polar cold dragon.

    It was at this time that a long whale cry sounded, and the island under her feet came alive.

    The island-falling whale, a sixth-order king-level monster, was born in the ocean, grew up in the sky, fell after death, and turned its body into an island.  An alternative way to come alive.

    Hum, the aura belonging to the king is flowing in the void, sensing this change, the power merges with Skylar, spreads its wings and flies into the sky, and the polar cold dragon spits out a pure white breath.

    Extremely cold breath, the innate ability of a pure-blooded polar cold dragon, contains extreme chill.

    The void is white, the chill is blooming, the sound of crackling is endless, and the pure white ice crystals spread outwards quickly, freezing the island and the sea. For a while, the recovery process of the whale that fell on the island seems to be hindered, and this is not the case.  The end, the next moment the void fluctuated, and five dragons of different shapes drilled out of the void. They were a fifth-rank mixed-blood dragon and four fourth-rank mixed-blood dragons.  It was cultivated through hard work.

    Longwei permeated the void, and after the appearance of the five dragon species, they immediately joined the attack on the falling whale, but the next moment, the turbid air boiled, and the tyrannical whale cry sounded, and the bright red blood gushed out of the surface, infiltrating  From the soil, derived from flesh and blood, the island-falling whale broke through the ice, carrying unparalleled power, crossed the limitation of space, and directly fanned the polar cold dragon away with its tail.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 675 Spiritual Origin

    There were no waves on the calm sea, but at this moment, the void distorted, and a torn apart island that was about to sink suddenly appeared on the sea.

    "Although the Whaling Black Forest will become a large-scale Black Forest in the future, it has just been born at this time, and even the Lord of the Black Forest, the island-falling whale, is only a fifth-level one. I didn't expect it to be so difficult."

    Drenched in blood, standing on the back of the polar cold dragon, looking at the sunken island, Skylar looked a little heavy. After going through it again, she still felt the power of the Black Forest.

    At this time, not only her, but even the pure-blood dragon, the polar cold dragon, suffered severe injuries. Half of its wings were drooping, its scales were broken, and its bones were broken. The most important thing is that after this battle, she managed to  Another fifth-tier true dragon and four fourth-tier hybrid dragons that were cultivated died here.

    "But fortunately, I finally got what I wanted."

    Although her heart was heavy, Skylar still kept her calm. The dragons she had cultivated with great difficulty were all killed and injured. Although she felt distressed, she had experienced despair, and such difficulties could not defeat her.  Ready to sacrifice.

    With cold eyes, Skylar stared at the void. When Whale Island completely sank, a gem the size of a baby's fist exuding a pale golden halo was born from nothingness. It was no more, no less, with a total of thirty-two faces.  Every face exudes divine splendor.

    Seeing the appearance of this gemstone, Skylar's pupils finally had waves.

    "The gift of the world, the reward given to heroes, the source of spirituality."

    Lips twitched, Skylar murmured unconsciously.

    The black forest itself is a terrible phenomenon, known as the forbidden zone of life, and it is not static. In the future, some scholars once proposed that the black forest itself is a kind of life, because it will continue to  Expanding outwards and growing, the most important thing is that the location of the Black Forest is not static, and at some point, it will also perform space jumps.

    However, although the Black Forest itself is a restricted area of ??life, it is not without the slightest benefit. As long as the extraordinary can destroy a Black Forest, the spiritual origin will emerge. This kind of power is very mysterious, and any system of extraordinary can do it.  Use it, and it has a great effect. It can quickly enhance the strength of the extraordinary without any hidden dangers. It is precisely because of this that this kind of power is also called the gift of the world.

    In Skylar's memory, in the future era of natural disasters, the reason why many strong men can rise all the way is because they have obtained this power.

    And according to the experience of later generations, the more profound the Black Forest is after it is wiped out, the more spiritual sources the world overflows, and the higher the essence.

    The manifestations of spiritual origin are all gemstones, but the color and cut surface are different. From bottom to top, they are divided into eight faces, sixteen faces, thirty-two faces, and sixty-four faces.

    Stretching out his hand, Skylar took the source of spirituality into his hand.

    The spiritual source represented by the thirty-two-faced pale gold gem is already very rare in terms of quantity and quality. This time she was able to get it because she relied on future information and found it when the Whaling Black Forest was weakest.

    With the surge of power, Skylar quickly sealed the brilliance of spiritual origin, and the next moment, the ice and snow flew, and the polar cold dragon quickly left the area with Skylar.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    Time passed, and the third wave of the magic wave had completely ended. On the basis of the original, the concentration of magic power in the Boya World had once again risen to a higher level.  There are expectations, and at this time, some subtle changes have been produced around the world.

    "Is she going to be promoted to the sixth level?"

    In the study room, looking at the polar cold dragon sleeping soundly in Skylar's arms, Sean's blue eyes flashed with surprise.

    "Yes, Count."

    Standing opposite Sean, lowering her eyes, Skylar recounted her experience after a little processing. When she was performing the mission, just as the magic tide was recovering, she happened to enter a strange space and met a cetacean monster.  After struggling to kill the monster, the space was shattered, and she obtained a strange gem containing powerful power. After absorbing this gem, the polar cold dragon entered a period of dormancy, and the power in her body  Continuously strengthened, gradually approaching the sixth order.

    Hearing this, Sean took a deep look at Skylar.

    "Is that so? After you go back, collect the relevant information and hand it over to Anbu. You don't need to worry about other things for the time being. For you now, the most important thing is to let the polar cold dragon pass through the sleeping period smoothly.  ?In time, our green field leader may add another sixth-level combat power.  "

    "Yes, Count."

    Hearing what Sean said, Skylar nodded and agreed.

    "By the way, Earl, this is the soil I brought out from that strange place. It has special properties and may have certain research value."

    Speaking, Skylar took out a handful of loess that seemed to be very common.

    "Is it dead soil? It does have some research value, so I keep it."

    Seeing through the essence of the barren soil at a glance, Xiao En collected the handful of soil.

    Seeing Sean's performance like this, Skylar breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Although the wasteland seems inconspicuous, the future is one of the culprits of the greatest disaster in the material world.

    The essence of barren soil is the waste soil formed by secondary pollution after the turbid air plunders the vitality of the land. Although it will only be born in the black forest where the turbid air is very strong, after the outside land is affected by the turbid air, they  The nature of the land will gradually approach the barren land, and the most obvious manifestation is the sharp reduction in grain production.

    After going through that time, Skylar clearly knew that with the passage of time, the yield of food crops in the material world would become lower and lower, which would eventually lead to a famine. She now gave this handful of barren land to Sean, hoping that  Xiao En can make some discoveries. He does not seek to completely solve the problem of the barren land, but at least he can prepare for it. She is not a saint, or even a good person, but she is not an emotionless person.  She has given her a lot of support, and she is also willing to contribute to Lvye under the condition of ensuring her own safety.

    Tuk tuk, tapping the table rhythmically, watching Skylar's disappearing back, Sean narrowed his eyes.

    "Desolate land, black forest, spiritual source, king of natural disasters."

    A few unfamiliar words rang out in the study room. At some point, a man with a stooped figure, long curly chestnut hair, blue eyes, and an old face was dressed in a robe woven from oak leaves, exuding a natural and sacred aura.  The old man appeared on the seat opposite Sean, or he had been sitting here all along, but Skylar didn't see it.

    "My lord, it seems that the changes brought about by the magic wave to the Boya world this time are far greater than what we expected before."

    A deep voice sounded, and there was a gentle smile on the old man's old face.

    "Yeah, so we need to get ready as soon as possible."

    Looking at his own Father Oak, Sean spoke.

    "At present, the development of the Gu world is on the right track, God's will is forced to a dead end, and death is about to be born, but at this time, although the upper limit of the Boya world has been raised again, it is not easy for my real body to enter."

    As he spoke, Father Oak let out a sigh. At this time, he was just a phantom, but even so, just now, he could easily read the thoughts in Skylar's mind, if it wasn't for Skylar's  There is still a powerful force in the depths of her soul, and all her secrets are clearly visible under his gaze.

    Hearing this, Xiao En glanced at the sky outside, intercepted the third wave of magic, and the recovery of the gods further accelerated. Although they had not really walked out of the Kingdom of God and walked on the earth at this time, their power  A net has been formed on the periphery of the Boya Great World, enclosing the entire Boya Great World. Under such circumstances, even the Father of Oak can use the power of the Infernal Gate to pass through this layer of net, but he wants to do it  It is also completely impossible to be silent.

    "Judging from the current situation, the gods have reached a tacit understanding, even an alliance. Their actions at this time are probably guarding against external forces, such as wizards. Since they cannot completely escape their sight, then join them  Bar."

    Thoughts turned in his mind, and Sean made a decision.

    Hearing this, Father Oak nodded.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 676 The Quality and Quantity of Faith

    ?

    The wind was howling, and the light rain was pattering down. On this day, a solemn atmosphere enveloped the entire green field.

    Memphitus, the Temple of Storms, the ancient bronze bell was rung, feeling the power of faith gathering over the Green Field Territory, a gloomy light flashed in the eyes of Storm Angel Yukaze.

    "Father of Oak? Does this one really exist? Is it the other side of a certain one, or is the old one returning?"

    The breeze surrounded him. At this moment, Xifeng's handsome face showed a rare solemnity that made it difficult to distinguish between men and women.

    In the early days of the Sacred Oak Church, the Church of Storms did not pay much attention to it. At this point in time, too many churches popped up, some of which worshiped evil gods, and some were fabricated, but later with the Sacred Oak Church  With the rapid development, the Church of Storms also noticed this new church that popped up suddenly, but it was different. However, knowing that the Holy Oak Church was backed by the official forces of the Green Fields, the Church of Storms finally made a certain decision.  back down.

    Of course, the reason why the Church of the Storm made such a choice was not only the strength of the Green Field Leader at the time, but also because they knew that there was no such god as the Father of Oak in the Boya World, but it was only from the current Green Field Leader  Judging from his behavior, the god Father Oak doesn't seem to be completely fabricated, and there is probably something hidden in it.

    "No matter what it is, but now is not the past after all."

    The white soles of his feet stepped on the mud without leaving any traces. Xifeng walked into the solemn and solemn temple. He needed to pass his voice to his Lord.

    Oz City, the Church of Dawn, has always stood firmly on the side of the Odd Field, and has not left after several crises. Therefore, as the Odd Field has continued to grow in recent years, the power of the Dawn Church in the New World has also expanded a lot  , at least in terms of preaching, it is no worse than the Church of Storms. You must know that since the ten-year war in the Old World, the Church of Dawn has reduced its support for the New World.

    "Bishop, it seems that the Green Field Leader is really holding a god's birthday ceremony."

    On top of the pure white spire, looking at the quaint oak church with numerous tree shadows in the distance, Quenser, who was dressed as a knight, let out a sigh.

    "Yes, the gift of God's birth, perhaps another immortal star is about to rise into the starry sky."

    A slightly deep voice sounded. Over the years, Kasim San Fisher's face has not changed in any way, and he is still white and fat, but at this moment his whole body is rippling with the brilliance of dawn,  Now he has not only become a bishop from a priest, but has also stepped into the fifth-tier legendary rank. This is God's affirmation and reward for him to take root in the New World these years, spread the gospel of God, and guide believers.

    "If the father of oak is really born, then where should we go?"

    Hoarse words sounded, and looking into the distance, Quenser's weather-beaten face showed a hint of worry.

    Since the emergence of the Holy Oak Church, the Green Field Leader has provided all-round support, which has greatly reduced the living space of the Church of Dawn. Now, if the god, the Father of Oak, is really born, then the Green Field Leader is likely to be born.  It will become His kingdom of God on earth, and the situation facing Liming Church will be even more difficult at that time, and many years of hard work may be in vain.

    "Greatness to greatness, we don't need to think too much about gods."

    Feeling the almost boiling power of faith permeating the sky above the green field collar, Kasmu still had a gentle smile on his face.

    Hearing this, looking at Kasim's side face, Quenser's mouth twitched, but he didn't say anything more. Time has proved to him that Kasim is an excellent Dawn Bishop.  The current splendor of the Church of Dawn in the New World, and now he is willing to continue to believe in the choice made by Kasim.

    Lvye City, Nancheng District, although it is newly built, has formed a complete church area here, but compared with the solemnity and solemnity of other churches, the architectural style of Oak Church is more natural and peaceful, with flowers and plants everywhere, and roadsides  All are planted with tall oaks, like guards, guarding the halls of the gods.

    "How are you getting ready?"

    Strolling in the oak garden flowing with light golden light, looking at Subhuti next to him, Xiao En spoke.

    Hearing this, Subhuti nodded. At this time, he was wearing a linen robe decorated with sacred oak patterns, his long hair was tied behind his head by a simple hemp rope, and a natural aura flowed all over his body.  Breath, already a qualified believer.

    And this is also the new task Sean entrusted to him, to become the first pope of the Holy Oak Church in the liberal arts world, although the establishment of the Holy Oak ChurchThe time is not long, but its structure and various systems are relatively complete. After all, it has been tested in many worlds, and it only needs to make certain adjustments according to local conditions, and it is really because of this  , With the official support of the Green Field Territory, the Holy Oak Church can grow rapidly.

    "Count, all the preparations are ready. Today, 181 oak churches will hold baptism ceremonies to gather faith and welcome the coming of our Lord."

    Although he has no faith in his heart, Subhuti's every move is impeccable, and he is a qualified pope.

    "However, Earl, the establishment of the Oak Church in the Boya World is still too short. Even if we used a lot of means to gather a considerable number of believers in a short period of time, this kind of belief is still too impetuous.  .¡±

    Half a step behind Sean, when he said this, there was a touch of worry in Subhuti's voice. Since Sean entrusted him with this task, he naturally studied the matters related to the gods and the church with his heart, and it was precisely because of this  , Only today will there be a trace of worry in his heart.

    After research, Subhuti knew that the power of belief is the most important thing for gods and churches, and belief involves two considerations of quality and quantity.

    Among them, the quality is related to the degree of piety of the believers. The more pious the believers, the purer the power of faith will be, and the higher the quality will be. The quantity is related to the number of believers and the level of life.  The greater the amount, the higher the believer's life level, and the more power of faith an individual can produce.

    For the gods, the quantity of belief is important, but the quality of belief cannot be ignored, and even too impetuous beliefs do more harm than good to the gods, and it is precisely because of this that true belief requires long-term cultivation, and this  It is also the most fundamental reason for the emergence of the church.

    The problem with the Sacred Oak Church now is that although the power of faith gathered is barely up to the standard in terms of quantity, its purity is far from enough.

    "It doesn't matter, it is naturally the original theocracy, and the reliance on faith is far less than those conceptual theocracy. Faith is only auxiliary after all."

    ? Walking out of the oak garden, looking up at the sky, looking at the endlessly gathering and tumbling pure white sea of ??faith, a smile appeared on Sean's face.

    The mixed power of faith is very troublesome to other gods, especially the new gods. It can even be regarded as poison. It may make the new gods fall into madness, but it is not a big problem for the father of oak who masters cause and effect  .  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 678 God's True Face

    ?

    After the deification ceremony was over, the sacred brilliance was still flowing in the New World, and as the land of the deification of Sigger, the father of the oak, Oz City was washed by the sacred power and turned into a holy city.  When a new true god was born and exclaimed, a battle was unfolding in a dimension that was difficult for ordinary people to peek at.

    Phew, the storm swept across, raging in the void, a pair of pure white wings spread quietly, covering the sky.

    "Divine Art Destruction Storm."

    The aura belonging to the true god is boiling in this strange space, with an indifferent expression, the storm angel Xifeng is wantonly destroying everything, but at this moment his state is very strange, and the aura belonging to the true god is flowing around him, and the person he is targeting  The main target is Sigger, the father of the newly-promoted True God Oak.

    Hum, the natural divine domain opened up, and an oak tree flowing with sacred aura quietly grew up, and it was blown by the storm without any shake.

    Although there are still many flaws in this divine technique because of his recent promotion, what he is facing at this moment is not the real Lord of Storms after all, but just the descended body of the Lord of Storms using his own angel as a container.

    Looking at the unshakable undead oak, Xifeng finally had a wave in his gray eyes.

    "Divine Art¡¤Wind Slash."

    Eyes narrowed slightly, a flash of cold light flashed, the phantom of the right wing behind Xi Feng slowly raised high, like a divine sword about to fall, at this moment, the sharp wind flowed out from between the white feathers, forming a slash that cut everything  edge.

    Phew, without a sound, the wings swung down, the illusory feathers flew, and the wind condensed to the extreme turned into a gossamer, cut open the space, and cut towards Sigger.

    Although the branches and leaves withered, Xifeng or the Storm Lord's cut seemed simple and unremarkable, but it showed the cutting characteristics of the storm's divine power to the extreme.

    A strange fragrance filled the void, and pale golden blood dripped down. In the void without soil, the vegetation grew wildly and the flowers bloomed. In an instant, a fairyland garden was built. In the blow just now, Sigger  injured.

    The oak was broken in the middle, the branches and leaves turned into pale golden light spots and dissipated invisible, the magic spell was lifted, and Sigger revealed his body.

    There is a golden halo in the emerald green pupils, looking at Xifeng, or looking at the blurred figure behind him, the power in Sigger's body begins to boil, at this moment on the back of his divine body  There is an unhealed wound on his body, which contains the power of the divine power of the wind, which is constantly eroding his divine body.

    The brilliance of nature filled the air again, rendering the void into a piece of emerald gold, using the power of theocracy to move the world, and Sigger continued to recover from his injuries.

    "Worthy of being an old-fashioned true god, it's so troublesome just to have a descended body."

    The body is alienated, and the emerald green branches and leaves protrude from the flesh and blood. At this moment, Sigger changed from a human form into a monster with a height of 100 meters, a quality like oak, a height of 100 meters, three heads and six arms. It is at this time that the world's  With great power added, he seemed to have become a part of the world.

    "Have you mastered your mythical posture so quickly? It's really beyond my expectations."

    Seeing Sigger like this, a look of surprise appeared on the face of the Lord of Storms.

    The appearances of the true gods are different, and many of them have manifested in human form, but this is not the true face of the true gods. It is just because human beings are the mainstream of the world today. They just let them see what they want to see  That's all.

    The true face of the true god is called a mythical posture, which is itself a manifestation of power. In this state, the true god can fit the world to the greatest extent, become a part of the world, and leverage the mighty power of the world as much as possible. However, due to consumption  It is very big, and it contains certain dangers, so under normal circumstances, true gods will not show their mythical posture, and the so-called mythical posture of wizards is actually imitating gods.  The moment he was promoted to a true god, he had his own mythical posture, which is the image of three heads and six arms at this time.

    "Divine Art ¡¤ Wrath of Nature."

    The mighty power of the world is added, and the head in the middle opens its eyes, burning with raging anger. At this moment, the power of storm, flood, thunder and lightning, and the earth is condensed on Sigger's fist. This is the divine art that comes with his mythical posture  .

    Life is the main theme of nature, but life is not the whole of nature. When nature is angry, wind, cloud, thunder and lightning are all weapons in its hands.

    Hum, the sky and the earth roared, and the anger of nature began to vent. At this moment, the Lord of Storms became the enemy of nature.

    ?Woo woo woo, the wind howls, facingAgainst the ever-evolving natural power, the Lord of Storms had to take defenses.

    As time goes by, the mighty power and storm that belong to nature are constantly intertwined in the void. With the blessing of the world's mighty power, the mighty power of nature finally wiped out the violent storm.

    "It has reached its limit, this body is still too fragile after all."

    The power belonging to the wind dissipated, and he got rid of Sigger again. Seeing himself covered with cracks, as if cracking the flesh of porcelain, the Lord of Storms stopped his movements.

    Using one's own angel as one's descended body, although this can exert its own power as much as possible, but it also has a limit. Facing Sigger, who has shown a mythical posture, this kind of power is obviously still weaker.  .

    "Let's stop here, Sigger, here I only represent myself to congratulate you for becoming the new true god."

    A deep voice came from Xifeng's handsome and indistinguishable body. At this moment, the Lord of Storms, who had been silent all this time, spoke.

    Hearing this and looking at the Lord of Storms, Sigger stopped his attack, but the mighty power of nature still circulated around him and did not dissipate.

    "You are a god in my ranch, it is my right to take action against you, this is the rule."

    Looking at Sigger, who was still burning with anger, the Storm Lord explained.

    Hearing this, Sigger remained silent. Sutilt has always been the home court of the Church of the Storm, and the Green Field Territory is also a part of Sutilt in name. From this perspective, the words of the Lord of Storms are not  It's not unreasonable, but many times this kind of thing itself is a mess.

    "This is a congratulatory gift, and this is an invitation from the Temple of the Gods."

    The thought turned, and two breezes took shape, falling from the hands of the Lord of Storms into Sigger's hands.

    "I am waiting for your arrival in the temple of the gods."

    After the last words fell, the body was shattered, and he took a deep look at Sigger, and the little bit of divine sense that the Lord of Storms came sank into the depths of the void and disappeared.

    Watching the storm lord's divine sense disappear, Sigger didn't take action to stop it, because it was unnecessary, and even if he lost that wisp of divine sense, it would not be a big loss to the storm master.

    "The Temple of the Gods."

    Whispering softly and absorbing the two wisps of breeze, Sigger has a lot of information in his heart, which is some common sense among the gods, and the other is a guiding mark. With this mark, Sigger can  Put your own consciousness into the temple of the gods.

    "It turns out that this is the so-called rule."

    The figure disappeared, and Sigger's figure also disappeared into the void.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 679: Road Controversy

    ?

    Wow, the black sea water is surging, this is a strange place attached to the main world, filled with the breath of the gods.

    Hum, the void is distorted, a ray of breeze emerges from the void, and a blurry figure is transformed into a figure. The storm lord's spiritual sense did not return to his own kingdom of God after leaving the battlefield, but came here.

    "You just let the nature guardian go, this is different from what we said before."

    At the moment when the breeze appeared, a slightly rough voice sounded. At some time, a muscular figure wearing simple leather armor, like a female warrior, quietly appeared beside the Lord of Storms.

    "The temple of the gods is restarted. The gods of the starry sky have just signed a contract and determined a general direction for the outside world. Although the origin of this natural guardian is a bit strange, he is indeed an orthodox god who holds the divine power of nature. He is a natural god of the temple.  Reserve member, according to the rules, I shot him once is the limit."

    "And the strength of this new guardian of nature has indeed exceeded my expectations. I don't have the ability to kill him just by descending from the body."

    Without moving his face, the Lord of Storms spoke. No one knew that there was some kind of close connection between this old righteous god and the returned evil god, the mother of sea monsters.

    "Pity."

    Upon hearing this, a dim light flashed in the blue pupils, and the mother of sea monsters sighed.

    Divine power, divine body, and divinity are the three elements of a true god. As long as the three achieve transformation, they will enter the ranks of a true god, just like the current guardian of nature. However, although such a god has already entered the ranks of a true god, but  Is the most vulnerable true god.

    With the development of the times to the present, in addition to the three elements of theocracy, divinity, and divine body, the Kingdom of God is already an indispensable factor for true gods.

    Although the newly promoted True God has reached the level of the seventh level in all indicators, he is the most vulnerable True God. During this time period, the True God is most likely to be killed. Once the True God casts the Kingdom of God and transforms the Kingdom of God  After rising to the sky as a star, it is almost impossible for a true god with powerful divine power to kill a weak true god, unless he can lock the position of the opponent's divine kingdom and destroy the opponent's divine kingdom.  However, the possibility of this is very low, and in the Kingdom of God, the strength of the gods will be horribly increased.

    In ancient times, the real gods walked on the earth, and there was no such thing as a kingdom of gods. It was only later that the wizards rose up and threatened the status of the true gods. Only then did the true gods get inspiration from the wizard towers created by the wizards and build the gods.  Since then, there has been a saying that compares the stars in the sky to gods.

    With the Kingdom of God as a support, the gods stay away from the earth, hold the Kingdom of God high in the starry sky, and turn into stars to overlook all living beings. Under such circumstances, even in the Silver Age, when wizards were at their peak, they could not really shake the gods  foundation.

    It can be said that although the ancient gods are arrogant, they are not complacent. Wizards have found a way forward from them, and they have also obtained further methods from wizards.

    "This may not be a bad thing for you. Although the Temple of the Gods has no plans to include you in the temple, it will not deliberately suppress you in the future."

    A storm was brewing in his pupils, looking at the mother of sea monsters, the Lord of Storms spoke again.

    Hearing this, the mother of sea monsters was noncommittal.

    "Since you have made such a choice, then I can only abandon the ranch in the New World."

    The slightly rough voice sounded again, and the mother of sea monsters changed the topic. This time, the Lord of Storms did not kill or seriously injure Sigger, so as the place where the gods were born, according to the tacit understanding among the gods, the leader of the green field  It is almost inevitable that the New World will become the opponent's ranch. Under such circumstances, the mother of sea monsters, who is not in perfect condition, can only choose to avoid her edge.

    "That's not a bad thing, is it?"

    The storm subsided in the eyes, and there were thunder and lightning intertwined. Looking at the mother of the sea monster, a smile appeared on the blurred face of the Lord of Storms.

    "Although that is the case, it is a bit embarrassing after all."

    Although she said it was embarrassing, the face of the mother of sea monsters was full of relief.

    "Let's stop here about Sigger. He may not be our enemy. Although the signs are vague, I'm sure that Artoria has returned, and Atok, the sea god's scepter, is probably in his  hands."

    The storm and thunder in his eyes were intertwined, and the words of the Lord of Storms were solemn.

    Hearing this, the relaxed look on the face of the mother of sea monsters also disappeared, if the guardian of nature?The appearance of Sigger, the father of oak, was just a small accident. Although it was a little troublesome, it was harmless, and the return of Atolia threatened his foundation.

    Atolia is a former sea god with medium divine power. She has mastered two copies of the divine power of the sea, and also possesses the artifact of the sea scepter Attok. She has three copies of the divine power of the sea by herself.

    If Atolia really returns, with the help of the divine power of the ocean in the artifact Atok, Atolia is likely to ascend to the position of Sea God again, and with the previous accumulation, Atolia is likely to occupy the position of God of the Sea again.  Three copies of ocean theocracy, and this is unacceptable to him.

    As the mother of sea monsters, she has mastered the theocratic power of sea monsters. The most reliable way for him to go further is to seek the theocratic power of the sea, and this is the fundamental reason why he and the Lord of Storms came together.

    Just like him, the Lord of Storms also intends to seek a share of the divine power of the sea. Although the two are competitors, they are also teammates. They have a common enemy, which is the former sea god Atolia.

    "I will take this opportunity to retreat into the depths of the ocean as soon as possible, build a lair of sea monsters, and search for traces of Artoria."

    When it came to fighting for the road, the mother of sea monsters didn't hesitate at all.

    Hearing this, the Lord of Storms showed a hint of satisfaction on his face. Although he and the mother of sea monsters were competitors, they both only needed a portion of the divine power of the ocean. The contradictions were not irreconcilable. Compared with  In the competition between each other, Atolia is their common enemy. After Atolia returns, the biggest possibility is to continue the previous path, accommodate three ocean theocracy, promote powerful divine power, and even become the master of the ocean  , the most important thing is that Atolia has the possibility to achieve this goal, and once Atolia succeeds, the follow-up path between him and the mother of sea monsters will be cut off, this is the endless hatred  .

    "I will also use the resources of the Temple of the Gods to find traces of Artoria. Once we find the two of us, we must kill the roots."

    Senran's words spit out from the mouth of the Lord of Storms. At this moment, the blue thunder flickered in the void, illuminating the whole world.

    Although the gods of the starry sky have signed a contract and set the general tone of unifying the outside world and reducing internal friction, Artoria is not a member of the pantheon now, and what is involved between him and the Lord of Storms is a road dispute.  Either side will choose to retreat, and even the temples will not intervene in such a struggle.

    After all, the temple of the gods is just a loose alliance, not a strict organization, and there is no absolute leader. The gods can come together and reach a consensus on the general direction, mainly because of the oppression of the external environment.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 680 Desecrating the Slate

    ?

    In Greenfield City, the sun has already set, but the city is still glowing with a faint golden halo.

    The lord's mansion sat opposite Sigger, the new guardian of nature and the father of the seventh-order true god oak. Sean frowned. Judging from the news Sigger got, the current form of the Boya Great World  Not too good.

    In ancient times, the ancient Sun God was suspected of embracing death completely because of his impact on the ninth level, and his divine kingdom was shattered. Later, with the rise of human beings and the prosperity of wizard civilization, in order to protect themselves, the gods had to unite temporarily, that is, at this time  , Many powerful gods worked together to build the temple of the gods with the fragments of the sun god's kingdom of God.

    Of course, at that time, the Temple of the Gods was just a place where the gods discussed matters together, and the symbolic meaning was greater than the actual meaning, but now, the Temple of the Gods is restarted, and the gods of the starry sky sign the covenant of gods, and the gods seem to have really merged into one  the trend of.

    "No wonder the dream library will suddenly close."

    Thinking divergently, Xiao En thought of more, the gods of the starry sky converged, occupying a favorable location, and now they have mastered the power of the Boya Great World, even the Eternal Tower had to retreat temporarily.

    "There are 33 true gods in the Temple of the Gods. This is only the current number. As time goes by, more gods will return."

    Looking at Sean who fell into silence, Sigger spoke again. Through the information given by the Lord of Storms, although he has not really entered the temple of the gods, he already has a certain understanding of the situation of the temple of the gods.  , there are a total of 33 true gods in the temple of the gods.

    Hearing this, Sean frowned even more. Although the number 33 is not big, if the suffix is ??true god, it would be hard for anyone to ignore it.

    There are twelve high-ranking wizard towers in the wizard civilization in the world of truth, and behind each wizard tower there is at least a seventh-order regular wizard.  There must be 33. The most important thing is that these gods rely on the authority of the world. Even if they have fallen, they may return due to the changes in the world this time.

    "The gods are equal in the Temple of the Gods, and the current rulers are the Lord of the Sky and the Lord of War."

    Looking at Sean, Sigger added.

    Although the Lord of the Sky is not the original god, he has existed for a very long time. He presided over the construction of the temples at the beginning, and the master of war is the new main god. These two are the only two in the temples.  Bit eighth.

    "At present, from the perspective of the eighth-level level, the wizard side still has the advantage. Perhaps this is the root cause of the gods acquiescing to the master of war to be promoted to the eighth level. However, the gods have a deep background.  not all."

    The frown was loosened, and the thoughts in his heart were smoothed, and Xiao En spoke.

    Because of the special way, gods are often famous outside, not as private as wizards, but this does not mean that there are no ancient gods that exist out of everyone's sight, especially those original gods who do not have much demand for the power of faith  , there may even be an eighth-level main god hidden in it.

    "This is indeed the case, but judging from the memories that Targaryen has peeped, in the future Boya world, the gods' control over the world is actually not very high."

    With a gentle face, Sigger talked about some of the contents that he spied in Targaryen's memory that time.  By chance, in that one-in-a-billion possibility, occasionally there will be a swimming fish leap forward and swim upstream.

    Neither Sean nor Sigger are unfamiliar with such things. In the Gu world, Spring Autumn Cicada, the Red Lotus Demon Lord, was born for this, but deep down in his heart, for such a strange Targaryen  Existence, Xiao En still has some doubts in his heart, because generally speaking, the more powerful the world, the stricter the restrictions on going upstream, the whole body will be affected by a single hair, and the appearance of a reborn person is likely to affect not only  Not just himself, but the whole world.

    "According to Targaryen's memory, after the advent of the era of natural disasters, the world has changed drastically, and the kings of natural disasters will appear one after another. They are the incarnations of disasters and have power comparable to the true gods. Perhaps they are just disrupting the layout of the gods.  one of the important factors."

    The natural and peaceful atmosphere filled the air, and Sigger made a guess. It's a pity that the level of Targaryen's previous life was too low, and the news about the existence of the seventh level and above was mostly hearsay.

    "The king of natural disasters is suspected to be an existence that evolved from the unknown power of the enchanted world. The reason why the wizard civilization was hit hard at the beginning and had to leave the world was because of the backlash of this unknown power.  ?The layout of the gods is not impossible.  "

    Nodding his head, Sean agreed with Sigger's conjecture. Although Targaryen's memory of the Calamity King is very broad, it can be seen from that sentence that the Calamity King is very powerful, enough to shake the gods.

    "What are you going to do with Skylar Targaryen?"

    There was a warm light in the emerald green eyes, looking at Sean, Sigger asked again.

    "Let's go with the flow, ignore it, but ask, we just need to be ourselves. After all, the future is impermanent, and now is the important factor that determines the future."

    Looking into Sigger's eyes, Sean said, no matter whether Skylar Targaryen is a real reborn or not, there are shadows of existences above the seventh level behind her, which is not simple.

    Hearing this, Sigger showed a gentle smile on his face.

    "In this case, I will deal with the god of death. After playing hide-and-seek for so long, it should be over."

    Boom, the ancient bell rang in the dimension of nothingness, the space opened up, and Sigger's figure quietly disappeared.

    At the moment when Sigger accommodated the natural theocracy and formally conferred the gods, the god of death Danatus, who was hiding in the depths of the New World and was about to ascend the throne of the gods, sensed something was wrong, isolated the inside and outside, and hid himself in the  Deep in the fog, but it has been delayed until now, relying on the cause and effect between each other, Sigger finally caught the tail of the god of death.

    Watching Sigger go away, Sean didn't have any worries in his heart.

    Although Danatus has initially mastered the great power of the true god, it is not a complete seventh level after all, and there are flaws, and Sigger is not just a new true god, it is just one side of him, not to mention  He also holds such a powerful wonder as the Beginless Bell in his hands.

    "Although what I saw may not be true, judging from the current signs, the future in Targaryen's memory is likely to appear, and I really need to prepare in advance."

    Whispering in a low voice, a gray-white slate appeared in Xiao En's hand, which is the latest harvest of the Infernal Gate.

    [Item]: Blasphemy Slate

    [Evaluation]: The inheritance from the mysterious world is the remnant of the ancients, containing 22 paths to godhood.

    [Price]: 88 fundamental source points

    "I hope I can gain something."

    Many stars in Consciousness Sea are bright and bright. Looking at the slate in his hand, Xiao En gradually fell into silence. Although the path of the mysterious world is special, it is of great reference value for him.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 681: Magic Pattern

    ?

    Gu World, since Xiao En left here, more than a hundred years have passed unknowingly.

    More than a hundred years can be said to be long or short, but since Dayuan Tianzun, Xiao En's him and me, achieved Rank 9, the pattern of the Gu world has changed drastically. First of all, the will of heaven has been severely damaged.  Zhong, Dayuan Tianzun directly suppressed the Heavenly Court. Although the Heavenly Court still exists, it has changed its master.

    In the past, the reason why Heavenly Court was able to block those Nine-turned Demon Venerables was not only that it had the backhands left by the immortals, but also because it had the will of God behind it, but now it has lost the support of God's will, only by  The backhands left by several immortals couldn't stop Dayuan Tianzun holding the bell without beginning.

    Secondly, May the Tao prosper. Although it has only been more than a hundred years, I hope that the development of the Tao is very fast, and it has already shown a bit of prosperity.

    The gate of life and death, the destination of all living beings, in the endless darkness, a faint blue halo emerged, illuminating a small corner. It was an object shaped like an oil lamp, and what burned was wisdom.

    The lamp of wisdom, after the great wish Tianzun ascended to the rank nine, with the rank nine wisdom Gu as the core, he collected materials from all over the world, and painstakingly built the rank nine immortal Gu house, or a seventh-order strange thing, using the belief of all living beings as the lamp oil to ignite wisdom  , to illuminate the way forward.

    And under the halo of wisdom, there is a black coffin. Inside the black coffin lies a thirteen or fourteen-year-old boy.  The texture of living things.

    These lines are weird in shape, between energy and matter, seem to be the carrier of knowledge, and seem to be the manifestation of power, telling all kinds of secrets in the world, all-encompassing.

    Hum, the void fluctuated, Sean quietly came here from Boya World, the moment Sean appeared, the boy in the black coffin opened his eyes.

    "My lord, you are here."

    The pupils were dark, like the deepest darkness, and they looked at Sean, and the little boy, the evil side of Sean, spoke. His name was Ymir, and he was the opposite of Sigger.

    "I sense that you have made breakthrough progress on the road of magic patterns, so come and have a look."

    Allowing the icy breath to permeate, and staring at the little boy, Sean spoke.

    The little boy symbolizes his evil, and the carrier is the sixth-order strange thing, the death scythe, so his own breath naturally goes to the dark side.

    "I have indeed made a breakthrough. After analyzing the Immortal Gu, I have created a more powerful magic pattern."

    During the words, the thoughts turned, and one after another the magic pattern emerged beside the little boy, blooming with various brilliance, demonstrating the powerful power.

    Seeing such a scene, Sean narrowed his eyes.

    The original inspiration of the magic pattern actually came from the runes. Through the Infernal Gate, Sean once obtained the incomplete book of runes from the Rune Continent of the Alliance World, and later came into contact with the Gu World. Considering his own path in the future, Sean  Gradually, he had the intention of blazing a new path on the basis of wizards, and the magic pattern was the top priority of this path.

    In essence, the nature of the magic pattern is actually very close to that of the Gu worm. They are a combination of power and knowledge, but compared to such a strange life form as the Gu worm, the magic pattern has no self at all, only contains  With pure knowledge and power, it is precisely because of this that its combination with the superhuman is more thorough.

    The Gu masters in the Gu world use Gu worms to master all kinds of great power, but unless they achieve Rank 9, even a Rank 8 Gu Immortal will be just a special ordinary person once they lose the Gu worms.  Compared with other extraordinary paths, there are big shortcomings, because although the Gu worms are controlled by the Gu master, the power of the Gu worms has not really integrated into the Gu master's body, and there is always a gap between the two.

    Unlike the magic pattern, the magic pattern is just pure knowledge and power. When the extraordinary builds it, it is completely integrated with the extraordinary.

    Of course, compared to controlling Gu worms, the road to build magic patterns is naturally more difficult, at least the speed is much slower. After all, the former is for direct use, while the latter needs to be analyzed and constructed by yourself.  , but generally speaking, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.

    First of all, the mighty power belongs to itself, and it is no longer subject to Gu insects, let alone the only limitation of Immortal Gu. As long as it successfully analyzes or creates a magic pattern, latecomers can master it through learning.  This path may be higher than the Gu Master path, because the magic pattern itself is a manifestation of the continuous layering and simplification of the rules of the world. The process of analyzing the magic pattern, constructing the magic pattern, and upgrading the magic pattern is actually  In constant contact with the power of rules, from the very first branches and leaves, toAfter the first level, the cognition of the road becomes clearer.

    At the seventh level, for an extraordinary person, it is not that the more types of power or rules he has, the better. What is more important is a phase. With more power of rules, an extraordinary person may be able to be tyrannical for a while, but in  Sometimes the power of these rules will eventually become a stumbling block on his way forward.

    To really enter the eighth level, a transcendent must know how to make trade-offs, not only must learn to do addition, but also need to learn to do subtraction, and in Xiao En's future plan, neither the soul soul fruit nor the reincarnation eye has any role.  Big, once they are raised to the seventh level, it may even hinder his progress in the future.

    "I'll leave it to you here."

    With a burst of relief in my heart, Sean's figure disappeared again.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 682 Book of Time and Space

    ?

    In the world of Gu, the long river of time flows slowly, without any waves.

    Walking in the long river of time, following the information given by Sigger, Sean found one stone lotus island after another, and gradually a complete inheritance of time gathered in his hands.

    "From now on, you will be called the Book of Time."

    Stepping on the time, looking at the palm-sized stone lotus slowly blooming in his hand, a bright light flashed in Xiao En's blue pupils.

    Although the inheritance in his hand is the inheritance of Gu Immortals, the explanation about the mystery of time is true. Based on this, Xiao En is sure to sort out a wizard-like inheritance that reaches the seventh level.

    "I still need to settle myself down."

    After completing the main purpose of this trip, and emptying his mind, Sean let the long river of time swallow him up.

    If it is said that the gate of life and death contains the most exquisite soul mysteries of the Gu world, then the River of Time contains the most exquisite time mysteries of the Gu world. Here, Xiao En's understanding of time will be upgraded to a higher level.

    A wave appeared, and time was still flowing forward. As time passed, Xiao En's analysis of the rules of time became faster and faster, and he crossed the 90% threshold unconsciously.

    While Xiao En was obsessed with the various mysteries of time, a brand new revolution had already started in the Gu world, led by the Heavenly Court, things like magic patterns had officially entered the stage of the Gu world, and this revolution was destined to  is bloody,

    In fact, the best way to promote the magic pattern is actually to carry out small-scale reforms within the Heavenly Court, set a benchmark after making achievements, let others see the benefits of the magic pattern, and attract others to spontaneously chase the magic pattern.  It takes a lot of time as a foreshadowing, and Ymir can't wait that long.

    At the same time, after being severely injured by Sigger, God's will was finally suppressed by the power of the Infernal Gate. Since then, the whole world has completely changed.

    It was at this time that, with the help of God's will, the Heavenly Court finally found the empty door to the secret realm.

    Similar to the Long River of Time, the Dharma Gate is also the top secret world of Gu World, but the Long River of Time represents time, while the Dharma Gate represents space, and compared to the conspicuousness of the Long River of Time, the Dharma Gate is much more hidden. In the past years  In the Gu World, a Rank 9 Gu Immortal Thief Heaven Demon Venerable who was comparable to the seventh rank tried hard to find the existence of Buddhism, but unfortunately he never found it.

    Time goes by, and it is decades in a blink of an eye.

    "Trace back to the past, grasp the present, and peek into the future."

    In the long river of time, time left traces on Xiao En's body, staining him with a touch of gray. At this time, his analysis of the rules of time has reached 99%.

    "This is already the current limit, and there won't be much gain if we continue."

    The starlight in the consciousness was shattered, and the deduction was stopped. Xiao En opened his eyes and walked out of the long river of time.

    The brilliance of life flows, wears away the traces left by time, and becomes young again from old age, without the slightest nostalgia, Xiao En left here directly, and his next stop was empty door.

    The empty door is very hidden but ubiquitous. If you really find it, you can enter the empty door from anywhere in the Gu world.

    "Who would have thought that chaos is connected outside the empty door?"

    Entering the empty door, standing in the nothingness, looking at the space that is constantly reciprocating and reciprocating in front of him, and the chaotic nothingness behind the space, Xiao En squinted his eyes.

    Different from the void where the Boya Great World is located, the external environment of the void where the Gu World is located seems to be harsher, more primitive, and still in chaos.

    For creatures, chaos is a very harsh living environment. Even ordinary seventh-order extraordinary creatures cannot survive in chaos for a long time.

    After the Gu Immortals in the Gu world have been promoted to rank nine, which is the seventh rank, the biggest problem they face is the chaotic catastrophe. The power of this catastrophe actually comes from the chaotic sea outside the world.

    The Gu world is in the sea of ??chaos, and it is always under the erosion of chaos, but because of the existence of the world crystal wall, this phenomenon is not obvious inside the world, but it is undeniable that chaos is the enemy of the world.  To a certain extent, Rank Nine Gu Immortals are also sharing the pressure for the world through the Chaos Tribulation, and the reason why Buddhism is hard to find in the Gu world is that apart from its relatively secretive existence, the more important reason is that God intentionally conceals it.  existence, because this place is the forefront of resistance to chaos, once something goes wrong, the whole world will face the invasion of chaos, and it may even fall into extinction from then on, returning to the world.Chaos, and it is precisely because of this that Thief Demon Venerable, who has achieved the seventh level with the power of space, has been struggling all his life to no avail.

    "The development, growth, and destruction of space are all intuitively reflected here."

    A disillusioned microcosm of space was reflected in the azure blue pupils, and Xiao En once again fell into the analysis of the power of rules, and it took decades.

    In these decades, following the Book of Time written based on the inheritance of the Red Lotus Demon Venerable, Xiao En wrote another book called the Book of Space.

    Similar to the Book of Time, the Book of Space is also a secret biography that directly points to the seventh level. It is based on part of the inheritance of Thief Demon Lord collected by Heavenly Court for Xiao En and the secret biography of Infernal Affairs that Sean himself has.

    After completely suppressing the will of heaven, with the help of the will of heaven, the heavenly court began to search for various world secrets and precious inheritances in the Gu world on a large scale. After all, these two things are one of the most precious resources in this world.  The complete inheritance of Thief Demon Lord could not be found.

    The reason why seventh-order extraordinary creatures are often called great is because they have great power and initially possess the ability to fight against the world and fate. The inheritance they left behind is not so easy to find, of course, although  It is incomplete, but the inheritance of Thief Demon Lord still brought many benefits to Xiao En.

    Hum, the invisible brilliance is flowing. When the last word is formed, a book between reality and illusion is quietly formed in the void. It is at this time that Xiao En's analysis of the rules of space has reached 90%.  Nine.

    "Compared to the book of time, this book of space is more perfect."

    The constantly disillusioned miniature of space in his eyes returned to stability. Although it was changing all the time, it seemed that there was no change. Xiao En stretched out his hand and held the book of illusory space.

    The power of space spread, the book solidified, and the book, which was as light as nothing, fell into Xiao En's hands.

    Although the Book of Space does not have the complete Rank Nine Gu Immortal inheritance as a reference like the Book of Time, the Book of Space is actually Xiao En's interpretation of the Secret Biography of Infernal Affairs, but compared to the Secret Biography of Infernal Affairs  It is more orderly and detailed. Under such circumstances, the book of space is naturally more complete than the book of time.

    "I have reached my limit in analyzing the rules of time and space, and the next step is to wait quietly."

    Feeling that the resolution in his body has reached 99% of the time rules and space rules, Xiao En's blue eyes flashed a light of expectation at this moment.

    For his seventh-level path, Sean has initially determined that it is to take the power of the three rules of life, time, and space as the main body, and combine the mighty power of life, time, and space. Sean has somewhat condensed the world to open up  In other words, the possibility of the power of the creator or the creator, thus promoting to the eighth level, and after continuous deduction, the conditions for the cohesion of this power are also the most suitable for Xiao En's own situation.

    Of course, it is not easy to analyze the rules of time and space. Although Xiao En has advanced it to 99% with the help of the special environment of the Gu world, it is not easy to truly analyze it completely.  According to Mill's latest research results, Sean already has a plan in mind.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 683 Seventh Rank Potion

    ?

    In Greenfield City, the sun is shining brightly, and the breeze is not dry.

    Emerald butterflies danced in the garden, sitting in the small garden, sipping coffee with smiling faces from the gourmet world, Xiao En looked at the important information gathered by Anbu with a smile on his face.

    This time he stayed in the Gu World for nearly a hundred years, while Boya Great World has only passed two years. Although there have been many strange changes in the New World in the past two years, the overall environment is still stable, and the only event that can be regarded as a major event  Only Sigger, the guardian of nature, suppressed Danatus, the god of death, but it was done in secret. The true gods who observed secretly may have faintly noticed some traces, but the outside world knew nothing about it.

    Phew, blowing in the natural wind, wearing an oak leaf robe, Sigger's figure quietly appeared in front of Sean, but it was just a phantom, not his real body.

    After a year of chasing, with the help of the powerful wonder of the Clock without Beginning, Sigger successfully suppressed Danatus, and in the process, Siggel also had an unexpected harvest, that is, Dana  Tes spent a long time painstakingly forging the prototype of the Kingdom of God.

    The Kingdom of God was originally inspired by the Wizard's Tower, but there is still an essential difference between the two. The Wizard's Tower is a completely independent individual, so wizards can rely on it to cross the starry sky, while the Kingdom of God is still attached to the Boya Great World  , unable to stay away from this world.

    Of course, compared to the Wizard Tower, the Kingdom of God has certain limitations, but the benefits are huge. It is like a small world attached to the Boya Great World. It not only has complete autonomy, but also can rely on the Boya Big World  In this small world, the gods are the only masters, and the theocratic power he controls is dominant, and other powers are derivatives. Here, his power will be multiplied, while outsiders will be suppressed.

    Moreover, the gods do not fall into the kingdom of God and the gods do not die. Even if the gods walking in the real body are killed, they can rely on the kingdom of God to be resurrected.  It is a line of defense for the true spirit, and when the gods are resurrected, they can use the power of the world, which is easier than for wizards.

    "How long will it take for your Kingdom of God to be completed?"

    Putting down the documents in his hand, still with a smile on his face, looking at Sigger, Sean asked a question.

    "Soon, with the help of the Infernal Gate to attract the power of faith in multiple worlds to baptize the prototype of the Kingdom of God, I will soon be able to imprint my real name in the Kingdom of God and project my theocracy."

    With the same smile on his face, but more gentle, Sigger said slowly.

    The most troublesome part of the creation of the Kingdom of God lies in the construction of the prototype. This step not only consumes a lot of materials but also has no shortcuts. It can only be done step by step. After the prototype of the Kingdom of God is completed, if there are massive beliefs in the next steps  If the power cooperates, it will be completed soon.

    Danatus, the Conferred God, has been polishing the prototype of the Kingdom of God since ancient times. Although it has been affected by the cessation of the demonic tide, even if the demonic tide has not been cut off, it still takes him a very long time, and  Because of his own state and the severance of the power of faith, he has been unable to complete the next steps, and it is precisely because of this that Sigger is cheaper. If he continues to take a step forward, then even Sigger  It is useless for Geer to get this kingdom of God, because this kingdom of God has been contaminated with the breath of other gods, and it is not pure enough.

    "How did that Danatus deal with it?"

    Looking at Sean, Sigger asked again.

    "Let's suppress it for the time being, after all, He occupies a divine right of death."

    After pondering for a while, Sean gave the answer.

    Hearing this, Sigger knew in his heart that the gods occupy the divine power. Once the gods die, the divine power he occupies will return to the world on its own.

    "This is the gardener's potion sequence that I completed after referring to the blasphemy slate and based on actual needs. Take a look."

    Emerald golden brilliance emerged, and an oak leaf with a sacred aura appeared in front of Sigger and fell into Sean's hands.

    Starting with Oak Leaf, a message surfaced in Sean's mind.

    "The first-level gardener, the second-level tree shepherd, the third-level plant engineer, the fourth-level natural caretaker, the fifth-level sacred protector, and the sixth-level master of the secret realm."

    After digesting the information in his heart, Sean narrowed his eyes.

    The Gardener or Earth Immortal path was originally opened by Sean to make up for the shortcomings of his own path, but now it has another use, which is to resist the coming disaster.

    ? Although the past two years have been relatively calm, according toJudging from the situation gathered by Anbu, natural disasters have shown some signs. These years, the green field leaders have been promoting agricultural specialization, and the main responsibility of farming has been handed over to the corresponding superhuman.  Under the circumstances, the grain output of Lvyeling in the past two years has not increased but decreased. Although the magnitude is not large, it has already explained the problem.

    "The fourth-order natural caretaker signs a contract with Mo Zhi, and obtains feedback from Mo Zhi, achieving an effect similar to practicing the secret language of nature."

    "The fifth-order Holy Sanctuary potion uses your sacred natural power and the space Yuklar fragments opened up by me as the main materials. Extraordinary people who digest the potion can have the ability to build shelters on the ground, remove filth, and form a party  Semi-detached space."

    "The potion of the master of the sixth-order secret realm still uses the space fragments of Yuklar as the main material. The space of the shelter built by the extraordinary is further alienated, upgraded to a man-made secret realm, and has great initiative. With the help of the power of the secret realm, extraordinary  Both production capacity and combat power will be significantly improved."

    The halos in the azure blue pupils, Sean knew that after Sigger's supplement, the current gardener's potion way is far more perfect than in the past, and it has almost perfectly solved the upcoming troubles.

    First of all, with the help of Sigger's sacred natural power and the fragments he opened up the space, from the fifth level, the transcendent on this road has the ability to clean up the land's pollution, and to a certain extent reverse the land's turbidity.  Consequences of pollution.

    Secondly, these extraordinary people use the fragments of Yuklar to advance to the fifth level and build shelters on the ground. The space they create naturally belongs to Yuklar.

    Finally, this path may reach the seventh order.

    "From the current point of view, this road is quite perfect, and it can be promoted as soon as possible, but do you need to change the name for it?"

    With a light breath and a smile on his face, Sean asked.

    Hearing this, Sigger pondered for a while, and spit out two words, agriculture.

    Hearing this, Xiao En knew in his heart that agriculture is not only the name of this potion path, but also the name of the seventh-level potion that has not yet been summarized at the apex of this potion path.

    In the Boya world, the potion approach basically stops at the fifth level, mainly because the power above the sixth level basically touches the fragments of rules and fragments of theocracy, and it is difficult to reflect such things with potions.  The most important thing is that even if this kind of potion is configured, it is difficult to bear it based on the basis of potion superhumans, and the probability of forceful behavior getting out of control is extremely high.

    This time, with the help of the blasphemy slate and referring to the extraordinary road of the mysterious world, Sigger changed his previous thinking and built the extraordinary as a container. He did not need to accommodate fragments of theocracy or rules in advance, but continued to use external forces to come  Elevate his essence and change his adaptability, such as the magic plant of the fourth level, and the secret realm after the fifth level.

    Under such circumstances, after becoming the master of the sixth-order secret realm, although the transcendent does not possess any power of theocracy and rules, the essence has undergone fundamental changes, and it has the basis to accommodate theocracy, yes, it is theocracy  , the end of this road is to enshrine the gods.

    Of course, there is a big disadvantage in doing this, that is, at the fifth and sixth levels, the combat effectiveness of the superhumans of this potion pathway will be significantly weaker than other transcendent pathways, especially after leaving their own home field.  So, but from the beginning, Sean didn't intend to use this potion channel to cultivate combat power. Sean's positioning for them was more of a resource producer.

    The extraordinary path in the mysterious world is very special. Extraordinary people are promoted step by step by taking potions, but no matter what kind of potions they take and what kind of transformation they undergo, their essence is still changing themselves step by step with the power of potions.  Build yourself into a qualified container, and then accommodate the so-called uniqueness or a complete divine right to ascend to the throne.

    This time, the potion path completed by Sigger actually refers to the extraordinary path of the mysterious world. The main material of the so-called seventh-level potion is a complete theocracy.  The characteristics of extraordinary people allow them to achieve directional transformation and become a qualified container.

    The concept of agriculture has actually been born since human beings got rid of gathering life and learned to farm. However, the concept has always been relatively broad and has no cohesive force. However, this time natural disasters came, the land was eroded, and food became a big problem.  The potion route of Lvyeling is bound to be sought after, and the concept of new agriculture will inevitably be deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. At that time, a complete agricultural theocracy will inevitably be condensed.

    Of course, in addition to accommodating agricultural theocracy, natural theocracy is also possible in the seventh level of the potion path of agriculture, but at present, natural theocracy is not controlled by a true god except Sigger, so once you really have it  , Siegger will definitely not distribute it to other people. After all, on the road of gods, occupying one-third of the natural theocracy and becoming the master of nature is the most clear path for Sigger.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Apart from Geer, there is no real god to control it, so once it is really owned, Sigger will definitely not distribute it to others. After all, on the road of gods, occupying three parts of the natural theocracy, becoming the natural ruler against Sigger  It is the clearest path for me.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 684: Devil's Son

    ?

    In the spring of 1543 in the Christian calendar, three years have passed since the third demon tide revived, and it is also the third year after the end of the ten-year war in the Old Continent.

    Returning Island, an island located in the first half of the golden channel of the old and new continents, the golden channel starts from Black Fire Island close to the old continent, goes through Storm Gorge, Giant Island, Gold Coast, Pearl Bay, Twin Islands and finally arrives at Moon Bay, adjacent to Returning Island  Storm Gorge is a gathering place for merchant ships.

    Hammer Tavern, although it is still daytime, the business here is already very hot. At this time, the storm in the Storm Gap has entered a period of weakening, and more and more merchant ships have gathered here, preparing to pass through the Storm Gap and head to the New World.

    "Hey, have you heard that the city of Kermit in the Kingdom of Sievers has completely disappeared."

    In a corner of the tavern, a strong man with a full beard said in a rather mysterious tone.

    Hearing this, some of his companions were aroused.

    "Really? Kermit City is a relatively large city in Sievers, with a population of hundreds of thousands. How could it disappear out of thin air."

    "This thing is indeed true, but no one knows why. Some people say that some cultists sacrificed the entire city to the evil god, while others say that some monster woke up and swallowed the city of Kermit in one bite.  gone."

    Before the bearded man could speak, someone answered at the table next to him.

    "Nonsense, swallowing a city in one bite, how big the monster is, is completely nonsense."

    After drinking a can of beer, someone retorted, and the tavern became more and more lively all of a sudden.

    "Hey, have you heard that the Baron Fargas of the Kingdom of Sutilt gave birth to a demon, and when he was born, he was accompanied by evil flames, which directly burned the entire Fargas territory into white ground, and finally turned into a storm  It was the priests of the church who stopped the fire from spreading."

    The quarrels come and go quickly, and soon people change the subject again.

    "I know, you are talking about the son of the devil, Soyry Fargas. A year ago, everyone was happy that the benevolent Baron Fargas finally had a descendant, but no one thought that the son born  It's a demon."

    As he spoke, there was a bit of embarrassment in the words of the speaker.

    "Son of the devil?"

    "Yes, Devil's Son. It is rumored that after the fire, Soyry Fargas disappeared. The Church of Storms and the kingdom officials simultaneously released his arrest warrant, codenamed Devil's Son, and offered a reward of 1,000 Gold Galleons."

    When this topic was mentioned, more and more people participated, especially after the reward amount of 1,000 Galleons appeared, it blew up the audience. For everyone present, 1,000 Galleons was not a small amount.  If they can get it, then maybe they can retire earlier.

    "Don't even think about it, if the devil's son was so easy to catch, people from the kingdom and the church would have already succeeded."

    Seeing the greed in everyone's eyes, the person who just spoke sneered. Hearing this, some people extinguished the greed in their eyes, but more people still had a burning heart. After all, wealth touches people's hearts, and it doesn't mean that the kingdom and the church can't catch it.  I can't catch it either.

    "That's a good point, but the devil's son is just a one-year-old baby. Is he really alive?"

    "Cut, ignorance, the devil's son is born to be able to manipulate flames, and obviously possesses extraordinary power. How can such a character be compared with ordinary children."

    Unknowingly, the topic turned another corner.

    "It's really nothing strange. The kingdom and the church will definitely not give out rewards at will, and have there been fewer weird things happening in these years?"

    As soon as this remark came out, many people nodded in agreement.

    Since the return of the gods three years ago, the whole world has changed. Originally, when the ten-year war in the old continent ended, everyone thought that life would be better, but they didn¡¯t expect it to be the case. Various weird things emerged one after another, such as pets that suddenly turned into demons.  , man-eating monsters wandering in the dark night of the city, etc., and all kinds of cultists have become rampant. The most important thing is that the overall grain production in the Old Continent has dropped by a large level in recent years. Many grain production is not  Countries with high levels of food consumption have all experienced starvation.

    "It is said that compared to last year, the total grain output of the Kingdom of Sievers has dropped again this year."

    "Is it Sievers? The Sutilt Kingdom is also like this."

    At this moment, the tavern is like a pot of boiling water. Compared with those strange things that do not know the truth or falsehood, the matter of food production is more likely to resonate with everyone. After all, everyone has to eat.

    "Hey, how will life go on like this?.  "

    Gulu Gulu drank a glass of beer, and someone let out an exclamation.

    Hearing this, many people felt sympathy for a while, and of course, some people felt disdain.

    "What are you lamenting? Didn't you make your fortune in the past two years by dumping food between the old and new continents?"

    Hearing this, everyone cast their eyes on the person who sighed before, but at this time, that guy seemed to be drunk by a glass of beer, and fell headlong on the table, booing everywhere for a while.

    "But seriously, have you considered immigrating to the New World? Compared to the Old World, the New World doesn't seem to have been affected in recent years. It exports a lot of food to the Old World every year."

    "I have thought about it, but it is so easy. All my foundations are in the old continent, so I can move as soon as I say."

    "That's right, the New World is a barren land after all, and it's as prosperous as the Old World."

    "And the New World is not unaffected, but the believer of the Holy Oak Church who sympathized with himself gave a magic potion sequence called agriculture. I heard that extraordinary people who take this path can solve the curse of the land.  The problem."

    Having said that, the person who spoke lowered his voice, but everyone was aroused with strong interest. For a while, some secrets about the Holy Oak Church in the New World began to spread in this tavern.

    "The reason why you have worked so hard to become an extraordinary person is to be a mud leg?"

    "What are mud legs? They are called new peasants. Moreover, this potion sequence is strictly controlled by the officials of the Green Field and the Church of the Holy Oak. Except for their internal personnel, other people can't get it at all. You just want to be like this."  It's impossible for a muddy leg."

    "Tch, I think one must be a knight to become an extraordinary person."

    While talking, the sound of quarreling reappeared, and at this time, someone kicked open the door of the tavern.

    "The Antlers Chamber of Commerce is about to leave. If you want to form a team, sign up as soon as possible."

    Looking around the tavern, the visitor spoke loudly.

    Hearing this, many people quickly stood up. Over the years, the green field leader has made great efforts to dredge the golden waterway and maintain the stability of the waterway, but various dangers still emerge one after another.  It is a very good choice for the Chamber of Commerce to be linked together, even if it is worth paying a small fee, and as an island adjacent to the Storm Gorge, Returning Island is a place where many merchant ships will gather here, and then  Go together.

    "I sign up, I sign up."

    The shouts sounded, and at this time, the sky suddenly darkened, and a huge star fell from the sky, smashing into the Storm Gorge with unparalleled power.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 685 Violet

    ?

    Booming, the sea rolled, and a terrifying shock came out. The moment the stars fell into the sea, the sea boiled.

    The geographical environment of the Storm Strait is special. The whole is like a closed loop. There are only a few small entrances and exits on both sides. There are often storms inside, but the storms here have laws.  Not only was the passage much smoother than the outside world, but it was also safe, but at this moment, a terrifying tsunami set off inside the Storm Strait, and the solid rock walls of the Strait seemed to be piled up of sand, and they would fall down as soon as they were pushed.

    Aftershocks came, and looking at the Storm Strait engulfed by the tsunami in the distance, countless people on the returning island fell into silence. Fortunately, due to the special geographical environment of the Storm Strait, most of the power of the tsunami was eliminated internally.  The island will inevitably be buried in the tsunami.

    The sky cracked, the dark clouds that had lasted for many years disappeared, and the golden sun shone, shining on the sea with waves, adding a bit of tranquility to the rage.

    "Do we no longer have to pay taxes to the Wind Rider?"

    Looking at the scene in the distance, standing under the sun, someone murmured.

    Bachman the Wind Rider, a fifth-level transcendent, has the blood of the Storm Djinn flowing in his body. He is also one of the Seven Martial Seas. He is responsible for guarding the Storm Strait. Every merchant ship passing through here needs to pay him a tax.

    "It seems so."

    Looking at the completely razed Storm Strait, some people felt joy in their hearts after being shocked, but this is also normal, after all, to businessmen, Qiwuhai is just seven parasites lying on them and sucking blood.  They took away the hard-earned money that belonged to them. The most important thing was that the seven parasites were too powerful.

    Of course, at this moment, more people felt that something was wrong. The stars fell from the sky and razed the Storm Strait to the ground. No matter how you look at it, it reveals the unknown. If it is just a purely natural disaster, it will be fine, but if it is man-made, then things will be troublesome  up.

    Although merchants generally have a bad impression of Qiwuhai, the truly smart people know that it is precisely because of the existence of Qiwuhai that the golden waterway has been basically stable and their business has been guaranteed, especially in recent years.  .

    Although the ten-year war on the Old Continent has ended, the scars left behind have not been healed so quickly. A large number of civilians have been displaced. In addition, the land has been cursed and food production has been greatly reduced. This has exacerbated the chaos within the Old Continent.  Under such circumstances, more and more desperate people are throwing themselves into the sea and becoming one of the pirates. It can be said that if there is no Shichibukai, these pirates alone are enough to tear them to pieces.

    "It's troublesome."

    On Returning Island, where the Antlers Chamber of Commerce is located, Chief Steward Isaiah felt the aftermath of the tsunami and looked at the unsteady sea in the distance with a gloomy expression.

    As a third-tier extraordinary person, he was sure that it was not a natural disaster just now, but that an extraordinary person used a secret technique. Although he didn't know who it was, judging from the power of this secret technique  , the person who makes the shot must be a Tier 5 legend, or even higher.

    "Is someone finally unable to bear it? Could it be that the stability of the Golden Channel is finally coming to an end today?"

    Pacing back and forth, the thoughts in Isaiah's mind kept turning.

    Although wars and disasters have led to a surge in pirates over the years, the truly powerful pirate groups are basically shadowed by other forces, and after the end of the ten-year war, the golden channel, a route full of gold, has attracted  There are quite a few greedy wolves, but the guardian of nature Sigger suddenly became a god in the New World, which made these greedy wolves have to temporarily curb their greed, and now it seems that their patience seems to have reached  They have reached the limit, or they have some kind of confidence to do it.

    "Notify the president, and then leave here quickly, this place is no longer safe."

    With a decision in his heart, Isiah immediately took out a phone bug, but his movements were still a bit slow after all. At the moment he dialed the phone bug, an invisible force enveloped the entire Returning Island, isolating  inside and outside.

    The sun gathers and forms a golden river in the sky. A crescent moon is shaped like a moon, with both ends raised high, and a sailboat embroidered with lavender gemstones, or eye pupil flags hangs on the river.  shape.

    Up to now, steam ships have completely replaced sailing ships, but at this moment, no one dares to underestimate this sailing ship driving in the sky, because it is obviously an extraordinary warship.

    "I am Violet, the leader of the Magic Eye Pirates. From now on, you are all my meat votes. Who agrees and who opposes?"

    & nbsp; A cold voice sounded and spread to everyone's ears. A two-meter-tall female pirate, dressed in strong clothes and a flat pirate hat, held a musket in one hand and a machete in the other.

    The female pirate has a beautiful face with smooth muscle lines and wheat-colored skin. There is a wild look between her eyebrows and eyes, like a little cheetah. The most important thing is that she has a pair of amethyst-like pupils. Look carefully, the eyes in these pupils  There are also circles of fine lines, revealing a little ominous.

    Hearing this, everyone on Returning Island understood that they had been robbed, but although the female pirate was driving an extraordinary warship, it was quite extraordinary, but this war criminal warship was not large, and there was only one female pirate from the beginning to the end  The appearance of a person, of course, cannot make everyone accept their fate. After all, most people walking on the sea at this point in time do not lack the courage to go all out.

    Phew, there was a subtle sound of breaking through the air, and a brass bullet wrapped in flames came out from nowhere and shot at the female pirate Violet in the sky. At this moment, someone shot secretly.

    Aware of such a change, the corner of Violet's mouth outlined a slight arc, revealing an undisguised sarcasm.

    His eyes moved slightly, his eyes fell, and the brass bullet that had already come to Violet suddenly fell into a stagnation, and the next moment, an invisible force burst out, and the bullet returned at a faster speed.  return.

    Hum, the power burst out, and I noticed something was wrong. A black shadow sprang out from a house, trying to evade the bullets that were fired back at an extremely fast speed, but it was useless, that bullet seemed to have eyes, directly  hit him.

    The breath of life dissipated, and the black shadow fell to the ground, and the bright red blood outlined a bewitching flower on the ground.

    "He is the sniper Ural."

    The black shadow died, and someone recognized Ural, and everyone was in an uproar for a while. Ural is a third-order potion superhuman and a powerful sniper. Although this is just a new profession, with powerful firearms, Ural often  It is more deterrent than other Transcendents of the same level. Even Ural once had a record of sniping and killing a Transcendent of the third level. They never thought that such a famous Transcendent died in the hands of a female pirate.  A little chick, you must know that although the third-level transcendent in the sea is far from being powerful, he can be regarded as the number one person, and he can even dominate these small islands.

    At this moment, everyone looked at Violet with awe, and some even connected her with the fallen star, after all, the timing of the two's appearance was too coincidental.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 686: The Unknown Eye of Reincarnation

    ?

    A storm came suddenly, meteorites fell from the sky, the Storm Strait was razed to the ground, the Qiwuhai Wind Rider died, the magic pupil pirates were born, and the starfall Violet and other news spread throughout the entire world in a short period of time.  The golden waterway was undercurrents for a while.

    The golden waterway has been able to maintain stability in recent years. In addition to the role of the green field leading the navy, the Qibuhai has contributed a lot. It is precisely because of their existence that they have deterred those pirates like hyenas, and also because of their existence.  The monsters can be cleaned up in time, otherwise the navy alone would be too busy, but now the Wind Rider, one of the Qibuhai, died suddenly, and was killed without any resistance, which broke the eyes of everyone in the Qiwuhai  The invincible halo on his body caused many people to have thoughts that they shouldn't have. Even some people in Qiwuhai were shaken because of this. After all, the reason why they became one of Qiwuhai was not only benefits, but also  It was because of the powerful strength shown by the Green Field Leader that they took it as their backing, but now the sudden fall of the Wind Rider made them feel uneasy.

    Marin Faldo, Green Field Command Navy Headquarters.

    The military flag is fluttering, and white seagulls fly in the sky, adding a bit of peace to the solemn and solemn naval headquarters. After several years of development, and with the support of the official resources of the green field collar, the size of the navy has expanded again and again.  Now it has surpassed the Green Field Army in terms of basic troops and top combat power.

    In the marshal's office, the sun is scorching outside, but there is a refreshing coolness here.

    Slumped in the soft sofa, Aokiji squinted his eyes looking at the photos projected by the projection phone bug, the stars falling from the sky, the Storm Channel destroyed by the tsunami, the tumbling sea, and the curved moon ship  ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    Da, a crisp finger snap sounded, the picture freezes, and a heroic female pirate with a wild beauty appears in front of Aokiji.

    "Huh? Such eyes"

    There were waves in the pure white pupils, looking at the female pirate in the picture, Aokiji's always indifferent expression finally changed.

    "If I'm not mistaken, this should be the eye of reincarnation."

    Kacha, the chill filled the air, and the crystal clear ice immediately turned the office into an ice cave, looking at the pair of magic eyes like amethyst, Aokiji murmured softly.

    The reincarnation eye is not the magic eye of this world, it only appeared in this world because of Sean. Nowadays, although the blood of the reincarnation eye, the basic branch of the reincarnation eye, has spread in the New World on a small scale, the reincarnation eye  Still only Sean owns it.

    "Where did this pair of reincarnation eyes come from?"

    Thoughts turned in his mind, Aokiji gathered the chill and dialed the phone bug.

    "Sesshomaru, you are on the Gold Coast right now?"

    Seeing the stern face on the phone bug, Aokiji asked.

    Hearing this, Sesshomaru on the other side of the phone gave an affirmative answer. After several years of tempering, his strength has officially entered the sixth-order stage, and at the same time he also removed the word alternate, becoming  He has become a veritable admiral of the navy, but in order to sharpen himself better, he rarely stays in the naval headquarters, and basically swims in the depths of the sea.

    "Bachman the Wind Rider is dead. The person who killed him was a female pirate named Violet. According to preliminary estimates, her strength may have reached the sixth level. You should go there."

    Although Aokiji's voice was flat, Sesshomaru still felt a little different at this moment, but he didn't ask any further questions.

    "To die, or to live?"

    The words were indifferent, Sesshomaru asked for Aokiji's opinion.

    "It's better to be alive. I'll let Anbu pass on the relevant information to you. You can also recruit Shichibukai when necessary. After all, as local snakes, they are more proficient than us in some places."

    After pondering for a while, Aokiji gave the answer.

    Hearing this, Sesshomaru nodded, and then hung up the phone.

    "I don't know if it's what I thought. If so, the Earl might be very interested."

    Looking at the phone bug that hung up, Aokiji¡¯s thoughts kept turning. As Sean¡¯s Homiz, Aokiji was very clear about Sean¡¯s affairs.  I went there myself.

    Bu Bu Bu, the phone buzzed, and a picture was projected. It was a battlefield on the sea. On one side was the green field leading the navy, and on the other was a group of marine creatures.

    "Marshal, that evil dragon has appeared again."

    ? A resolute face?, there was a touch of urgency in the speaker's words.

    "I see."

    Before the words fell, the cold air dissipated, and the figure of the green pheasant had disappeared.

    There are two main tasks of the navy in these years, one is to maintain the stability of the golden waterway, and the other is to resist the aliens in the sea and develop the resources in the ocean. It is precisely because of this that the navy still retains the  Qiwuhai.

    "Meteor Volcano."

    The temperature rose sharply, the dark red color covered the sky, and the pungent sulfur smell filled the air. Like an erupting volcano, balls of hot magma fell from the sky overwhelmingly, and the targets were the alien races on the sea.

    With the help of the mythical power of the devil fruit tree, coupled with his own talent and hard work, Mengnes has reached a very advanced level in the development of magma fruit over the years, and completed the first awakening, precisely because  In this way, when the limit erupts, he can display strength comparable to that of the sixth level.

    Roar, the long roar of the dragon sounded, and just when the meteor volcano was about to destroy the alien race on the sea, a phantom sea monster like a snake and a dragon, clad in steel scale armor, and with a dark golden unicorn appeared in the sky  , swallowed all the magma in one gulp.

    Seeing such a scene, standing on the volcanic ship island, Mengens narrowed his eyes. Although he was very unwilling, he had to admit that he was not the opponent's opponent.

    "Akainu, last time you escaped by chance, this time you will not be so lucky."

    The sarcasm came out, and the phantom of the sea monster in the sky dissipated. A three-meter-tall human-like figure with a whip-like tail behind him and a neck covered with fine scales quietly appeared with a pair of apricot yellow vertical pupils.  In the sky.

    Hearing this, Mengnes' eyes sank, and he didn't say anything more. At this time, the figure of the former mermaid princess Christine quietly appeared beside Mengens.  Responsible for suppressing the waters near Pearl Bay, but because of her special talent as a mermaid, the navy sometimes recruits her when fighting the sea clan. After all, her talent is especially useful when dealing with the sea clan.

    Looking at the figure in the sky, Christine's gaze changed several times, as if a little surprised, but slowly, a layer of frost appeared on her delicate face.

    "It really is you, Lulin, you traitor, I didn't expect you to become the dog of the Jiao people."

    His eyes were full of evil. Although the physical characteristics of the foreign race known as green scales had undergone fundamental changes, but relying on his own racial talent, Christine still recognized his identity.

    Greenscale was born in the Sea Serpent Clan, which is one of the subsidiary races of the Mermaid Clan, and he himself is one of the fifth-order legends owned by the Mermaid Clan. He was once valued by the Mermaid Clan. Originally, Christine thought he had died in battle.  But I didn't expect that he was not only alive, but also joined the Jiaoren tribe, and used some unknown means to change his race, from the Sea Snake tribe to the Jiaoren tribe, and jumped from the fifth rank to the sixth rank in a short period of time.  order.

    "Oh, it turned out to be our lovely Highness Christine, but maybe it shouldn't be called anymore, after all, the mermaid family is already extinct."

    The apricot-yellow pupils turned, and their eyes fell on Christine. There was an undisguised sneer on the green-scaled face.

    "Besides, I am no longer a lowly green scaled sea snake, but a noble golden scaled dragon."

    Smiling, a violent aura rises from Jinlin's body and presses towards the navy. This is one of the racial talents of the Jiao people, similar to the dragon's power of the dragon.

    "Can you all die now?"

    An illusory shadow of a demon dragon took shape behind the golden scales, straddling the void. At this moment, the shadow of death shrouded the hearts of every navy.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 687 The Bone Spear

    ?

    Roar, the long roar of the dragon sounded, mixed with almost substantive coercion. At this moment, even with the protection of the exoskeleton armor, the soldiers of the navy still fell in groups, and the bright red blood flowed wantonly from their mouths and noses  .

    "Your opponent is me."

    A slight sound resounded, a chill filled the air, and a radiant light fell from the void. At this moment, everything brushed by this ray of light fell into a frozen state, including those sound waves that were still reverberating.  It is the sixth-order great witchcraft and great freezing divine light.

    "I won't let you run away this time, little loach."

    A crystal-clear, emerald-green mountain peak emerged from the void, standing on the mountain peak, looking down at the golden scales, a killing intent appeared on Qingzhi's face.

    Since the demise of the Mermaid Clan, the Jiao-Human Clan has become a newly emerging overlord race in the sea. They have accepted the legacy left by the Mermaid Clan, combined with their own talents, and ruled many alien races in the sea.  The stumbling block in the middle of the war has had many wars with the green field leading navy.

    Of course, although the Jiaoren tribe is tyrannical and possesses super talents, their number of people is not large, and Jinlin is a rare pure-blooded tribe member in the Jiaoren tribe.  In the past time, he has attacked the Lvye leading navy many times, and also fought against Qingzhi several times. Although he was not an opponent each time, he was always able to escape safely by virtue of the unique secret technique of nine sloughs for death.

    Looking at Aokiji, feeling the killing intent that pierced through the scales and went straight to the bone marrow, Jin Lin couldn't help but feel a touch of fear in his heart.  In an instant, this fear was transformed into resentment.

    "It's not certain who lives and who dies."

    Grinning, revealing fine and sharp teeth, Jin Lin took the lead in attacking.

    The steel-whip-like tail flicked, stirring up the wind and cloud, covering it with a thin layer of water mist. The moment the golden-scaled tail swung down, an almost invisible water knife that was vibrating at high frequency all the time took shape, breaking  Opening the space, he came to Qingzhi in an instant. As a Jiaoren tribe, he was born with the power of water. To a certain extent, he is a pure blood dragon of the water system.

    Phew, the invisible water knife flashed away, and a fine scratch appeared on Aokiji's body. The next moment, from top to bottom, Aokiji's body was divided into two halves, but apart from the sharp cold  Besides, there was no blood spilled.

    "What are you capable of doing?"

    The blue chill pervaded the air, and the broken body condensed again. Seeing that the main body was revealed and turned into the golden scales of a dragon nearly a thousand meters long, a flash of surprise flashed in Qingzhi's eyes.

    Just now Jinlin's water knife broke through the space and directly cut through the outer defense of the wizard tower. From this point of view, his strength has improved a lot compared to the past.

    "The bloodline talent of the Jiao people is indeed unexpectedly powerful, but it is precisely because of this that I will kill you this time."

    The killing intent in his heart was even worse. Under the urging of the green pheasant, the magnificent magic power erupted from the wizard tower, and a wave of chills followed.  attacked.

    Rumbling, the sea rolled, the sea level kept rising, the light gradually dimmed, and in a short while, a wave with a height of several kilometers was formed, as if linking the sky and the earth, and the figure of the golden scale was looming in it.

    The Jiao people are inherently tyrannical, especially in the sea, because they are born with the ability to overwhelm the sea, and now Jinlin is showing this talent.

    "The roar of the sea."

    The long roar of the dragon pierced the sky, and the sea roared angrily.

    Covered in shadows, the sky darkened. Although their thighs trembled uncontrollably, the navy soldiers still managed to maintain their composure, because their marshal was standing in front of them.

    "You should know this is of no use to me."

    Squinting his eyes slightly, through the azure water curtain, Aokiji seemed to see the figure of Jin Lin, and at this moment, the severe chill broke out.

    Kachacha, the sky and the earth are all white, as the cold tide erupts, all the sea water is frozen wherever it passes, and the monstrous waves that are about to sweep in also become an inwardly rolling cliff, full of a kind of  Thrilling beauty.

    After the crisis was resolved, all the personnel on the Lvye leader's side showed happy smiles, and many soldiers spontaneously called Aokiji's name, but at this moment, Aokiji sensed something was wrong.

    With a fixed gaze, a terrifying power rises from the wizard tower again, and at the same time, the sea made of ice collapses.?, a dazzling white light pierced through it, aiming at Aokiji.

    Kachacha, layers of ice piled up on the periphery of the wizard tower Hanfeng Prison, and in an instant, the Hanfeng Prison grew into an iceberg several kilometers high that exudes an astonishing chill and does not melt all year round.

    Invincible, in an instant, that white light penetrated layer after layer of defense outside the Wizard Tower, as if they were all paper. It was at this time that Aokiji really saw the true face of this white light.  It is not light, but a bone spear.

    Buzz, the sky and the earth buzzed, and the void was thrown into chaos at this moment. Faced with this sudden attack, Aokiji couldn't even dodge it, because it was not locked on his body, but on his soul.

    Hey, the white light flashed away, the iceberg collapsed, pieces of ice shaped like small mountain peaks fell from the sky and smashed into the sea, and the green pheasant was nailed to death by a bone spear that was crystal clear like jade.  on top of the mountain.

    "Marshal."

    Seeing such a scene, the Lvye leading navy lost their voices, and even Mengens could no longer maintain his composure at this moment.

    "Haha, Aokiji, I didn't expect that the clown turned out to be you."

    Crazy laughter rang out, and he transformed into a human again. Looking at the green pheasant nailed to his wizard's tower, Jinlin wantonly vented his inner joy.

    "Why do you think I appear here, why do you think I talk so much nonsense with those lower creatures, I just wait for you to come."

    The overall situation has been decided, the grievance of being beaten several times in the past was completely washed away at this moment, Jinlin knew that the ultimate winner was himself after all.

    "Hey, it seems that I still underestimated you. I didn't expect that there are strong people hiding in the dark in your dragon race."

    The abdomen was pierced, and he barely raised his head. Although he was on the verge of death, Qingzhi's expression remained calm. At this moment, there was a dark force in that jade-like bone spear that was constantly devouring his body.  body and soul.

    Seeing the still-dead Qingzhi, Jin Lin sneered and looked at him like a clown, waiting for his dying struggle. The person who made the move before was the top powerhouse of the Jiao-Human Race, who took such a blow head-on,  Aokiji's death was doomed.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 688: Bone King

    ?

    Phew, the breeze was blowing, and the golden sun was falling from the sky, shining on everyone, but at this moment, there was a chill in everyone's heart.

    Ignoring Jin Lin's mocking gaze on the wizard Ta Hanfeng's Prison, Aokiji slowly raised his right hand, as if struggling.

    "Don't struggle, Aokiji, Master Bone is a top king-level powerhouse, that is, what you call a person close to the gods. If you are hit by his bone spear, even if you are a wizard with a broken real name, you will undoubtedly die.  Go to hell, don't you want to leave a face for yourself?"

    Seeing Qingzhi's struggling movements, Jinlin continued to utter his words with sarcasm, but at this time, not only did he not lean up to make up the knife, but he unconsciously pulled some distance away from Qingzhi.

    Although he is very confident in the strength of the Bone King, he does not dare to underestimate Aokiji, after all, he was the man who beat him several times and escaped from death. He was afraid that Aokiji would have some backup, and dragged him into the water before he died.  , at this moment, he just needs to wait patiently, as time goes by, the power of darkness will eventually swallow Qingzhi completely.

    "What a coward."

    Grasping the jade-like bone spear with his knuckle-clear hands, Aokiji raised his head. At this moment, his pure white eyes turned blue, as if the deep cold that had accumulated for thousands of years, and  At the same time, his body mutated, and his flesh and blood became transparent. Above his head, a crown of blue, as if carrying an ocean, quietly crowned him.

    The Crown of Canglan, a special strange object brought back by Xiao En from the Yellow Sand World, is similar to the Crown of Flames, and is the remnant of the power of a water elemental giant spirit that is infinitely close to the seventh level, comparable to the top sixth-level strange item.

    Wisps of hot air are generated between Aokiji's palm and the bone spear, and the sound of sizzling can be heard endlessly, as if what Aokiji is holding is not a bone spear but a piece of iron.

    Crashing, the darkest light erupted, and dark matter like water flowed out from the bone spear, constantly eroding Aokiji's palm, but at this moment a severe chill broke out, and the darkness was frozen.

    Chi, the palm of the hand was strong, and the bone spear, which had lost all its magic, was easily pulled out by Aokiji.

    Letting go, the bone spear fell freely, and disappeared in mid-air into dots of crystal clear blue debris. At this time, Aokiji lowered his head and looked at his abdomen.

    Pulling out the bone spear, Aokiji's abdomen should have glaring blood, but at this moment there is only a black hole the size of a fist, and the dark matter inside is twisting like a living thing, absorbing the power of Aokiji.

    "The power that belongs to the darkness has the characteristics of devouring my power to strengthen itself, and even anchors my real name. It's really troublesome."

    Sensing his own state, he raised his head, and Aokiji turned his eyes to the distance. At this moment, the water element between the heaven and the earth told him that there was a huge dark force approaching here in the distance, which was exactly the same as what remained on him.

    Phew, let out a breath, wisps of cold mist manifested in the air, lingering for a long time, Aokiji's fingertips glowed with white light at this moment, soft and warm, like a light in the dark night.

    "Freeze and heal wounds."

    Fingertips slid across the abdomen, and the warm white light dissipated. At this moment, Aokiji's body that had turned into ice was stained with a palpitating blue. At the same time, the dark matter wriggling in his abdomen also  It completely lost its activity and became a part of the ice.

    Freezing the injury, the power in the body began to boil, locked onto Jinlin who had already turned around and fled after sensing something was wrong, Qingzhi made a movement of drawing a bow and arrow.

    Ice and snow are intertwined, and in the hands of Aokiji, they converge into a big bow that is as high as a person. Slowly pull the invisible bowstring, the ice moves in a regular rhythm, and the chill between the heaven and the earth naturally gathers. A diamond-like bow with sharp barbs  The arrow quietly took shape, this is the self-created sixth-level great witchcraft ice weapon - shining arrow.

    Hum, buzzing in the void, as the green pheasant loosened the invisible bowstring, the shining brilliance bloomed in the void, the arrow should be the purest white, but it reflected the most psychedelic colorful colors under the sun, worthy of  Shining name.

    "How can it be¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"

    Thoughts were still spinning, but at the moment when the light flickered, Jinlin's fleeing body had stopped its original movements, and spontaneously transformed from a human form into a dragon form, and at the same time a little bit of hoarfrost emerged from his steel-like scales.  The nails were born and gathered more and more, and the frosty flowers were white without any trace of filth, but it symbolized not beauty but death.

    "No."

    ?There was a daring roar in the depths of the heart, but the body did not respond at all. The next moment, the mind froze, and the huge body of the golden scale directly jumped from the sky.From the beginning to the end, he didn't even have a chance to activate the secret art of substitute death. Because of his own reasons, Aokiji had been deliberately suppressing his own power, but this time he let go of his self-restriction.

    Covered with hoarfrost, like a dragon of ice and snow, the huge dragon's body with golden scales did not make any sound at the moment it smashed into the sea.

    The chill broke out, and the moment the dragon's body touched the sea water, with the dragon's body as the center, the surrounding sea was completely frozen, forming a dragon's tomb together.

    "Damn you."

    The terrifying killing intent invaded from the void, adding a touch of chill to the cold. At this time, a little bit of black matter like water droplets seeped out of the void, gradually converging into a dark river.

    The void was eroded by darkness, a space channel was formed, and a pair of big bones protruded from it, further tearing the space apart.

    Boom, the valve opened, and dark waves poured out, rendering the sea black. At this moment, a bone figure with a height of 100 meters and a body made of jade walked out stepping on the dark waves.

    "How can you blaspheme the noble dragon bloodline?"

    His eyes fixed on Qingzhi, and the scarlet light in his eyes flourished. The moment he appeared, the Bone King immediately launched an attack. He was not angry at Jinlin's death, but Qingzhi's behavior was against the blood of the Jiaoren.  An insult, which he could not accept.

    Booming, the waves of darkness surged, covered the sky, and washed down, dragging all living beings into the deepest darkness to sink.

    "Sure enough, one who is close to God."

    The faint blue light in the eyes flowed, capturing the aura of the Bone King, and the murderous intent in Aokiji's heart was boiling. It was just this guy who cooperated with Jinlin from a long distance and severely injured him.

    "Hidden in the darkness?"

    The perception ability was raised to the limit, but still failed to catch the trace of the Bone King, Aokiji squinted his eyes.

    "Ice Age."

    The dense white halo swept across the four directions with the green pheasant as the center, and the terrifying chill bloomed, freezing everything. Since you can't see it, let the enemy come out by itself.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 690: Ancient Jiaoren

    ?

    New World, deep in the endless void, where the sacred gold and the life-like green are intertwined, and a strange kingdom is looming in it.

    Faith is like a tide, coming from the gate of inferno, incarnated in a mythical posture with three heads and six arms, running cause and effect, pulling faith, Sigger constantly uses the power of faith to wash away the prototype of the kingdom of God, while the clock without beginning is quietly floating beside him,  Just like a dead thing, only the lingering aftertaste of the end can show that it has awakened just now.

    "The ancient Jiaoren, the remnant of the world that favors and charms, he has indeed recovered."

    The eyes of the head in the middle opened, with a warm light flowing, and the thoughts in Sigger's mind kept turning.

    ? As Sean and I, Sigger is clearer than others about the world of fascination, that is, the world that caused the current situation of the liberal arts world.

    The world of pet charm is a very strange world. The human race in that world is very weak, and they can't absorb energy from outside to become supernatural. Until later, someone created a method of tempering the spirit, using the power of the soul to form a soul pact to subdue the monsters.  Obtained powerful power indirectly, and since then humans have had their own extraordinary path, which is the so-called soul pet master.

    A soul pet master focuses on tempering the soul, capturing soul pets, cultivating soul pets, and controlling soul pets. It is similar to the path of a Gu master in the Gu world, but it is more extreme, with obvious advantages and disadvantages.  The biggest feature of the enchanted world is that it has a large number and variety of monsters or monsters. It can be said that compared to humans, these monsters are the real masters of the enchanted world.

    From weak to strong, these monsters are divided into slave level, warrior level, commander level, monarch level, emperor level, master level, immortal level, undead level, and god level.  Extraordinary rank is also their bloodline rank.

    Analogous to the Boya Great World, the immortal level is roughly equivalent to the sixth-order extraordinary, and the undead level is comparable to the seventh-level. Of course, the undead-level creatures in the enchanted world are not really immortal, but they have a long lifespan.  He eats all living beings and greatly prolongs his lifespan. He looks almost immortal, and the ancient Jiaoren is one of the undead creatures in the enchanted world, and his body has the blood of immortality.

    The creatures in the Charming World pay special attention to bloodlines. Bloodlines are power. To some extent, they are even more demanding than the monsters in the Boya World. The ancient Jiaoren are comparable to the seventh-order true gods.  Because of this, Jinlin, a sea snake clan, was able to become a sixth-order extraordinary after transforming into a dragon-human clan.

    "His strength has been restored, comparable to a seventh-level Warcraft Emperor, and he seems to be melting the power of theocracy. Perhaps it is because of this that he has been quietly dormant these years."

    Cause and effect are intertwined in his eyes, and Sigger keeps sorting out the clues. When Aokiji was about to kill the Bone King, the old jiaoman shot across the space, trying to save the Bone King and kill Aokiji, but was caught by him  It's just a call back with the clock without beginning.

    Of course, it is precisely because of this that Sigger can clearly see the truth of the old Jiaoren. At the level of seventh-order creatures, although personal combat power has a lot to do with the realm, it is not certain.  The rules and the type of theocracy are also very important, and as the seventh-level Warcraft Emperor, and an undead race like the Jiaoren, the combat power of the old Jiaoren is by no means weak in the seventh rank. In terms of personal combat power alone,  Sigger clearly knows that he is not the opponent of the old Jiaoren now. Only by relying on the powerful and strange thing of the Wushi Bell can he overwhelm the old Jiaoren, but his way is not enough to end the way of the Wushi Bell.  Fit, unable to maximize the power of Wushizhong.

    "It turned out to be the theocracy of the sea, which is really reasonable and unexpected."

    The line of cause and effect was straightened out, tracing back the cause and effect in the dark, Sigger captured a corner of the truth, he did not expect that the ancient Jiao people would also reach out to the oceanic power, and they succeeded, but at the next moment, Sigger  The causal line in Geer's hand broke quietly.

    Seeing such a result, Sigger dissipated the power of cause and effect in his hand, and did not forcefully continue.

    "I need to lift up the Kingdom of God as soon as possible, only in this way can I really gain a foothold."

    The magnificent power of faith surged again. Under the continuous scouring of Sigger, the brilliance of the prototype of the Kingdom of God became more and more brilliant, and it gradually became perfect.  They are completely two concepts, and only by holding the kingdom of God high in the starry sky can He truly enter the hall of the gods.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    Wanlongyuan, this place was originally a huge trench in the depths of the endless ocean. It is unfathomable and contains deadly dangers.At that time, this place was called the Death Trench by the intelligent creatures on the bottom of the sea, but later the ancient Jiao people recovered and took root here, and this place changed from the Death Trench to Wanlongyuan, and became the palace of the ancient Jiao people, the clan of the Jiao people.  land.

    Gululu, the bubbles are tumbling, passing through the deepest darkness, there is a dreamy blue sea in the depths of the trench, and around the blue sea is a dragon that seems to be sleeping with the whole ocean in its arms. He is in the dark, embraces the light, and dreams  The blue sea in His arms is like a crystal ball in the hands of a child. His huge body is a manifestation of His strength, and the mottled scales are proof of His immortality. He is ancient and powerful.

    Hum, the pupils opened, shining like stars, at this moment the dreamy blue sea violently oscillated, and all the good things returned to nothingness.

    "Guardian of nature, father of oak, Sigger"

    Whispering in a low voice, the sea was filled with waves. At this moment, the ancient Jiaoren really woke up from their deep sleep.

    His ferocious right paw waved, and he lowered his eyes, looking at the broken scales on his right paw and the blue blood oozing out, a tyrannical look flashed in the star-like eyes of the ancient Jiaoren. Before he was asleep, he felt that the bones were about to die  , So I came up with the idea, wanted to save the bone, and crushed a little ant to death. After all, the bone was one of his few useful servants, so he couldn't just die like this, but what I didn't expect was that  The new guardian of nature unexpectedly blocked him and wounded him.

    "An Shang, come in and see me."

    Clenching the five claws tightly, restraining the tyranny in his heart, the ancient Jiaoren issued his own call, and the next moment, a fox with a height of several hundred meters, a black body, smooth and shiny fur passed through the darkness, and came in front of the ancient Jiaoren.

    Silently, the darkness is his back. Although he is a fox, he has an elegance that is difficult for human nobles to match. If the Bone King killed by Aokiji has mastered the power of darkness, then he is the real darkness.  He is the dark fox among the seven sinful foxes, the most powerful servant of the ancient Jiao people, the true peak king, and the existence closest to God.

    "An Shang has seen the master."

    Kneeling on one knee and lowering his eyes, the black fox is elegant and humble. Although he is called a king outside, he is still the most loyal servant in front of the ancient Jiaoren, and there is no disrespect in his every move.

    The huge head sank slightly, approaching the black fox, the black fox's ant-like body was reflected in the eyes as big as stars, and the ancient Jiaoren spoke.

    "Bone is dead, I need you to replace him and finish what he hasn't done."

    "Your will, my mission."

    Still lowering his gaze, never lifting it up, without any hesitation, not even shaken for a moment by the death of Bone, the black fox agreed without hesitation.

    "Go, you haven't let me down in the past, and I hope you can do the same this time."

    Withdrawing his gaze, five sapphires fell from the hands of the ancient Jiaoren and came to the front of the black fox. This is the blood of the ancient Jiaoren. Using this blood, a batch of mixed-blood Jiaoren can be created again, and the lucky ones may be able to return.  Zu became pure blood.

    "I will dye the sea red with blood, and let all living beings regard you as a god."

    After accepting the blood of the Jiaoren, the black fox made his own oath, although it was not heavy, but there was an unquestionable firmness.

    "Go, there is no need to provoke the human kingdom for the time being, let's clean up those sea people who can't understand the situation."

    Seemingly exhorting, seeming to be talking to himself, the will of the ancient Jiao people gradually fell silent.

    Feeling such a change, the black fox got up and slowly exited the world.

    "When the Jiaoren Empire rules the sea, it may be the opportunity for me to dominate the sea."

    Feeling the divine power of the ocean constantly blending with him, the ancient Jiaoren fell into a deep sleep again.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 691 Surgical Cut

    ?

    The undercurrent sea area is close to the Black Fire Island, the starting point of the golden channel. The sea is calm, but the sea is undercurrents. Once it falls into it, even a powerful transcendent may be torn to pieces.

    The void fluctuated, and two figures shuttled here one after the other.

    "Mad dog, you can't catch me."

    Driving the moon ship, shuttling between light and shadow, looking at Sesshomaru who was chasing after him and never giving up, the newly promoted pirate Violet frowned.

    After destroying the Storm Gorge and killing the Qiwuhai Wind Rider, she not only gained a lot of wealth through robbery, but also made her own name and became a famous pirate, but then the admiral Silver Fox  They found it, and after the fight, both sides sensed the difficulty of the other party, and the struggle lasted for a full month, and the winner has not yet been decided.

    Hearing this, Sesshomaru remained motionless, his figure flickered in the void, approaching Violet again and again.

    "Damn it."

    Gritting her silver teeth tightly, her eyes locked on Sesshomaru, her pupil power surged, and when Sesshoumaru got closer, Violet activated her pupil technique.

    Boom, the terrifying repulsion was released, and the entire sea sank. This is one of the pupil techniques of the reincarnation eye, Shenluo Tianzheng.

    His gaze sank slightly, and at the moment when the repulsive force was vented, a layer of nothingness formed around Sesshomaru, making his figure disappear.

    Seeing such a scene, Violet's eyes dimmed for a moment. She understood that as she continued to fight, the mad dog became more and more familiar with her methods, and it would become easier to deal with it. This is also a drawback of the pupil technique, which is not flexible enough.

    Did not continue to shoot, and when the mad dog hid into the different space, Violet pushed the moon boat and swam into the light and shadow again.

    "That's why I hate people who master the power of space the most."

    After making a fuss, at the moment when light and shadow intertwined, Violet's figure quietly disappeared, the moon ship, the fifth-tier legendary battleship, and the ferry boat walking between light and shadow.

    "Is it that easy to leave?"

    Walking out of the different space and looking at the empty sea, Sesshomaru narrowed his eyes, and with the information provided by Anbu, coupled with the fight during this period of time, he was basically sure that the eyes of Violet were the eyes of reincarnation, but it was just a demon.  After the change, and now he has almost figured out the ability of Violet's eyes.

    "It's time to end."

    The palm of the left hand was spread out, and a void space was quickly born in Sesshomaru's hands.

    "room¡¤Space replacement."

    The fruit ability is activated, and the void space grows rapidly, completely enveloping the Sesshomaru, that is, at this time, a particle of dust and a piece of space are replaced in an incredible way.

    "How can it be?"

    The light and shadow changed, and Violet, who had already sneaked into the gap of light and shadow with the help of the moon boat, suddenly found that she had returned to the previous sea surface and came to Sesshomaru's side.

    "Shenluo Tianzheng."

    Surprised and angry in her heart, at the moment when she realized something was wrong, Violet immediately burned her pupil power, trying to burst out her pupil technique, but unfortunately it was too late after all.

    Phew, an invisible knife flashed, and in an instant, Violet's palms, thighs, head, and torso were completely separated.

    She was stunned, her purple magic pupils were full of puzzlement, Violet could clearly feel that she was dismembered, but not only did she not feel the slightest pain, she even knew clearly that she was still alive and well, in the hands of Sesshomaru.  , her body seems to have become a toy, which can be disassembled or reassembled.

    Putting the knife back into its sheath, and walking in the space formed by the fruit's ability, Sesshomaru grabbed Violet's head.

    Stretching out his hand, under Violet's horrified gaze, Sesshomaru gouged out her eyes, this time bright red blood flowed out from Violet's empty eye sockets.

    "Ah, you bloody bastard."

    "I must kill you, I must kill you."

    "You're going to hell, you devil."

    Eyes were gouged out, severe pain came, and Violet uttered a vicious curse, but it was a pity that she couldn't do anything other than roar incompetently at this time.

    The fruit of the sixth-order surgery contains the power of cutting. It can not only cut the space to form an independent different space, but also cut the body while maintaining its activity. Of course, these are just a manifestation of the cutting power.

    "These eyes don't seem to be yours."

    Wipe off the dirty blood??, looking at the magic pupils in his hands that looked like two amethysts, rippling with amazing magic power, Sesshomaru spoke.

    Close contact, as a doctor who is not a doctor, he can naturally see that Violet's eyes are not born, but transplanted.

    "No, it's mine, it's mine."

    With a hysterical roar, Sesshomaru's words seemed to touch the taboo in Violet's heart.

    "Yeah?"

    Noncommittal, ignoring the howling of the defeated dog, the power surged, Sesshomaru was going to seal the eye of reincarnation and take it back. This was his biggest goal of this trip, but at this moment, a strange force was triggered, ignoring the  The seal of the pill ignored the space formed by the fruit of the operation, and the pair of reincarnation eyes held by Sesshomaru disappeared without a sound.

    "rule?"

    Whispering in a low voice, looking at his empty palm, Sesshomaru narrowed his eyes. To be able to quietly take the Samsara Eye from his hand under such circumstances, the level of this power probably surpassed the sixth level  .

    "Haha, the magic pupil is mine, and no one else can have it except me."

    Feeling the previous changes, Violet let out a hearty laugh after a brief shock.

    Hearing this, he glanced at Violet, and the invisible power permeated, and Sesshomaru sealed all of Violet's bodies and put them in the medicine box.

    The medicine box is a special fourth-order wonder, which was specially built by the people of Seshengwan, in order to match the ability of the fruit of the operation and store the flesh and blood that remains active.

    The world was quiet, the fruit ability was released, and there was no stop. Sesshomaru turned around and left here. He needs to rush back to the Navy headquarters as soon as possible. Although he is belligerent, he is not stupid. The existence of the seventh level is obviously not something he can intervene now.  .

    "Sure enough, I'm still too weak, but this world may be more interesting than I thought."

    A smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth. Although he missed, Sesshomaru did not feel frustrated. The reason why he was willing to join the green field leader, from the world of Inuyasha to the world of Boya, was to seek a way to become stronger, a stronger opponent,  But now he really saw hope.

    Spatial fluctuations continuously stimulated the fruit ability at any cost, and Sesshomaru headed for the Navy Headquarters at the fastest speed.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 692: Renzhuli Plan

    ?

    Oz City, the golden oak-shaped city hall reflects the misty brilliance in the sun, like a layer of sacred light, which is the blessing from Sigger, the guardian of nature and the father of oak.

    In the consul's office on the 33rd floor, Iruka sighed in his heart as he looked at the Yin Beast Chief Phantom Lizard Folt in front of him.

    "Your Excellency the Consul, this is the candidate list selected by Yin Beast for the Renzhuli Project. Each of them is a genius on the Chakra path, and both their aptitude and their character have undergone severe tests."

    As if not aware of Iruka's emotional changes, the Phantom Lizard handed a prepared document to Iruka, and at this moment his palm hidden under the wide robe was exposed, covered with fine  The scales and sharp nails are not like human hands, but closer to the claws of wild animals.

    "Have you really thought about it?"

    After taking the file, without opening it, Iruka exchanged a glance with the phantom lizard, and Iruka asked, with a touch of regret in his words.

    The Phantom Lizard Folte was born in the earliest lord's guards, and was the first generation of Yin Beast. After the death of the first leader of the Yin Beast, Bloodhoof Crome, he became the new leader of the Yin Beast.  Now, it can be said that the Magic Lizard was the first group of people to follow Sean, just like him, but now the Magic Lizard is about to retreat.

    Hearing this, Magic Lizard suddenly fell into silence, and it took a while before he spoke with a smile on his face.

    "I have been working with trepidation all these years, for fear of disappointing the lord's expectations. Now that there are a lot of talents in the territory, I am no longer needed. It is also good to retire and enjoy a leisurely life."

    Hearing this, Iruka was also silent for a while, looking at the current phantom lizard, he seemed to see himself who did not have extraordinary talents back then, seemingly free and easy, but actually more helpless.

    "Don't fight for it anymore? The resources of the current territory may not be able to solve the problems you encounter. If not, you can wait until the Earl finishes his research and invite him"

    "No need, I've already tried what I should try."

    Before Iluka finished speaking, the Magic Lizard spoke again, and the fact is indeed the case. As the leader of the Yin Beast, although the strength of the Magic Lizard has already fallen to the first echelon of the Green Field Leader, the resources it enjoys are not  At least, he does not lack all kinds of potions, secret techniques, and strange things. He was originally only a fourth-order animal, extraordinary species, and colorful phantom lizard.  The transformation power of the devil fruit turned the fourth-level devil fruit into the fifth-level legendary mist dragon form. Later, because the devil fruit tree was promoted to the seventh level, his devil fruit further changed into the god-like thousand fantasy dragon form.  It is a pity that he himself is still only a fourth-order extraordinary.

    In order to break through the fifth level, Magic Lizard has made many attempts, but all of them have failed. This step is a threshold on the path of transcendence. Not many people can pass it, and it is not just a matter of simply piling up resources.

    After many failures, the phantom lizard once again set its sights on the devil fruit. In the classification of devil fruit, in the early stage, the animal-type devil fruit has the greatest effect on the life transformation of the extraordinary. If the god-like  If the Thousand Illusion Dragon Devil Fruit is developed to a certain depth, then he is very likely to touch the limit of legend.

    Under such circumstances, with the help of meritorious service, the phantom lizard exchanged a certain share of demonic power, relying on external force to accelerate his development of the devil fruit, and then he failed.

    The ability of the devil fruit was out of control, and the phantom lizard turned into an irrational monster, but because it had been prepared in advance, it did not cause any major damage. Afterwards, Pope Subhuti of the Holy Oak Church took action in time, with powerful spiritual power  Pulled him out of the loss of control, but even so, the sequelae of loss of control still remained on the phantom lizard, making him permanently half-human and half-beast.

    "Well, I respect your decision."

    Taking a deep look at the Magic Lizard, Iruka didn't say anything else, he knew that the last failure had drained all of the Magic Lizard's spirit, and now even if he gave the Magic Lizard another chance, he might not have the guts to try to step out of that lizard.  One step away, in that case, it would be good to retreat from the front line.

    "Do you have any suggestions for the takeover personnel of Yin Beast in the future?"

    Flipping through the documents in his hand, Iruka changed the subject. At this time, his face was calm, without any emotion, showing what a consul should look like. His previous retention was only because of his relationship with  The phantom lizard feels a bit of sympathy for each other, it's just that his heart is touched.

    From the perspective of the consul of the Green Field Territory, the Phantom Lizard's voluntary retreat is not a bad thing. With the continuous development of the territory, the Phantom Lizard, which is still a fourth-order transcendent, has obviously fallen behind.??He is still the chief of Yin Beast.

    Yin Beast is the earliest supernatural department in the green field collar, but now it has changed from the original core department to a miscellaneous department.  The Ministry of the Navy headed by Whitebeard, the Ministry of the Army headed by Whitebeard, even the Anbu led by the shadow has completely surpassed the Yin Beast, and Anbu can handle many things within the scope of the Yin Beast's responsibility alone, or even do better.

    Under such circumstances, if the Yin Beast wants to continue, not become a handyman, or be annexed, it must undergo a blood exchange, and the Magic Lizard is the first one, and even if the Magic Lizard does not take the initiative to back down today, unless he  Can go further in time, otherwise sooner or later he will be forced to back down.

    "I recommend Flieg the Ghost Python and Barash the Hound."

    Hearing Iruka's question, the Magic Lizard gave its own answer without any hesitation, obviously well prepared.

    "Fliege is the second batch of members to join the Yin Beast, code-named Ghost Python, who was born as a bounty hunter, and is an ability user in the form of an animal, god-like species, and bull-headed ghost python. He has made outstanding achievements over the years, and his loyalty is worthy of recognition."

    "Balash is the third group of members to join the Yin Beast, code-named Hound, born in the Montel family, is a superhuman sixth-level shadow fruit ability user, with outstanding strength and great potential."

    "The most important thing is that both of them have broken through the fifth level and become legends."

    With a slightly hoarse voice, the Phantom Lizard gave a brief introduction to the information about Fliege and Barash. Of course, if Fliege and Barash are really candidates for the Yin Beast Chief, then Anbu will  Send them more detailed information, including their experience over the years, mission completion, etc., so that the government can make a choice.

    Hearing the end, Iruka frowned, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. Over the years, the green field leader has been growing and occupying more and more resources, especially in several places like Hokage, Inuyasha, and Doupo.  After the limited opening of the special secret realm, with the help of the time flow, the extraordinary power of the green field collar has achieved vigorous development, but even so, it is still a power that cannot be ignored in the current green field collar fifth-level legend, only in those few monsters  under.

    It was not until this time that Iruka understood that the reason why the Phantom Lizard made the choice to back down was that, apart from the blow from the failure of the previous breakthrough, it was probably also inseparable from the rise of the latecomer. After all, this is the era of the extraordinary.  In such an extraordinary department, personal strength is a very important factor to consider. As the chief of the Yin Beast, your strength may not necessarily be the strongest, but you must not be inferior to your subordinates, let alone the difference in rank.

    "Are these two people? I know, I will seriously consider it."

    The thought turned in my heart, and Iruka gave the answer.

    Hearing this, the Magic Lizard nodded. He is about to resign from the position of Yin Beast Chief and transfer to the supernova training camp as an instructor. It has nothing to do with whoever takes over the Yin Beast afterward.

    Of course, he also understands that after Fliege and Barash broke through to the fifth level and became legends, if the green field leader has no intention of transferring outside, then a new Yin beast chief will be born between the two of them, after all, they are Yin beasts.  The only two legends of the beast.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 693 New Successor

    ?

    In the depths of the void, a huge world tree is rooted in it, and worlds after worlds are dotted on his body, like bright pearls.

    The top of the world tree, currently the only real world Yuklar, Sean is in it.

    The color of chaos is pervasive, and now Yuklar is still a piece of chaos, there is no difference between heaven and earth, but occasionally the shadow of one or two devil fruits will be revealed when the chaos circulates. After Sean transformed the devil fruit tree into the world tree of the wizard tower,  This is where the Devil Fruit was born and returned, and this is also the origin of the name World Tree Devil Origin Yuklar.

    The flow of time and space power outlines in the chaos a river of unknown origin and destination and a portal covering all directions, and their prototypes are the long river of time and the empty gate of the Gu world.

    After pushing the resolution of time rules and space rules to 99%, Sean came back here, constantly verifying his understanding of time and space here, this place is nothingness and its essence is strong enough  , is the most suitable place for him to verify the rules of time and space.

    The long river of time flows, and the gate of space expands, trying to truly embed itself in this world, but the next moment the river stops flowing, the gate collapses, and everything returns to chaos.

    Failed again, Xiao En's expression remained unchanged, without any disappointment. For what he is doing now, failure is common sense, and success is accidental. It is at this time that he feels that his imprint on the outside world has been touched  .

    The void portal was opened, and Xiao En's figure disappeared instantly when he stepped out.

    Lord's mansion, small garden, when Sean walked out of the void gate, Iruka had already brought nine people waiting here.

    The age of these nine people is generally not high, they are all around 20 years old, there are men and women, and each of them has a strong Chakra breath.

    "Count, this is the candidate selected by the Yin Beast Department for the Renzhuli Project."

    Lowering his gaze, Iruka spoke in a low voice.

    Over the years, the extraordinary path of chakra has spread in the New World, and even spread to the golden waterway. According to incomplete statistics, the number of people who can refine chakra in the New World has exceeded 100,000, which is unmatched by other extraordinary paths.  With a complete system of inheritance and a training base like Naruto World, Green Field Leader has cultivated many good chakra ninjas, and these nine are selected by Yin Beast from among the many ninjas in the New World.  Both talent and will are outstanding.

    His eyes swept across, and a faint coercion slowly rose from Xiao En's body.

    The terrifying pressure came, as if locked by a giant beast, the faces of the nine candidates quickly turned pale, and the sweat continued to drip like rain. Fortunately, no one collapsed because of this, and everyone gritted their teeth to support  .

    "It's them."

    Withdrawing his gaze and subduing his coercion, Sean made a decision.

    The Jinchuriki Project was born after the Chakra Mother Tree was squeezed out by the Devil Fruit Tree. The power of the Chakra Mother Tree was divided into nine parts by Sean, that is, nine tailed beasts.  Those nine, and Renzhuli is the container that carries these nine tailed beasts.

    Nine-tailed beasts are the products of Chakra power, so the container carrying them should naturally be a transcendent person of the Chakra path. Only in this way can their power be maximized, and to a certain extent, Jinzhuli is a kind of  For consumables, it is most suitable to use cheap chakra superhumans.

    Hearing this, Iruka nodded, naturally he had nothing to object to Sean's decision.

    "Count, the Phantasmal Lizard has officially submitted its resignation to the city hall, voluntarily resigning from the position of Yin Beast Chief, and transferred to the Supernova Training Camp as an instructor."

    Whispering, Iruka said another thing.

    Hearing this, Xiao En felt a turmoil in his heart, as if he saw the time when he first came to the New World, but only for a moment, the turmoil disappeared.

    "Give him a stable and prosperous life."

    Without keeping him, Sean agreed to the transfer. The gears of the times are turning, and those who can't keep up can only be eliminated.

    Seeing Sean's performance like this, Iruka didn't feel any surprise. Under the current environment, a stable and prosperous life is already the best promise for the Magic Lizard.

    "Count, after the Phantom Lizard resigned, the position of the Yin Beast Chief was vacant. He recommended the Ghost Python Flieger and the Hound Barash to take over. These two are fifth-order legendary transcendents. After investigation by Anbu, all conditions are relatively good.  conform to."

    There is noIn the future, Iruka is waiting for Sean's decision. Although Judging from Anbu's investigation, Barash's behavior style is too unique to be a leader, but his surname is Montel after all, except for Sean.  In addition, it is impossible for other people in the green field to ignore this factor, including him, and in terms of personal strength and potential, Barash is even better than Flieger, which is also a big plus for him  item.

    Hearing this, Sean raised his brows, he almost forgot about his nominal brother.

    "I have other arrangements for Yin Beast. Flige will be transferred to the army as a lieutenant general, and Barash will be transferred to the navy as a lieutenant general."

    Between words, Sean decided on the whereabouts of the two new legends, Flieger and Barash.

    Hearing this, Iruka was quite surprised. He didn't expect such a result. It was at this time that Xiao En waved his hand and opened a space portal again.

    The void opened up, and a man with a delicate face and long and narrow eyes, like fox eyes, came out of it. He had long silver-white hair with a metallic luminescence, hanging straight down to his waist.  A feeling of charm, but if you look carefully, you will find that behind this charm is the purest wildness, like a cunning and cruel hungry wolf.

    Seeing this figure, Iruka felt a sense of enlightenment in his heart. He never thought that this person would take over the Yin Beast.

    "In the future, the administrative level of the Yin Beast Chief will be adjusted up by one level, and Ersalius will take over. All Zhuli will also belong to the Yin Beast Department."

    Looking at Ersalius who seemed to be stepping on the moonlight, Sean announced his decision.

    Hearing this, Iruka nodded and agreed after a little hesitation.

    The original administrative level of Chief Yin Beast was the alternate general, which was already falsely high. If he adjusted it up one level, he would be a general. That's why Iruka hesitated for a moment. After all, the general is already the apex of the current administrative level of the green field leader.  However, even the Admiral of the Navy, the Field Marshal, and his consul are only generals in terms of administrative rank.

    However, thinking of the Jinzhuriki plan, thinking of the Yin Beast's big change of blood, and thinking of the promotion of the Yin Beast Chief's administrative level, Iruka couldn't help but have a thought in his mind, that is Ursalius, who guards the ghost island all the year round and is in charge of guarding the island.  The existence of magic stone veins may have broken through to the sixth level.

    And the fact is indeed the case, Essalius's body is a broken chain, and later occupied the body of a hunter, and this hunter's body has the blood of the king-level creature that destroys the demon wolf.  , not only did Ursalius's growth speed not slow down, but it became faster and faster. In these short few years, he not only developed his bloodline, but also became a sixth-rank titled Bloodline Knight, and the chain of fruits he possessed was also completed.  The awakening of the sixth level, the strength of a body should not be underestimated, and it is precisely because of this that Xiao En transferred him back from Ghost Island. After all, although the magic stone veins of Ghost Island are important, the current Green Field Leader is not yet luxurious enough to use.  A sixth-level extraordinary person came to suppress it, and Ersalius' own ability characteristics are also very consistent with the characteristics of Xiao En's next plan. He is currently the best choice to serve as the new chief of the Yin Beast.

    Of course, there is another big reason for this. The obviously abnormal speed of progress of Ersalius caught Sean's attention.  I don't think there's anything wrong with it, but I have a different feeling when I look back after I have seen more.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 694 Full Moon Ban

    ?

    Jingling bells, the crisp and pleasant sound of metal collisions sounded, and the ability of fruit awakening was activated. Under the control of Ersalius, all the substances in the small garden were transformed into chains.

    An azure halo emerged, rippling from the chains, rendering the surrounding azure, like an ocean.

    "It seems that you have explored your own abilities to a very deep level over the years."

    Sensing the oppressive atmosphere faintly coming from the surroundings, Xiao En showed a hint of admiration on his face. Although he has not really stepped into the seventh level, he is definitely the strongest in the sixth level. Usalius revealed  It's not easy for him to feel oppressed by his power, at least it has completely surpassed the level that a newly promoted sixth-order should have.

    "Count, it's just because my path is special."

    Facing Sean's praise, Erzalus shook his head. He possesses the sixth-order chain fruit. The chain fruit itself is the ability fruit of the branch of the superhuman creation, but after reaching the sixth level, it will be followed by superhuman fruits.  Ability and characteristic are imprisonment, and when he advanced to the fifth-order honor knight, he used the knight armor made of the sixth-order extraordinary metal Hailou Shiyuan Gold as the main material. The main characteristic is also imprisonment. Combining the two, after reaching the sixth-order  The current situation has come into being. He can make Xiao En feel oppressed not because his strength is really so strong, but because of his ability characteristics.

    "Is it clear what you are going to do next?"

    He laughed it off, and didn't get entangled in the previous topic. Xiao En turned his attention to the nine candidates of Jinzhuli. At this time, the nine candidates who were selected by thousands of people couldn't help but  A sense of panic rose, as if something bad was about to happen.

    "Understood, Count."

    The crisp collision sounded again, and nine thumb-thick chains hung down from the void, binding the nine human pillars.

    With the addition of chains, the chakra in the body stopped flowing, and the strength in the whole body naturally dissipated, and the nine-person column power candidate unconsciously fell into a deep sleep, which is the chakra that symbolizes the source of Chakra in the Boya Great World at this time  The mother tree appeared in front of Sean.

    The azure blue brilliance bloomed, covering the azure, and the breath of Chakra was constantly eroding the surrounding area. Looking at this strange tree with luxuriant roots, only one trunk, branches and no leaves, and a blood-red flower blooming at the top,  Essalius couldn't help squinting his long and narrow eyes, he instinctively noticed the extraordinaryness of this tree species.

    Ignoring the change in Ursalius' heart, after taking out the Chakra tree, Sean used all his power, time and space stagnated, and the brilliance of life bloomed, covering everything, Sean slowly moved towards the Chakra tree.  Stretched out his palm.

    The perfect rhythm of life, the flowers bloom and fade, go back and forth nine times, nine light clusters shaped like fruits or tree species are separated from the chakra mother tree and fall into Xiao En's hands. There is a beast shadow in each light cluster,  They have different appearances, and all of them show their ferocity. They are Shukaku with one tail, Matata with two tails, Isofu with three tails, Burst monkey with four tails (Monkey King), King Mu with five tails, Rhinoceros with six tails, Shigeaki with seven tails, and Eight-tailed  Niu Gui, Nine Tails and Nine Lamas.

    The nine tailed beasts separated, and the brilliance of the Chakra Mother Tree suddenly dimmed. It changed from the light of the sun and the moon to the candlelight in the dark night, and its huge body shrank accordingly, becoming the size of a palm.  It is a tree, rather a flower as thick as a little finger.

    Observing such changes and perceiving them carefully, an imperceptible smile appeared on Sean's face. On the surface, the Renzhuli plan was to obtain a good batch of fifth-level combat power, but in fact it was just incidental  , the fundamental reason is to maintain the pure essence of the Chakra Mother Tree and prepare for the Chakra Mother Tree to move to the seventh level in the future.

    Chakra is an extraordinary power that can entrust the emotions of living beings. Even if a person dies, his emotions may continue to be passed down with Chakra, and most of them are negative emotions such as resentment and unwillingness. After all, these negative emotions often  It is much deeper than the positive emotions of love, and it is easier to pass them down, and the ultimate destination of these emotions is the chakra tree.

    With the passage of time, as more and more transcendental beings take the path of Chakra, these negative emotions will continue to accumulate, accumulate into mountains, and eventually overwhelm the Chakra Mother Tree, causing the essence of the Chakra Mother Tree to deviate.

    Now that Xiao En separated the nine-tailed beasts, although the power of the Chakra mother tree was greatly reduced, it did not affect its essence, and the nine-tailed beasts took away the power accumulated in the Chakra mother tree while taking away the power of the Chakra mother tree.  The negative emotions on the Karamus, even after today, the new negative emotions will flow directly to the Nine Tailed Beasts instead of the Chakramus.

    In other words??It is said that the nine-tailed beasts bear the negative power for the Chakra Mother Tree and maintain the purity of the Chakra Mother Tree. Of course, the result of this is that the temperament of the Nine-Tailed Beasts will inevitably tend to the dark side and become extraordinarily fierce  Cruel, and as time goes by, this situation will become more and more serious. To some extent, they are the dark side of the Chakram tree.

    "let's start."

    Gathering the chakra mother tree whose essence was pure again, and releasing the nine tailed beasts, Sean spoke.

    Hearing this, Ursalius nodded. At this moment, an unprecedented ferocity emerged from his thin body, and he vaguely outlined a demonic wolf standing on top of a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood.  It actually deterred the nine newborn surly tailed beasts.

    The brilliance of the blue was rippling, and a round of bright moon jumped out of it, imprisoning the surrounding area, and completely suppressed the nine tailed beasts. At this time, dense silver-white chains spread out from the body of the sleeping Nine-Tailed Beast, covering the nine tailed beasts.  The tailed beast was firmly restrained.

    Unwilling to growl, unable to struggle, the nine tailed beasts, who were just born and had never really seen the world, were dragged by the chains after they were imprisoned, getting closer and closer to Renzhuli, and finally merged into one, completely falling into the darkness  middle.

    The tailed beast disappeared, representing the unknown chakra flowing on the body of the nine Jinchurikis. At this moment, the nine sleeping Jinchurikis opened their eyes at the same time, their eyes were full of tyranny, and then their bodies alienated, as if they were about to turn into tailed beasts  Same, but at this moment, the silver chains that bound them blurred and imprinted into their bodies.

    The seal was closed, and the chakra that ran wild and the Tailed Beast consciousness that was backlashing back fell silent at the same time, and a full moon representing perfection emerged on Jiurenzhuli's body.

    "The seal is completed, and after that, they only need to master the power of the tailed beast step by step to become qualified weapons."

    Gathering up his strength, releasing the fruit awakening, everything returned to normal. Seeing the Nine Human Churiki who had fallen into a deep sleep again, Osalius spoke. As the new leader of the Yin Beast, he was naturally clear about Xiao En's plans, and  The reason Sean called him back was also because his powerful sealing technique was the most suitable for controlling Jinjuriki.

    Because of his own power characteristics, Erzalusi has studied the sealing technique very deeply, including not only the knowledge of the Boya world, but also the sealing techniques of several worlds such as Naruto and Inuyasha.  Systematic weather, at least in the green field leader, he is the well-deserved first person in the sealing technique.

    Hearing this, Sean nodded.

    "They will be handed over to you, I hope you can let them grasp the power of the tailed beast as soon as possible."

    "I see, Count."

    As for Sean's request, Osalius naturally had nothing to object to. This was the purpose of sending him back in the first place.

    "Iruka, help Erzalus complete the adjustment of the Yin Beast department as soon as possible."

    Looking away, Sean spoke again.

    Hearing this, Iruka, who was full of waves in his heart, reluctantly calmed down, nodded and agreed. As expected, Ursalus had already broken through the sixth level, and with the addition of nine jinzhuli comparable to the fifth level, the Yin Beast leaped from the miscellaneous  The department has returned to the core. In addition to the gap between the top combat power at the sixth-tier level and the navy and army, it has already surpassed the legendary level at the fifth-tier level. So far, neither the navy nor the army has more than nine  Legendary combat strength, the most important thing is that although the existence of Renzhuli is a consumable and a biological weapon, it can be passed on stably. Perhaps the core of the Yin Beast in the future can be called the Ten Yin Beast.  Si and the nine ferocious tailed beasts, after all, the running water Renzhuli, and the iron-clad tailed beasts.

    Iruka knew clearly that since then, the Yin Beast department has become a powerful department comparable to the navy and army, and no one dares to underestimate it.

    With thoughts in his heart, Iruka and Osalius walked out of the small garden together.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 695: The Disappearing Black Forest

    ?

    Phew, the breeze is blowing, and the breeze with a faint floral fragrance quietly blows away the little tyranny remaining in the air.

    The vegetation grew, outlining a human figure. Not long after Ursalius and Iruka left, the shadow of Minister Anbu quietly appeared here.

    "Count, not long ago, a female pirate named Violet appeared in the sea. She killed the Wind Rider of the Qibuhai the first time she appeared, and destroyed the Storm Strait. The most important thing is that she seems to have a pair of eyes of reincarnation.  "

    With lowered eyes, the shadow reported to Sean what happened in the sea before. Strictly speaking, this matter is not a big deal, at least it doesn¡¯t need Sean to ask, the navy can handle it by itself, but as Sean¡¯s former shadow,  He is clearer than others about many things, and he knows what this pair of reincarnation eyes that shouldn't appear represent.

    "Afterwards, Admiral Silver Fox captured her alive, but the strange thing is that her eyes of reincarnation disappeared."

    The voice was low, and the shadow still looked down.

    Hearing this, Sean raised his eyebrows.

    "Disappeared?"

    "Yes, it disappeared. It disappeared out of thin air in the hands of the general Yinhu. According to Yinhu's speculation, it vaguely involves the power of the seventh level."

    Hearing Shadow's answer, Sean narrowed his eyes, which reminded him of a bad experience. When he was very weak, he once went to the Lost Shipwreck Cove for an adventure, and then he lost his eyes  , Although he was blessed by misfortune later, his eyes changed to the extreme and became reincarnation eyes, but that bad experience still left an indelible mark on his heart.

    Of course, after getting to this point, looking back, Sean understands that his pair of kaleidoscope sharing eyes were not strictly speaking taken away, but that unknown existence made a deal with him.  He exchanged his eyes with the current Noletis, but this kind of transaction of buying and selling without asking is no different from plundering in nature.

    "Notify the navy to bring back the female pirate Violet, and send an order to all ministries to look for the disappeared pair of reincarnation eyes. Once found, there is no need to act, and report directly."

    With thoughts turning in his mind, Sean made a decision.

    Judging from the experience in Shipwreck Bay, especially the existence of Atok, the scepter of the sea god, and the origin of Noletis, the god who took his eyes in Shipwreck Bay is very likely to be that  Atoria, the sea goddess who has been dormant, but in mythological records, this sea goddess is a pure god of the sea.  Power is the power of theocracy like trading, and there is a vague conflict between each other.

    Hearing this, Shadow nodded in agreement.

    "In the future, Yin Beast will be responsible for matters related to the Black Forest, and your dark department will be responsible for providing intelligence support. You must cooperate with Ersalius in the future."

    Calming down the emotions in his heart, he took a sip of the mellow black tea, and Sean changed the subject.

    Three years ago, the gods who revived the magic tide woke up from their slumber, and disaster also followed. Through the existence of Skylar Targaryen, a suspected reborn, Sean has grasped some information about the future.  Under En's request, the Green Field Leader has never let go of his search for the Black Forest. On the one hand, he wants to nip the danger in the bud and destroy the Black Forest when it is weakest;  Harvest the spiritual gems after the destruction of the Black Forest. This spiritual gem is essentially the dissipated world source power, and it has been transformed so that extraordinary people can easily absorb it and get great benefits. Although such things are not only the top few  Others are not very useful to Sean, but it is still very good for training his subordinates. Skylar's polar cold dragon started the sixth-level transformation with the help of the spiritual gem, but it is a pity that so far  So far, little progress has been made in finding the Black Forest.

    Although Sean obtained some information about the Black Forest from Skylar's memory, when it comes to a certain Black Forest, the role of these memories is quite limited, because the location of the Black Forest is not static  , the most critical area of ??the Black Forest seemed to be shrouded in an impenetrable fog. Even Sigger, who had grasped the cause and effect, could not find relevant traces, as if they did not exist.

    "Yes, Earl, I will pass on the relevant information to Yin Beast later."

    Without hesitation, Shadow accepted Sean's decision.

    Previously, Anbu was the main department dealing with matters concerning the Black Forest, but the results were not ideal, not only because the existence of the Black Forest was very secretive, but also because Anbu's frontal combat power was too weak.

    Anbe?Although the current intelligence network has spread all over the New World, the golden waterway, and even extended its hand to the Old World, 80% of Anbu¡¯s strength is built on Shadow alone, and it is the White Jue that he splits that constitutes  The Anbu seems to have a pervasive intelligence network, and the existence of other personnel is only auxiliary. The most important thing is that the Anbu has no strong combat power except for the shadow. Every time the Black Forest is found, it can only be handed over to the army or navy.  Dealing with it, and this is also an important reason why Xiao En reorganized Yin Beast this time.

    The strength of the nine tailed beasts separated from the Chakra Mother Tree is still very good. As long as you master the power of these tailed beasts, you can exert a combat power comparable to that of a fifth-order legend.

    Of course, due to the external force of the tailed beast, in the battle of the same level, the Jinzhu force is actually not dominant. Their power is wide open, more than violent, not fine, and it is easy to be defeated by the legendary level.  Opponents seize the flaws, but it is more appropriate to use it against places like the Black Forest.

    There are two most difficult places in the Black Forest, one is the powerful Lord of Hesse and its monster army, and the other is the Black Forest itself. The most practical way to destroy the Black Forest is to carry out indiscriminate and devastating blows.  In this regard, Renzhuli, which is comparable to a humanoid fort, is very suitable.

    Of course, there is also a more obscure advantage, that is, Jinzhuli itself is a consumable, and it is not afraid of sacrifice at all. Even if one dies, a second one can be cultivated soon, and the tailed beast relies on the Chakra Mother Tree.  I am afraid that if it dissipates outside, it will be reborn naturally in a short time. The so-called running water renzhuli is nothing more than a tailed beast made of iron.

    "Go, we still need to pacify more Black Forests before the real disaster comes."

    Putting down the teacup, looking at the orange-red sunset that was about to set, Sean sighed. Now many people in the Boya World are worried about the deterioration of the land situation, the reduction of food production, and the possible famine, but Sean knows this.  Everything is just a prelude, the real disaster has not yet come, or it is still being saved, but it is a pity that no matter how hard Xiao En searches, he cannot find the source of the disaster, nor can he find the slightest trace of the so-called king of natural disasters  , They seem to be in the invisible darkness, watching the world silently.

    Hearing Xiao En's order, the shadow bowed and bowed, and disappeared into the ground. This is the technique of floating.

    "Atolia, could it be you?"

    After the shadow left, Sean's azure blue pupils became extraordinarily deep as he looked at the setting sun piercing into the horizon at this moment. Now he knows very well that many gods are looking for Attoria, the former goddess of the ocean.  , such as the Storm Lord.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 696: Two Gods Compete for Glory

    ?

    During the daytime, a blood-colored star appeared in the sky, one star shining alone, and then two magnificent divine lights bloomed on the old continent, seemingly echoing and confronting.

    The New World, Oz City, filled with a sacred aura, standing with Sigger, Sean observed the grand events taking place on the Old Continent from an extraordinary perspective.

    Fengshen, this is a sacred word, which itself represents a miracle, a miracle that belongs to intelligent creatures, but since Sigger, a cheater, succeeded in conferring a god three years ago and became the guardian of nature, three years later  Today, in the Boya Great World, in the Old Continent, there appeared again the Conferred Gods, and as soon as they appeared, there were two of them.

    "The God of Slaughter and the God of Guardian, the most important thing is that one of these two gods came from the Mensa Empire, and the other came from the Free Federation. What a coincidence."

    Slaughter and protection are intertwined. Seeing the two sacred auras rising from the sky of the Old Continent, Sean let out a sigh, and there was a trace of unspeakable meaning in his words.

    Three years ago, Ares, the god of war, used ten years of war to smelt the three gods of war that he had mastered, and he was promoted to the eighth rank in one fell swoop, becoming the master of war.  As a reward for the brave, they gave the world the opportunity to become gods.

    In the long past years of the Boya Great World, similar things have rarely happened, but they have not never happened, and every battle around this kind of artifact will last for hundreds of years, or even thousands of years before there is a possibility of a result, or even  It is very likely that war will be caused, and it is precisely because of this that people call such an event an epic of heroes, but now in just three years, two "heroes" have found the artifact and obtained it  The approval of the artifact, the beginning of smelting the divine power, and embarking on the road of conferring the gods, this is really too fast, beyond everyone's expectations.

    "This is just something that has been decided long ago."

    Hearing this, Sigger spoke, and at this moment, the gentle smile on his face had quietly subsided.

    In the past, many things were covered up when it came to the Lord of War, the eighth-level main god, but now the results have emerged, layers of connections, and a complete causal line has appeared in front of Sigger.

    The two artifacts, the Victory Spear and Shield, representing the chance to confer the gods, are indeed the rewards given to the warriors by the master of war, but the candidates for these two warriors have been determined from the very beginning. One of them is the royal family of the Mensa Empire, Augustus.  One of the ancestors of the Tong family, and the other is a knight protecting the country of the Free Federation. They are both titled knights of the sixth rank.  One is the country, and the other is the savior.

    When the Victory Gun Shield fell from the Kingdom of God of the Lord of War, it fell directly into their hands. Only after they failed in their attempt, the Victory Gun Shield would really fall out. This is the promise made by the Lord of War, in order to obtain two  cooperation of the country.

    The chances of an extraordinary person becoming a god by obtaining the divine power in the artifact are actually very low. This not only tests the strength and luck of the extraordinary person, but also includes factors such as timing, and the artifact itself is also a guarantee for the extraordinary person at this step.  It is precisely because of this that many artifacts have been circulating in the material world and have not been smelted by people. It's not that they don't want to, but they can't.

    Although the difficulty of smelting an artifact like the Victory Spear Shield specially released by the main god is much lower, the probability is still not high. However, three years later, two god-conferring masters appeared at the same time.  It is a proof that the two of you can get this opportunity. They may not be the strongest, but they are definitely the most compatible with Victory Gun Shield in all aspects. What's more, as early as the Ten Years War started, related plans have already begun  , and possibly even earlier.

    At this moment, countless people think that these two are the lucky ones, but they don't know how long they have prepared for this day.

    It is also ironic to say that the ten-year war in the Old Continent has affected the entire continent, causing countless deaths and injuries. In units of billions, many countries have perished, and the countries where the two god-conferring people are now are the two major powers in the ten-year war.  The protagonist, on one side is the Mensa Empire representing the aggressor, and on the other is the Freedom Federation representing the anti-invasion.

    The flames of the ten-year war were provoked by these two countries. During the war, these two countries mobilized the most forces. After the war, both the defeated Mensa Empire and the victorious Federation of Freedom lost a lot, and even shook their heads.  The foundation, there is a possibility of decline, but now they have become the biggest winners. As long as those two can succeed in conferring gods, then both the Mensa Empire and the Freedom Federation can add a seventh-level true god as their foundation, and all previous losses will be wiped out.  It was instantly completed, and even surpassed.

    On the other hand, the master of war is not at a loss, although he lost the victoryThe gun shield, but also got two gods, which can be regarded as barely building the god of war. After all, protection and killing are the separate authority of him.

    In fact, gods are similar to angels, except that gods are stronger, have a higher status, and have a lot of autonomy. Even the main god will not force them easily.

    The original angels were actually biological containers, containing useless fragments of theocracy and unacceptable fragments of theocracy for the gods, and later angels took on the role of perfecting the fragments of theocracy for the gods and fighting for the gods. It was not until this time that the angels gradually  It has become the standard equipment of the true god.

    To a certain extent, gods are the advanced version of angels, but gods are true gods after all, so even the main god who separates the theocracy cannot completely control them like angels, and cannot even easily recover the complete body in their bodies.  Theocracy, but in any case, belonging to God is ultimately belonging to God. When facing the Lord God, he is naturally at an absolute disadvantage.

    "After today, there are two more true gods in the Boya world, the god of killing Kemir Auguston, and the god of guardian Steve Rogers."

    There were layers of waves in the azure blue pupils, looking at the distant old continent, Xiao En murmured softly, it was at this time that the world consciousness of the Boya Great World was aroused, and the blessings belonging to the world came.

    Different from the more private path of transcendence like wizards, the path of gods is closely related to the world. Every true god who reaches the seventh level will attract the attention of the world consciousness and receive the blessings of the world.

    "Who would have thought that the truth behind the so-called Ten Years' War turned out to be such a truth. Except for a few spectators, hundreds of millions of creatures in the Old Continent, and even the entire world, were clowns on the stage."

    After the overall situation settled, Siegger let out a sigh as he watched the two new gods being born and ascended to the throne, with a breath of compassion naturally revealed, as if he was feeling sorry for the creatures who died in the ten-year war.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 697 The King of Karma

    ?

    The brilliance of the gods is bright, and the birth of the two true gods is a rare sight in tens of thousands of years.

    "What are you going to do next?"

    Appreciating the scene of the two new gods echoing each other and fighting against each other, Sean asked, although the newly born God of Slaughter Kemir Auguston and God of Guardian Steve Rogers are both attributes of the Lord of War.  The gods belong to the same god system, but this does not mean that the two must be the same way.

    Hearing Sean's question, he understood, and Sigger was silent for a while.

    "On the road of the gods, I plan to start from the New World first, and restore the land that was deserted by the erosion of Danatus, the god of death. This is not only an expansion of the territory, but also a process of practicing natural theocracy."

    Hearing this, Sean remained silent. Between him and his two others, Sigger, who represents goodness, was the first to reach the seventh level, but his foundation is probably the weakest, and his deeds are more  The purpose is to find the way for Sean.

    On the side of the gods, Sigger occupies the natural theocracy. The currently chosen path is to smelt three natural theocracy and become the master of nature. This path has advantages and disadvantages. The advantage lies in the current liberal arts world except Sigger  In addition, there is no god on the surface who has mastered the complete natural theocracy, which means that the competition faced by Siggeryao in this way is relatively small, and the disadvantage lies in the natural theocracy itself.

    Nature is a broad concept, and it is difficult to give it a clear definition. From a small point of view, nature is synonymous with life, a symbol of plants, and it pursues the prosperity of plant life. From a large point of view, nature is ecology, and it pursues balance.  , and even the law of the jungle itself is a natural part.

    If nature is defined by small things, there are still traces to follow. If nature is defined by big things, then the best way for the gods is to rule by doing nothing, acting as observers rather than participants, but after really taking this approach  , may itself be a hindrance to the growth of the gods, because it is too difficult to achieve this step, and the gods can easily lose themselves in the process, only having their appearance but not their spirit.

    What's more, whether they are small or large, they are all nature. It is not easy to advance to the eighth level if you want to truly grasp nature.  There are very few true gods who hold the theocracy of nature, and the only one who has the hope of walking this path is the mother of the fallen primordial gods and medium power plants.

    "On the individual side, I plan to transfer to the magic pattern on the road of Gu Immortals. Guided by the devil fruit, I will specialize in karma and try to advance to the eighth level."

    Leaving Sean silent, Sigger continued to tell, although he was the first to use the path of Gu Immortals to climb to the seventh level, but this path not only has a lot of flaws, but also the road ahead has been cut off, and he wants to use this to promote  The eighth level is almost impossible. He wants to go further, either continue to develop along this path, or switch to another path.

    After reaching the seventh level, the foundation of a transcendent has been established. It is not easy to change the path. If you are not careful, you may self-destruct your foundation and fall down. However, the path of the magic pattern itself is born on the basis of the path of the wizard and the path of the Gu Immortal.  Yes, there is a natural convenience in switching to cultivation, and the success rate is much higher, and now he occupies the position of the true god, which also provides a lot of convenience for him to switch to cultivation.

    "It's normal to change the path. After so many years of development in the Gu world, the magic pattern path led by Ymir is not perfect, but the foundation has been established, the potential is extraordinary, far surpassing the path of Gu Immortals, but it may not be easy to specialize in karma.  .¡±

    Regarding the issue of the gods, Sean can't say much. After all, his understanding of the gods is limited, and he can only rely on Sigger himself, but he has his own views on the individual side.

    In the Boya World, there are roughly two paths for gods to advance to the eighth-level main god. One is to smelt three copies of the same theocracy and become the master of this field.  The crown, and there is only one way for a seventh-level wizard to advance to an eighth-level powerful wizard, and that is to master more than three different rules and smelt a symbol of power that represents the source of the rules.

    In the past, it is not that there are no wizards who have proposed the idea of ????specializing in a rule and then casting power. After all, gods can support the personality of the main god with the same kind of theocracy, but all wizards who follow this path have failed. Gods rely on the world to occupy  Three theocratic powers of the same kind support the eighth-level personality, and there is a limit to the power that a wizard can obtain after comprehending one rule. After all, it is impossible to carry three identical rules at the same time, and such power cannot open the door of the eighth level.

    On this basis, some wizards put forward a conjecture of extreme transformation. After the wizard completes the steps of accommodating rules, digesting rules, and reconstructing rules, he will be sublimated in an alternative way, allowing the power of rules to change, such as??On the basis of ordinary ice rules, the deep cold, extreme cold, etc. were transformed, and finally traced back to the source to achieve the same sublimation goal as the first path, an alternative sublimation, and condensed power, but it still failed.

    This is not to say that there are no wizards who can successfully transform the power of rules, but that after the transformation, although wizards have mastered the power beyond the general seventh level, the essence is still the seventh level, and they have not mastered the power in this way, let alone the evolution of the essence of life.  .

    Of course, the wizards did not give up because of this. After continuous exploration, some wizards put forward conjectures of transformation many times. The transformation of the power of rules itself is a process of tracing the source and expanding one's own concept. One transformation is not enough, so many come  How many times can it be done?  On the basis of this conjecture, a wizard finally put forward the theory of three transformations, an alternative sublimation, but unfortunately so far this conjecture is still just a conjecture, and no one can prove it, because this path is too difficult and full of uncertainties.

    It is precisely because of this that Sean questioned Sigger's choice. It is not wise to go the other way, even if Sigger has an eighth-level animal-type mythical species that is now in the form of a Buddha-shaped devil fruit  The same is true, the devil fruit can be icing on the cake, but it can't be relied on as a foundation, especially the eighth-level devil fruit. You must know that the devil fruit tree is only seven levels up to now.  At the level of the eighth level, what is contained in the devil fruit is probably only a possibility rather than an exact path.

    Looking at Sean, facing Sean's doubts, after pondering for a while, Sigger gave his own answer.

    "Now the devil fruit in Buddha form contains the power of cause and effect. This power and the path of the gods actually promote each other, at least so far. If you want to master cause and effect, you must first contact cause and effect."

    The words fell, and the sacred atmosphere permeated. With Sigger as the center, a large net called cause and effect was quietly compiled, and Sean saw all living beings in it.

    "Although what is given in the devil fruit is probably just a possibility, it is a guide after all, and my walking on this path will also allow you, the deity, to look at the reality of this world from another angle."

    Speaking softly, but with unprecedented firmness, Siegger stated his reasons.

    "Since you have already decided, then you can do it."

    After being silent for a while, Sean had to admit that the choice Sigger made was very beneficial to him, and this is also the significance of his and my existence.

    Although the path of alternative sublimation is difficult, it is not completely impossible, and the power of cause and effect is mysterious, different from the general rules, and it is theoretically able to support an eighth-level personality, plus having a devil fruit as a  Guidance, Sigger is indeed likely to take this path, and once Sigger really succeeds, then his control over the power of cause and effect will rise to a whole new level, the power he controls  Maybe it can be called the king of cause and effect.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 698 Waves of Destiny

    Sutilte Kingdom, Rose Flower City, Karpas.

    It is the flower season of the year again, red, white, pink, green, thousands of roses of different colors are in full bloom at the same time, decorating Sutilt's kingdom into a flower capital.

    The grand Hundred Flowers Festival was held as in previous years. Sutilt is an old kingdom and is located near the sea. Although it was inevitably affected by the ten-year war in the Old Continent, the mainland has always maintained stability. The annual Hundred Flowers Festival  It is Sutilt's most important festival, and it was not canceled even at the height of the ten-year war, let alone now.

    The whole world celebrates together, and the lively and joyful atmosphere envelopes the streets and alleys of Kapas. The old people gather together to recall the past and lament the happiness and misfortune of life, while the young people go out for outings, enjoy flowers and scenery.  This is the day when young men and women in Sri Lanka date, whether they are the children of nobles or ordinary people.

    Of course, such a grand scene will only appear in the capital of Kapas. Although the Hundred Flowers Festival is a common festival of the Kingdom of Sutilt, the festive atmosphere in other places is not as strong as Kapas.

    In the royal capital, the blooming roses decorate this place into a sea of ??flowers, and the thick or light fragrance lingers here for a long time. However, although it is decorated with flowers, it is like a fairyland in a dream.  Inexplicably a little cold.

    In the Palace of the Seventh Princess, tiny waves rippling in broken golden eyes, like the surface of the sea under the setting sun, her silver-gray hair was neatly combed, hanging down to her waist, she took off her usual knight outfit, Amir Ban  Sion put on a gorgeous palace attire, and his whole body was like a fairy kissed by fate, so glamorous and indescribable.

    ? Standing on the balcony, facing the rising sun, looking at the lively and festive Karpas City, Amir's exquisite face had a trace of undetectable sadness.

    "The blood-colored roses are in full bloom, the mad king will walk out of the sea of ??flowers, the country will sink in the sea of ??blood, and the people will howl in the raging fire."

    Whispering softly, stretching out his white palm like jade, Amir seemed to want to grab something.

    "Teacher, do you think fate can really be changed?"

    With palms together, Amir caught the falling light, let go, and it was empty.

    "Your Highness, it depends on you. Destiny is like a long river, and all living beings are duckweeds, and you hold the boat of destiny to cross the other side."

    A slightly erratic voice sounded, an old man wearing a silver-gray robe, with gray hair but meticulously groomed, thin face, densely wrinkled, but eyes that seemed to be full of stars, appeared in Amir at some point  Beside him, half a body behind Amir, he is Ross Tudan, a great wizard involved in the field of destiny, who played a vital role in the development of Sutilt Kingdom, including  He also made a move in the war with Nemesis back then, and even King Albert Bansain respected him in the Kingdom of Sutilt.

    Hearing that, Amir was silent. She has been dreaming since she was a child, either absurd or bizarre, but in the end they all moved from illusion to reality. In her dream, she once saw a huge evil shadow covering Sutilt, and the blood-colored flame  She has been unwilling to believe in the picture of people rising from the earth and suffering in the fire, and she has tried to change it again and again, but now all the development tracks show her that the nightmare will eventually turn into reality.  , all her efforts were in vain.

    As a veteran kingdom, although Sutilt was also the main participant in the ten-year war, it was located in a remote place, and the flames of the war on the frontal battlefield had never been burned on the mainland, which was very different from the Free Federation and the Mensa Empire.  On the one hand, Sutilte joined hands with the Bald Eagle Kingdom to suppress the Freedom Federation, and obtained a considerable portion of the spoils. It can be said that although Sutilte lost a lot in the ten-year war, he also gained a lot, even with the help of the war dividends  In terms of economy, Surtilt also surpassed the hard-hit Free Federation.

    For such a change, Sutilt is very happy from top to bottom. Although he doesn't want to admit it, Sutilt has lagged behind the Free Federation in terms of military and economics these years.  Opportunity Sutilt recovered part of it, but later the demonic tide recovered and directly cut off Sutilte's important arm. Up to now, although Sutilte's colony in the New World still exists, it has existed in name only, and was  The Montel family is in control.

    This time, with the dividends of the ten-year war, Sutilt finally overwhelmed the Freedom Federation. Naturally, everyone was rejoicing, but at this time, Steve Rogers, the Knight of the Freedom Federation, became a god.

    The appearance of a true god walking on the earth has little impact on the people at the bottom, because they know nothing about it and have nothing to fear, but the high-ranking people of Sutilt KingdomDifferent layers, they know that a seventh-rank is powerful, especially at this point in time, and compared to those nobles and officials, Sutilt's royal family Bansain is the most pressured, because they are the most powerful.  The real masters of this country.

    In the Old Continent, behind many ancient kingdoms and mysterious organizations are related to the great existence of the seventh rank. Take the Kingdom of Sutilt as an example, its founder is a rank-7 throne knight.

    However, despite the long history and noble blood, at this point in time, whether it is an ancient kingdom or a mysterious organization, there are very few people who really have a seventh-order existence, and there are basically only two Mensa who are the new true gods.  The empire and the Free Federation should know that although those ancient forces can use external forces to display the power of the seventh-order level, such as the inherited special wonders, these powers are still different from a real seventh-level power.

    The most important thing is that although the founder of Sutilt Kingdom was a seventh-rank knight on the throne, the existence of this knight on the throne is too old, and it has long since fallen. After this founder,  Sutilt did not give birth to a new knight on the throne.

    Under the current situation, there is no support from the seventh-order existence behind it. Although Sutilte seems to be stable, his foundation has been shaken. If he continues to develop, he will eventually be submerged by the tide of the times. To solve this problem,  The only way is for the Bansain family to give birth to a new seventh rank, but this is too difficult.

    "Do you have to do this?"

    Looking at the empty palm, thoughts in his heart were churning, Amir seemed to be asking Ross Tudan, and he seemed to be asking himself.

    Hearing this, Ross Tudan lowered his eyes and said nothing.

    Amir didn't get an answer, and Amir didn't care. Looking back at the palace decorated with flowers, Amir's shattered golden eyes gradually became turbulent, as if a big storm was brewing. In fact, she already had this question in her mind.  The answer, she knows better than anyone else that although the palace looks like a fairyland in a dream, the inside has become a hotbed of evil. The blood and flesh of the Bansain family have become the soil for cultivating bloody roses. Things have come to this point  She already had no other choice.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 699 Fairy Garden

    Wearing the most gorgeous costumes, painting the most exquisite makeup, and riding a float drawn by pure daytime horses, Amir paraded the entire Karpas City on behalf of the royal family, and rejoiced with the people. This has always been the tradition of the Bansain royal family  Every Hundred Flowers Festival, members of the royal family will take a float parade, but this time it is Amir's turn.

    Of course, as a member of the royal family, Amir clearly knows that the parade is a tradition on the surface, and the pursuit is to have fun with the people, but in fact it is a witchcraft ceremony like a gift, but it has never received a response.

    With a smile on his face, Amir enjoyed the cheers of the people on behalf of the Bansain family. Over the years, the overall environment of Sutilt Kingdom has been stable, and people's living standards are relatively good, especially against the backdrop of other countries after the ten-year war.  This is the case, and it is precisely because of this that at this moment, the people around are cheering for their monarch from the bottom of their hearts.

    Listening to such cheers and feeling everyone's joy, the smile on Amir's face became softer, and at the same time, her inner thoughts became more firm. At a certain moment, deep in her heart, she sent out the most sincere  shout.

    "Fate, please guide me."

    Sincerely, earnestly, Amir's voice of soul sounded quietly, echoing in the depths of the world, that is, at this time, in an unknown place, a mottled body, spherical inside, surrounded by three layers of rings, like  The rusty garden wheel turned quietly.

    Woo, a new eye of the storm is formed above the sea, and before you know it, a storm swept across the coast, and then its aftermath passed through the forest, over the mountains, over the canyons, across the plains, and finally came to Kapas,  At this time, the violent storm has turned into a gentle breeze.

    Phew, the breeze blew, wrinkled the water in the pool, disturbed the treetops, and blew the rain of flowers all over the sky.

    The petals fell off and were blown up by the breeze. In an instant, the whole Kapas was covered by a rain of flowers, like a dream. At this moment, people were amazed and cheered, that is, at this time, a bright red, gorgeous rose petal  Under the breeze, it passed through the crowd, passed through the gauze tent of the float, and fell into Amir's palm.

    The shattered golden eyes were calm, vaguely reflecting a turbulent river, looking at the rose petals falling in his hands, Amir slowly closed his palms.

    The petals melted in Amir's palm, like water droplets melting into the sea, leaving no trace. At this time, cheers, exclamations, and noises all moved away from Amir.

    Phew, let out a light breath, restrained all the thoughts in his heart, lifted the hem of the skirt, and Amir stepped out of the float.

    The sun was shining brightly but not dazzling. When the veil was lifted, a sea of ??flowers appeared in front of Amir. At a glance, he could not see the edge. There were roses, roses, and jasmines, of different varieties, counting  There are tens of thousands of flowers from all over the world. It seems that flowers from all over the world can find their shadows here. Their postures may be delicate or elegant, and each has its own splendor. The most important thing is that every flower has a gentle aura, which makes people enchanted.

    Gorgeous butterflies and industrious bees shuttle in the sea of ??flowers, complementing each other, adding a touch of freshness to the beauty, making this magnificent flower sea from a scroll to a three-dimensional one.

    "The legendary kingdom of flowers, Mistal, the fairy garden."

    The gentle wind blows past with the fragrance of flowers. Looking at this magical place, Amir¡¯s thoughts turn. Mistar is a legendary strange place. The original flower of the Boya World is here.  Blooming, it is rumored that this is the source of flowers. If the world's flowers are divided into 100 parts, then 99% of the flowers can be found here.

    Of course, although there have been legends about Mistal in the Boya World long ago, few people know the real location of Mistal. The only thing that is certain is that Mistal does not exist in the material world.  But like the kingdom of the gods, it exists on another level of the world.

    "Ji Li Gu Lu" (There are monsters, run away!)

    The arrival of Amir caught the attention of the flower fairies of Mistar's aborigines. These thumb-sized little guys ran away with exclamations and hid in the sea of ??flowers, but some daring guys didn't  Instead of running away, he secretly followed Amir.

    "Ah, what is this, it's so ugly."

    "Well, I know, I know, she is a legendary human being, my grandparents told me the story."

    Low voices of discussion sounded, hidden among the flowers and leaves, a few flower fairies secretly looked at Amir, with unconcealed curiosity in their big bright eyes.

    "This is a human being, it grows so big, there are hundreds of quacks."

      "Not only big but also ugly."

    "Yes, I also think ugly, but you are the most beautiful, Nini, I like you the most."

    There was a lot of discussion. Looking at Amir who was standing there without any movement, the flower fairies became more courageous, and many of them who had escaped turned back and gathered more and more.

    His eyes swept over, and the figures of the flower fairies were clearly reflected in the pupils of his eyes, and he even understood their words. Amir remained expressionless and didn't pay any attention.

    Lifting the hem of the skirt and stepping off the float, an invisible force permeated the sea of ??flowers, leaving the sea of ??flowers without hurting any plants. Ignoring those curious flower fairies, Amir walked towards the depths of the sea of ??flowers following the guidance of the dark.  .

    After going through the four seasons, I don¡¯t know how long I have been walking. It seems that I have traveled a long way, and it seems that I have been standing still. Amir came to a barren land, where there are rare flowers and plants.

    "The great king of goblins, Yulin Borges, emperor of dragons, Amir Bansain begs you to see me."

    Amir's crisp voice echoed across the wasteland, spreading far and far away, but there was still no response.

    Waiting silently, at a certain moment, Amir raised his head and took out a plant seed from the void.

    The seeds are not big, only the size of a thumb, and the whole body is gray and white. They have been petrified and completely lost their vitality.

    The patterns of rose flowers emerged on Amir's delicate face, and the pure blood of Bansain automatically condensed and turned into blood and poured on the gray and white seeds.

    The epidermis cracked, the gray color receded, roots took root, and sprouted. On the wasteland, a rose quickly sprouted branches and pistils.

    The flowers are in full bloom, the whole body is golden, and the radiance illuminates the entire wasteland, rendering this piece of sky golden, supreme and noble, like the king among flowers, at this time, an inexplicable sigh is in the depths of the wasteland  sounded.

    The emerald green grass sprouts protruded from the wasteland, quickly covering the wasteland with a coat like magic, and then a hundred flowers bloomed, surrounding the golden rose, forming a picture scroll of flowers together.

    "Little fellow Bansain, how did you find this place?"

    The petals gathered together, and a beauty with blond hair and golden eyes and long green hair walked out of the sea of ??flowers and came to Amir.

    The long skirt drags the floor, and the hem of the skirt is dotted with hundreds of flowers, as if weaving a world of flowers. The skin is like snow, and there is nowhere that is not beautiful. If the beauty of Amiya is a kind of cool beauty, it can be seen from a distance and cannot be played with.  Then the beauty of this green-haired beauty is a gorgeous beauty, just like a blooming peony, overwhelming the crowd.

    "Amir Bansain has seen Your Majesty Joline Borges."

    Lowering his eyes and bending over, Amir performed a standard lady's salute.

    "It was fate that guided me to find you."

    Standing up and looking straight into the eyes of Joline Borges, Amir gave the answer.

    Hearing this answer, Joline Borges's heart throbbed for a moment.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 700 Mythical Dragon Seed

    In Mistal, the garden of fairies, the sea of ??flowers is infiltrated by the light golden mist, and the rainbow light hangs far away in the sky.

    "Since you have found me, you can make a request according to the agreement."

    Looking at Amir carefully, without concealing his scrutiny, after a while, Joline Borges broke the silence.

    Fate is a magical word. The more powerful an existence is, the more awe-inspiring it is. Even he would not dare to talk about fate lightly. It would be fine if it was someone else, but he really can't see through this little guy in front of him.

    According to the agreement he once made with Asad Bansain, the knight who founded the throne of the Kingdom of Sutilt, when his descendants came to him with a golden rose, he would agree to a request from the other party.  , but Mistal itself possesses supernatural powers, plus he personally sealed it, how easy is it for outsiders to find it?

    It can be said that as long as he is unwilling, even existences above the seventh level cannot find Mistal, but Amir found it, and she came to him with the golden rose, and the most important thing is that the golden rose's seeds have gone  At the end of his life, he would die immediately, and at this moment Amir found him, and there seemed to be a sense of fate in it.

    "Your Majesty Joline Borges, Amir Bansain hereby begs, I hope you can accept the gift from the Kingdom of Sutilt, and protect the Kingdom of Sutilt for five hundred years."

    Saluting again, Amir did not hesitate, and directly made her request. At the same time, a golden box appeared in her hand, which was lined with velvet, and there was a colorful stick in the shape of a sunflower.  Glass flowers.

    Seeing this flower, Joline Borges narrowed her eyes slightly. The colorful glazed flower, a seventh-level magic plant, is native to the spirit world and has the effect of washing the soul of the seventh-level existence. It can not only delay the seventh-level  With the death of the soul, it can also add a layer of colorful light to the soul, which is equivalent to maintaining a seventh-order secret technique to protect the soul. Even she can't ignore such a treasure. The most important thing is this flower mista  Er does not exist.

    "Is this what you want?"

    Looking away from the colorful glazed flowers, she looked at Amir with pure golden eyes, and Joline Borges spoke again.

    "Yes, Your Majesty, this is my request."

    Facing Juline Borges' gaze, Amir once again affirmed his answer, although Jurine Borges had signed a contract with the ancestor of the Bansain family, Asad Bansain, promising to be the  When the blood of the En family brings Jin Qiangwei to find him, he will agree to a request from the other party, but the contract is dead after all. It seems beautiful, but there is a possibility of being evaded after all, even with Julene Borges  Promise, it is impossible for Amir to make a request arbitrarily. The most important thing is that this contract may not be very restrictive to Juline Borges. After all, Joline Borges is an extraordinary existence, even  Surpassed the ancestor of the Ban Saien family.

    After the Boya Great World was born, the first flower bloomed in Mistal. This flower is inherently sacred, not only born with wisdom, but also born with the power of the seventh level, and it is precisely because of this that he was  It is called the ancestor of flowers.

    As time goes by, under the infiltration of the power of the ancestor of flowers, more and more creatures are born from flowers, they are called fairies, and it is at this time that the ancestor of flowers has another name, that is  King of goblins.

    However, although the ancestor of the flower was born sacred and was born with the seventh level, he still failed to break through the threshold of the seventh level and reached the eighth level. He was always bound by time, and after a long period of time, under the passing of time  , the ancestor of the flower went to extinction, and then I don't know how many years later, a brand new creature was born on the corpse of the ancestor of the flower, but different from the ancestor of the flower, although this brand new creature was a fairy, it was also a dragon.  And his name was Joline Borges, and it was at this time that there was an additional record in the history of Boya Great World about the fairy dragon, a mythical dragon species.  The king is also the emperor of the dragon clan, possessing the elegance of a goblin and the power of a dragon, he is unique.

    Possessing both the talents of a goblin and a dragon, the strength of Joline Borges can be imagined. Faced with such an existence, Amir still maintains the awe he should have, even if he came with an agreement.  Rather than asking Joline Borges to fulfill the agreement, she is sincerely making her request, and even paid a corresponding price, hoping that Joline Borges can agree. This so-called  The right to choose the agreement was not in Amir's hands from the very beginning.

    Hearing this, looking at Amir's clear eyes without any impurities, for some reason, Joline Borges's frozen heart lake suddenly swayed.Waves, through Amir's eyes, he seemed to have traveled through time and saw a familiar figure, which quietly changed his decision.

    "In this case, the contract is established."

    Smoothing out the waves in his heart, looking at Amir, a complex color flashed in the pure gold eyes, Jurine Borges agreed to Amir's request, and following the words of Jurine Borges  When it falls, the Golden Rose exudes a hazy golden brilliance, like countless floating golden sands, rendering the whole wasteland dreamlike, and then the scene changes, blue sky, white clouds, and a small forest near the forest, but there are a lot of adventurers coming in and out,  A very lively town appeared in front of Joline Borges.

    "Assad, what do you want to do in the future?"

    Filled with joy, like the sound of a lark, a man and a woman walked out of the town together. The woman was pretty and cute, with pure gold eyes and long green hair, while the man was handsome, with broken golden pupils and flaxen hair.  Dark hair, although he is dressed as an adventurer, but there is an unspeakable nobility in his gestures, like a nobleman.

    "I want to become the most powerful knight in the future, and then establish my own country and become a great king, just like the great emperor back then."

    Speaking loudly and loudly, the man was full of energy when talking about his ideals.

    "Is this your dream to become the most powerful knight and king, Assad?"

    Raising her head, the girl looked at the man, with light shining in her pure golden eyes.

    "Yes."

    Without hesitation, the man gave an affirmative answer.

    "Then Assad, shall I help you realize your dream?"

    Speaking softly and slowly, the girl's delicate face was full of seriousness when she said this.

    "No, I will work hard to realize my dream, you just need to be with me."

    With a gentle smile on his face, the man put a wreath made of roadside wildflowers on the girl's head.

    "I know Assad, and I will always be by your side."

    A faint blush rose on her cheeks, looking at the man, the girl made a promise to accompany her for a lifetime.

    "Is that how I was deceived by you? Assad."

    A sigh sounded, and the picture froze.

    Looking at the bustling town, looking at the young boys and girls, at some point, a teardrop fell from the corner of Joline Borges' eyes, which contained sadness and nostalgia for the past.

    "Hey, it's all over."

    With a wave of hands, all the scenes dissipated, and everything returned to its original appearance. Although Joline Borges would sigh for the past experience, it was just a sigh. He would occasionally  Nostalgic, but not addicted to it, it is just a small part of his long life, as a unique mythical dragon species, fairy dragon, he is a real long-lived species, with a lifespan far exceeding the normal seventh level, he has already completed his own  With his promise, he accompanied Assad through his life. He witnessed his vitality when he was young, his stability when he was mature, and the bleakness of his old age.

    "The contract has been established, when you need it, you can call my name."

    The mood returned to calm, and before the words fell, the figure of Joline Borges had disappeared.

    The golden rose withered and died at its most brilliant moment. It was at this time that Amir's figure was rejected by Mistar.

    Sutilte's capital, Kapas.

    Sitting in the float, listening to the continuing cheers, Amir looked inexplicable. Everything that happened just now was like a dream. When the dream woke up, everything continued to operate normally.

    "This is not a dream."

    Spreading out his palm, looking at the empty palm, Amir murmured softly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 701 Spirit Lord

    Gu World, deep in the secret realm of the Gate of Life and Death, where life and death are intertwined, gray is the only main color here, but at this moment, a faint blue brilliance burst out in the depths of the Gate of Life and Death, like a candle at first, and then  Brighter and brighter, brighter and brighter, just like a sun that has just risen, gradually illuminating the entire gate of life and death.

    However, if you look through the light and see through the essence, you will find that this faint blue sun is actually an extremely complicated magic pattern, explaining the essence of the soul.

    "Finally awakened."

    There is a deepness in the dark eyes, feeling his own state, Xiao En's self, representing the evil side of Ymir, showed a smile at this moment, very faint but sincere, from the bottom of his heart.

    Being penetrated into his flesh and blood by countless roots protruding from the depths of the void, constantly absorbing the mythical power of the devil from the devil fruit tree or the world tree, coupled with the accumulation of Sean before and his own characteristics,  On this day, Ymir finally completed the awakening of the power of the soul soul fruit of the seventh-level devil fruit. At the same time, with the help of the power of the soul soul fruit to gain insight into the essence of the soul, Ymir accumulated a lot of knowledge and made it overnight, outlining the soul of the seventh-level magic pattern.

    At this moment, bathed in the faint blue light, countless lonely ghosts wandering in the gate of life and death uttered their wailing, full of panic and pain.

    The color of the world changed, ghosts cried and gods howled, although the faint blue light was cold and without the slightest temperature, it shone on the lonely ghosts like the hottest light, making them melt like candles.

    Thousands of souls die, after the residue is burned, the purest essence gathers spontaneously to the magic pattern of the soul in the sky, analyzing the magic pattern, outlining the magic pattern, filling the magic pattern, only after completing these three steps, a magic pattern can be counted  Really born.

    Although some low-level magic lines usually only need the supernatural person to absorb the magic power between heaven and earth to complete the filling, but after reaching the middle level and high level, many magic lines need special nature power to fill, so that they can truly show their magic.  , because it is similar to refining Gu on the path of Gu Immortals, the more time goes by, the higher the demand for external substances is, just like now, the soul magic pattern in the sky is like a greedy giant beast, constantly devouring  The soul body in the gate of life and death, and this is not the end, after devouring a large number of soul bodies, the soul magic pattern is still not satisfied, and directly targets the gate of life and death.

    As the top soul path secret realm in the Gu world, the traits contained in the door of life and death are naturally a great supplement to the soul magic pattern. As time goes by, the brilliance of the soul magic pattern becomes more and more brilliant.  The sun, then at this moment, it has become the scorching sun at noon, brilliant and dazzling.

    The sky collapsed, and all souls were silent. With the continuous devouring of the soul magic pattern, the door of life and death suffered heavy losses. Fortunately, at this time, the filling of the soul magic pattern was almost completed.

    "The deity of the Gu world is still very useful. The door of life and death is the hub for the normal operation of this world. Once it collapses, it will not be so simple to rebuild."

    The thoughts in my heart turned, and a large amount of soul path materials emerged in Ymir's hands, filling in the last flaw of the soul magic pattern.

    Perfect, the supreme and noble aura is naturally born on the soul magic pattern. At this moment, he seems to be the manifestation of the rules of the soul.

    "The first seventh-order magic pattern soul was born."

    Feeling the powerful aura permeating between heaven and earth, and looking at the scorching sun in the sky, Ymir showed an undisguised smile on his cold face.

    Stretching out his hand, the light converged, and the soul magic pattern sank into Ymir's body like a falling fluorescent light.

    Opening the door, without hesitation, Ymir stepped directly into the Infernal Gate. The moment the soul magic pattern entered his body, he began to transform from the sixth level to the seventh level. Once completed, he would think about it silently.  It is more troublesome to enter the liberal arts world.

    The Boya Great World, the New World, the depths of the void, the sacred radiance permeates here, and this is the kingdom of God, the guardian of nature and the father of Oak.

    The portal was opened, and Ymir walked out of it, and went directly to the depths of Sigger's kingdom of God.

    The real body was liberated, the body was blurred, and one after another magic patterns appeared in Ymir's body, ranging from the first level to the sixth level, densely packed, covering Ymir's body.

    The magic lines squirm, like living things. These magic lines have long been fully integrated with Sigger's body and soul, and have become a part of Sigger, and now these magic lines have begun to be completely integrated.

    Although these magic patterns existed in the past, they were scattered and unsystematic. Now, with the seventh-level soul magic patterns as the guideline,These magic lines began to connect with each other to form a complete system.

    The seventh-level soul magic pattern is the core, the sixth-level soul division, soul-snatching, and soul-devouring are the main branches, and the other magic patterns are branches and leaves. As these magic patterns continue to wriggle, a sense of completeness begins to spread in Sigger  Born in Er.

    "Is this the seventh level of transformation of the path of the magic pattern?"

    Standing with Sigger, watching Ymir's seventh-level transformation from a distance, Sean narrowed his eyes. At this moment, he could clearly feel that Ymir's physical and soul powers were growing rapidly, as if there was no end  Similarly, according to their previous speculation, the most important thing for the extraordinary road of magic patterns when the sixth level is promoted to the seventh level is the construction of a complete system.  The complete system is like constructing an extremely complex large-scale magic pattern, just like the current Ymir, and the system he constructed is called the spirit master.

    The path of magic pattern was born on the wizard and Gu Immortal. It has great similarities with the path of Gu Immortal, but there is a fundamental difference, because the magic pattern can be perfectly integrated with the extraordinary. Once the extraordinary person has smelted the magic pattern  , then the magic pattern will continue to radiate power outward, transform the body and soul of the extraordinary, and finally completely merge with the extraordinary, become a part of the extraordinary, and cause the extraordinary to undergo an essential transformation.

    "It's almost over."

    At this moment, the naturally dissipated power from Ymir has completely distorted Sean's perception, but Sigger can still see clearly, and as his words fell, a wave of power was extremely strong, like the voice of the king of all souls.  The aura rose accordingly, but at this moment, the radiance of the Kingdom of God filled the air, covering up the existence of this aura and preventing it from spreading outward.

    Time passed, the majestic power converged, the terrifying aura fell, and Ymir, who had completed his transformation, walked out from the depths of the Kingdom of God. At this moment, in Xiao En's eyes, he was a mass of invisible light, as if it was nothingness, and it seemed to be  The true meaning of the soul.

    "Is this impossible to look directly at?"

    Looking away, two lines of blood and tears flowed from Sean's eyes. Sean was shocked just by looking at it. This is because Sean's personality is high enough.  One glance at Ymir's real body may cause severe injuries, because at this moment, Ymir himself is the embodiment of the soul rules, and radiates power outward all the time. Looking directly at him is looking directly at the rules, and he will be ruled out by him.  Fundamentally distorted, the essence is constantly approaching him.

    "Now I have indeed achieved a regular body, but compared to a normal regular body, my regular body seems to be more ostentatious, and my power is exposed, forming a characteristic that cannot be directly seen."

    Frowning, the power in his body is constantly flowing, Ymir is suppressing his own power that is constantly radiating outwards. In addition to the power in the conventional sense, this power also includes chaos and disorder, and the impact of knowledge flow that seems true and false.  It was the root cause of Xiao En's trauma. At this time, Ymir was the embodiment of the soul rule, and what outsiders saw was his distorted and disordered side.

    The normal path of a wizard first accommodates the rules at the seventh level, and then digests the rules to become a body of rules, but now Ymir has skipped the first step and went directly to the second step, and has achieved a body of rules.  It is already comparable to a medium divine power.

    "Anyway, the path of the magic pattern has been initially cleared. Do you want to give it a name?"

    Cutting off the perception of Ymir, Sean spoke.

    Hearing this, Ymir was silent for a while.

    "Or call me a magician."

    Hearing this, Sean nodded and agreed. Imir has put in the most effort on this road, and he naturally has the right to name it.

    Magicians were born on the soil of wizards, and they can be regarded as a branch of wizards. They also pursue the common transformation of body, soul, and energy. With magic patterns as the core, they transform themselves, master power, and achieve extraordinary.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 702: The First Grimoire

    New World, Oz City, Lord's Mansion, Small Garden, Sean, Sigger, and Ymir sat together and enjoyed a pleasant afternoon tea.

    "With the numerous Gu insects in the Gu world as reference templates, the magic pattern system of six categories, namely elemental, space-time, soul, wisdom, destiny, and mysterious, has been basically formed, and the path of a magician has been initially laid."

    Flipping through the gray and white stone book in his hand, and slicing the cards on the pages with his fingertips, a smile appeared on Sean's face. Although this book looks inconspicuous, it contains tens of thousands of books.  Cards, and each card represents a magic pattern, which contains all the information of a magic pattern. This is the result of Ymir spending a lot of time gathering the resources of a world, and this book is also called  It is the original magic book.

    "Although the path of a magician has been established, there are still many shortcomings. The most important thing is that there are too few types of magic pattern combinations and the rank is too low."

    Cold and erratic, like the whispering voice of a lonely soul in the dark night, shrouded in a layer of fine black mist, Ymir, who could not see his face clearly, spoke. This layer of black mist is not for his own protection, but  It is the protection of others.

    At this time, Ymir has completed his transformation and has become a genuine seventh-level magician, comparable to the seventh-level wizard who forged a regular body in the second step, but he himself has become a huge radiation point because of this.  It exudes power and information outward, distorting all material cognition, and the most important thing is that this invisible characteristic has become an instinct of Ymir, and even he himself cannot effectively control it at present.

    In fact, not only Ymir, but all extraordinary people who have embarked on the path of magicians have such characteristics. The existence of magic patterns makes them the radiation point of walking. As long as ordinary people stay around them, even if they do not directly contact  , will also be affected and deformed, but their characteristics are not as powerful as the seventh-level Ymir.

    Of course, although this is a troublesome matter that needs to be resolved, it will bring a lot of inconvenience to daily life, but sometimes it is also an advantage in itself. Take Ymir as an example, when facing weaker opponents,  Sometimes, he doesn't even need to do anything, he only needs to let go of the restriction, and he can let the other party kill him. Besides, although his own radiation will have a bad influence on the outside world, except for the birth of distorted monsters and terror  In addition, occasionally treasures with corresponding characteristics will be born, and even special resource points will be formed.

    "So far, although our number of basic magic patterns is barely enough, there are not many suitable combinations of magic patterns, and the verified combination of seventh-order magic patterns is only the spirit master."

    Ymir's words continued to sound, and as his words fell, at first the magic tome turned by itself, and one after another magic pattern cards flew out of it, automatically arranged and combined in the void.

    From low to high, stacked layer by layer, most of the magic pattern cards are randomly arranged according to the newly defined six categories, only a few of them are linked with each other to form a whole, the most complete of which is the seventh-level soul magic pattern card.  The card is the core, with the sixth-order soul-dividing, soul-snatching, and soul-eating cards as branches, combined with a large number of basic magic lines to form a combination of magic lines, and this set of magic lines is also the spirit master owned by Ymir.

    Of course, the spirit master is a complete combination of seventh-level magic patterns, and under him, the three sixth-level magic pattern cards of splitting soul, seizing soul, and devouring soul are the core, and cooperate with other magic patterns to form three kinds of magic patterns.  They are included under the magic pattern of the spirit master. While forming the spirit master, they are also an independent small individual with their own supernatural powers. Under them, there are lower-level magic patterns.  There is a combination of patterns, one link after another, which together form a powerful whole.

    "The core of a magician is the magic pattern. It is the source of the magician's power, radiating the soul and body of the magician. In the early days, the system composition between the magic lines was not so important. After all, the magician did not  The phenomenon of repulsion between different categories, but the further you go, the more important it is to have a complete magic pattern system. After all, the power of each magic pattern is different, and the changes they bring to the magician are also different, and this  Once this kind of change is formed, it will be more troublesome to reverse it, especially if you want to step into the seventh level."

    Waving his hand, under Ymir's control, tens of thousands of magic pattern cards were reassembled again, and three-dimensional images began to emerge one after another, including humble bluestones, mighty long rivers, roaring dragons, and hanging eyes.  The gods, and the big trees supporting the sky, are numerous and innumerable. A complete set of magic pattern combinations sometimes only needs to change a few magic pattern cards to form a new combination, but the next moment, the long river stops flowing and the giant dragon falls.  , all the three-dimensional images that emerged collapsed.

    The magic pattern cards scattered like raindrops, and finally returned to the original magic book automatically. Seeing this scene, Xiao En and Geger fell into silence. The main reason for this situation is that these magic pattern combinations still have flaws and are not complete.

    Magicians use magic patterns as the basis. Because they involve their own characteristics and soul essence, the magic patterns that magicians use to smelt can only be analyzed, outlined, and filled by themselves. A lot of energy and financial resources are spent. A complete  The magic pattern combination can make the magician avoid detours.

    Moreover, besides being smelted by magicians themselves, the magic pattern can also be used to make strange objects and create secret places. This also involves the combination of magic patterns. Only a complete combination of magic patterns can create a truly powerful strange object.  And the secret place, its nature is somewhat similar to the prohibition in some fairy civilizations.

    Of course, the magic lines used to make strange objects and create secret places do not need to be made by the magician himself, they can be made by others. To a certain extent, the magic lines themselves have the property of circulation, even  Can be used as currency.

    "For the deduction about the combination of magic patterns, we may use real-existing matter and life as a template, such as Warcraft."

    After a moment of silence, Sean spoke.

    Hearing this, Sigger and Ymir both nodded.

    The essence of the magic pattern is a manifestation of the rules of the world. It is the product of Xiao En's redefinition of the originally elusive extraordinary characteristics.  However, these magic lines are scattered, hidden in the invisible darkness, and difficult to find.

    Of course, after determining the concept of the magic pattern in advance, there are still traces to look for after all, and a monster, especially a powerful monster, must have more than one kind of magic pattern in its body, and it is very likely that it is a complete body.  The most important thing is that these magic patterns and magic pattern combinations are survival of the fittest, passed down from generation to generation over a long period of time, and its stability can be imagined.

    "This is a method, but it is only suitable for laying the foundation. If you want a truly powerful magic pattern combination, you need to deduce it yourself. After all, the number of truly powerful creatures is not only rare, but it is also not easy to analyze."

    Taking a sip of the cold black tea, Sigger spoke.

    "Indeed, the most important thing is that we need to deduce the seventh-level magic pattern combination of time and space, so as to prepare for your promotion to the seventh level."

    Stretching out his hand, the tea turned from bright red to pitch black, and the exquisite teacup cracked, and Ymir silently withdrew his palm.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 703 Death

    In the small garden, Sean fell into silence.

    A magician was born on the path of a wizard. Although it is not perfect yet, it has shown the potential to surpass traditional wizards. The most intuitive point is that wizards increase their spiritual power and accumulate spirituality through meditation, while magicians use  Analyzing magic patterns to hone one's spiritual strength, rapidly increasing one's own spiritual strength and improving one's physique by smelting magic patterns, possessing various extraordinary characteristics, their transformation is far faster and more thorough than that of wizards.

    Take physical strength as an example. Although a wizard is a spellcaster, his physical body has also been tempered to a certain extent, but this kind of tempering is soft and gentle. Unlike a magician, the power of the magic pattern directly acts on the body.  The physical body, constantly transforming the physical body, this transformation is rapid and thorough. A magician may not be an opponent of a knight of the same level by virtue of physical strength alone, but he possesses various characteristics that are enough to cause headaches for knights, such as super self-healing  Ability, to a certain extent, after the extraordinary people officially embarked on the road of magicians, they distanced themselves from the essence of life from ordinary humans. This is something that wizards cannot do. They are like acquired extraordinary races.  , similar to monsters, under the influence of the magic pattern, there will even be extraordinary organs in their bodies similar to monsters, but they not only have a strong physical body, but also have extraordinary wisdom and extraordinary spellcasting ability, which is incomparable to monsters  of.

    In addition to the transformation of the life level, the magician also surpassed the wizard in the ability to cast spells. The wizard needs to keep memorizing and building a witchcraft model if he wants to perform witchcraft. Every time he learns a witchcraft, he needs to repeat this process.  The inefficiency caused a wizard to strike a good balance between mastering witchcraft and accumulating spirituality, and it also caused a situation where most wizards mastered very limited types of witchcraft, but magicians were different.

    The magic pattern is the foundation of the magician. While improving the life essence of the magician, it is also the node for the magician to cast magic. With the same magic pattern as the core of the magic, the magician can cast a variety of magic, whether it is the simplicity or variety of magic.  In terms of sex, it surpassed wizards, and the orderly coordination of various magic lines magnified this advantage. Even with this, magicians can easily cast powerful magic similar to witchcraft ultimate moves.

    Generally speaking, there is a sense of separation and even contradictions in the two aspects of the wizard's path: the improvement of life level and the improvement of combat power. It is difficult to take care of it. Most wizardry needs to make corresponding trade-offs.  The difference is that the existence of the magic pattern integrates the improvement of the supernatural person's life level and the improvement of combat power, and the two can be carried out simultaneously to a certain extent.

    It is precisely because of this that Sean already has plans to embark on the path of a wizard. After all, a magician was born on the path of a wizard and absorbed the nutrients of the path of a wizard.  Level, the ceiling is no lower than that of a wizard, and various characteristics surpass that of a wizard.

    "I already have some ideas in mind about the seventh-order magic pattern combination of time and space, so you don't have to worry too much about it."

    Thoughts were floating in his heart, he glanced at Sigger and Ymir, and Sean spoke again. After these years of accumulation, he did have a plan in mind for the seventh-order magic pattern combination of time and space.

    "Ymir, this time, in order to verify the correctness of the magician's path, you have directly ascended to the seventh level without too much accumulation. You should take this death devil fruit first."

    Putting his eyes on Ymir, who was shrouded in black mist, a dark devil fruit appeared in Xiao En's hand. This is the seventh-order death fruit of the superhuman system, and it contains the phantom of the rules of death.

    Ymir himself has already eaten a soul soul fruit. According to the characteristics of the devil fruit, he cannot eat the second one. However, after reaching the seventh level, his own essence has transformed, so that Ymir can hold three devil fruits at the same time  , and according to the original plan, this dead fruit was just right.

    Without refusal, Ymir silently took the devil fruit in Sean's hand. In the previous deduction, the path he chose was to accommodate the three rules of soul, life, and death, and finally condensed the power similar to the Lord of Reincarnation.

    "The fruit of life hasn't really been promoted yet. It's still a sixth-level healing fruit. It circulates in the Gu world. It may take some time for you to get it."

    Watching Ymir eat the fruit of death, Sean continued.

    "No hurry, it will take a long time for me to master death, and with the comprehension of my deity, even if I don't have the seventh-order life fruit, I can try to build the magic pattern by myself."

    Whispering in a low voice, for some reason, at this moment, Ymir's voice was a little hoarse, and it was at this time that Sigger, who had been silent all along, spoke.

    "If you want to master death, maybe you can try the path of the gods."

    Wen Yan?Under the black mist, Ymir frowned.

    Sigger first achieved Rank 7 with the Gu Immortal path, and then ascended to the throne of the true god. This is just an example, mainly because the core power he masters is cause and effect, which reconciles the contradictions between the two paths. Under normal circumstances, an extraordinary  It is very difficult for a person to straddle two different extraordinary roads and achieve the seventh level at the same time, let alone one of the roads is a god.

    In the multiverse, most of the roads pursue self-transformation, emphasizing selfishness, including magicians, but the gods are different. The foundation of this road is the world, which is fundamentally different from other extraordinary roads.  , Correspondingly, the conflict between each other is even greater.

    So far, as far as Ymir knows, only the wizards of Ragnarok, the highest wizard tower in the world of truth, have the ability to walk the two paths of wizards and gods at the same time, and it is not necessarily applicable to the seventh level.

    Of course, Sean's self-segmentation method can also do such a thing. After all, the division of the real name has been completed, but Ymir himself is Sean's other self, and it is impossible to do such a thing.

    "Sigger's idea is possible to realize, after all, there is a god of death in your eyes."

    Looking at the silent Ymir, Sean opened his mouth. He gave Ymir the Eye of Reincarnation, and in the world of the Eye of Samsara, there is the God of Death from the Naruto World. Although he is also a part of Ymir, he is also an independent individual  .

    Hearing this, a light flashed in Ymir's dark eyes.

    With one thought, Ymir deduced the result the moment the idea was born. This plan is feasible.

    The reincarnation eye manifested, and an illusory ghost appeared behind Ymir. He is the god of death in the Naruto world.

    Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo,

    "However, although he has barely reached the sixth level, if he wants to truly control the power of death, he is still a lot worse than becoming a god of death."

    Without looking back, Ymir frowned again. For him, the sixth-order god of death is useless. To help him understand death, only the real seventh-order god of death can do it.

    Hearing this, the god of death standing behind Ymir shrank into a ball, trembling, and felt an unspeakable terror in Ymir's careless words.

    "Under normal circumstances, this is the case, but with his essence, borrowing external force has the possibility of quickly ascending to the seventh-level god seat."

    With a gentle smile on his old face, a golden sacred oak leaf appeared beside Sigger and fell into Ymir's hands.

    "Corpse Collector, Gravedigger, Necromancer, Undead, Ferryman, Pale Lord, Death."

    Whispering in a low voice, looking at the potion information recorded on the oak leaf, Ymir's eyes became brighter and brighter.

    The Reaper Potion Sequence is the second path to godhood deduced by Sigger with the help of the blasphemy slate, combined with the actual situation of the Boya World, after the Agricultural Sequence, and the Reaper in the Naruto World has a special nature, which fits this path  The speed is very high, and they can quickly digest the potion. The most important thing is that the main ingredient of the seventh-order death potion is within their grasp.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 704 Power Map

    ?

    The blue sea and blue sky, flocks of seagulls across the sea.

    The whistling siren sounded endlessly, and the black smoke column went straight upwards. After turning around a bay, a steam ship with a length of more than 300 meters appeared on the sea.

    The House of the Sea, a large luxury cruise ship, is more than 300 meters long and even surpasses many battleships.  It was funded by the multinational organization Steam Association.

    On the third deck, the sea breeze is blowing. A man and a woman are leaning on the railing, admiring the vast sea together. The man is slender, even a little thin, with silver hair meticulously groomed, golden eyes, and a handsome face.  Yi, who looks like he is in his 30s, has deep and charming golden eyes, which is when a man is at his most attractive.

    The woman is wearing the most popular suspender gauze skirt, the skirt is dotted with fine emeralds, she has long wine red hair, three-dimensional facial features, fair skin, and uneven figure, with a soft beauty that is full of femininity.

    "Asim, we have already passed Moon Bay and will soon reach the New World. Are you looking forward to it?"

    Looking back from the sea, looking at Asim beside her, Evelyn spoke, with an indelible smile in her fiery red pupils.

    Although they met by chance, after a short time of communication, Evelyn had to admit that she was attracted by this man named Asim.  This kind of temperament fascinated her.

    Hearing this and looking at the vast sea, Asim's gaze became extraordinarily deep at this moment.

    "Yes, I am looking forward to it."

    The words were low, and there was an imperceptible sadness in Asim's words when he said this.

    "I always feel that there are many stories hidden in your heart."

    There were dots of light in her eyes, looking at Asim's side face, Evelyn murmured in a low voice.

    "I have a bottle of wine from the Mensa Empire Burrigan Estate in my room. Tell me your story, will you?"

    There was a hint of fascination on the beautiful face. Looking at Asim, Evelyn extended an invitation, even if she had known this man for less than three days, even if she didn't even know his last name, but she didn't care.

    Of course, Asim was able to board the Sea House cruise ship and live on the third floor, which speaks for itself. After all, the Sea House cruise ship does not come with money.

    "Thank you for the invitation, but I'm sorry."

    Looking back, with a hint of apology on his face, Asim rejected Evelyn's invitation.

    Hearing this, a thin layer of mist filled Evelyn's eyes.

    "I'm sorry, I suddenly remembered that I still have something"

    Lowering her eyes, not wanting Asim to see her distress, Evelyn quickly turned and left.

    Looking at the back of Evelyn going away, Asim sighed, he really doesn't have such thoughts now.

    Turning around, leaving the deck, Asim returned to his room.

    The windows are bright and clean, and the furnishings in the room are low-key but luxurious. Many seemingly inconspicuous things are treasures from various countries. Although they are floating on the sea, the layout here is not inferior to those ancient noble mansions, and even many  There are traces of the extraordinary everywhere.

    Sit down in the study, open a book, feel the surrounding situation, Asim grabbed a scroll of sheepskin from the void.

    The sheepskin scroll was bound by a piece of red silk, and a night rose was engraved on it. This was the symbol of the Sixth Intelligence Bureau of the Kingdom of Sutilt.

    The sheepskin scroll fell into Asim's hands, and the red silk ignited without fire.

    Slowly unfolding the scroll and seeing the information on it, Asim narrowed his eyes.

    The structure of the green field collar forces is simple and toned.

    Military Admiralty: Marshal Aokiji Kuzan, a sixth-rank titled wizard, whose origin is unknown, was the first to seal the demigod river god, Kenneth Tamu, and killed two six-member Jiaoren tribe head-on in a naval battle not long ago.  Rank, suspected to be a high-ranking title, there is a possibility of being close to the gods.

    Admiral, Silver Fox Sesshomaru, sixth rank, unknown origin, suspected to have the blood of some kind of dog monster, extremely high purity, with traces of atavism.

    Vice Admiral, Red Dog Moonnes, Yellow Ape Neo Rommel, Blue Whale Noletis, Hound Barash.

    Rear Admiral, Roshan Jack, Duron?Wack Morris¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    Military Department of the Army: Field Marshal Whitebeard Edward Newgate, a sixth-rank titled knight, his real combat strength is unknown, but according to the evaluation, it is not lower than the median title.

    General of the Army, Spirit King Yaris, sixth rank, suspected of being a witch, her ability is biased towards the spirit, and she rarely takes shots, her true combat power is unknown.

    Army general candidate, Beast Ram Montel, suspected to be the fifth rank, seldom made shots, and his true strength is unknown. The surname of Montell was given to him by Sean Montell, Earl of the Green Field, and he was born in the kingdom of Sievers  In the pioneering land of the New World, his parents died in the disaster of beastmen. He has great potential and is only 26 years old.

    Lieutenant General of the Army, Ghost Python Flieger, fifth rank, was born as a bounty hunter, and later joined the Yin Beast Department of the Green Field Collar, and is now transferred to the Army as a lieutenant general.

    Major General, White Fox Welch, Mole Moble, Hungry Tiger Kasika Special attention, White Fox Welch once died, as a resurrection, with the Army  General Ling Wang Yalisi is a brother and sister with extremely deep feelings.

    Note: Compared with the navy, although the Green Field Army is much smaller in scale, according to intelligence, the Green Field Army has already begun to build its own knight order, and the specific situation remains to be investigated.

    Government department, city hall, consul Iluka Montel, a branch of the Montell family, graduated from the Management Department of Foster University, the number one university in the Kingdom of Sutilt, has excellent administrative management capabilities, and is responsible for green  The daily operation of the field leader has great authority. The transcendent of the Chakra path has the magic eye Sharingan. The specific strength is unknown but does not exceed the fifth level.

    The Yin Beast Department, the highest officer Moon Wolf Essalius, has been stationed at an unknown overseas important stronghold in the Green Field Territory for a long time, and is now transferred back to Green Field City to serve as the highest officer of the Yin Beast.  There are six possibilities.

    Note: The former chief of Yin Beast, Phantom Lizard, was transferred to the Supernova Training Camp as an instructor, and the most powerful hounds and ghost pythons were transferred to the navy and army respectively. It is suspected that there has been a major exchange of blood. The specific circumstances are unknown and await follow-up investigation.

    Anbu, the intelligence department of the green field collar, is extremely mysterious, and the specific situation is unknown.

    The research department, the First Mechanical Research Institute, the director of Vegapunk, whose origin and strength are unknown, is suspected of being a mechanical wizard. He has extremely high attainments in mechanics and energy.  Outstanding achievements such as carat exoskeleton are suspected to be from his hands.

    The captain of the guard team of the research institute, Blazing Angel Kyle, suspected to be a witchcraft creation, the fifth rank, is responsible for the security work of the first research institute, and is also responsible for the normal operation of the first research institute, which has won the trust of Vegapunk and authority  extremely high.

    The second Institute of Abnormalities, the person in charge is unknown, the main member is blood bat Anais, fifth rank, blood wizard, originally a native of the New World, later joined the green field collar, converted to wizard, good at biological cultivation, green field collar phone bug  Its training is complete, Lord Leng (Venom) Siluo, suspected to be the fifth level, may have broken through the sixth level, was born in the evil ghost pirate group, was originally the third in command of the evil ghost pirate group, and later joined the green field leader, also good at  Biological cultivation, zombies are its representative achievements, which can be used in mining, road construction, farming, fighting and many other aspects.

    Note: This research institute is extremely mysterious, with few research members and unknown research directions.

    The third Institute of Warcraft, the person in charge Skylar Dallaire, unknown origin, Sean Montell's retainer, fifth-level, good at cultivating warcraft, owns a real ice dragon as a magic pet, specific occupation is unknown, suspected of being a wizard  .

    "Have I grown into such a behemoth after only a few years away?"

    After reading the information on the sheepskin scroll, although he already knew it in advance, Asim Bansain still couldn't hide his shock. Judging from the information on the paper, the green field collar has confirmed that the sixth-order strong  The winners include two from the navy, two from the army, and the lord Sean Montell. There are five in total, and this kind of strength is not as bad as some kingdoms, not to mention that there are still some uncertain and hidden ones.

    And this is only the power of the Green Field collar itself. If you count the Montel family in the Old World and the Qibuhai of the Golden Channel, the power of the Green Field collar system will be even more terrifying.

    "With such strength, coupled with the support of the new God, the father of the oak, the green field leader now really has the strength to build a country."

    Looking back, Asim Bansain sighed, and his words contained extremely complicated emotions. He watched Sean Montel grow up step by step with his own eyes. When Sean Montell arrived in the New World  The first thing was to visit him, but now Sean Montell had become someone he needed to look up to.

    The bloody flames spread, and without a sound, the sheepskin scroll in Asim's hand was turned into ashes, leaving nothing behind.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 705 Revisiting the old place

    ?

    In the early morning, when the mist was still there, under the guidance of the pilot ship, the Sea Home docked at the Memphitos Wharf.

    Relying on the golden waterway these years, the stagnant or even regressing development of the New World has shown signs of moving forward again, and Memphitos is undoubtedly the brightest pearl.

    "Military port?"

    Standing on the deck, feeling the wet mist blowing against his face, Asim Bansain narrowed his eyes as he looked at the place where the home on the sea was docked.

    The home on the sea is a cruise ship, and under normal circumstances it should be docked at a civilian port, but now it has come to a military port.

    The solemn atmosphere is pervasive. On the pier, there are five steps, one post and ten steps, and the navy soldiers in exoskeleton armor will make the surrounding water tight.

    "Do you know I'm here?"

    The dense fog was not an obstacle. Asim met the figure on the pier, and Asim knew that the figure was coming towards him.

    There was no panic. He was very generous in his trip this time, and it was only natural that he was discovered.

    After tidying up his appearance, Asim walked slowly off the Sea House. This time, he returned to this familiar place. He represented not only himself, but other people in the Sea House were told that they could not  disembark.  .

    Wearing a golden suit and a coat of justice, Vice Admiral Neo Rommel stood on the pier, looking at his old boss, the former governor of the New World of the Kingdom of Sutilt, Asim Ban  As Sion got closer, he vaguely saw the scene where Asim was severely injured by the murloc Janna, changed from a Tier 4 knight to an ordinary person, and had to leave the New World sadly. It was also this place at that time, different  It was a sunny day.

    Walking in, looking at the familiar yet unfamiliar face of Neo Rommel, Asim couldn't help but feel some waves in his heart.

    Of course, he suffered heavy injuries, changed from an extraordinary person to an ordinary person and even became a disabled person.  Therefore, he boarded the big ship led by Lu Ye, and since then it has been smooth sailing, not only becoming a vice admiral, but also becoming a fifth-order legendary life.

    Through Neo Rommel's pair of golden pupils, Asim can clearly feel the accumulated power in his body, which is by no means comparable to that of the ordinary fifth-order.

    In fact, Neo Rommel himself has only been promoted to the fifth rank, but relying on the mythical power of the devil fruit tree, the power of the devil, or the help of the blood of wisdom potion, he has reached a very deep level in the development of the sparkling fruit  , and it is precisely because of this that his real combat power far surpasses the average fifth-order, and his blond hair and golden pupils are also a manifestation of the extremely deep development of the sparkling fruit.

    "Count Asim, welcome back."

    Taking a few steps forward, a smile appeared on Neo Rommel's face.

    "Neo, no, I should call you Lieutenant General Orasma now. Long time no see."

    Stepping forward quickly, with a smile on his face, Asim hugged Neo Rommel, which would never have happened before.

    "Let's go, Earl, I have prepared a welcome ceremony for you."

    Released, the smile on his face became brighter, and Neo Rommel spoke.

    Hearing this, Asim nodded.

    "Is it really just an ordinary person?"

    Walking side by side with Asim, the thoughts in Neo Rommel's mind kept turning. As early as half a month ago, Anbu passed the news that Neo Rommel was coming to the New World on the Sea Home to the navy.  And as a gift, Asim's experience over the years.

    According to the information collected by Anbu, Asim was rescued by the royal family after being severely injured by Janna of the mermaid tribe and had to return to the old continent. However, although his body recovered, his extraordinary foundation has been completely damaged.  , The rest of his life can only be an ordinary person, and it is precisely because of this that the real power in Asim's hands has been fully recovered, leaving only the title of earl of the court, acting as an idle nobleman.

    Slowly, Asim stayed in Memphitos for three days. During these three days, he visited the Wall of Sighers that was frozen with 100,000 murlocs, and walked through the streets of Memphitus.  Lane, feeling the new vitality of this port city like a tourist, and then he made a request to the yellow ape to go to Oz City.

    "Count Asim, do you want to meet the lord?"

    Naval Office, top floor, sitting in the office, looking at Asim opposite, Neo Rommel frowned.

    Because of the particularity of Asim's identity, the officials of the green field leader can't ignore it, so they will accompany Asim'sThis task was given to Huang Yuan who happened to be free, but the request to visit Xiao En was really not something he could agree to.

    As a vice admiral, Neo Rommel knew very well that Sean had basically stopped worrying about the development of the Green Field over the years, and spent more time on his personal extraordinary path.  It was not easy for him to meet Sean.

    "Count Asim, the lord's time is very tight and he is often obsessed with experiments. I'm not sure if he has time to see you."

    A sharp light radiated from the golden pupils. Looking at Asim, Neo Rommel did not hide too much, and even expressed his willingness to refuse to some extent.

    "I know, I just need you to inquire for me, and hand over this ring to Earl Sean by the way."

    With his expression unchanged, Asim handed a ring to Neo Rommel. The ring was completely black, like a black body. An iron rose was engraved on the ring, and a small seven-seven was engraved inside the ring.  Words exude a faint but pure aura.

    Seeing this ring, Neo Rommel frowned even tighter.

    "I am here this time on behalf of the kingdom's seventh princess, Amir Bansain. I have something very important to discuss with the earl. Please be sure to answer it for me."

    Looking directly into Neo Rommel's eyes, Asim spoke bluntly.

    Speechless and silent, with sharp brilliance in his eyes, Neo Rommel stared at Asim, as if he wanted to see through him.

    "I will convey your words and your belongings to you, but I can't promise whether the lord will see you or not."

    After looking at each other for a while, looking at the peaceful Asim, Neo Rommel spoke.

    Hearing this, Asim nodded with his usual expression.

    The golden spot of light dissipated, and with the iron rose ring, Neo Rommel's figure disappeared.

    Standing up and standing on the top of the Navy Building, looking at this ever-changing city that was completely different from the Memphitus in his mind, Asim had a smile on his face, feeling relieved.

    Although he came to the New World this time to nostalgia in name and wanted to revisit the old place, he actually had a special mission on his shoulders. The reason why he made such a move was just to cover up the truth.  Someone would care about him, a useless person.

    When he successfully arrived at Memphitos, he knew that his mission was half successful. After all, this is already the territory of the Green Field Territory.  When he gave the ring away, he knew that he had done everything he could, and the next step was to wait patiently.

    Phew, the golden light spots converged, and after a while, the disappeared Neo Rommel reappeared in the office.

    "Count Asim, the lord has promised to see you."

    Looking at Asim's face, Neo Rommel had a hint of surprise deep in his eyes.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 706 Queen

    Lord's mansion, study room, the golden sunlight shines through the window to brighten the room.

    There was a soft grinding sound. Sitting behind the desk made of obsidian marble, Sean flipped through a thick book with a scarlet cover. This was the first edition of the Sutilt Kingdom Chronicle, which recorded the kingdom's  The history of the past is now out of print.

    "Count."

    The door of the study was opened, Asim Bansain walked in, and Neo Rommel quietly turned and left.

    "Long time no see, Earl Asim."

    Looking up, looking at Asim's familiar face, a smile appeared on Sean's face.

    "Long time no see, Earl Sean."

    With the same smile on his face, Asim bowed slightly to Sean. Although both of them are now counts of the Kingdom, their actual statuses are far apart.

    "No need to do this, Count Asim, sit down."

    Accepting Asim's salute calmly, closing the book in his hand, Sean got up and picked a wine from the wine cabinet in the study.

    "Until now, I still remember the special blue flame of Memphitos that you invited me to drink when I first arrived in the New World. I still have occasional aftertaste of that taste. Today I will invite you to taste the special product of Green Field Collar.  blood."

    As he spoke, he took out two wine glasses, and Sean poured a glass for Asim and himself.

    The dark red wine slid down the transparent cup wall, Gulu, Gulu was bubbling, exuding steaming heat, mixed with a touch of sweet blood.

    "This kind of warm blood was prepared by my wizard Anais. The main material is dragon blood. It should be very suitable for your current situation."

    Passing the wine glass that was just one-third full to Asim, Sean spoke.

    Hearing this, Asim, who had been smiling all the time, had a strange expression change for the first time, but it disappeared soon.

    "Thank you, Earl Sean."

    Taking the wine glass with both hands, seeing Sean's appearance, Asim was not in a hurry.

    I took a sip lightly, but I didn't notice it at first, there was only a faint smell of fishy sweetness, like blood, and then the wine boiled in my stomach, giving off a burning sensation, which made people frown, and finally the burning subsided, replaced by warmth, like a spring day  The sunshine in the sun nourishes the body and soul of people, and makes all the fatigue go away.

    Feeling the taste of warm blood, his whole body felt like soaking in a comfortable hot spring, and Asim, who was tense, unconsciously relaxed.

    Phew, he exhaled lightly, as if he had blown away all the troubles in his heart, Asim's brows stretched out, revealing a sincere smile from the heart.

    "I'm sorry, Earl Sean, I lost my composure."

    The warm feeling continued, breaking free from the comfort, Asim restrained his mind.

    "Relax, Earl Asim, warm blood will help your further transformation."

    Seeing Asim like this, Sean smiled and shook his head.

    Hearing this, Asim's pupils suddenly constricted. His current state is very strange. Although he looks like an ordinary person, he has already begun to transform in a different way. Once completed, he will soon be able to step into the fifth level, and even peep  The sixth rank, and what surprised him was that even the sixth rank titled knights in China couldn't see through it, but Xiao En could see through his truth at a glance.

    "Thank you, Earl Sean."

    Quickly suppressing all kinds of doubts in his heart, without changing his expression, Asim sincerely expressed his gratitude to Sean.

    "Okay, it's almost time to talk about the past, let's talk about the business of your visit this time, Earl Asim."

    Seeing Asim like this, a certain thought in Xiao En's mind suddenly faded away, and he changed the subject.

    Hearing this, Asim put down the wine glass in his hand, and Asim's expression became solemn.

    "Earl Sean, this time I am here to visit you on behalf of the seventh princess of the kingdom, Her Highness Amir Bansain, and I hope to reach a cooperation and alliance with you."

    Looking at Sean, Asim said word by word.

    Hearing these words, Sean didn't give an answer for the time being, shaking the red wine glass in his hand, carefully looking at the tumbling bubbles in it.

    Silently, Asim looked solemn, watching Sean's every move, quietly waiting for his answer.

    "Specifically?"

    After the bubbles in the wine dissipated, Sean spoke.

    Hearing this, although the expression on Asim's face did not change, his tense muscles relaxed a lot unconsciously. If he is willing to understand, it means that Sean has the intention of forming an alliance. This is agood start.

    "His Royal Highness hopes that you can do two things for her, the Earl. The first thing is to support her ascension to the throne of the Kingdom of Sutilt, and the second thing is to introduce His Majesty the Father of Oak on her behalf.  Make an alliance, and Her Royal Highness will support you to separate from the kingdom and establish your own principality in the New World. From then on, the Kingdom of Sutilt will have eternal friendship with the principality you established, and will help maintain your interests in the old continent.  "

    The words were calm and powerful, and Asim stated the specific content of the cooperation.

    Hearing this, Sean raised his eyebrows. According to Ban Saien's performance and the information collected by the dark department, Sean had already speculated about the purpose of Ban Saien's coming to the New World this time, but at this time he realized that he still underestimated him.  He, or rather underestimated his fianc¨¦e.

    Yes, it is the fianc¨¦e, but up to now, neither the Montel family nor the Bansain royal family have tacitly mentioned the marriage, neither dissolved nor fulfilled it. The Montel family did not mention it because of Sean's strength.  Already having enough right to speak, the Bansain royal family did not mention it because the current Montel family has exceeded their original expectations.

    In the beginning, the reason why the Bansaien royal family chose to marry the Montel family was not only because of the exchange of interests between the two parties, but also because Bansaien wanted to win over the Montel family, but what they wanted was a powerful but not too much  Powerful, always attached to their Montel family, not the Montel family that is independent and can even compete with them.

    As Xiao En grew up, the power of the Montel family rose, and later they actually ruled the New World. Under such circumstances, the Bansain family temporarily shelved the marriage between the two.  Internal factors, the conflict between the royal family and the Montel family should have occurred long ago.

    "Does Amir actually want to be a queen? I really underestimated her."

    After drinking the warm blood in the cup, Sean let out a chuckle. When Amir came to the New World alone to retire, everyone underestimated her. Unexpectedly, she had already awakened the throne of the Bansain family.  Knight blood, and now everyone still underestimates her, but she did not expect her to set her sights on the throne of the kingdom. The most important thing is that from the current situation, she should have certain confidence.

    "Your Highness is the one chosen by fate. The Kingdom of Sutilte will be bathed in her brilliance and stand at the pinnacle of the world. She is the predestined king of Sutilte."

    Looking directly at Sean, Asim's words were serious and earnest, and there was even a hint of fanaticism in his eyes at this moment. It was obvious that these words came from the depths of his heart.  This is working hard.

    Seeing Asim like this, Sean restrained his smile. At this moment, a touch of curiosity really rose in his heart, wanting to see what his nominal fianc¨¦e did to make him remember  Steady and sophisticated, Asim, a typical aristocrat, has become what he is now.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 707 Treasure Island

    Wordless silence permeated the study.

    "The Kingdom of Sutilt has an ancient heritage, and there must be a seventh-level power behind it. Can Amir solve it?"

    Leaning back, relaxing, sinking his body into the soft sofa, Sean broke the silence.

    Hearing this, Asim's expression changed slightly, but thinking of Amir's explanation before leaving, he was still ready to tell the truth.

    Stretching out his hand, a spell exuding an ancient aura appeared in Rahim's hand, surging with power, Asim was about to activate the spell, but Sean stopped him.

    "No need to do this, outsiders cannot perceive the situation here, including them."

    In the end, Sean's tone raised a level.

    Hearing this, thinking of the father of oak, after hesitating for a moment, Asim silently put away the spell in his hand.

    "The royal family naturally has the power of the seventh level, including the mythical armament left by the first generation of Assad, the blooming iron rose, and even the current king Albert Harder may have quietly completed the transformation of the seventh level, becoming  A new Knight of the Throne."

    Having said that, Asim paused for a moment, looked at Sean's expression, and continued to speak after seeing Sean's frowning, but still remained calm.

    "However, His Royal Highness Amir has determined that King Eberhard has gone mad. If there is no way to solve this problem, the entire Surtilte will become King Eberhard's funeral."

    Hearing this, Sean reached out and interrupted Asim's narration.

    "You mean that King Eberhard completed the seventh level of transformation, but he became a lunatic?"

    Frowning tightly, Sean asked back. As far as he knows, although Eberhard is a qualified king, he has not made much achievements on the path of extraordinary, at least he has not reached the level that can cross the seventh level. The most important thing is  What's more, he is still crazy, becoming a lunatic comparable to a god.

    Hearing this, looking directly at Sean's questioning eyes, Asim nodded solemnly.

    "This is the judgment made by Amir. Does she have any evidence?"

    Looking at Asim, Sean spoke again, but this time Asim looked directly into Sean's eyes and remained silent.

    Knowing this in his heart, he withdrew his gaze, and Sean did not continue to ask this question.

    "According to what you say, Eberhard has fallen into madness, but he is still at the seventh level, and he is also a seventh-level man who holds the mythical weapon, the blooming iron rose, with extraordinary combat power. If Amir wants to ascend to the throne, he should  Do you have a corresponding hole card? How can you not place all your hopes on Father Oak?"

    The frown was loosened, Sean changed the question, Eberhard was crazy, the only way for Amir to get the upper hand was to get rid of this lunatic, but this lunatic was at the seventh level, and the only way to solve the seventh level was to be equal.  Only the seventh order is possible.

    Hearing this, after pondering for a while, Asim spoke.

    "Although the king has gone mad, his strength is unprecedentedly strong. However, as the destined king of the Kingdom of Sutilt, His Highness Amir has already obtained the approval of His Royal Highness Juline Borges. He will become His Highness's last  Solid backing."

    Having said that, Asim's words couldn't help but be tainted with a touch of high spirits.

    Hearing this, a faint light flashed in Sean's blue pupils.

    Speaking of the name Joline Borges, few people know it, but when it comes to this other identity, many people in the Kingdom of Sutilt know it well, because he is the first king of Sutilte, Aisa  De Bansain's knight companions are also so-called beast mounts. Among the recorded seventh-level knights, there are only a few who have seventh-level mount beasts, and Aisard Bansain is one of them.  one of.

    Of course, as one of the oldest nobles in Sutilt, which can even be traced back to before the founding of the country, the Montel family has a clearer understanding of relevant information.

    In the eyes of outsiders, Asad Bansain is a model of inspiration. He was born in a poor nobleman. When the family passed down to his generation, the title had completely disappeared, so he went out to work hard, starting as an adventurer, and later experienced  After some tempering, the light became brighter and brighter. Finally, with the powerful strength, he opened up his own territory in the barren land with the pioneer knight as the entry point, and finally established the Kingdom of Sutilt.

    But ancient nobles like Montel knew very well that the reason why Assad was able to counterattack all the way was partly due to his powerful extraordinary talent and personal charm, but the biggest reason was because he rode a dragon, a mythical dragon.  , and the name of this dragon is Yulin Borges.

    has a?Relying on the mythical dragon species, Asaad's rise was naturally much smoother. After all, in the face of such an existence, no matter who he was, he would make some concessions. Even later, Asaad was able to break through the seventh order smoothly because of  Joline Borges provided a lot of help. At that time, many people kindly called Assad Bansain as the lucky Assad and the bad stomach Assad in order to express their envy and hatred.  .

    Asaad didn't mind this kind of statement, and sometimes even joked about himself, but after Asaad's death, Joline Borges disappeared, and the descendants of the Bansain family gradually covered up this statement.

    "The king of goblins, the emperor of dragons, Jurine Borges with the title of elegant dragon? I didn't expect him to appear again, and he is willing to support Amir."

    Whispering in a low voice, Xiao En's blue pupils rippled in layers.

    Xiao En was not too surprised that Juline Borges was still alive. Although the lifespan of seventh-order existences starts from ten thousand years, there are still great differences in lifespan between different races, different paths, and different individuals.  , and the dragon species is undoubtedly the longest-lived one.

    What really surprised him was that Amir actually got the support of this person. According to records, this person quietly left the Kingdom of Sutilt after Assad's death, and there was no news after that.  The royal family of Sutilt has been using sacrifice ceremonies like the Hundred Flowers Festival to get in touch with him, but he has never responded, not even once. Obviously, he has no affection for Sutilte or Ban Saien.  , and have no intention of continuing to support them.

    "With Your Majesty Juline Borges around, it is not impossible to deal with the Mad King. Of course, to be on the safe side, we hope to get the help of His Majesty the Father of Oak."

    Looking at Sean who was lost in thought, Asim continued to strike while the iron was hot and said that this is also the most important purpose of his coming to the New World this time.

    Hearing this, a sharp light flashed in Sean's blue pupils.

    "You want Father Oak to help you deal with the Mad King? I'm afraid it won't be easy."

    Looking at Asim, Sean frowned slightly. Although the conditions offered by Amir's side were good, they were just that to Sean. At least they were not good enough to be worthy of sending out a seventh-level fighter from Green Field.  Even if it is just as an assistant, the most important thing is that a divided and turbulent Sutilt Kingdom may be more in line with the interests of the Green Field Territory.

    "I know this is not easy. In order to thank Father Oak for his help, we are willing to dedicate a beacon to the Holy Oak Church to enter Treasure Island."

    Looking at Sean, Asim directly gave the conditions, as if he was sure that Sean could reach effective communication with Father Oak.

    Hearing this, Sean was moved.

    Treasure Island, a legendary secret place in the Boya world, where gold refers to pure gold and silver refers to mithril. It is rumored that rare and expensive pure gold and mithril are everywhere in that place, just like the soil on the ground  , they together constitute a dreamy island. Of course, pure gold and mithril are the most common in that place, not the most precious. It is rumored that there is a clear spring flowing in the deepest part of Treasure Island, and this  The name of the clear spring is the fountain of youth.

    The Fountain of Youth contains longevity substances, and it is a treasure belonging to the seventh level. A complete Fountain of Youth can extend the life of a seventh-level existence for more than ten thousand years. It can be said that it is a treasure that is truly priceless.  Even a seventh-order true god should be moved, after all, true gods are mortal.

    Seeing the changing expression of Sean, Asim waited silently. He believed that neither Sean nor the Oak Father behind him could resist the temptation of Treasure Island, because usually the more immortal the more afraid of death,  Their pursuit of longevity is unimaginable to ordinary people, and many of them are crazy about it, and the Fountain of Youth in Treasure Island can just meet their needs.

    "It's really a bargaining chip that people can't refuse."

    With a light breath, he straightened up, with a smile on his face, and Sean stretched out his palm to Asim. Sean is not short of lifespan at present, not to mention that he still has many life-extending treasures in his hand, such as from Gu  The world's longevity Gu and longevity peaches, but the seventh level is a new beginning after all, and the meaning of time will become different. After all, there are not too many treasures similar to immortality medicines like the fountain of youth.  It was a very good choice, not to mention that the pure gold and mithril of Treasure Island are a considerable fortune in themselves. Pure gold is a rare sixth-order extraordinary metal, while mithril is a fifth-order extraordinary metal with extremely wide uses.

    Seeing such a scene, Asim also showed a relaxed smile on his face.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 708 The Balance of Justice

    Green Field City, Lord's Mansion, Small Garden.

    "It has the power shadow of justice, contract, and sacrifice."

    Sipping afternoon tea, looking at the thin book pages in his hand that seemed to be able to pass through the light, as if they were woven with golden threads, Ymir spoke.

    Different from before, the dense black mist around Ymir's body has dissipated now. He has black hair and black eyes, and two bright red mottled tear marks on his pale face, like some kind of vicious curse.  The retro-style robe with a hood has a little blue aura floating on the robe, like finely divided crystal sand, which still shines as before even under the sun.

    "This is the page of justice. To be honest, I didn't expect Amir to have such a thing before. She is really a person who can surprise people."

    After taking a sip of the ice-cold black tea, Sean let out a soft sigh.

    In the Boya world, there are many powers that involve oaths. Among them, the oath of the Styx that Xiao En has come into contact with is the oath of the Styx.  Once the contract between them is violated, the promise breaker will be summoned by the river Styx, and will die and fall into the river Styx.

    Of course, although many powers involve the power of the oath, many of them have their own traps, and most of the oaths are maintained by third parties, and the binding ability is greatly different because of the difference between the third-party witnesses.  Ups and downs, the oath of the Styx is one of the more high-end and reliable ones, but the oath conditions are more stringent, and apart from the oath of the Styx, the oath that is more widely spread, has a higher upper limit, and is more applicable is the oath of justice  .

    The Scale of Justice is an existence that has been handed down from ancient times. Some people say that it refers to a certain ancient god, some say that it is a powerful strange thing, and some say that it is a hidden existence.  It's all there, but He has the power to witness the oath.

    As long as you master the corresponding rituals and sacrifice the corresponding items, the person who takes the oath can summon the power of the balance of justice to witness his oath. The richer the sacrifice, the stronger the binding power of the oath. Of course, once the oath is made  When the two parties are involved in the seventh level, the ordinary oath of justice loses its effect, and the oath must be carried on the page of justice.

    No one knows exactly how many pages of justice there are, but the number has always been very rare, and one page can only carry one oath, so its preciousness is self-evident.

    "There is no doubt that the power of the balance of justice belongs to the gods, but I don't know whether he refers to a god or a divine weapon, but in any case, his real power may have exceeded the limit of the seventh level, reaching  up to the eighth step."

    As a true god, as the person who signed the oath, Sigger has a deeper understanding of the balance of justice behind the pages of justice.

    "It should be a certain artifact. In the past history of the Boya Great World, it seems that no gods with similar theocracy appeared."

    Putting down the teacup, Sean said his guess.

    "Can you sense His presence?"

    His gaze fell on Sigger, and Sean changed the subject. The Scale of Justice is most likely an artifact, or an eighth-level weapon, and the most powerful of the many wonders he owns is only the top-level seventh-level one.  There is no beginning clock.

    "cannot."

    Understanding Sean's thoughts, Sigger shook his head. Even if he signed the pages of justice, he could not use this to grasp the cause and effect with the balance of justice and establish a relationship with each other.

    "Pity."

    Sighing, Sean set his sights on Ymir. He had noticed the change in Ymir before, but he never asked about it.

    "This dress of yourswellit's very strange."

    There was a halo of wisdom in the azure blue pupils. Xiao En carefully looked at the robe on Ymir's body that had a faint blue brilliance. With his eyesight, he could naturally see that the robe on Ymir's body was not  It's not ordinary, or it's not a robe at all.

    Hearing this, Sigger's eyes also fell on Ymir.

    "You should be magic, right?"

    The sacred aura on his body fluctuated. Looking at Ymir, Sigger's eyes flashed a hint of surprise. He is currently preparing to change his path and switch to magic, and he has already learned a lot about the new magic.  cognition.

    Hearing this, a rare smile appeared on Ymir's cold face.

    "It is indeed magic. I named it Magic Robe Howling Soul. Based on the mysterious force field magic pattern, it restrains the power of its own radiation and gathers them together to form one??Stable radiation force field.  "

    Looking across the faces of Sigger and Sean, Ymir revealed the mystery of this magic.

    "Magic robe? It's really a good idea. This method can not only effectively solve the 'pollution' that magicians have.  The protective power will continue to increase, and any method that wants to hurt the magician must first break this force field."

    The thoughts in his mind kept colliding, and in an instant Xiao En understood the mystery of the magic robe.  It is because maintaining this magic does not require too much power from the magician, as long as it is not broken after it is formed, it can basically operate spontaneously, which is equivalent to a kind of protective magic that is constantly on the magician.

    "It seems that we may have to add related force field-like magic patterns to the magician's basic magic patterns. After all, magic robes are very useful."

    There was undisguised admiration on his face, and Sigger spoke. Although the path of the magician has just been created, the potential is already visible to the naked eye. Just a magic robe spell is enough for the magician to face other extraordinary people.  time has a considerable advantage.

    "At present, the basic magic pattern we have selected has the enlightenment of the wisdom system and the quenching of the element system. The former can effectively increase the calculation ability of the magician, and the latter can effectively improve the efficiency of the magician's tempering magic power.  It is very conducive to the growth of magicians, and the construction of force field magic patterns can effectively improve the self-protection ability of magicians. The advantages far outweigh the disadvantages. It is indeed feasible, but the degradation of force field magic patterns must be completed before that.  .¡±

    With thoughts turning in his mind, Sean agreed to Sigger's proposal.

    The basic magic lines were specially selected by the three of Xiao En for the newly built magician path. Although they are not necessary, they are definitely the most useful and cost-effective for newborn magicians. Although magicians are divided into  Elements, time and space, soul, wisdom, destiny, and mystery, the six major categories, but the six are not absolutely opposed to each other, they can communicate with each other, and even many combinations of magic patterns require cross-system cooperation of magic patterns  , but there are masters and times.

    "Leave the deterioration of the force field magic pattern to me."

    A cold voice sounded, and Ymir took the initiative to take over the task.

    Hearing this, they were silent for a while, and Sean and Sigger nodded. From the current point of view, Ymir is indeed the most suitable candidate. He is not only the only seventh-level magician, but also the only one who has mastered the sixth-level power.  The man with the magic pattern.

    The core of the magic of the magic robe is the magic pattern of the force field. Of course, although the magic pattern of the force field is the core, it is not the only one. According to common sense, Ymir is at the seventh level, and the simple six-level force field magic pattern cannot completely  Concentrating his radiation, the reason for the current situation is that Ymir added the power of the soul magic pattern on the basis of the force field magic pattern, and used the soul magic pattern to share the pressure for the force field magic pattern, and he  The faint blue light spots on the magic robe are the manifestation of soul power.

    It can be said that when the magic of magic robes is perfected, every magician will have a unique set of magic robes because of their own characteristics.  It is also possible to develop corresponding attack methods, just like Ymir's magic robe, the howling soul.

    "Ymir, try to degrade the magic pattern of the force field to the extreme. A magician with a magic robe is a real magician."

    Thinking that the path of a magician is more complete, Xiao En has a happy smile on his face. Now he has begun to change his path, and soon he will become a magician and have his own magic robe.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 709: The Beginning of a New Agriculture

    On the outskirts of Greenfield City, Manor No. 5, this is one of the experimental bases led by the Holy Oak Church. It adopts a new agricultural model, and the main workers are extraordinary people of the agricultural potion sequence.

    The agricultural potion sequence is the first-level gardener, the second-level tree shepherd, the third-level plant engineer, the fourth-level natural caretaker, the fifth-level sacred patron, the sixth-level master of the secret realm, and Ursula Oak, the person in charge of the No. 5 manor.  It is the fourth-order natural caretaker.

    The fourth-order natural caretaker can sign a contract with the magic plant, obtain the feedback from the magic plant, and achieve the effect similar to practicing the secret language of nature. Ursula, who was born in the church, chose the fourth-level sacred oak.  Blessed by the Oak Father, born with the power of divine nature.

    "It seems that with the power of the sacred oak, it is indeed possible to temporarily block the pollution of the earth's foul air."

    After visiting all the four areas of Manor No. 5, and returning to the tall sacred oak tree under the manor with golden light flowing, Subhuti, the first pope of the Holy Oak Church, spoke, and beside him  Also standing are Ursula Oak, head of the estate, and Asim Bansain.

    After reaching cooperation with the Father of Oak on behalf of Amir and signing an alliance agreement with Ozland, Asim Bansain not only did not leave in a hurry, but stayed in Oz City, and the Holy Oak Church was the one he had the most contact with.  place.

    The reason for this situation is firstly because it doesn't make much sense for him not to go back under the current circumstances, and secondly because he has developed a strong interest in the new agriculture in Lvyeling.

    As a qualified nobleman, Asim also has his own views on the changes in the Boya world in the past few years. He also has a premonition that the food production will be greatly reduced, and even the possibility of famine.  saw the possibility of resolving this crisis.

    It is precisely because of this that he took this opportunity to get acquainted with the Holy Oak Church, and Subhuti, the pope, did not stop it, and even condoned it intentionally.

    A few years ago, the Sacred Oak Church strictly controlled the new agriculture and the potions of the agricultural sequence. One was to confirm its first-mover advantage, and the other was because the things that could not be obtained were the best. Now everything is ready  Ready, the Sacred Oak Church has already planned to spread the new agricultural concept to the outside world, in preparation for the later consolidation of theocracy, and the Kingdom of Sutilt, which has just reached an alliance with Greenland, can be regarded as the new agricultural concept on the Old Continent.  First pilot.

    "Pope, with the help of our lord, we can indeed block the pollution of the earth's turbid air, but this is limited to the manor. The overall environment of the green field is not optimistic now, and many lands are showing signs of pollution."

    Compared with a middle-level member of the church, Ursula Oak is more like an old farmer, with a hunched waist, wearing coarse linen clothes, and his face and palms are full of signs of wind and frost.

    Hearing this, Subhuti didn't move, he knew it was true.

    "The new generation of sacred oak has been preliminarily cultivated. Although the general status is relatively low, it can be distributed to villages and plantations at that time. I believe this situation can be effectively improved."

    Hearing this, Ursula nodded dully. He knew that relying on the sacred oak alone was not enough, and must have the cooperation of extraordinary people, but he also knew that many problems could not be solved by knowing the method. The sacred oak church  After all, the background is still too shallow, and Asim's expression on the other side moved, and he wanted to say something, but he didn't say anything in the end.

    Following Subhuti to investigate, he has confirmed that the extraordinary plant sacred oak cultivated by the Sacred Oak Church can effectively solve the problem of land pollution.  Still suppressed it, because the sacred oak is the symbolic existence of the sacred oak church, and wanting to introduce it back to the country involves not only the exchange of benefits, but also the issue of belief, and this is not something he can easily decide.

    A long time ago, the faith of Sutilt Kingdom was mainly belonged to the Lord of Storms, but later the current king Albert Harder wanted to change this situation, so he let go of the restrictions and introduced the Church of Dawn from outside, and wanted to use the Church of Dawn  The power to suppress the Church of Storms and solve the situation that domestic beliefs are controlled by the Church of Storms.

    Eberhard's idea can't be wrong. After all, the demon tide has revived, and the already dominant Church of Storms has become more powerful and no longer maintains its original low profile. This has seriously threatened the authority of the royal family, and even many nobles  They all fell to the church, and his plan progressed quite smoothly in the early stage. The Church of Dawn entered the market, and the dominance of the Church of Storms was suddenly broken. Taking advantage of the momentum, the royal family of Bansain took back a lot of power and achieved the intended goal.  , but it is a pity that the recovery of the third demon tide came too early.

    ?The True God has truly awakened from his slumber, and the Church of Storms and the Church of Dawn have left one after another.???The control of the Kingdom of Sutilt originally pitted the Church of Storms and the Church of Dawn against each other. The Kingdom of Sutilt, who acted as the referee, instantly became the weakest one in the three-party game.  The Church and the Church of Dawn The Sutilt Kingdom could only tremble, and this was also an important factor for Eberhard to go crazy. The strong external pressure forced him to take risks.

    He has a deep understanding of the inside story of the kingdom, and Asim has to be cautious when it comes to matters of belief. He doesn't want to make the muddy waters of the Kingdom of Sutilt more muddy because of himself.

    "Let's go, let's go to the villages and towns below to take a look. Some things always have to be experienced by ourselves, or there will always be something missing."

    With a sigh, Subhuti walked out of the manor first. Although he is not a believer of the father of oak, he is doing his best to promote the new agriculture. Apart from his own personality factors, there is a part in it.  His interests exist, or in other words, once the new agriculture is really formed, he will be the biggest beneficiary. Now he is the sacred patron of the fifth level of the agricultural potion sequence in addition to his spiritual power. According to Sean  As long as everything goes well, the future "agriculture" will belong to him.

    Although his own talent is good, Subhuti is also well aware of the difficulties of the sixth to seventh ranks. He is not sure at all, and he can't even see the direction. During these years, he also tried to become a knight or a wizard, but the results were ineffective.  Not good, but the promise made by Xiao En made him really see the possibility of ascending to the seventh level. The most important thing is that this road is quite compatible with him.

    Seeing the back of Subhuti leaving, Asim followed without hesitation. Although the matter of introducing the sacred oak still needs to be considered, the agricultural sequence potion is already something he is determined to bring back, and he wants to  To achieve this goal, Subhuti, as Pope, is a crucial figure.

    While Asim was working hard for the agricultural sequence potion, in the distant old continent, in the Kingdom of Sutilt, a storm that could change the world had already quietly set off.

    "Are you about to start?"

    The inspiration was touched, the sacred breath flowed, and with one step, Sigger left his kingdom of God.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 710: Brothers and Sisters

    The Old Continent, Sutilt Kingdom, Karpas City, Royal Palace, Council.

    As the place where the king and the officials of the kingdom discuss things daily, although the area occupied by the council is not large, and the decoration can even be called simple, the meaning it represents is extraordinary.  This place has not been opened for a long time, but today someone pushed the door of the council.

    "Xiaoqi, what exactly do you want to do?"

    Sitting at the other end of the conference table, looking at the seventh princess of the royal family, Amir Bansain, who was sitting on the main seat, the handsome face of the third prince of the royal family, Ngola Bansain, was full of anger.  At this moment, in this cabinet, apart from the two members of the royal family, Amir and Ngola, there are two other people, they are the fifth princess of the royal family and the eleventh prince of the royal family, but compared to the expression  The third prince who was angry with him, these two sat quietly by the side, acting as transparent people.

    Hearing this, Amir glanced at Ngola, sat on the main seat, and did not speak.

    Boom, he slapped the table hard, seeing Amir like this, the anger in Ngola's heart became more and more intense.

    "Amir, don't think that you can do whatever you want because your father and elder brother are seriously ill. You must know that you are only the third heir, and I am the second heir."

    There are thirteen heirs in this generation of the Bansain royal family, including five princesses and eight princes. According to the inheritance law of the kingdom, each of them has the possibility of inheriting the throne, and the royal family ranks them according to their various performances.  The line of succession has been determined. Of course, in this respect, Rostand, as the eldest prince, naturally has a legal advantage and is the undisputed number one heir.

    Hearing this, Amir remained silent, and even this time he didn't even look at Ngola.

    Seeing Amir's behavior like this, Ngola's face changed several times, slowly turning from anger to calm.

    Sitting down again, he took a deep look at Amir with broken golden eyes, and Ngola didn't say anything. At this time, the closed door of the Council was pushed open again.

    The golden sunlight shines in from the outside, paving a path of light on the short-pile carpet, the sound of dull and heavy footsteps, under the watchful eyes of several princesses and princes, a knight shrouded in steel armor walks in from the outside  , and he was still holding a head in his hand, and the sticky blood dripped down his neck drop by drop, staining the carpet red.

    "The chief of the palace guard, Kurz, pays his respects to His Royal Highness Amir. According to your instructions, the rebels in the palace have been cleared."

    A deep and powerful voice sounded, with the bloody smell that could not be dispelled, Kurtz, the chief of the palace guard, knelt down in front of Amir.

    Seeing such a scene, whether it was Ngola or the fifth princess, the eleventh prince could not hide his panic.

    "Kurtz, you dare to betray the royal family."

    The pupils constricted suddenly, looking at Kurtz who was kneeling on the ground, Ngola's words were full of disbelief.

    The Palace Guard is a unit directly under the royal family. Only the king is eligible to mobilize it. It has two captains, the captain and the deputy, each of whom is a fifth-tier legendary powerhouse. One of them is Kurtz, who is a fifth-tier honor knight.  It was Ismail, the fifth-order potion extraordinary man, the steel guard, but at this moment Ismail was already dead, and Kurtz held his head in his hands like a ball.

    "His Royal Highness Amir is the predestined king of the Kingdom of Sutilt. I am only fulfilling my duties and have not betrayed."

    Still downcast, Kurz refuted Ngola's claims.

    "Amir, do you really want to kill the king?"

    Ignoring Kurtz any more, Ngola turned his attention to Amir. Compared with the fifth-level Kurtz, Amir is the one who really holds the right to speak.

    Hearing this, he raised his head and looked at Ngola. Amir's broken golden eyes were covered with a shadow.

    "Ngola, you should be aware of what the father is doing."

    A slightly hoarse voice sounded, and there was a deep chill in Amir's words.

    Hearing this, Ngola's expression changed slightly, and at this time Amir's voice sounded again.

    "There are 13 brothers and sisters in our generation, and the youngest, Forkel, is only five years old. Now, except for Rostand and the four of us here, the others are either entrusted or left.  accident."

    "It's ironic. Except for Rostand, who is the eldest prince, the blood power of the four of us here is very thin, far inferior to the eight who have disappeared."

    Speaking of whichA cold smile appeared on Amir's exquisite face, and this is indeed the case. Except for the fact that she concealed the awakening of her blood because of her own speciality, it is largely due to the fact that the other three have survived until now.  Because their own blood was too thin, it was at this moment that Ngola interrupted her.

    "Enough, Amir, some words cannot be taken back once spoken."

    With a serious face, staring at Amir, Ngola's eyes were full of madness that wanted to choose and devour.

    "Third brother, no, Ngola, you don't need to make such a gesture, there is no need for it, others don't know, don't I know? For that possible throne, you have colluded with the people of the Bald Eagle Kingdom  .¡±

    Looking at Ngola, Amir quietly regained his composure, his eyes full of indifference.

    "Amir, everyone underestimates you."

    The biggest secret in my heart was revealed by Amir, and Ngola sighed after taking a deep look at Amir.

    "Now that you already know, you should know that I hold the sixth-order power in my hands. I have sent him a message just before, stop now, Amir, the three sixth-order members of the royal family have been killed by my father.  Transfer away, no one can stop me."

    The words were full of sincerity, and a kind of confidence of winning appeared on Ngola's face.

    "Father is already crazy, relying on devouring the blood of his children to increase the concentration of his own blood. He wants to go back to his ancestors and open the door of the seventh step. I did this only for self-protection, and it is also for you. After all  No matter how thin it is, the blood of Iron Rose still flows in our body."

    Looking at the faces of the three blood relatives, Ngola continued to talk.

    "The seventh level is not such a good achievement. This time, my father's move is 90% sure that I will fail. With the support of the Bald Eagle Kingdom, I will definitely ascend to the throne. As long as you support me, I  ¡¤¡¤¡±

    "Idiot, do you think that the Bald Eagle Kingdom will really support you to become the king of the Sutilt Kingdom? Their so-called support is just that they want you to muddy the kingdom's waters."

    The icy breath spread, and Amir interrupted Ngola's words. At this moment, the starlight flowed, and the body of a five-meter-high, half-human, half-wolf monster fell from the sky.

    Seeing such a scene, Ngola's original rage that had risen due to the interruption of his words quickly extinguished, and the blood that appeared on his face due to the emotional agitation quickly disappeared and turned pale, because this man manifested the body of a wolf-shaped knight.  The monster behind him is the sixth-rank titled knight.

    "Your Highness, all rebellions in the capital have been cleaned up, including Consul Clinton and this wild dog from the Bald Eagle Kingdom."

    The stars gathered, and at some time, the figure of the court wizard Rose Tudan quietly appeared beside Amir.

    "Thank you for your hard work, teacher."

    Amir sighed as he looked at Ross Tudan, whose hair was a little messy.

    "This is what I should do, Your Highness."

    With humility in his words, Rose Tudan did not mean to take credit for himself.

    Seeing such a scene, Ngola was immediately deprived of all energy, and the whole person directly collapsed on the seat.

    He knew about the existence of Ross Tudan, but he did not expect that Ross Tudan was a hidden sixth-rank title wizard. Although Ross Tudan has always been mysterious, the power revealed vaguely is not weak  , but he appeared too early. Before he was born, Ross Tudan was already a court wizard.  Speaking of Tier 6, even Tier 5 is hard to survive.

    Nowadays, whether it is a country or a major organization, most of the sixth-order powerhouses they have are from the past, and there are very few newcomers. After all, time is still shorter after all. The distance between the fifth and sixth ranks  It is quite far away. Under normal circumstances, if an extraordinary person wants to cross over, the time must be measured in hundreds of years. Moreover, Ross Tudan has always kept a low profile and never intervened in the internal affairs of the royal family. Everyone thinks this is  It was a way for him to protect himself, but no one thought that such a person would unknowingly take refuge in Amir. You must know that Amir is not outstanding among many princes and queens.

    "Wait, when the sun rises again, everything should be settled."

    Glancing at the distraught Ngola, and then at the fifth princess and the eleventh prince, Amir spoke again, drawing an imperfect end to this family gathering.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 711: Lord of Dawn

    The Rose Garden, a secret place controlled by the Bansain royal family alone, is the place of inheritance of the Bansaien family, and is an important heritage left by the founding monarch of the country to Sutilte.

    The endless roots spread in the void, completely enveloping the entire secret realm, and then dragged it to the depths of the void, and within the secret realm, two majestic auras collided constantly, pouring out destructive power wantonly.

    "It's really disgusting."

    Standing in the void, with two small horns resembling coral growing on the top of her head, carrying three pairs of light green thin wings resembling dragonflies, looking at the sea of ??blood below, Joline Borges's pretty face is full of coldness and disdain  , different from the gentle charm in the usual state, Joline Borges is a lonely king during the battle, and the arrogance and majesty of the dragon are vividly displayed on her body.

    Gululu, the sea of ??blood is rolling, a naked torso, hundreds of meters tall, with a pair of bat wings on the back, dragging a tail like six steel whips, and a pair of sharp ears, a monster resembling a human bat rushed out of the sea of ??blood  , He is the mad king Eberhard who has broken through to the seventh level but has lost his mind, and he is holding a rapier with mottled rust in his hand.  Iron Rose.

    The pungent bloody smell permeated the secret territory, and the amber eyes were full of beastliness, locking on Juline Borges, the monster turned into light, and rushed up.

    Phew, the sharp sword energy cuts the void, accompanied by dark black blood roses blooming in the void, the space is like fragile glass, constantly shattering, at this moment, if Sigger hadn't blocked it with his own power  This secret realm has maintained the stability of this secret realm. Faced with the collision of two seventh-orders, Rose Garden has long since collapsed.

    "You didn't use the Rose Foil Sword like this. Your brain is full of muscle waste. If Assad saw that the Rose Foil Sword, which has always been regarded as art by him, was used like this by you, he would probably jump out of the grave angrily."

    The green hair fluttered in the wind, calmly dodging Eberhard's attacks again and again, and a mocking smile appeared on the corner of Joline Borges' mouth.

    "Look, this is the real rose sword."

    Open the distance, reach out, countless roses bloom in the void, the petals are flying like a rain of flowers, gathering in the white palm of Jurin Borges, forming a unique handle that seems to be made of countless petals.  The rapier, it does not have the hideousness and sharpness that a weapon should have, but it has an indescribable elegance, like a work of art.

    Holding a sword in hand, his figure is erratic, and gorgeous or elegant rose flowers bloom in the secret realm. At this moment, the intoxicating rose fragrance covers up the pungent smell of blood.

    Dancing lightly, Joline Borges, who wielded the Rose Foil Sword, did not look like she was fighting, but seemed to be performing a gorgeous dance. Her graceful figure was in the sea of ??rose flowers that filled the entire secret realm at some point in time.  looming.

    Roar, the tyrannical roar reverberates in the void, the bloody brilliance blooms on the sword edge of the mythical armed-blooming iron rose, cutting through the void wantonly, every time Eberhard strikes, he can shatter the sea of ??flowers into pieces  , but the next moment, new roses will bloom again.

    One sword after another, chasing the looming figure of Joline Borges, Eberhard kept attacking like a raging beast, but missed a little every time.

    "Very powerful swordsmanship can distort the perception of a seventh-level knight."

    Standing outside the secret realm, watching the battle between Joline Borges and Eberhard, Sigger let out a sigh.

    A slight loss is a thousand miles away. At this moment, the initiative of the battle has been completely controlled by Joline Borges, and Eberhard is being manipulated by him like a puppet.

    "However, although Eberhard is crazy, he is still at the seventh level. It is impossible to kill him in this way."

    The ever-changing battlefield is reflected in the emerald green eyes, and the thoughts in Sigger's heart are constantly turning. The soul of the seventh-rank knight on the throne is completely integrated into the body, and the power of the body has been explored to the extreme.  , It is not easy to kill.

    "Hey, it seems that my free time is over."

    With a feeling in his heart, he looked away from the battlefield, and Sigger looked into the depths of the void, where he saw the storm intertwined with thunder and lightning, and also saw a piece of pure and pure light.

    Woohoo, a low whistling sound resounded, the void opened up, and a figure surrounded by lightning and a storm brewing in his eyes stepped out of it. He was the incarnation projected by the veteran True God Storm Lord, and at the next moment, immeasurable light appeared in the void.  Growing in the center, a pure white ladder took shape, a woman with a graceful figure and delicate face, carrying a pair of pure whiteOut of it came the Winged Goddess, the incarnation of the Lord of the Dawn.

    "Your Majesty Sigger, I didn't expect you to appear here."

    Glancing at the secret realm sealed off by Sigger with divine magic, the Lord of Storms spoke first. Compared to the first time, his attitude this time was much gentler, at least putting Sigger on a par with himself.  On one level, on the other side, the Lord of Dawn looked at Sigger with an interested look.

    The current Sutilt Kingdom can be said to be the home ground of the Church of Dawn and the Church of Storms. A seven-level battle took place here, which naturally attracted the attention of Him and the Lord of Storms. Now it seems that things are more interesting than expected  .

    "My lord of the storm, my lord of the dawn, the old king of Surtilte, Alberhard, has been tempted by evil, and has gone mad, and now my lord Joline Borges is eradicating evil, and I am  Invited to provide some insignificant assistance."

    With a smile on his face, Sigger looked very calm when he saw the two true gods who suddenly appeared. Although these two true gods were not weak, what they descended at this time were just incarnations after all, and they also needed to worry about Yulin  The presence of Borges.

    "It turned out to be him, no wonder I feel a little familiar with the breath."

    Hearing this, feeling the occasional breath leaking out of the secret realm, the expression of the Lord of Storms has slightly changed. He still knows a little about Joline Borges. Originally, he thought that Joline Borges  Si had completely given up on the Kingdom of Surtilt, but he didn't expect him to make a move this time.

    "Is that the fairy king?"

    An ethereal voice sounded, although it was a voice, it warmed people's hearts like sunlight. Artemis, the lord of dawn, spoke for the first time.

    At the same time, there was a pure white halo rippling in the golden pupils of the Lord of Dawn, as if he was gestating something.

    His expression changed slightly. At this moment, Sigger clearly felt that a gaze penetrated his blockade and saw the situation in the secret realm.

    "Fairy dragons, mythical dragon species, are indeed beloved by the world."

    Looking back, Artemis let out a soft sigh, which vaguely contained a trace of regret.

    Hearing this, he cast his eyes on Artemis, and a dim light flashed deep in Sigger's eyes.

    Compared with the veteran master of mid-divine power storm, he is more curious about the up-and-comer Lord of Dawn. Not counting himself and the newly promoted Guardian God and God of Slaughter, Artemis Lord of Dawn should be the last in historical records.  A true god who ascended to the throne of God, he only raised the throne of God at the end of the Bronze Age, making possible out of the impossible.

    From the time perspective of the gods, the Lord of Dawn is undoubtedly still very young, but the means of this new god are really extraordinary. Over the years, the Church of Dawn has developed rapidly, even surpassing many old churches, even the Church of Storms.  After being severely impacted, the Lord of Dawn is the most critical existence to be able to do this, especially now that the gods are recovering.

    Silence spread in the void, and a subtle atmosphere formed between Sigger, the Lord of Storms, and the Lord of Dawn. For the ongoing battle, both the Lord of Storms and the Lord of Dawn are very concerned  , and even had the idea of ??intervening, because it would affect the future direction of Sutilt Kingdom and involve their interests, but at the same time they also had scruples, whether it was Sigger or Yulin Bo  Hess is an existence that they cannot ignore, after all, what they are descending now is only an incarnation.

    It was at this time that a boiling murderous intent broke through Sigger's magical blockade, soaked in the endless void, and outlined a bloody rose flower that could cover the entire secret realm.

    Feeling such a change, the expressions of the three true gods all showed subtle changes.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 712: Lord of Foolishness

    "Rose Foil Sword¡¤Blooming Blood Rose."

    When the flowers are all blooming, only withering is left, and behind the beauty is murderous intent. When the rose flower sword distorts Eberhard's perception to the limit, the dormant murderous intent erupts and locks on Eberhard's weakness in the dark. Yulin  Borges slashed down with a sword. In addition to being a mythical dragon, he is also a rare sword saint.

    Roar, the roar full of fright and anger reverberated in the void, unable to dodge, Eberhard was completely overwhelmed by the evolved absolute killing power, a crystal clear iron rose like blood jade slowly bloomed around him,  Constantly stripping away his vitality.

    The dry flesh and blood recovered again. At the critical moment, the terrifying recovery ability of the seventh-rank knight on the throne was vividly displayed on Erberhard's body. He insisted on bearing the damage caused by Juline Borges' ultimate sword technique, and continued to recover.  injury.

    "It's useless, all the struggle is in vain."

    The tip of the sword pointed obliquely at the ground, and the exquisite face was full of coldness. Looking at the struggling Eberhard, a sarcasm flashed in Joline Borges' eyes.

    The Blooming Blood Rose is the ultimate move of the Rose Flower Sword. It absorbs the meaning of decay when thousands of flowers wither, and turns it into a terrifying killing intent.  Cutting the body can erode the soul even more.

    The souls of the throne knights of the seventh rank are fused into their bodies. Ordinary means can't hurt their souls at all, but this kind of killing intent can penetrate the knight's body and infuse the soul will scattered in every inch of their flesh and blood. Now love  Bohard seems to be recovering constantly, but his physical injuries are easy to recover, but his spiritual injuries are not so simple. Every recovery of his will make the erosion of the soul by killing intent go deeper.

    "It's time to end."

    Sensing the external situation, Joline Borges slowly raised the foil in her hand after locking on to Eberhard's real name, which had been tainted with killing intent.

    The seventh-level throne knights are the same as most seventh-level existences. They also condensed their own real names, but they did not entrust their real names to the outside, but turned to themselves to integrate them with their physical bodies.

    Such a choice, combined with the characteristics of the soul of the throne knight merging into the body, has created the immortality of the throne knight's body. Any drop of blood or any hair that breaks away can become the basis for their resurrection, almost immortal.

    Hum, the power is boiling, the coercion belonging to the Dragon Emperor began to pervade Yulin Borges' body, and the four elemental powers representing earth, wind, water and fire began to gather at the tip of his sword.

    "Dragon Sword Art¡¤Four Elements Rhythm."

    The power of earth, wind, water, and fire manifests in turn and collides with each other. A trace of chaotic air symbolizing the initial chaos lingers on the tip of Joline Borges' sword, permeating a breath of great destruction.

    The Eye of Reality manifested, ignoring numerous obstacles, and for a moment, in an unknown space, Joline Borges' pure golden dragon pupils reflected Eberhard's real name infected by killing intent.

    "Cut."

    The dazzling divine light bloomed in the dragon's pupils, and the accumulated killing intent boiled again. Following the induction in the dark, Juline Borges slashed down with a sword.

    The flowers fell like rain, and at the moment when the foil in Joline Borges' hands fell, as if unable to bear the power of the sword, the foil collapsed and turned into withered petals again.

    Chaos is derived, a sword falls, and the strands of chaos are like released beasts, swallowing everything, assimilating all surrounding substances into chaos, and returning to their original appearance.

    Roar, the roaring sound came from Eberhard's mouth, but apart from the superficial ferocity, there was an unconcealable panic in the roar.

    Crack, accompanied by the sound of something breaking in the depths of his heart, Eberhard struggled more and more fiercely, and his rampaging fighting spirit took shape in the void, like a bloodthirsty bat, sending out sharp and  The ear-piercing cry broke free from the blockade of Juline Borges' swordsmanship recklessly, but it was too late at this time, Eberhard's physical body had already begun to blur, and there were strands of chaos lingering around him  Breath, just now, His real name was cut by Yulin Borges.

    Outside the secret realm, looking at the secret realm that had returned to its original state and was completely occupied by chaos, the expressions of the Lord of Storm, Lord of Dawn, and Sigger were all different, but it is undeniable that at this moment their hearts all rose up.  Facing the erosion of chaos, they, the true gods, also need to be cautious about Juline Borges, but Joline Borges has evolved such power with swordsmanship.

    "The fairy dragon is born with the power of the four elements, and it is indeed unique."

    Looking at the two figures in the secret realm through the vast chaos, the Lord of Storms let out a cry.sigh.

    Hearing this, although the Lord of Dawn and Sigger did not speak, they both showed approval on their faces.

    "It seems that the matter is not over yet."

    The ethereal voice sounded, and his expression changed. Artemis, the lord of the dawn, had a smile of interest on his face, and the moment his voice just fell, there was another change, a magnificent but darkest wave.  And the power of disorder rose from the depths of the secret realm, even breaking through the spreading chaos.

    "Hell Demon God."

    The storm swept through his eyes, watching this sudden change, the expression of the Storm Lord became serious.

    "It seems that King Albert has really fallen into evil."

    When saying this, the Lord of Dawn's eyes fell on Sigger.

    Hearing this, Sigger's expression remained unchanged, and he looked solemnly into the depths of the secret realm. At this moment, there, a portal leading to hell is forming, which is beyond him and Juline Borghe  As expected.

    "The third pillar of demons, the ignorant lord, the bewitcher, the fraudster, the creator of the devil, Tantalus, unexpectedly turned out to be you, the scum of hell."

    All the truth is reflected in the golden dragon pupils. Through the portal of hell that has not yet been fully formed, Joline Borges saw a figure sitting on the throne in the endless darkness. His figure is thin and his legs are crossed.  , supporting his face with one hand, a pair of lavender eyes rippling with a slight smile, everyone who saw him could feel the friendliness from his heart.

    "You can't just let my little toy be destroyed like this."

    As if aware of Juline Borges' peeping, Tantalus, the lord of ignorance, raised his head and met Joline Borges' gaze.  A childlike innocent smile appeared on his face.

    "Although it's not the first time I've seen it, every time I see your disgusting face, I can't help but want to vomit."

    On the surface, she expressed disdain, but at this moment, Yulin Borges's heart was more dignified than ever. The third pillar of hell is by no means a weakling, and no one should underestimate it.

    Hum, the three pairs of wings on the back fluttered, and the magnificent power began to gather around Juline Borges, forming a tide of elements. He wanted to break the gate of hell that had not yet been fully formed, and completely kill Eberhard.  Give Tantalus any chance.

    "Don't be so nervous, Joline Borges, with the barrier of the world, it is impossible for me to truly descend now, and I don't want to hurt you either."

    Across the barriers of the world, Tantalus' casual smile surfaced in the depths of Joline Borges' heart. In front of Him, all Joline Borges' thoughts seemed to be seen through.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 713 The Seventh Level of the Spirit World

    "A torrent of elements."

    The will of the soul turns into the sharpest sword, cuts off all temptations, reflects the truth in the dragon pupils, and sees through all falsehoods. Joline Borges reveals her blood, leverages the power of the original four elements, and sets off a torrent of elements.

    The four colors of yellow, blue, blue, and red are intertwined, and the power of the four elements echoes each other, forming a complete cycle, sweeping everything, and even the pervasive chaotic air can't stop them from scouring, re-evolving, and becoming a part of them,  Faced with such an impact, the gate of hell, which had not yet been fully formed, suddenly shook.

    But at this moment, a dark purple energy palm rippling with some palpitating magical power protruded from the gate of hell and grabbed Eberhard's body.  Bewitched by the lord Tantalus, Yulin Borges still hesitated for a moment after all, and this gave Tantalus a chance to make a move.

    "Don't even think about it."

    Sensing the movement of Tantalus, Juline Borges' exquisite face was full of coldness. At this moment, holding the power of the elements, Joline Borges condensed a great sword of elements  , and slashed fiercely towards the big hand sticking out of hell.

    The void is annihilated, and the elemental great sword collides with the energy palm, releasing destructive power and destroying everything around. In the process, the Lord of Storm, Lord of Dawn, and Sigger outside the secret realm shot at the same time  In any case, facing the demon god of hell, they are all in the same camp.

    Thunder and lightning intertwined with the storm, forming a sharp arrow that pierced through everything, breaking through the chaos, followed by the divine spear symbolizing immeasurable light, and followed by fist marks rippling with sacred aura.

    A more brilliant burst of divine light, with the help of the Lord of Dawn, the Lord of Storms, and Sigger, Juline Borges finally gained the upper hand, and the elemental sword took advantage of the momentum to cut off the big hand of energy.

    However, at this time, Eberhard, who had been severely injured before, was not beheaded, but was restrained and protected by dark chains exuding lavender, and dragged to the depths of hell.

    Although these chains seem fragile, they are filled with the power of the contract. Under the blessing of this power, Juline Borges' great sword cannot cut them off at all.

    "Damn it."

    Aware of such a change, Joline Borges, the Lord of Dawn, the Lord of Storms, and Sigger looked unattractive. The third demon god of hell is indeed very strong, comparable to a true god with powerful divine power, and even  Some transcendence, but with the barrier of the world, He can't project all the power at all, and can only manifest a small part, but even so, in the case of occupying a favorable location, the four of them at the seventh level are still unable to attack at the same time.  It was really frustrating for them to really block Tantalus' movement, and at this time, Eberhard's body had sunk into the gate of hell, and it was too late for them to make a move, and they crossed the gate of hell  , without the obstacles of the world, the power that Tantalus can exert is by no means comparable to before.

    "Ah."

    Unexplained chuckles resounded deep in the hearts of the four of Joline and Borges. In the distant time and space, with the darkness as a foil, they sat on the throne, and a piece of paper exuding obscure magic power floated in front of them.  The parchment, with an interesting smile, Rostand quietly watched everything that happened in the Boya Great World.

    Boom, the boundless bell rang, as if he had come here across time from ancient times. At the moment when Eberhard sank into the gate of hell, a stalwart figure manifested in the depths of the endless void, and in the  In His right hand is suspended a bronze bell engraved with countless divine patterns, exuding an ancient atmosphere, symbolizing the Great Destruction and the Great End.

    Hum, endless time and space opened up, at this moment the ancient bell came with the power of destruction, destroyed the gate of hell with a destructive gesture, crushed the chain of contract and Eberhard.

    The change came so suddenly that people were caught off guard. Looking at the nothingness with the aura of destruction flowing in front of them, the expressions of Joline Borges, the Lord of Dawn, and the Lord of Storms all had subtle changes, with surprise and joy  , There are also fears.

    Dong, the aftermath of the bell reverberated in the inner layer of the world, following the induction in the dark, Joline Borges set his sights on the endless void.

    Reality is reflected in the golden dragon pupils, seeing through the endless void, in a strange place, Joline Borges caught the source of the attack, but it is a pity that at this moment the person who made the attack has long since disappeared, and that pure  The extreme power of destruction has wiped out all traces. Even if he has the mythical eye of truth, he cannot find useful clues. Of course, even if he finds it, he may not dare to trace it.

    "Is it from the spirit world?"

    Looking at frowning?The rise of that era was largely due to the fact that a part of the Sun God¡¯s legacy was obtained after the Sun God fell.

    Based on this, the incomplete shaman civilization at that time grew rapidly and gave birth to its own seventh level, which possessed the capital to fight against the gods and laid the foundation for the rise of the human race.

    "Okay, don't go back to these nihilistic legends, now let's think about how to deal with this ruined land."

    A slightly tired voice sounded, and Joline Borges' words interrupted Sigger's meditation.

    Hearing this, the Lord of Storm and the Lord of Dawn frowned at the sight of the void in front of him that had completely returned to nothingness. For them, they used the authority of the gods to leverage the power of the world to refill this pierced void  It is not difficult, the trouble is how to get rid of the power of destruction flowing in it.

    At the same time, in the distant world of hell, sitting on the throne, looking at the parchment in front of him that gradually disappeared into nothingness under the burning of purple flames, the innocent smile on the face of Tantalus, the ignorant lord, began to shrink  .

    "I didn't expect that I would make a loss-making business. It really failed. It's interesting, it's really interesting."

    The smile bloomed again, revealing a trace of morbidity, Tantalus' figure was overwhelmed by darkness.

    He once made a contract with Eberhard. He helped Eberhard break through to the seventh level, and after Eberhard was promoted to the seventh level, he had to do three things for him. The contents of these three things were strictly restricted  Yes, although it may be more troublesome, it is not an unacceptable price compared to breaking through the seventh level. If the limit is exceeded, Eberhard has the right to refuse to execute it.

    With such considerations, and even using various means to verify, Erberhard reached a deal with Tantalus, but Erberhard never thought that although the method provided by Tantalus could help him break through to the seventh level, but when  When he breaks through to the seventh level, his sanity will be completely devoured.

    And under such circumstances, according to the contract Eberhard became the property of Tantalus, because he has lost the ability to refuse.

    It's a pity that a sweet fruit that was about to be harvested was destroyed by Ymir in this way. The contract object died, and the contract naturally became invalid.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 714 Coronation as King

    In the early morning, the sun rose from the horizon, and the golden light with orange-red light illuminated Kapas City. This was another brand new beginning.

    "It's dawn, and the sun is out."

    Walking out of the Yige, standing on the viewing platform, looking at Karpas under the warm sun, Amir's shattered golden eyes shimmered. She knew that fate is not only a fixed number but also a variable.  Will cast off the shadow of the past and enter a new chapter.

    Huh, huh, the ancient and desolate horn sounded, and the tightly sealed palace gate opened quietly today.

    When the sound of such horns spread throughout the city, the civilians were either in disbelief or ignorant, while the nobles felt extremely heavy, while others smiled happily. Of course, no matter what they thought at this moment, they all  He rushed towards the palace as fast as he could.

    The black decorates the palace, adding a touch of solemnity and heaviness to this beautiful and luxurious palace. Knowing what happened, all the people who walked into the palace were in a hurry, with a touch of sadness in their solemnity.

    The long-sealed door of the House of Nobles opened, and the nobles who had been waiting there for a long time came in. The House of Nobles is the core of the kingdom's rights. Only the king or the joint names of five noble elders are eligible to open the House of Nobles and call on the nobles to discuss matters.  .

    Sitting on the left and right, due to the sudden incident, only the nobles in the royal city are currently present, so the huge noble house looks a bit empty, but looking at the seat on the left under the throne that is still vacant until now, some people are puzzled  , someone quietly lowered their eyes and sat there quietly. That position belongs to the consul of the kingdom.

    Creaking, the heavy door was pushed open, the golden sun shone in from the side, holding a scepter, wearing a laurel crown, dragging the usual skirt, under the eyes of everyone, Amir walked into the noble house, and walked step by step.  She approached the throne belonging to the king, and behind her were the third prince of the kingdom, Ngola Bansain, the fifth princess of the kingdom, and the eleventh prince of the kingdom.

    Although his appearance and appearance have been carefully organized, Ngola's eyes are dull and his face is pale, which makes people see his downfall at a glance, while the fifth princess and the eleventh prince lower their eyes and do not communicate with anyone.  Look at each other.

    "Today is a sad day. In the early hours of the morning, my father, your king, His Majesty Abhad Bansain passed away due to illness and returned to the embrace of his ancestors."

    There was a trace of sadness in the cold words, standing in front of the throne, with the scepter on the ground, Amir announced the news.

    Hearing that, although it was expected, there are still many nobles who can't help but feel turmoil in their hearts. Everyone knows that the king is not a weak transcendent, and the Bansain family is also a noble family of knight kings.  Isn't it a joke that one of the people died of illness?

    Of course, at this moment, although the nobles had doubts about the king's death, what really surprised them was that the person who came to the throne and announced the news to them turned out to be Amir, the seventh princess.

    They had expected the death of the king. After all, the sad horn had already explained everything. But they thought that standing in front of them would be the crown prince Rostand, or at least the third prince Ngola.  Thinking that it would be Amir, they knew exactly what it meant.

    Standing at the highest point, looking down at everyone, seeing the puzzled, shocked and even dissatisfied expressions on their faces, Amir announced the second news before they opened their mouths.

    "Today is a sad day. The former Consul Clinton Vidal colluded with the Bald Eagle Kingdom, intending to overthrow the rule of the Sutilt Kingdom, and caused the death of my brother Rostand Bansain. He abandoned  My own glory has failed the kingdom's trust in him, and here I declare to take back all his honor and abolish his title of earl."

    There was a loud sound, and the icy light flickered in the golden pupils, and Amir announced the second thing.

    Hearing this, the silent noble house suddenly became lively, and there were many discussions, many of which were fierce, because whether it was Clinton's rebellion or the abolition of his title, it was a big event, especially the latter.

    It was at this time that Kurtz, the chief of the palace guard, walked in with the bodies of Clinton and the sixth-rank knights of the Bald Eagle Kingdom. Seeing this scene, some of the nobles fell silent, while others became more radical.  Amir watched the scene quietly.

    "His Royal Highness Amir, I don't believe that Count Clinton Vidal will betray the kingdom. His contribution and loyalty to the kingdom are unquestionable, and you are only the third in line of succession. The right of nobility is inherent and noble,  You have no right to abolish the title of an earl without discussion in the House of Lords, which violates theCovenant of nobility.  "

    There was a loud sound, looking directly at Amir, someone stood up.

    "Yes, I believe in the character of Mr. Clinton Vidal, he is a noble man, a true gentleman."

    If there is one, there are two. After someone took the lead, voices of doubt gradually merged into a wave.

    Boom, the scepter collided with the obsidian marble ground, and the crisp sound overwhelmed the noisy discussion. At this moment, everyone's eyes turned to Amir, or to the flower spreading from her neck.  , the iron rose that bloomed on her cheeks was a sign of the true awakening of the Bansain family's knight king's bloodline. According to the kingdom's code, if there were no competitors, the royal family members who awakened the knight king's bloodline would automatically obtain the status of crown prince.

    "The evidence is here, and those who don't believe it can verify it for themselves. Now I announce the third thing, that is, I, Amir Bansain, will inherit the glory of my ancestors, wear a crown of flowers, and become the new king of the Kingdom of Sutilt.  the king."

    As he spoke, a majesty that belonged to a king emerged from Amir's body, and it was at this time that a vast coercion fell from the void.

    Roar, the majestic dragon chant sounded, the supreme and noble aura permeated, and an elegant dragon shadow emerged in the void. He passed through Karpas City, flew into the palace, and came to Amir.  A name naturally emerged in the hearts of His people, and that was the elegant dragon Juline Borges.

    "Little guy, are you really willing to shoulder all the glory of Sutilt Kingdom?"

    Manifested in a human form, flowers bloomed naturally at his feet, and quickly spread outwards, occupying the entire palace, laying out a gorgeous carpet, ignoring many nobles, standing in front of Amir, Yulin Bo  Hess spoke.

    "I am willing, Your Majesty Jurin Borges, the protector of the Kingdom of Sutilt, the king of goblins, and the emperor of dragons."

    With a slight bow, Amir gave an affirmative answer.

    "Then here I will crown you as Assad's partner and the protector of the Kingdom of Sutilt. May you live up to your honor and make the iron rose bloom more beautifully. At the same time, thousands of flowers will bloom for you.  One day you will be their new pride."

    Her green hair fluttered, her delicate face carried a smile, and her words followed her words. At the moment when Joline Borges¡¯ words fell, regardless of seasons and regions, the flowers in the entire Kingdom of Sutilt  At this moment, they all bloomed, and the intoxicating fragrance of flowers flooded the entire Sutilte.

    It was at this time that two cute goblins carried a crown made of flowers, flew over Sutilt's territory, and finally flew into the palace, and flowers rained down everywhere they passed.

    "From today onwards, you will be Sutilte's new king."

    After receiving the crown of flowers from the goblin, Joline Borges crowned Amir herself. After completing this action, Joline Borges' phantom turned into dots of fluorescence and disappeared.

    Roar, the majestic dragon roar sounded, and a lifelike phantom of a fairy dragon took shape behind Amir, which was the blessing from Joline Borges.

    With the blessing of Longwei, Amir's majesty belonging to the king became more and more heavy, pressing on everyone, making them unable to lift their heads. At this moment, Amir was like a god and holy, making people dare not look directly at him.

    "Your Majesty Amir, you are the new king of the Kingdom of Sutilt. Under your leadership, Sutilte will shine even brighter, and we will be the knives and swords in your hands, and we will jointly defend the kingdom that belongs to Sutilte.  The glory of the kingdom."

    After a brief silence, under the leadership of several veteran nobles, the nobles of the Kingdom of Sutilt expressed their congratulations and allegiance to their new king. No matter what they thought in their hearts or the truth of the matter, they had  With the support of Joline Borges, the seventh rank, Amir's ascension to the throne has become almost inevitable, not to mention that as a person who has awakened the blood of the Knight King, she has such qualifications and is currently the most  the right person.

    In the endless void, Sigger, the Lord of Dawn, the Lord of Storms, and Joline Borges quietly watched this scene.

    "It seems that the Kingdom of Sutilt will be even more lively in the future."

    Withdrawing his gaze, he glanced at the void that had been restricted and no longer expanded outwards. Artemis, the lord of dawn, disappeared into light.

    Hearing this, his gaze swept across Yulin Borges, and the Lord of Storms followed closely behind.

    "It seems that we still need the two of us to finish it."

    Seeing the backs of the Lord of Dawn and Lord of Storms disappearing, Sigger let out a sigh.

    "Yeah, I really regret agreeing to that little guy."

    Hearing this, Joline Borges also let out a sigh.

    The destruction here is caused by him after all. The Lord of Dawn and the Lord of Storm can let go, but he can't. Fortunately, Sigger, an ally, is still willing to stay and help him.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)little guy.  "

    Hearing this, Joline Borges also let out a sigh.

    The destruction here is caused by him after all. The Lord of Dawn and the Lord of Storm can let go, but he can't. Fortunately, Sigger, an ally, is still willing to stay and help him.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 715 General Knowledge Secret Code

    In the New World, in a small garden, sitting under a parasol, wiping the rapier in his hand, Sean enjoyed the rare tranquility, while the maid Greya, who had returned from another world, stood aside and kneaded her shoulders, not far away  On the lawn above, the gilded flame dragon Smaug and feathered serpent Fillmos shrunk in size, lying there quietly, enjoying the sunbathing, the picture was harmonious and beautiful.

    "It's really a good sword."

    Wipe the blade with the best silk scarf from the Principality of Golden Deer. Looking at the mottled sword in his hand, which is stained with many black and red blood stains, which cannot be wiped off no matter how much he wipes, Sean let out a heartfelt admiration  .

    Hearing this, he looked at the rapier engraved with rose patterns, and the movements in Guleia's hand paused, and he unconsciously manifested a dragon-man form, like a frightened cat.

    "Count, this sword"

    The golden dragon pupils turned and glanced at the rapier again. Gu Leya was a little confused. The sword itself didn't make her feel anything, but the black and red blood traces on the sword made her feel the approach of death.  As if she would be killed if she touched the blood, her life instinct kept urging her to stay away from the sword, and now she has successfully broken through the fifth level after returning from training in another world.

    "The blooming iron rose, the mythical armament of Sutilte's founding monarch."

    Without concealing it, Sean told Gulea about the origin of this rusty sword. Before that, Ymir seized the opportunity and urged the Everlasting Bell to strike from the depths of the spirit world. After killing Eberhard completely, he gained 20 fundamental source points  At the same time, he also harvested this seventh-tier mythical weapon.

    As the lord of all spirits, and close to the existence of death, in the hands of Ymir, the Eternal Clock, which symbolizes the end, can exert more powerful power, but after sending back this mythical weapon and leaving a seal, Yimir  Mir returned to the spirit world again, and this time he found an interesting little thing there, and as a body with the rules of the soul, he was like a fish in water in the spirit world.

    "Mythical weapons?"

    Hearing such an answer, Guleiya couldn't hide her surprise. As a fifth-order honorable knight, she understood the meaning of the mythical armed representative very well, and the next moment she withdrew her gaze, no longer looking, nor  Ask more.

    "Pity."

    Ignoring Guleya's little thoughts, he wiped the blade again, and Xiao En let out a sigh.

    The blooming iron rose is not only a mythical weapon, but also a special inheritance weapon. With the bloodline as the standard of inheritance, it does not have much effect in Xiao En's hands except for symbolic meaning and transformation into source power points. Of course, if you want to reuse it  It is not impossible, such as disguising one's own blood aura, carrying out secondary transformation on the original basis, etc., but these methods require a lot of energy and may not be successful.

    "Let's keep it for now."

    The thought in his heart turned, and Xiao En took the blooming iron rose into the Gate of Infernal Affairs. Although there was a seal left by Ymir, it was safer to put it in the Gate of Infernal Affairs.

    "Count."

    The roots spread, and the shadow emerged from the ground, and bowed to Xiao En.

    "What's up?"

    Leaning in Gureya's arms without opening his eyes, Sean asked casually.

    "Amir Bansain has officially ascended to the throne, and the elegant dragon Juline Borges has become the asylum of the Kingdom of Sutilt. Now the Kingdom Mission has set out from the capital, and they will represent Suterte.  The Kingdom of Tilt recognizes our qualifications to establish a principality."

    Looking down, Shadow reported the latest information to Sean.

    "The speed is very fast. Amir actually overwhelmed all the nobles so quickly, and passed the proposal that we break away from the rule of the kingdom and establish an independent country."

    Opening his eyes and straightening up, Sean showed a look of surprise on his face. Originally, he thought that Amir would have to wait for a while.  People can stop her from ascending the throne, but although there is no resistance on the surface, there is absolutely no less resistance in the dark. After all, some people always cannot recognize the reality, and if they want to be a good king, they only rely on  Force is not enough, not to mention the power of Yulin Borges is not Amir's own after all.

    "During the previous turmoil, the former consul of the Kingdom, Clinton Vidal, was killed by Amir for treason. Afterwards, his party members were also purged.  In addition, important members of both the military system and the administrative system of the kingdom took the lead in expressing their allegiance to Amir."

    Still looking down, the shadow gave an explanation.

    Hearing this, Sean was heartbrokenOf course.

    "A big stick in one hand and sweet dates in the other, simple and easy to use."

    With an exclamation, Sean made a decision in his mind.

    "Notify the navy to ensure the safety of the kingdom's mission, so that no problems will arise at this time. In addition, the Anbu must complete a new round of research on the development sites of other countries in the New World as soon as possible to prepare for future plans."

    Hearing this, his eyes narrowed slightly, and Shadow nodded in agreement. The Anbu has not relaxed its monitoring of the situation in other pioneering areas in the New World, but now Sean specifically proposed that Anbu should naturally conduct a comprehensive review without any dead ends.

    "I see, Lord."

    Bowed to answer, knowing that Xiao En had no other orders, the figure of the shadow disappeared.

    Looking at the back of the shadow disappearing, Sean fell into a short period of contemplation. Since he already has the name of establishing a principality, he naturally cannot waste it, and the entire New World will be the lord of this principality, but this process involves  There are many forces involved. Although the general direction has been determined, the details of the specific operation still need to be considered.

    Of course, Sean also understands that if he wants to annex the entire New World and establish his own principality, now may be the best time. His own family has a true god in charge, although many forces behind other pioneering lands are also involved.  Seventh-order background, but there are very few who can really make a free move, and they may not conflict with Sigger for the current New World.

    "You can take this book and read it. If it suits you, you can also try to walk the path of a magician."

    Withdrawing his thoughts, Sean handed a book with a black cover, engraved with a hexagram pattern, revealing a little mysterious atmosphere, to Gulea. The path of magician is not only for wizards, but also for knights.  The magician who casts spells from a distance is not the real magician. Some magicians can also fight in melee. After all, the core of the magician is the magic pattern, and there are many magic patterns that are suitable for melee combat, such as the magic pattern of the sword, the magic pattern of strength, etc.  wait.

    This book is a secret book of general knowledge of magic patterns compiled by Sean and Yimir after collecting many experimental data on the development of magic patterns in the Gu world.

    Although the knowledge in this book is not advanced, it covers a wide range of areas, including the six major departments of magic. It is the most suitable for laying the foundation. It can be said that the extraordinary path of magicians has really spread.  The foundation work.

    "I see, Count."

    After receiving the secret tome of general knowledge of magic pattern from Xiao En's hand, Gu Leya's pupils glowed with a gleam of light, and the intensity of massage for Xiao En became softer and softer.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 716: The Brood

    Over the sky above the green field, after years of tireless weaving by Fengshen pterosaur Shilis, a vast sea of ??clouds has taken shape, even if the island is in it, it is just a speck of dust.

    In the early morning, the gentle sunlight fell, covering the pure white sea of ??clouds with a layer of golden yarn.

    "Count, all the materials have been prepared according to your instructions, but you still need to do it yourself."

    Stepping on the cloud as hard as the ground, half a body behind Sean, the blood wizard Anais spoke softly.

    Hearing this, Sean nodded.

    Not in a hurry, walking on the clouds, looking at the sea of ??clouds soaked in the sun, Xiao En carefully looked at this strange country in the sky.

    After research, the Second Research Institute of Abnormalities has come to the conclusion that when the land is located in the high altitude, the pollution of the earth's foul air is far less than when it is located on the ground, and it is also easier to expel. The specific reason is not yet clear, and it is a reasonable guess at present.  The source of pollution like ground turbid air may come from deep underground, and its best transmission medium may be soil.

    After getting such a result, knowing that the pollution of the earth's turbid air has not really reached its peak at this time, and considering the possible disasters that may erupt in the future, Xiao En made the decision to build an air shelter. Before the Green Field Territory had only six islands in the sea of ??clouds, and  Up to now, it has rapidly expanded to thirty-six, and there may be more in the future.

    These thirty-six islands have been carefully selected, and each island has a magic node above a small size, and either has a special environment or contains some special resources.

    In order to ensure that these thirty-six islands are free from pollution, Sigger separated his own branches and leaves, and gave birth to thirty-six fifth-order sacred oaks, and according to the future plan of the green field leader, these thirty-six islands will eventually  Managed by the fifth-level holy asylum of the agricultural path, they will use their abilities to build shelters on the islands to further isolate pollution, and these islands will also become the basis for their promotion to the sixth-level master of the secret realm in the future.  They build secret realms to provide convenience.

    Of course, so far these are only under planning. Take the holy asylum as an example, there is only Subhuti in the Green Field Territory.

    "Count, we are here."

    Pushing through the clouds and unknowingly crossing several lines of defense, Sean and Anais came to an island.

    Unlike other islands located above the sea of ??clouds, this island floats in the air and has no direct contact with the sea of ??clouds. Its surface is a picture of life composed of mountains and water, and its cone-shaped island is like a nest.  The same, densely covered with various holes.

    The sun fell and reflected on the island, coating it with a layer of gold.

    "Count."

    When Sean and Anais arrived, the current Pope Subhuti of the Holy Oak Church and Skylar Targaryen, the head of the Third Warcraft Research Institute, had already been waiting here.

    Although Anais is in charge of the Air Shelter project, this island is related to both Subhuti and Skylar.

    "Has Xiaoxue completed her transformation?"

    His eyes fell on Skylar, noticing the subtle change in her breath, Sean asked a question.

    Hearing this, a smile appeared on Skylar's face.

    "Count, thank you for your concern. Xiaoxue has completed her transformation and has become a sixth-order pure-blooded dragon, but it is still sleeping."

    Hearing this, Sean nodded.

    "Are you ready to confirm?"

    The appearance of the island was reflected in his eyes, and after seeing every corner of it, Sean spoke again, but this time he was not asking Skylar but Subhuti. His sacred sanctuary was built on this island.  He is the real first person to know about this island.

    "According to your requirements, we have made modifications to the terrain, the flow of magic power, etc. Now this island has fully met your requirements."

    Knowing what Xiao En was about to do, Subhuti's dark eyes flashed with anticipation.

    After hearing the words and confirming again that they were correct, Sean nodded.

    Taking a step forward, Sean came to the island, while the three of Anais stood quietly, waiting, expecting.

    "Is it really feasible to create miracles artificially?"

    Looking at Sean's back, Skylar murmured softly. She didn't seem to have heard related news in her previous life, which made her mood at this moment extremely complicated.

    Hum, a halo of magical power emerged, and Sean's figure above the sky became blurred. At this time, a book with a hexagram was engraved on the cover, and its texture was similar toA quality book appeared in Xiao En's hands, which was the original magic tome representing the source of the magician.

    Wow, the magic tome was opened, and one after another the magic lines emerged. These magic lines are not illusory, but real, and each one has a corresponding power.

    Gorgeous magic power bloomed like living creatures. These magic lines kept struggling and wanted to get out of Xiao En's control, but it was a pity that Xiao En was always restrained by his side.

    "Magic Circle¡¤Miracle Formation."

    Dense magic lines emerged on Sean's skin, and the real magic power unique to magicians began to circulate around Sean, like a beast out of a cage. In order to facilitate the distinction, magicians define the pure magic power in the material world as illusory magic power  , and after the magic pattern transformation, the magic power whose nature has changed is defined as real magic power, which is different from the pure and gentle illusory magic power. Real magic power itself has power, even without the help of magic, it can still kill life.

    At the next moment, three groups of blurred lights and shadows appeared on Xiao En's body. They seemed to be independent, and they seemed to be a part of Xiao En, revealing various mysteries.

    "If I were you, I wouldn't watch it again."

    A deep voice sounded, and looking at Skayla, who was bleeding and tearing in his eyes, and the veins in the corners of his eyes and neck, but he didn't notice it, Subhuti spoke.

    Hearing this, as if being awakened from a dream, Skylar quickly retracted her gaze. At this moment, there was an unconcealable panic on her fair face.

    Hum, the tide of magic power was formed, disturbing the sea of ??clouds. Under Xiao En's manipulation, the magic lines sank into the depths of the island one by one and became part of the island. As these magic lines continued to fall, a new force began to  Breeding in the depths of the island.

    Looking down at the island under his feet, and looking at the last magic pattern at hand, Xiao En showed a dignified look on his face. This is the last magic pattern, and it is also the most critical one. It is the sixth-level peak  The mutant magic pattern of the mysterious deformation branch is a magic pattern that he personally analyzed using the mutant fairy Gu in the Gu world as a template.

    "Success or failure depends on it."

    Whispering in a low voice, a look of anticipation flashed in his azure blue pupils, triggering the mutated magic pattern, and Xiao En integrated it into the island under his feet.

    When the mutant magic pattern fell, the countless magic patterns that fell before seemed to find the backbone, and quickly returned from a scattered state to an orderly state. In an instant, a brand-new sixth-order magic pattern combination quietly took shape, and its name is Brood.

    The magic pattern combination of the brood is formed with the sixth-order mutant magic pattern as the core, supplemented by other kinds of deformed magic patterns. Its main function is to mutate animals and plants through its own influence. Of course, this variation  Could be good, could be bad, not sure.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 717: Land of Miracles

    Booming, mountains collapsed, rivers diverted, and under the influence of the magic pattern, the massive magic power surrounding the island began to operate in a new way. At this moment, the island seemed to come alive.  The pure natural magic power is swallowed up, and then transformed into a power similar to the magician's real magic power before being released.

    In the end, a crack that looked like a huge mouth of an abyss formed on the surface of the island. Countless dark red magic power diffused from this crack, covering the entire island, and the lower body of the island became sharper and thinner.  The blood vessel-like dark red tree roots broke through the hard rock and floated in the air, complementing the surrounding dark red magic power.

    "The first miraculous place in the green field, the brood, the source of new life."

    Standing high in the sky, watching the changes of the island under his feet, a smile appeared on Sean's face.

    The so-called Miracle Land is actually a resource point artificially created with reference to those special secret realms in the Gu world. Similar methods exist in the Gu world itself, but Xiao En combines the convenience of the magician's path on this basis.  performance has been optimized.

    In the Gu world, Gu masters artificially create secret realms by consuming a large amount of Gu insects and related resources to pile them up. However, Xiao En¡¯s creation of the Miracle Land is based on magic lines, first compiling the skeleton, and then letting them automatically generate flesh and blood.  , using this method not only forms faster, but also consumes a lot less resources than the former.

    The only more troublesome thing is to build a complete magic pattern combination. It is difficult to use a single or fragmented magic pattern to create a miracle land, because it cannot complete the self-circulation and form a complete closed chain, so that the miracle land can grow  The spontaneous movement of time, of course, if the magic pattern is extraordinarily powerful, it is another matter, such as the seventh-level mythical magic pattern.

    "Count, with the brood, the development of agriculture will have a pair of wings."

    Seeing Xiao En's falling figure, and looking at the island surrounded by countless dark red mist, revealing the slightest hint of ominousness, like a monster's lair, Subhuti's words were rarely agitated.

    Although the mother's nest can promote the mutation of animals and plants, the original intention of Green Field Leader to create this miraculous place is only for plants, or for agriculture.

    If the new agriculture wants to develop in the harsh environment of the future, in addition to the cultivation of extraordinary people and the transformation of the environment, seeds are also crucial.

    Even with the intervention of extraordinary power, it is very difficult to cultivate an excellent crop seed, which requires a lot of time and energy, and the emergence of the brood can effectively change this phenomenon.

    Although the result of the mutation cannot be completely determined, it is not completely impossible to intervene, such as the magic pattern related to luck in the fate class, and among the large number of mutations, there is no small possibility that individual plants with extremely excellent attributes will be born  , These are good materials for cultivating high-quality seeds. In addition, mutation is also possible to produce miracles, not to mention that the extraordinary people of the agricultural path themselves have the extraordinary ability to improve plants, and it is precisely because of this, Subhuti  Only then will he land his shelter on this island and build a seed cultivation base on it.

    Of course, although the original intention of establishing the mother nest was to cultivate seeds, in order to avoid waste, Green Field Leader also built a beast nest under the mother nest to facilitate the cultivation of some mutant monsters, and this is why Skylar appeared here  the main reason.

    "Although the brood has been established, it still depends on your next actions to make it play its due role."

    Looking away from the suspended brood, Xiao En spoke.

    Hearing this, suppressing the excitement in his heart, Subhuti nodded. At this moment, he was even more convinced that he might ascend to the throne of God through agriculture in the future, because he had already occupied the right time, the right place, and the harmony of people.

    "Count, since the mother nest has been established, can the establishment of Dragon Island be promoted?"

    Taking a step forward, looking down, not daring to look directly at Sean, Skylar spoke.

    Hearing this, he turned his face sideways and glanced at Skylar, whose face was as pale as paper, and Sean shook his head.

    "Dragon Island is different from the mother nest. The mother nest mainly involves deformation-like magic patterns. I am very good at this aspect, while Dragon Island is much more complicated. It not only involves a variety of elemental magic patterns, but also involves life.  , enslavement and other magic patterns, it is not so easy for me to establish them alone, and I don¡¯t have the energy.¡±

    Without hesitation, Sean directly rejected Skylar's request.

    After the idea of ??establishing the land of miracles was born, especially after the construction plan of the first mother nest of the land of miracles was really formed, many departments in the Green Field Territory have moved their minds, among which Skylar's thirdThe Institute of Warcraft even modeled on the brood, and proposed the concept of the miracle place of Dragon Island.

    The cultivation of dragon species has always been the core of the Third Institute of Warcraft, with Xiaolongkeng and Dalongkeng recently taken in by Sean as assistants.  Although the dragon pits all have the effect of accelerating the growth of dragons and even promoting the transformation of dragon blood, they all share a common shortcoming, that is, the dragon pit can only accommodate one dragon species at a time, which greatly reduces the ability of the Warcraft Research Institute.  The efficiency of breeding dragon species.

    Under such circumstances, the Institute of Warcraft proposed the concept of Dragon Island, hoping to release the restrictions of the Dragon Pit and create a miraculous place suitable for the survival of dragons and effectively promote their growth.

    It's a pity that so far Dragon Island still only exists on paper, not only does it have no exact construction plan, it doesn't even have a suitable magic pattern combination.

    Under such circumstances, Sean naturally would not agree to Skylar's request. In fact, in addition to the Dragon Island of the Institute of Warcraft, the Ministry of the Navy also proposed a related idea, called Sea Rail.

    Compared with Dragon Island, which only exists in concept, the miracle land of the maritime railway track that the Ministry of the Navy wants to build already has a basic plan, at least a suitable combination of magic patterns has been selected.

    The railway tracks on the sea are pure water element magic patterns, and the core is the sixth-order torrent magic pattern, which is not complicated, even simpler than the mother nest, but the creation of this miraculous place does not lie in the determination of the plan, but in the  specific implementation.

    The original intention of the sea rail is to use the power of the magic pattern to create a fast-flowing torrent on the sea. With the help of this torrent, the speed of the ship will be greatly increased. Taking the golden channel as an example, with the sea rail, several months of sailing  It may be shortened to less than one month, or even shorter.

    If the railway tracks on the sea can be perfectly integrated into reality, it will be of great significance to the economic development and military significance of the Green Field Territory, and it can effectively enhance the Green Field Territory's control over the sea.

    However, the magic pattern transforms the environment, and the environment also affects the magic pattern. The formation of a miraculous place is also very important.  restrict.

    Of course, in response to this problem, some people in the Institute of Abnormalities have proposed the idea of ??reducing the level of magic pattern combination, relying on nodes, building in segments, and finally combining ideas, but it will take some time to really perfect it.

    "Then, Earl, do you think we can use the big and small dragon pits as templates to create a new dragon pit?"

    Sean rejected his proposal, Skylar didn't care, and changed another topic, Dragon Pit comes from Runeterra, itself can be said to be a miraculous place, it can be copied theoretically, at this stage  , compared to the illusory Dragon Island, Skylar has greater expectations for the Dragon Pit.

    Hearing this, Sean narrowed his eyes slightly after glancing at Skylar, who was still looking down.

    "You write a project letter on the problem of Longkeng and pass it to the Second Abnormality Office for project approval, but if you really want to achieve results, you need to work hard yourself."

    Without refusal, Sean agreed to Skylar's request. At present, in the green field, all things related to magic belong to the Second Research Institute of Abnormalities. Compared with the magic barrenness of the main world, magic has already begun in the Gu world.  After the foundation has been established, after the Longkeng, a miraculous place, is established, it will be handed over to Gu World for processing.

    "Yes, Count."

    Having achieved his goal, a smile appeared on Skylar's face.

    "Complete the magic beasts needed by the Knights as soon as possible. I hope they can grow up as soon as possible."

    The figure disappeared, and Sean gave the final order.

    Hearing this, Skylar bowed and agreed, and she had no right to refuse.

    "Magic is really a wonderful thing."

    Standing in place, looking up at the fuzzy island covered by dark red mist, the thoughts in Skylar's mind kept rolling.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 718 Time and Space Tides

    The starry sky is vast and boundless, time seems to lose its meaning here, and the entrance is full of the same desolation.

    The divine brilliance shines in the darkness, fleeting. Following the dark line of cause and effect, Sigger crosses the seemingly endless starry sky and arrives at a strange place.

    "It should be here."

    Standing in nothingness, holding in his hand a utensil resembling a wine cup, engraved with ancient patterns, engraved with gold on the outside and silver on the inside, with divine radiance flowing in the emerald green pupils, Sigger is looking for something.

    "That's right, it's here."

    The divine brilliance in his eyes skyrocketed, and with the help of cause and effect, Sigger found what he was looking for. It was an island floating in the void. The island was full of strange rocks, some were like monsters, and some were like stone forests  , but there are no real plants or trees, the main colors are gray and black, occasionally dotted with gold and silver, and there is a huge mountain range in the center of the island, which runs across the east and west, like a giant lying on its side, revealing an oppressive atmosphere  .

    "Although it is different from what I expected, this place should be the legendary Treasure Island."

    Looking carefully, Sigger's eyes flashed with curiosity.

    After fulfilling his agreement, he successfully obtained the wine cup of the beacon immortal leading to Treasure Island, and after dealing with the mess left by Ymir with the help of the clockless clock, he handed over the finishing work to Yulin  Borges, he began to take the initiative to find the location of Treasure Island with the help of the natural connection between the beacon and Treasure Island.

    Originally, Treasure Island hadn¡¯t really been born at this time, and even with a beacon, a transcendent couldn¡¯t lock the location of Treasure Island, but with the help of the cause and effect between the beacon and Treasure Island, following the line of cause and effect  After all, Sigger succeeded in finding Treasure Island ahead of schedule.

    "But although I found it, it may not be easy to get in."

    When nothingness was explored, the environment of Treasure Island was naturally exposed to Sigger.

    At this time, Treasure Island is staying in a time-space interlayer, surrounded by constantly changing time-space tides.  Or it is not easy to enter it through the tide of time and space. If you are not careful, you may get lost in it and never get out.

    "Forget it, let's try it, I can't just go back empty-handed like this, and there is a causal line, so I don't have to worry about getting lost in the chaotic time and space."

    Playing with the wine glass of the immortal as a beacon in his hand, Sigger's thoughts kept turning. Under normal circumstances, he should wait for Treasure Island to be born, and then use the beacon to enter it after leaving the interlayer of time and space, but he clearly knows  He is not the only one who owns the beacon, and if he makes a move at that time, the competition he will face will definitely be serious.

    Perceived carefully, when the tide of time and space fell from a new round of peaks, the divine brilliance around Sigger's body bloomed, and the emerald golden light lit up the void, converging into a bridge to suppress the tide of time and space for an instant.

    The figure dissipated, seized the opportunity, and Sigger entered the tide of time and space.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    Sutilt King's Capital, Kapas City, the old king died, and the new king ascended the throne. After a short period of chaos, calm has been restored here, at least on the surface.

    Council, the place where the king handles daily government affairs, the original owner here was Eberhard Bansain, but now it is replaced by Amir Bansain.

    Wearing luxurious and complicated clothes, with his eyes lowered, Amir concentrated on watching the intelligence department's summary of the current situation in various parts of the kingdom. Even if he was just sitting, Amir's body was filled with a heavy pressure.  Belongs to the majesty of the king.

    Guided by fate, when he was still the seventh princess, Amir secretly controlled a part of the intelligence department of the kingdom.  The core strength is in my own hands.

    "Her Majesty the Queen."

    As the stars gathered, Rose Tudan, the great wizard of the court and the leader of the Hidden Rose of the newly established spellcasting department of the Kingdom of Sutilt, quietly appeared in front of Amir.

    "teacher."

    Seeing Ross Tudan, Amir finally showed a smile on his cold face.

    "Your Majesty, I have already talked with the old guys from the five earl families, and the Montel family took the lead in saying that they are all willing to pledge their allegiance to you."

    "Secondly, the Church of Dawn and the Church of Storms have also conveyed information to the outside world, acknowledging your respect for Sutilte.??Mice, teacher, this matter will trouble you.  "

    There was a little coldness in the broken golden eyes, and Amir made a decision.

    "Follow your wishes, my lord."

    After bowing and saluting, Ross Stander accepted the task without hesitation. After the old King Albert Erhard's squandering, Bansain's royal heritage has withered. At present, he is the only sixth-order man who can be mobilized by Amir.  Extraordinary.

    Of course, after assuming the throne, Amir has already begun to concentrate the resources in her hands to cultivate a new sixth level, and there may be results in the near future, after all, she is a person who is loved by fate.

    However, the Nemesis had caused turmoil at the border of the Kingdom of Sutilt before, and almost killed Rostand, the former great prince, with the Avenger's dagger. It can be said that she is a good prey for standing up.

    "Destiny is great, and now I am just a chaser, far from being a controller."

    The figure of Rose Stander disappeared, sitting alone on the throne, his aura dissipated, thinking of the current situation, Amir let out a sigh, but this weakness only lasted for a while, and Amir recovered again  The bearing of a king.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 719 Feast of Death

    Time passed, and it was half a year in a blink of an eye.

    At the edge of the starry sky, the tide of time and space swirled here, a wave rolled up, and a slightly embarrassed figure jumped out of it.

    The New World, the Green Field Territory, with the arrival of the Sutilt Kingdom mission that was moving slowly along the golden waterway, the news that the Green Field Territory is about to break away from the kingdom for autonomy and establish a principality spread like wildfire.  Some people are looking forward to this thing, and some people are worried about it.

    Although the kingdom's mission encountered several accidents along the way, with the personal accompaniment of Admiral Aokiji, they finally arrived in the New World without any danger.

    And when the mission arrived in the New World and officially announced the news, the Green Field Leader, the entire New World, and even the golden waterway were boiling. It was at this time that the Green Field Leader began to mobilize large-scale supplies and even troops. Everyone knew  This is in preparation for the coming nation-building.

    Lord's Mansion, small garden, picked up a small piece of bread as white as milk, Sean chewed carefully, a faint scent of malt and sweetness quietly melted between his lips and teeth, followed by a gentle and weak  The magic power then merged into his body.

    Bronze No. 1 wheat, the raw material of the small bread Xiao En ate, is a first-order extraordinary plant.

    After half a year, under Subhuti's careful cultivation, many useful seeds were born in the mother's nest. Bronze No. 1 wheat is one of them. It is not the highest rank, nor is it the most effective.  But it is the most suitable for large-scale planting. At present, the officials of the Green Field have begun to cultivate this kind of wheat on a large scale, which is used as the basic rations of the army and the official transcendent. If the transcendent wants to grow rapidly, eating is also a very important aspect.  .

    "This is the magic pet you spent half a year catching in the spirit world?"

    Putting down the slightly indifferent bun, looking at Ymir sitting opposite him, Sean spoke.

    At this moment, Ymir is playing with the little thing in his hand. This little thing has sixteen wings, its head is like a dark phoenix, and the feathers on the top are opened like a sword fan. It looks like a symbol of the king's majesty and authority.  The dark crown, its tail is like a butterfly, and black star spots are differentiated from the tentacles. When it swings lightly, you can see the traces of starlight across the sky, and its body is covered with fine and dense purple-black feathers.  It looks plush, very delicate, thin and transparent.

    Although this little thing looks very gentle, Sean clearly knows that it is a genuine sixth-order king-level monster. Its race name is Dead Dream, and its real size is not small.  Soul creatures, with the ability to transform into butterflies, can differentiate into millions of fairy butterflies, devouring souls for them, and are the natural enemies of normal life.

    The one in Ymir's hand was reborn after the racial imprint of the Dead Dream fell into the Boya world. After being discovered by Ymir, it was finally captured and became Ymir's pet.  Grasping this little guy quickly, Ymir also wasted a lot of effort.

    "Yes, when I accidentally discovered it, I felt that it was destined for me."

    The pale little face was cold, without any emotional ups and downs, Ymir spoke softly.

    Hearing this, and looking at Ymir's face, Xiao En's eyes flashed a strange color. No matter how you listen to it, you feel that such words should not come from Ymir's mouth. Perhaps Sigger is more suitable, after all, he is  It is the person who is in charge of cause and effect.

    "The characteristics of the Dead Dream are very compatible with me, and it also involves the realm of soul and death. The most important thing is that it can swallow the radiation I emit."

    As he spoke, a faint blue energy like mud emerged in Ymir's hands, drowning the dream of death.

    The energy disappeared, and the shrunken Dead Dream, bound in Ymir's palm, danced lightly, leaving dreamlike star trails in the air.

    Seeing such a scene, Sean squinted his eyes. He actually doesn't care much about a sixth-order king-level monster now, but this radiation-swallowing characteristic is extraordinary.

    "Is this devouring feature only for you or for all magicians?"

    As he spoke, a wave of chaotic energy emerged from Xiao En's hands, and although Dead Dream didn't avoid it this time, it didn't devour it either, as if it didn't suit his appetite.

    "As far as the current situation is concerned, the Dead Dream will only devour the radiation energy that escapes from me alone, but it is undeniable that it is not afraid of radiation."

    Spreading his palms, letting Dead Dream turn into countless fairy butterflies and blend into his magic robe, Ymir spoke. At this moment, the magic robe on him was even more dreamy, like the surface of water under a moonlit night, glowing with fine fluorescence.  At the same time, his own breath became more and more restrained, and no trace of energy leaked out.

      "This characteristic is very special, and we can focus on it later. If we can find something, then the path of the magician may be further improved."

    Looking away, Sean spoke softly.

    Hearing this, Ymir nodded.

    "Your Reaper should have taken the sixth-level potion, right?"

    Picking up the teacup and taking a sip, Sean changed the subject.

    Hearing this, Ymir nodded again. The Death Sequence is the second magical potion sequence in the Green Field, starting from Corpse Collector, Gravedigger, Necromancer, Undead, Ferryman, and Pale Lord.  , and finally pointed at the god of death.

    And the god of death in his reincarnation eyes that represents the human world is special in nature, and it fits extremely well with this potion path. Even the main ingredients of the first six potions he takes are extraordinary characteristics separated from himself.  In other words, the process of his digesting the potion is actually a process of readjusting his extraordinary characteristics. Under such circumstances, the speed of digestion is naturally far faster than normal.

    Hum, the scarlet brilliance reveals, the ominous breath pervades, the eyes of reincarnation manifest in Ymir's eyes, and the figure of the god of death emerges, but it is different from before, the god of death before is a spirit body that looks like a wandering ghost, now  It is a white bone skeleton wearing a jet-black crown.

    The cold atmosphere permeated the air, and at the moment the god of death appeared, a layer of illusory netherland buried with countless dead bones took shape, as if he wanted to transform this place into his kingdom.

    Da da da, the sound of fingertips tapping on the table sounded, the manifested underworld suddenly shattered, and the cold aura was swept away.

    "If you still can't wear off the effect of the potion on you as soon as possible, then next time I will really let you sleep forever in the Netherland."

    Ymir's slightly immature words sounded, mixed with a chilling killing intent.

    Hearing this, getting rid of the influence of the potion and waking up from the illusory dream of the king, the death god in the past and the current pale monarch quickly restrained all his strength.

    "When will the seventh-order death potion be completed?"

    Looking carefully at the groveling pale monarch, Sean spoke.

    "You can do it at any time, but he still needs the assistance of a ritual to successfully digest the potion. Only by holding a feast of death can he truly digest the potion of death."

    Without hesitation, Ymir gave the answer. He has been preparing for this matter and has never neglected it.

    However, although potion supernatural beings can use the power of potion to grow rapidly, this also increases their dependence on foreign objects. The higher they go, the more they need external help to digest the potion.

    The reason why this God of Death cultivated by Ymir was able to grow so smoothly all the way to become a sixth-order pale monarch is mainly because he is a sixth-order extraordinary creature, and the potions of this sequence are very compatible with him, but  Even so, if he does not rely on the power of the ritual death feast, he digests the death potion by himself, and the possibility of becoming a god in one step is infinitely close to zero.

    "Then get ready, there should be a chance to hold a feast of death soon."

    A dim light flashed in the azure blue pupils, and Xiao En spoke softly.

    Hearing this, Ymir narrowed his eyes slightly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 720: True Poverty Alleviation

    ?

    In the New World, summer is approaching, and the wind is a bit noisy.

    Oz City, City Hall, Golden Oak Conference Hall, the divine gaze once stayed here.

    The faint aroma of plants and trees flows slowly in the hall. People in it can relax unconsciously, and their spiritual troubles and physical exhaustion are all dissipated.

    On both sides of the long conference table, more than 20 people sat on both sides. Although there are not many people, they are all real high-level leaders in the green field collar.  The person in charge, Vegapunk, was not present, and senior officials from both the Green Field Army and the government were present. Even if they couldn't get away to attend the scene in person because of important tasks, they also descended on their own spiritual body.

    Hum, the void fluctuated, and Xiao En's figure walked out of it.

    "Count."

    Swish, seeing Sean appearing, everyone in the conference room stood up at the same time, because they knew what was about to happen, many people had a touch of unconcealable excitement in their eyes.

    Standing on the main seat, his eyes swept over his subordinates, feeling their aura, a smile appeared on Xiao En's face.

    "Let's all sit down."

    Pressing his palms down, Sean sat down first, and after he took his seat, the others sat down one after another.

    "Count, these are the candidate titles of several duchies selected by the city hall, please decide."

    After everyone sat down, Consul Iruka handed a document to Sean.

    "Golden Oak Principality, Green Field Principality, Emerald Principality"

    Looking at the series of names on the document, Sean raised his eyebrows.

    "Let's call it the Emerald Principality, and the symbol will be the Golden Oak."

    Without much hesitation, Sean made a choice. In this era when great power belongs to himself, the Emerald Principality is essentially an undisputed monarchy. The king has supreme power, and his surname is Montel.  It was only natural that the oak became the symbol of the Principality.

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    Bowing in response, Iruka quietly changed Sean's name.

    Regarding this, Sean was noncommittal.

    "The Principality is about to be established, but before that we have one more thing to resolve."

    Looking at the faces of everyone present, Sean spoke again, revealing a heavy majesty in his calm words.

    "In the predetermined plan, the entire New World will be the territory of the principality, and those outsiders have only two choices, either integrate into the principality, or be expelled."

    With a loud voice, Sean set the tone for the rest of the meeting.

    Hearing this, some of the people present remained expressionless, quietly waiting for Sean's next words, while others expressed anticipation. There is still a big difference between an earldom and a duchy, not to mention that this is a country that dominates the New World.  The Principality, and others showed a trace of worry. It is true that the Green Field Leader is the only one in the New World, and no one can compete with it, but behind those pioneering lands are the kingdoms of the Old World.  It might not be a good thing for the newly born Emerald Principality.

    "Iruka, how is the poverty alleviation plan going these years?"

    Seeing everyone's reactions in full view, Sean suddenly turned the topic around.

    Hearing this, Iruka, who had been prepared for a long time, immediately projected the relevant data with the projection phone bug.

    "Everyone, please see that since the local war in the old continent broke out in 1426, the city hall began to secretly prepare a poverty alleviation plan. After that, the recovery of the demon tide intensified, and the air route between the old and new continents was cut off. The poverty alleviation plan officially entered the implementation stage.  It's been 13 years."

    "In the poverty alleviation plan, we sell cheap, practical, and easy-to-use commodities to other pioneering territories, and at the same time absorb excess population for them to reduce their burden, focusing on the introduction of special talents. At the same time, in order to help them  For better development, in addition to top-secret technology, we will import advanced technology to them while maintaining the generation gap, and help them get closer to the flames of civilization. Today, factories funded by us have blossomed everywhere in other pioneering territories.  They will produce a large number of products every year, and while meeting their own needs, they will sell them back to the Old Continent, involving food, clothing, housing, transportation and other aspects."

    "In addition, just half a month ago, the lighting project in the poverty alleviation plan was officially completed. The electric light representing civilization illuminates the last darkness in the New World. When night falls, the bright lights will form a bright ocean. In this way  The scene is something that cannot be seen in the Old World.¡±

    ?At this point, Iruka pushed the gold-rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose with his fingertips, unable to hide his inner excitement.

    Although the poverty alleviation plan is a kind of assistance to other pioneering lands on the surface, the essence is still plundering, but the form of expression is different.

    When the ten-year war broke out in the old continent, the sea route was cut off, and the pioneering lands of the new continent were abandoned by the major kingdoms of the old continent, the poverty alleviation plan came into being. Green field leaders helped other pioneers get out of desperation through technology export and investment in building factories.

    It's not that no one has doubted the behavior of the Green Field Leader, and it's not that everyone can't see the hidden dangers that may be left behind, but they have no choice at all. At that time, they had been abandoned by the kingdoms of the Old World  , as if they were on an isolated island, the help given by the Green Field Leader was the only way for them to get out of despair.

    Of course, the industries that Lvyeling invests in other pioneering areas are mainly light industry, and the heavy industry mainly buys raw materials such as minerals and sells finished products. This phenomenon reached its peak after the establishment of the First Machinery Research Institute.

    Moreover, for the development of the major territories, the green field leader will also put forward requirements for the infrastructure construction of the territory when investing in cooperation.  Personnel and technical support, including the established extraordinary infrastructure troops, and most importantly, due to the cooperation with the green field collar to build factories, the rich and powerful in various pioneering lands have earned a lot of wealth.

    Up to now, if you look carefully, basically every frontier has a good quality of life and urban construction, at least not worse than some small cities in the Old Continent, and even surpasses them by a lot in terms of overall road planning, etc., but these  Prosperity is actually based on light industry. For real heavy industry, including supernatural industries such as the most sold ninja tools, none of these pioneering areas has a large scale. They may have appeared before, but they were all washed away by the green field collar.

    Now in terms of heavy industrial products and extraordinary appliances, the major pioneering territories have basically formed the concept that it is better to buy than to make. The products exported by Lvyeling are not only of good quality, but also cost-effective. It can be said that in the New World, some pioneering troops have The equipment is worse than that of the Old Continent Kingdom.

    Of course, the poverty alleviation plan is not only reflected in the economic aspect, but also in the education aspect. Every year, the major schools in the green field, including the extraordinary academies and military academies, will recruit some outstanding talents from the major pioneering collars.  Staying in the green field collar, some will return to their hometown to contribute to the development of their hometown, and correspondingly, they will also bring back various cultural ideas of the green field collar. In addition, the green field collar even accepts  Wei Peisheng from all the major pioneers, and all they need to pay is some insignificant money.

    Later, the golden waterway was opened, the war in the old continent ended, and the major kingdoms turned their attention to the new continent again.  The leader occupies an absolutely strong position.

    With the two-way output of economy and culture, the major pioneering territories at this time have actually become branches and leaves attached to the big tree of Greenland. Their prosperity is based on the continuous blood supply of Greenland.  Once the Green Field Territory imposes a blockade on them, all their prosperity will immediately collapse.

    The original intention of the Poverty Alleviation Plan was actually that Lvye Ling wanted to create a product dumping place for itself when the sea route was cut off. After all, after the product was produced, someone needed to buy it. Later, it continued to expand, and finally became a dual economy and culture.  poverty alleviation.

    At this point, the poverty alleviation goal of Greenland has become to promote the development of the major pioneering territories, and export their culture while turning them into product dumps and downstream factories, so that they are tied to Greenfield in every way  Together, we must ensure that they will not be completely out of touch with the rapidly developing green field collar, especially in terms of infrastructure, even if it is worth paying some price, because in the end these results will all belong to the green field collar.  It is said that the green field leaders are using the money from those pioneering collars to build their own future territory. This is the real meaning of the poverty alleviation plan.

    The great power belongs to itself. With the recovery of the demon tide, the founding of the country is just a natural process for the Green Field Leaders. From the very beginning, they have set their sights on the entire New World and have taken action for it.

    Thirteen years of planning and thirteen years of hard work, today, Lvyeling's poverty alleviation plan finally bears sweet fruits.

    In the conference room, after listening to Iruka's report on the poverty alleviation plan, everyone's eyes were full of splendor, and they clearly knew what it meant.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 721 Cleaning Plan

    ?

    Crack, clap, clap, crisp applause sounded in the silent conference room, starting with Sean, and finally converging into a wave of sound.

    "The results of the poverty alleviation program are gratifying, but the issue we need to consider at present is how to truly bring these fruits into our pockets."

    Stretching out his hand, pressing down, the applause subsided, and Sean spoke.

    Hearing this, everyone present had their own thoughts.

    At present, the situation in the New World is very clear. The Green Field Leaders are the dominant family, and all other pioneering territories are substantially dependent on the Green Field Leaders for survival. This attachment is not only material, but also spiritual. In the New World, the Green Field People  Identity is already a desirable term.

    Although it is said that with the dredging of the golden waterway, there are some voices against the green field collar in all major territories, but this cannot shake the general trend. In terms of combat power, the green field collar is far superior to other pioneering territories, whether it is  This is true for both top combat power and basic combat power.

    Even if it is a hard fight, using force to forcibly recover, the green field leader does not need to spend much time to occupy all the pioneering lands, but the most troublesome thing about this matter is not the pioneering lands themselves, but the kingdom behind them, no matter what  The nominal ownership of these pioneering territories still belongs to those kingdoms. It is easy to conquer these places, but how to solve the subsequent troubles is the most important thing.

    "Slo, how is your zombie farm doing recently?"

    Just as the thoughts in everyone's minds kept turning, Sean turned the topic again, and turned his attention to Siluo, the poisonous snake who was sitting quietly on the side as if thinking about something.

    As an important member of the Second Abnormality Office, Snow, who has achieved the sixth level with his mind ability, doesn't care much about government affairs. He only cares about his own experiments and the progress of his personal strength.

    Hearing this, Snow looked at Sean, his snake-like eyes narrowed slightly, and at this moment, other people's eyes also fell on Sean, they knew that Sean might not be aimless at this time  In all likelihood, he already had an idea in his mind, and this idea was still related to Snow.

    "Your Majesty, the zombie farm has entered a period of stable development, and everything is fine now."

    A slightly gloomy voice sounded, and Snow spoke.

    Hearing this, Sean nodded.

    "It's good that the development is good. After all, the zombie farm is already an important part of maintaining the operation of the green field collar. Zombies are needed for many jobs. I'm just a little worried about the evil that is sealed in the farm. After all, so  It is also possible that the seals that have sealed him over the years have loosened."

    Upon hearing this, a look of surprise flashed in Snow's gloomy eyes.

    The Zombie Farm is essentially a man-made secret realm, created by Sean with broken world fragments and space witchcraft, and the core of maintaining this secret realm and keeping this secret realm operating normally is a godly evil.

    This abomination was transformed by a sixth-level barbarian demigod in the world shard near the green field collar, and was later sealed by Xiao En, which has continued until now.

    However, although this evil has a special nature and is difficult to kill, its true power is only at the fifth level. To the current green field leader, it is completely a bigger ant. Not to mention that it is impossible to get out of trouble, even if  Even if you get out of trouble, it won't cause any harm at all.

    "What His Majesty said is that this is indeed worrying."

    With a weird smile on the corner of his mouth, Snow echoed Xiao En's words.

    "Well, you need to pay more attention to this point. After all, God is not only dangerous, but he is also the core of the zombie farm. Once he breaks the seal, the zombie farm will collapse immediately, and it is entirely possible for those zombies to follow the broken path.  When the space rift enters the main plane, it may not only endanger the Green Field Territory, but the entire New World.¡±

    A slightly deep voice sounded, and Sean expressed his worry.

    "I see, Your Majesty."

    A cold, damp breath exuded from his whole body, and Snow understood what Xiao En meant.

    Hearing this, Xiao En withdrew his gaze, and at this moment, a certain thought flashed through the minds of the others, and then tacitly crossed over this topic.

    "The founding of the nation is imminent. The city hall must prepare for the nation-building ceremony. The military must also actively cooperate with it. The navy must maintain the stability of the golden waterway while blocking the coast. The army must mobilize troops to suppress all chaos at all times."  Ready, any questions?"

    His eyes flicked across Consul Iruka, Admiral Aokiji, and Field Marshal Whitebeard, and Sean's face was serious.

    "No problem, Your Majesty."

      Without the slightest hesitation, the three of them gave an affirmative answer at the same time.

    "Then everyone, let's work hard together. The future of the Emerald Principality needs your hard work to build, and the glory of the Emerald Principality needs you to compose together."

    "I would like to add luster to His Majesty's glory with my life's loyalty."

    Standing up together, a fiery flame was ignited in the peaceful and harmonious golden oak hall at this moment. This fiery flame will ignite the entire New World in the near future, and even ignite the entire world someday in the future.

    Lord's Mansion, Study Room, and after the official meeting, Field Marshal Whitebeard, Army General Ling Wang Yalisi, Army Alternate General Beast Ram Montell, and the head of the zombie farm Viper Snow quietly came here.

    And at this moment in this study, besides them, there are two other people, one is Sean and the other is Ymir.

    "Let me introduce to you, this one is Ymir. He is a seventh-level magician. You can call him the Spirit Lord. Like the father of oak, he is also the protector of the Emerald Principality."

    Looking at the crowd, Sean revealed Ymir's identity.

    Hearing this, except for the white beard who had known for a long time, the expressions of the other three people changed slightly. After all, compared with them, the seventh level is already a completely different level.

    "I have seen Your Majesty the Crown."

    Lowering his eyes, he didn't dare to look directly at Ymir, who was dressed in a black robe and had two mottled tears on his fair face, like an eleven or twelve-year-old child. The four of them saluted solemnly.

    "You are all the core figures of the Emerald Principality. This time I called you here because your next mission is related to me. It is very important and cannot be missed."

    With his whole body sunk in the soft sofa, Ymir spoke serious words in an immature voice, and none of the four listening dared to despise him.

    "In the near future, I will hold a ceremony called Death Feast. I will hand over the preparations for the ceremony to Anbu, and what you are responsible for is to make 100,000 people panic-stricken within three days.  die."

    Childish voices continued to sound, and a cold, chilling atmosphere quietly enveloped the entire study.

    Hearing this, except for the slight change in Alice's expression, the expressions of the other three were all silent.

    Dark eyes swept over the four of them, ignoring the changes in their hearts, Ymir continued to talk.

    "Snow, you are responsible for creating the illusion that the gods are out of trouble and the zombie secret realm is collapsing. During this process, you need to cooperate with His Majesty to send the zombies to the designated location through the space channel, and quickly set off a zombie frenzy in the major pioneering places."

    "Whitebeard, you need to gather the army and enter the major pioneering lands in the name of suppressing evil after the zombie frenzy is formed.  The enemies in the land and control their army, occupy the key points, complete the de facto occupation, and clear the obstacles for the subsequent Principality to rule these pioneering territories."

    "Remember, this matter is very important and cannot be lost."

    The shackles of the magic robe were slightly relaxed, and a terrifying aura flickered on Ymir's body. At this moment, a distorted, vague, shapeless shadow appeared in the hearts of the four with white beards, overwhelming them.  out of breath.

    Concentrating his breath, ignoring the reactions of the four with white beards, Ymir's figure disappeared.

    "The plan this time is named the Sweeper Project. It is not only to clean up the evil, but also to clean up the enemy. Of course, you have to remember that the first priority of this plan is to cooperate with the completion of the ceremony, and the second priority is to clean up the development of each country.  led occupation."

    Seeing the four people who hadn't recovered yet, Sean spoke.

    Hearing this, they were stunned for a while before the four nodded in agreement.

    "This time it is planned that the Sacred Oak Church will also participate. They will be responsible for the post-disaster reconstruction work. This is also an opportunity to unite the faith and unite the hearts of the citizens. You need to cooperate well."

    "In the end, you have to maintain a good rhythm of attack, neither too fast nor too slow, and you can't really let the zombie frenzy spread, because the principality will use this as an opportunity to buy these pioneering lands from various countries."

    Seeing the four people who were a little restless, Sean stated the main points of this operation to them.

    Hearing this, the four of them were thoughtful.

    "I see, Your Majesty, the Army will not let you down."

    A calm and powerful voice sounded, and Whitebeard took the lead in expressing his opinion. This time the operation was completely focused on the army, and the navy only provided support. This was not only an opportunity, but also a test for the army.

    Hearing this, the other three also made promises.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)A test for the Army.

    Hearing this, the other three also made promises.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 722: The Night Is Coming

    ?

    At dusk, the orange-red brilliance soaked the clouds in the sky, which was a little charming.

    Due to the development of new agriculture, in terms of population distribution, the urbanization tendency of Green Field Territory is becoming more and more obvious. Now 60% of the population of Green Field Territory is concentrated in several cities in the territory, among which Green Field City and  Memphitos has absorbed the largest population, and most of these people have become factory workers. In the future, this proportion will continue to increase, and the urban population will reach 80% or even 100% of the total population.  90/90.

    With the support of extraordinary power, after the new agricultural model matures, 10% of the agricultural population is fully capable of supporting 90% of the non-agricultural population, and there is even a surplus.

    At dusk, the horns of cars in Green Field City and the noise of the crowd intertwined. This is the time when the old and the new are changing. The workers on the day shift in the factory are going to get off work, and the workers on the night shift are going to work.  At this time, and this time is also the time when various businesses are trying their best to attract customers. These factors are intertwined together to form a rather chaotic but vibrant picture of life.

    "Sigger, do you like this sight?"

    The island in the cloud, the crown of emeralds, stood side by side with Sigger, looking at the scene of fireworks lingering below, Xiao En asked.

    Hearing this, Sigger was silent for a while.

    "I don't know, people are part of nature, but such a scene seems to violate the laws of nature."

    Lowering his eyes, he carefully looked at the fireworks in the world below, and there was a trace of doubt in Sigger's emerald green eyes.

    "How is the harvest this time?"

    Sensing the change in Siegger's aura, Sean changed the topic, regarding what is nature and how to define nature, which ultimately requires Sigger to come up with the answer himself.

    "The location of Treasure Island has been found, but the plan to enter early and take away the treasure has failed."

    Converging his complicated thoughts, talking about his failure, Sigger's old face was peaceful, without any waves.

    "Treasure Island is located in a time-space interlayer, and there are space-time tides around it. I used the causal connection between the beacon and Treasure Island to pass through the time-space tide after several twists and turns, but it is a pity that Treasure Island was captured by a powerful force.  The closer the outsiders get, the more miserable their own power will be suppressed, even the seventh level is not immune, and even when a certain limit is crossed, the seventh level will drop to the sixth level."

    Talking unhurriedly, at the end, Sigger's face also showed a dignified color. There are many legends about Treasure Island in the Boya World. Some people think that there are inexhaustible treasures there.  , and some people call it the Immortal Land. To a certain extent, these statements are not wrong, but only those who have really been there know that it is not simple.

    Hearing this, Xiao En showed a hint of surprise in his eyes. The existence of the seventh level masters the rules and divine power. It is the embodiment of mighty power. It is not easy for Treasure Island to have the power to suppress them.  .

    "If you bring the clock without beginning and you and Ymir shoot at the same time, is it possible to break this layer of confinement?"

    "I'm not sure, maybe there is some possibility of success, but it is located in the interlayer of time and space. Once the space-time collapses, the consequences may be very serious. Even if I and Ymir join forces, it may not be able to stop it."

    Speaking of which, Sigger had a rare hesitation on his face. He didn't have a particularly clear judgment on the power on Treasure Island, but he knew clearly that even if the level of that power had not reached  The eighth rank is absolutely rare among the seventh ranks.

    "Have you ever tried to trace cause and effect?"

    Turning his gaze to Sigger, Sean asked again, he clearly knew that Sigger has the ability to use cause and effect to trace the past.

    "I tried, but the other end of the causal line is shrouded in an unbreakable fog. I can only confirm through some details that the existence of Treasure Island seems to have something to do with giants."

    His eyes became deep and far away. At this moment, Sigger recalled the picture he saw when he traced the cause and effect before. Treasure Island was floating in the boundless void, and hundreds of giants with a height of 300 meters were kneeling  Falling under the lonely mountain, it seems that he is worshiping something, and it seems that he is offering sacrifices to something.

    At the same time, the soul sympathized, and Sean also saw this picture through Sigger's perspective.

    "What is hidden in Treasure Island that can gather so many giants?"

    The picture dissipated, and Xiao En frowned slightly.?? Thoughts kept turning.

    Giants, like giant dragons, are born with powerful intelligence. The strength of giants is often linked to their size. The general feature is that the bigger the size, the stronger the strength. A body size of 300 meters means that the giant's strength has reached five.  Level 1, that is, the so-called legendary creatures, and although the scene just now was fleeting, Sean still saw more than 20 giants with a size of more than 500 meters, which means that the strength of these giants has reached level 6,  Comparable to a pure blood dragon.

    Of course, compared to the dragon race, the giant race is more miserable. In this era, the real giants in the Boya world have almost disappeared, and only some half-giants exist, such as Giant Island, one of the seven nodes of the Golden Channel.  There is a half-giant tribe, but the population is not large, only about a hundred, and as time goes by, the giant blood in their bodies has become thinner and thinner.

    The most important thing is that the giant kings who are comparable to the seventh rank in the giant family have all disappeared now, there is no trace of existence at all, and there is no new giant king born, unlike the dragon clan, except for the mother of all dragons and the father of all dragons  In addition to these two blood race gods, there are also several mythical dragon species that are comparable to the seventh rank.

    "Perhaps only when we step into Treasure Island can we find out what it hides."

    Hearing Sean's words, Sigger lamented his whole life. Time has buried too many secrets, which can bring together many high-level giants, and there is still power that can suppress the seventh-level giants, all of which show gold and silver.  The mystery of the island.

    "Although Treasure Island is currently sealed by a powerful force, I can feel that force is constantly weakening. Although the rate is very slow, it will eventually drop below the limit at a certain moment.  At that time, it may be the time when Treasure Island was born again."

    There was some expectation in the words, and Sigger was also very interested in the hidden things in Treasure Island.

    "At present, it seems that all we can do is wait."

    Looking far away, Xiao En also let out a sigh. Leaving aside the secrets hidden in Treasure Island, the existence of the Fountain of Youth alone is doomed to have many traces of existence chasing it in the past years. Perhaps the person who really found it  Not many, but the power of these existences is definitely not weak, and Treasure Island can be passed on intact to this day, which shows how powerful the power that seals or protects it is.

    It was at this time that the last ray of orange-red brilliance disappeared above the earth.

    The sun is setting, and night is coming.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 723 Space Exile

    ?

    Roar, a ferocious roar reverberated in the void, darkness descended, and the incandescent lights gradually lit up Oz City. At this moment, countless people were attracted by the strange scene reflected in the sky.

    It was a dark world, the sky was very low, cold and damp was the first impression, and there were man-made buildings in this world, like a giant factory, but at this moment  A factory has been torn apart, countless monsters that look like humans, with pale skin and thick folds, bloodshot eyes, pupils only the size of a needle eye, and monsters full of sharp teeth are pouring out of the factory like a tide.

    Occasionally, a few figures wearing uniforms, like staff members, can be seen flashing past, but they often just disappear in a flash, and will soon be submerged by the wave of monsters.

    "What is this?"

    "This is a zombie, it's a zombie."

    Some people were puzzled, and some people recognized the identity of the zombies. Over the years, zombies have appeared in the green field from time to time. They can be found in mines, farmlands, and even some factories, but these zombies are all in charge of corpses.  Those that appeared under the manipulation of others have never shown such a ferocious appearance in front of the public.

    "Damn it, this is a man-eating monster."

    "They seem to be coming out, what should I do? What should I do?"

    "Call the police, call the police!"

    The sky cracked, and as the signs of the shattering of the secret realm became more and more obvious, a cold and terrifying atmosphere swept across Oz City, and panic inevitably grew rapidly.

    It was at this time that sharp sirens enveloped the entire city.

    "Citizens, please pay attention. Citizens, please pay attention. This is the voice of the radio. Just now, something evil broke away from the seal, destroyed the zombie factory, and caused the zombies to run wild. Please hide nearby."

    "Citizens, please pay attention, citizens, please pay attention, I am the consul Iruka, please keep calm and don't panic too much, we have enough power to protect your safety, please trust the government, I am here waiting for the evil  s arrival."

    A deep and powerful voice sounded, and with the projection of light and shadow, Iruka's calm face appeared in the public's field of vision. At this time, several brilliance shot up into the sky, either scorching or wild, each of which was very  Powerful, sweeping away the cold aura emerging from the zombie secret realm.

    At the same time, the zombie secret realm really collapsed, and space cracks formed one after another, and zombies squeezed out one after another. The moment the large space cracks appeared, official strongmen went to guard them.  The small space cracks that appear inside the city are more troublesome.

    "it's time."

    Looking at the ever-expanding cracks in space and the chaotic city, standing on the emerald crown, a cold aura emerged from Xiao En's body. At this moment, a blurred light and shadow surrounded him.  Born behind him, and gradually merged with him.

    Gray and white scales sprouted from Xiao En's body, and a pair of wide dragon wings spread out behind him. At this moment, Xiao En seemed to be the master of the void. Looking carefully, the scales and dragon wings on his body were actually the same  A twisted magic pattern.

    Hum, the real magic power flowed, Xiao En's figure disappeared, and when he reappeared, he had already arrived in the broken void of the Zombie Secret Realm.

    The double pupils turned into the vertical pupils of a dragon, and the off-white luster bloomed. Looking at the broken space fragments around, Sean stretched out his right hand shaped like a dragon's claw.

    "Space exile."

    One after another, the magic pattern was lit up, and finally formed a complete closed loop. The extremely rich white brilliance bloomed in the palm of Xiao En. With this palm of Xiao En, all the broken space fragments were captured.  Wrapped by the power of distorted space, it turned into small balls and disappeared.

    "Your Majesty, the plan is going well, what should I do with this guy?"

    ? Representing the ominous black smoke filled the air and the void fluctuating, the poisonous snake Snow came to Sean with a figure in the shape of an ooze monster in his hand.

    The rotten smell spread quietly, and after seeing the abomination who was completely incapable of resisting in Snowti's hands like a dead dog, Sean moved his fingers.

    Gray-white brilliance bloomed at the sharp fingertips, the void twisted, and the abomination was wrapped in the power of the void, shrinking in size, and finally turned into a pure white ball exuding dazzling brilliance.

    Stretch out the palm covered with gray and white scales, pinch the small ball with two fingers, slowly squeeze, the void collapses, and this end is of a special nature, which made Xiao En unable to kill the evil that could only be temporarily sealed  Quietly turned into nothingness, completely dead, even a moment?No ashes remained.

    "Let's go."

    Glancing at the empty void, he stepped out, the space rippled like the surface of water, and Xiao En's figure disappeared instantly.

    "Your Majesty's attitude is really extraordinary. Is this the so-called magician?"

    Stretching out his hand, he dug out two blind eyeballs, and threw them away casually. The next moment, two brand new eyeballs were quickly reborn in Snow's eye sockets.

    "I just took one more look, just one look."

    Letting the dark red blood flow from the eye sockets, he followed Xiao En's back with his new eyes, and Snow followed closely behind.

    The chaos in Greenfield City continued, and the sharp sirens still sounded from time to time, but a large number of zombies were exiled by Sean. At this time, those zombies entering the city were water without a source.  The overall situation in Yecheng was quickly brought under control, and it was only a matter of time before it was completely resolved. Generally speaking, the chaos was more shocking than dangerous from the very beginning, and all rhythms were under the control of the authorities.

    "Do you need me to take action?"

    Looking at the city in chaos, Sigger's emerald green eyes were full of pity, and at this moment, Sean's figure just walked out of the void.

    "It's okay, I've done everything I need to do, and the eight-point performance is more real, too much is too much."

    The magic pattern was hidden, the vision around him was curbed, and he returned to normal. Looking at the chaotic city below, Sean spoke.

    And the moment his voice fell, a emerald golden light curtain rapidly expanded around the church of the Holy Oak Church, completely covering the entire city.

    The light curtain swept across, and the sacred breath flowed. All the zombies that touched the light curtain seemed to be burned by some invisible flame, and they all turned into black powder amidst the screams, and scattered with the wind.  There is no room for struggle.

    After a split second, the roar of divine concealment, representing madness, bloodthirsty, and terror completely disappeared in the city, as if it had never appeared before.

    After the catastrophe, after being stunned for a moment, the entire city spontaneously rang out prayers to Sigger, and gradually gathered into a wave and passed it to the sky.

    "My lord Sigger, you are the guardian of nature."

    "My lord Sigger, may your kingdom rise to the sky and become an immortal star."

    Warm prayers were intertwined with the remaining sacred atmosphere. At this moment, Oz City was rendered into a sacred country, and filth could never stop here.

    At the same time, when the residents of Greenfield City prayed to their gods, space cracks one after another quietly opened at the predetermined positions of the major development territories, deep and dangerous, like the gates of hell.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 724: The Evil Should Be Eliminated

    Roar, the roar of the monster echoed in the darkness, and before one knew it, terror enveloped the entire New World. This was destined to be an uneasy night.

    "What exactly is going on?"

    After a night of fermenting, the same question emerged in the hearts of all pioneers and dignitaries. They just slept, and when they woke up, they found that the sky had changed.

    The zombie frenzy was inexplicably set off, the city fell inexplicably, and they ran away inexplicably. The most inexplicable thing is that they received a notice from the Army Department of the Green Field. In order to suppress the evil, the army of the Green Field is about to enter their pioneering territory.

    Yes, it is a notification, not a request. It is true that nine and a half out of ten of the dignitaries in these pioneering territories have connections with the green fields, but not all of them are willing to take refuge in the green field  Leaders, this is determined by their origins. Usually they are willing to cooperate with the Green Field Leaders, and they can even sell the benefits of the pioneering leaders to fill their own pockets, but when it comes to changing camps, they will hesitate again.

    Of course, things have developed to the point where many things can no longer be decided by them. After so many years of economic and cultural poverty alleviation, there is no lack of existence among the middle and high-level leaders of the major pioneers who are close to the green fields, and after a night of  Fermentation, creatures like zombies have shown their fangs in front of the dignitaries of the major pioneering lands.

    Fearless, bloodthirsty, terror, these dark side nouns are given to zombies without hesitation by the major pioneers. Of course, what scares them most is the super contagiousness of zombies, even if they are just  If the skin is scratched, an ordinary person will definitely be infected and become a new zombie, even an extraordinary person may not be immune.

    In the early days of the zombie frenzy, some quick-response pioneers quickly mobilized troops to suppress it. The initial effect was good.  Zombies are not so difficult to deal with when there is no cluster advantage, and these years have been backed by the green field leader, the equipment of these frontier troops is indeed not bad, and there are many extraordinary people on the Chakra road among them.

    But the good times didn't last long. Although some pioneers temporarily curbed the zombie frenzy, it didn't take long before the infection occurred. As long as one person in a small team was accidentally injured and infected, his entire team would be in danger.  The most important thing is that creatures like zombies are not afraid of death. Ordinary small-caliber single-shot rifles have very limited effect on him. Many times, the army has to choose to fight in close quarters.

    Under such circumstances, chaos soon engulfed the entire army, and then there was a smooth collapse. It was at this time that people discovered that zombies did not become less and less as the war progressed, but more and more.  many.

    The army collapsed and lost its containment. The zombies were like beasts out of the cage, rapidly growing their own groups in a snowballing way, and fear quickly enveloped the major development territories as they grew like a plague.

    Lenz, a trade-based city, was once the pioneering place of the business alliance in the New World. Later, it was controlled by the Black Sea Church, the mother of sea monsters, and declared independence from the business alliance.

    Afterwards, Sigger conferred the gods, the mother of the sea monster retreated, led the church into the deep sea, and the city was abandoned. It was at this time that the unrepentant business alliance tried to extend its hand to this city.  City.

    During the ten-year war in the Old Continent, although the business alliance with huge wealth but not enough power survived by chance, it also suffered heavy losses. Now they urgently need to make up for the losses, and it is precisely because of this that they will re-establish  Their eyes turned to the New World, and the opening of the golden channel allowed them to see the gold flowing in the New World again.

    Using skilled exchange of benefits, the business alliance regained control of the city of Lenz after paying some price. Of course, after experiencing the rule of the Black Sea Church, the prosperity of Lenz city has long since disappeared, but in the past few years under the management of the business alliance  Now, the city has regained some vitality.

    At this moment, the frenzy of zombies in the city has been completely contained. Although the initial panic caused the zombies to bring some losses to the city, but because of the existence of two fifth-level legends, the group of zombies quickly disappeared.  Be broken up.

    Hum, the golden light spots converged, and a thin figure in a yellow suit and a coat of justice quietly appeared above the sky. He was the Green Field Commander Vice Admiral Neo Rommel.

    "The time is just right."

    His own aura converged to the extreme, sensing the two legends below who were constantly cleaning up the zombies, a sharp light flashed in Neo Rommel's pale golden pupils.

    "Evil should be wiped out, Bachi Qiong Gouyu.  "

    The ability of Shining Fruit was pushed to the extreme, and the flesh body was half blurred, as if it could pass through the light. At this moment, terrifying power rose from Neo Rommel's body.

    With a feeling in my heart, the two fifth-order legends below noticed something bad at the same time, but it was already too late by this time, and what greeted them was overwhelming golden light bullets.

    Booming, a devastating blow came, and the world lost its redundant color, leaving only the dazzling gold.

    Lenz City is an island city, consisting of one large, four small and five islands. In order to avoid losses as much as possible, Lenz City gathered most of the zombies on a small island by luring and other methods, so that the legendary  The strong can shoot at will, but now under the golden light, the island melted like a candle. Since then, there are only four small islands left in Lenz City.

    The coat behind him was blown up by the wind, and looking at the scene below quietly, Neo Rommel suddenly showed a hint of surprise on his face.

    "He didn't die?"

    The figure disappeared, and Neo Rommel's figure quickly disappeared, and when he reappeared, he had already arrived at Hot Spring Island, another island in Lenz City.

    "Huang Yuan, how dare you? How dare you?"

    The golden light was fleeting, and the shrill screams suddenly sounded, then stopped abruptly, and disappeared quickly.

    It was at this time that an invisible barrier in the air was erased, and three navy orange light cruisers flying golden oak flags suddenly appeared in the port of Lenz City. This is the ability of the superhuman color fruit of the devil fruit, which can  The purpose of camouflage is achieved by painting different colors.

    "Residents of Lenz City, please pay attention, this is the Green Field Leading Navy Fleet, because the evil zombie frenzy is rolling up in the New World, in the spirit of humanitarianism, we will rescue you, please wait quietly at home and actively cooperate with our rescue  , to avoid accidental injury."

    "Repeat, this is the green field leading naval fleet"

    The powerful and powerful voice spread throughout Lenz City through the loudspeaker bug. The reconnaissance army wearing Chakra exoskeleton armor landed in Lenz City first.  At least he also has a blood succession limit similar to a white eye.

    With the continuous expansion of the Chakra system in the New World, there are currently a large number of Chakra superhumans serving in the middle and grassroots ranks of the navy and army. Their existence has made the army of the Green Field Territory quickly move closer to complete superhumanity.

    Wiping the blood on his right hand, Neo Rommel sighed softly as he watched the navy soldiers pouring into the city of Lenz.

    This time, the army was the main force in the clean-up operation, and the navy was only responsible for supporting it. The city of Lenz was only handed over to the navy because of its special geographical environment.

    Neo Rommel knew something about the inside story of this operation. Although he had some superfluous thoughts in his heart, his first identity was a soldier after all.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 725 Dragon Knight Legion

    Roar, two majestic dragon roars sounded in the void, like substantial sound waves exploding in the void, causing ripples.

    Under the attention of everyone, two giant dragons with horns and sharp claws, one red and one green, rushed down from the void with terrifying power, one end exhaled fiery breath, and the other spit out a lingering storm tornado,  The flames and the storm were intertwined and became more and more intense, directly dividing the zombie sea into two halves.

    After going back and forth like this several times, the sea of ??zombies that had made countless people desperate before was quickly smashed to pieces. Seeing such a scene, the two giant dragons simply landed on the ground.

    Both of these two giant dragons are more than 100 meters long, and they are giants in the eyes of ordinary people. They have thick scales on their bodies, completely ignoring the attacks of the surrounding zombies.  It can crush the surrounding zombies into minced meat.

    Flicking their tails and flapping their wings, under the attack of the two giant dragons, the surrounding zombies kept falling down like cutting wheat. The only thing that makes people feel palpitating is that these zombies don't understand what fear is at all. Even though the casualties are heavy, they still scream  , and constantly launched suicide attacks on the two giant dragons, but all of this did not play any role at all under the huge power gap between the two.

    Seeing such a scene, there was a sincere and warm cheer from the crowd who survived the catastrophe in the distance, and in another direction, on the back of a slender Taixu ancient dragon whose body was like amethyst, the army general Ling Wang Ya  Liz and Army alternate general Beast Ram Montel also watched the battle quietly.

    Of course, what they care about is not the elimination of the zombie group. As long as they are willing, either of them can destroy this seemingly terrifying zombie sea with one hand. What they care about is the performance of the two giant dragons.

    "At present, it seems that the previous idea has been fully realized. According to the current performance, the combat power of the Fire Dragon Knights and the Wind Dragon Knights has reached the fifth level.  It¡¯s a little bit worse, and it¡¯s no different from a real half-breed dragon.¡±

    The wind blew up her wine-red hair, she retracted her gaze, and a relaxed smile appeared on Alice's face.

    The Dragon Knight Corps is the core combat force of the army, and its success or failure is even related to the future development route of the army. Although it has been tested many times before, some things can only be truly qualified after being tested in actual combat.

    The Fire Dragon Knights and the Wind Dragon Knights are the two important branches of the Dragon Knights. Each knight has an approved number of one hundred people. They are all selected by the army from the army, and each of them has been transformed.  Dragon people, and they all have a flame flying dragon or a wind dragon as a slave rider, and with the determination of the path of the magic pattern, considering that the dragon people are born with the talent of slavery, the green field leader has carried out a certain amount of training on the original path of the dragon knight.  The modification made the magic pattern the core of this path. It can be said that they are the first large-scale magic knight order in the Boya world.

    And on this basis, combined with the knights' war secrets of the Boya World and the battle formation methods in the Gu world, the leader of the green field created a unique war magic for the Dragon Knights, Dragon Transformation.

    The core of dragon transformation magic is actually the resonance magic pattern. The original template of this magic pattern comes from the devil fruit, which can resonate the power of all members of the knight order. Finally, it is combined with the transformation type magic pattern and the enslavement type magic pattern to make this magic pattern  The two forces are really like one, completing the process of transforming the dragon, turning the Knights into a giant dragon.

    The gray pupils reflected the look of the two giant dragons. Hearing the words of the Spirit King Ares, Ram Montel shook his head.

    "Although the power of the Fire Dragon Knights and the Wind Dragon Knights has reached the fifth level, they are only at the bottom of the fifth level. Except for the dragon's breath, they do not have the most powerful spell-like ability of the dragon. This needs to be passed.  You can make up for it by learning war magic the day after tomorrow."

    Although he is only 26 years old, Ram Montell grew up in fierce battles. The claw-shaped scar on his right face and the dense old wounds on his body are proofs that the true identity of the two knight orders  He saw the situation more clearly than Yaris.

    Hearing this, Yalisi glanced at Ram, who was three meters tall, had silver-gray fluffy curly hair, and exuded a ferocious aura, like a monster, and said nothing.

    As a witch with psychic ability, she can clearly feel that there are thousands of resentful souls entangled in Ram's body, among them are giant dragons soaring in the sky, demon bears criss-crossing mountains, and  Among the sea monsters, there are some she knows and some she doesn't know. The only thing that is certain is that many of these remnants come from powerful monsters. They are struggling and cursing, but they are even more frightening, and Ram is  it??The source of fear.

    With such an induction, Alice was sure that even if she was promoted to the sixth level earlier than Ram because of her status as a witch, she might not be his opponent in a real fight. The most important thing was that she also knew that Ram was an animal Beamon.  A person with fruit ability possesses the demon-breaking power of the legendary Beamon.

    "If the Dragon Knights want to truly become the pillar and signature of the army, on the one hand, they need to improve the supporting war magic as soon as possible, and on the other hand, they need to establish the planned Rock Dragon Knights and Water Dragon Knights as soon as possible."

    Ignoring the thoughts in Yaris' mind, and looking at the battle that was drawing to a close in the distance, Ram continued to talk, constantly sketching the future of the Dragon Knights.

    Unlike Yaris, who seldom participates in the military affairs of the army despite being named a general, Ram devoted a lot of effort to the Dragon Knights. Even the Fire Dragon Knights and the Wind Dragon Knights were established in his hands.  .

    "If the Fire Dragon Knights, Wind Dragon Knights, Rock Dragon Knights, and Water Dragon Knights are all formed, enter the second stage of dragon transformation magic, and become ancient dragons, then their combat power will be truly formed."

    "According to the previous deduction, the Dragon Knight Legion at that time can at least exert the power of the fifth-order limit, and may even reach the sixth-order."

    Having said that, a look of anticipation flashed in Ram's gray pupils, and the aura around him also fluctuated.

    Hearing this, Alice's face was also moved. As a sixth-level transcendent, she naturally understood what the sixth level is. It can be said that each sixth level is unique, and they can break through this threshold.  Talents occupy a considerable proportion, and it is difficult to pile up a sixth-order relying on the accumulation of resources alone.

    If the combat power of the Dragon Knight Legion can really reach Tier 6, then as long as the Green Field Leader is willing to spend resources, it is entirely possible to create a second and third Dragon Knight Legion, which is self-evident.

    "I hope so, I am looking forward to it too."

    Also wearing the coat of justice, although she seldom manages the affairs of the army, she is also a member of the army. It was at this time that the voice of the phone bug rang.

    "Let's go, the marshal is already urging us, we need to speed up."

    Putting away the phone bug that returned to silence, a faint blue brilliance appeared in Alice's eyes, and the next moment it was as if a real spiritual pressure descended, and all the undead zombies were crushed into meatloaf, even if they were hiding in the  The zombies in the building and even among the crowd were not spared, and the weird thing is that apart from the zombies, neither humans nor plants and trees suffered the slightest damage, and they didn't even know what happened just now.

    Roar, the dragon roared, and after receiving the order from Yaris, the Fire Dragon Knights and Wind Dragon Knights quickly withdrew from the battlefield. They were only responsible for killing, and others would naturally do the rest.

    Invisible power surged, and a deep, black-based portal exuding a little color was opened. The Taixu Ancient Dragon flapped its wings and flew in with Alice and Ram. The Fire Dragon Knights and the Wind Dragon Knights flew in.  Immediately afterwards, they will use the spirit world as a springboard to quickly travel through the void.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 726 Zombie King

    In the depths of the void, an illusory Netherland has quietly condensed into shape, and as time goes by, more and more resentful souls have submerged into this Netherland under the shroud of fear, prompting this piece of Netherland to continue to grow.

    Standing side by side, standing in the void, outside the Netherland, Sean, Ymir, and Sigger quietly observed the changes in the Netherland. The three of them had different expressions, including silence, expectation, and pity.

    And at this moment, in this dead land of the underworld, apart from the dilapidated tombs and the occasional bones exposed on the ground, there is also a golden coffin floating in the center.

    The coffin was half open, and inside lay a bone wearing a golden crown, holding a crescent scepter, and wearing a black robe embroidered with gold silk. He was Danatus, the god of death suppressed by Ymir, but  At this moment, Danatus' self-awareness has long been taken away by Ymir. Although he is still alive, it is no different from death, because he has no self, and the reason why Ymir let him linger like this is just to make him die.  As a container that can naturally accommodate the theocracy of death.

    "Resentful souls are firewood, fear is the seasoning, and gods are the main ingredients. Now that all the conditions are met, all you need to do is wait slowly."

    Feeling the breath of death gradually boiling in the Netherland, a gloomy light flashed in Ymir's dark pupils, and a smile appeared on his small face.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    Aruye, the pioneering city of the Bald Eagle Kingdom located in the New World.

    The owner of Aruye is Mathieu Durham, Earl of Hundred Wars. This earl had the opportunity to be transferred back to the Old Continent, but he chose to give up and guarded the kingdom alone during the time when the route was cut off.  This is the land of the New World, and he is also one of the few dignitaries in the major pioneering territories of the New World who are very resistant to the green field collar.

    Under his leadership, Aruye, a pioneering territory, has always refused to cooperate with the green field collar, including cooperation in setting up factories and other matters. Of course, the result of this is that there was a time when Aruye's life was special  It was difficult, and the situation did not improve until the air route was re-opened. But even so, Aruye has fallen from the top position in the major pioneering territories of the New World to the middle and lower reaches in the past few years.

    But in any case, Mathieu Durham's means and personal charm are worthy of recognition. Under his guidance, most of the people in the Bald Eagle Kingdom in the New World are hostile to the green field collar.  Although the leader planted a lot of nails in Aruye through various means, there are very few who can play a key role.

    Hoo, the roar of the monster echoes in the streets and alleys of Aruye. Unlike other places, the space crack leading to Aruye has never disappeared. Even now, zombies are still pouring in from it like flowing water.  Aruye, no end in sight.

    In addition to the number, the overall quality of the zombies appearing in Aruye is also higher than other places. Among them, there are nearly a hundred fourth-order mutant zombies alone.

    The most important thing is that there are also zombie kings that have never appeared in other places here, comparable to the fifth-level legend, one is a fifth-level tyrant, and the other is a fifth-level wanderer.

    Under such circumstances, even if the Aruye officials responded in time, even opened the arsenal, and recruited a large number of militiamen, the situation is still not optimistic in the face of the zombie frenzy.

    Zombies are like tides, rising and falling from time to time, dispatched like an army, constantly attacking the defense line of the Aruye army, and at a certain moment, a sharp and ear-piercing scream sounded from nowhere, and quickly spread throughout the whole of Aruye  Rouye, and keeps echoing.

    Screams rang in the ears, and the spirit was shocked. Aruye's backbone army that resisted the zombie frenzy fell in pieces.

    The gap opened, like an avalanche, out of control, and the frenzy of zombies rushed along the gap like a tsunami and quickly collapsed Aruye's defense line. Disgusting saliva flowed from their mouths, and the desire for flesh and blood shone in their eyes.

    Booming, the temperature rose sharply, and bursting fireballs the size of a human head fell from the sky with a sharp whistling sound, densely packed, like rain, but it was the Mage Tower in Aruye who took action after sensing something was wrong, but  This does not affect the overall situation. Although there are pieces of zombies blown to pieces by the burst fireball, there are more zombies pouring in behind them, and at the moment the burst fireball falls, many symbolize  The powerful tyrant mutant zombies took the initiative to block the falling burst fireball for the zombie group.

    "Damn it, there is a third zombie king hidden in this group of zombies, and it is also a mind-controlling type. No wonder this group of zombies behaves so well."

    The fighting spirit in the body is bursting, about ten meters tall, covered with dark scales, shoulders, knees, elbowsThe tyrant zombie king, whose key parts were covered with sharp bone spurs, took a head-on blow, retreated with the trend, and let go of his excess strength. Sensing the sudden change in the situation in the city, Mathieu Durham's heart ached.  Anxiety intensified.

    Although he is now a fifth-level honorable knight, with the restraint of the tyrant zombie king, he can't take out his hands to deal with the tide of zombies, not to mention that there is a rogue zombie king hiding in the dark by his side.

    Under such circumstances, not to mention him, even the mage tower behind him couldn't take action against the zombie wave at will, just like that was already the limit.

    "It can't go on like this anymore. The situation continues to deteriorate. It is very likely that this city will be destroyed before that person takes action."

    A look of determination flashed in his eyes, his blood boiled, and fighting spirit surged out like a tide. Mathieu's body gradually emerged with a touch of danger.  There was a roar similar to a low-pitched tiger's roar.

    Aware of Mathieu's change, the tyrant zombie's scarlet eyes full of tyranny and bloodthirsty suddenly flashed a touch of clarity. At the same time, a jet of darkness was extremely dark, like ink, wantonly showing the power of death and unknown from  His body surged out violently, wrapping around his body like armor, strengthening the technique of using the ability to strengthen the mind, hard, using more qi than usual to cover the body to strengthen its own defense and attack power.

    Bang bang bang, the air exploded, the two figures staggered at the speed of light, and the surrounding buildings collapsed in pieces. At this moment, the legends on the two different roads rendered the beauty of strength and speed to the extreme, punching to the flesh,  Wild and charming.

    Phew, the dark red light flashed away in the void, leaving behind a pungent burnt smell. Seizing the opportunity, the Mage Tower took the lead and cooperated silently with Mathieu with the fifth-level spell scorching ray, just in time to kill the tyrant.  The zombie was lured to that position, but at this moment, a three-meter-tall, pale body with purple-red blood vessels exposed, like a twisted earthworm, with a slender tail behind it, a figure as nimble as a cat suddenly appeared in the void  Pulling out layers of phantoms, the latter came first, and blocked the tyrant before the scorching ray hit the back of the tyrant.

    "Hiss hiss."

    Looking at the palms that were pierced by the scorching ray, with sticky green blood flowing out, the Wanderer Zombie King let out an inexplicable roar, with a trace of pain and joy.  It is close to human beings, but the skin is pale and terrifying, and the protruding blood vessels add a touch of ferocity to her, and her fingers are extraordinarily slender, with long and sharp nails, with a strange blue-purple color, and there are tyrants and tyrants around them.  The similar but different dark energy is a pair of natural killing weapons.

    Noticing such a scene, Mathieu Durham's pupils suddenly constricted, and it was this unknown power, precisely because this unknown power greatly enhanced the defense and attack power of the tyrant zombies.  Only in the case of the tyrant zombie can face him head-on, so that he did not achieve the expected goal. Although the power of this rogue zombie king is different from that of the tyrant, it also reveals a strong sense of ominousness and death, and it seems  It's even weirder.

    Huh, the figure disappeared again. With the addition of the rogue Zombie King and the Mage Tower, the intensity of the melee has once again increased by a level. At this time, the zombie frenzy has completely overwhelmed Aruye's defense line.  A city that has stood for many years will completely become a playground for zombies, where they will hunt, eat, and play.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 727 Five Fingers Mountain

    Phew, the clear sound of the sword sounded, and a gloomy sword light emerged in the void, piercing the barrier of space directly with its condensed sharpness.

    Hum, the void is fluctuating, under attack, one is wrapped in an invisible force in a void, it seems that a different space of a room suddenly emerges, there are various decorations inside, although the overall tone is dark, but the bed, table  Chairs and other living utensils are all available, and there is even a lot of food stored in it.

    And when the gloomy sword light pierced through the wall of the room, a monster with a height of more than two meters and a huge head with dense beards, gray skin and thick folds was wearing a napkin, like  A gentleman was sitting at the dining table tasting a medium-rare steak with bright red blood. There was also a wine glass on his right hand. It was not known whether it contained red wine or blood.

    "It turns out that I have space-type abilities, no wonder it took me so long to look for it."

    The gloomy sword light streaked across the monster's fragile neck, and the huge head was separated from the short body. A hoarse and erratic voice sounded quietly. At this time, a man wearing pitch-black leather armor, with long silver-gray hair and a thin face  , about forty years old, a middle-aged man holding a small rapier about one meter long appeared in this different space in his hand. His pupil color was amber, and under his calmness, his sharpness was restrained to the extreme.

    "It's really a strange monster. It not only has the ability to manipulate zombie groups, but also has good wisdom."

    His eyes swept across this different space that looked like a human room, and the middle-aged man murmured in a low voice. At this moment, his wrist fluttered, and the rapier in his hand stabbed out again.

    "If it wasn't for killing too many monsters, I would have been tricked by you almost."

    The sharp sword light reappeared, and his eyes were on the huge monster's head.

    The shadow of death fell again, the controller Zombie King who had been pretending to be dead before could no longer pretend at this moment, he desperately wanted to use his space ability to escape, but it was too late.

    "Galigos, I thought you'd been hiding all this time, but I didn't expect that you couldn't help but make a move."

    A deep voice sounded, and a strange vibration came, easily dissipating the sword light that the middle-aged man stabbed at the controller's zombie.

    His expression suddenly changed, covered by shadows, without any hesitation, without even looking at the controller zombie who could be poked to death at will, the middle-aged man Galligos was about to blend into the shadows and flee quickly, but at this time the terrifying  The shock came, the void shook, and the space was shattered into pieces. As soon as he escaped into the shadows, Galligos had to escape again.

    His face was extremely gloomy, looking at the tall figure slowly walking out of the shattered space, Galligos' amber eyes revealed an unprecedented sharpness, and under this sharpness there was an indelible  fear.

    "Whitebeard Edward Newgate, you green field leaders really don't even want a fig leaf."

    The breath in his body was restrained to the extreme, without any leakage. The moment Whitebeard appeared, Galligos raised his vigilance to the highest level. He knew that it would not be easy for him to get out of his body today, but even though he hesitated  , but he had prepared for the worst before making the move.

    Holding the knight's weapon naginata in his right hand, and wearing a field marshal's coat, looking at Galligos who was ready to strike at any time, his dark eyes with a white beard were calm, without the slightest wave.

    Galligos, the sixth-rank titled knight of the Bald Eagle Kingdom, known as the Night Walker, is good at assassination. After the golden channel was cleared, he came to the New World from the Bald Eagle Kingdom.  The other party wanted to coordinate with the Bald Eagle Kingdom in the Old Continent and prepare for seizing control of the golden waterway. However, this plan was temporarily stopped after Sigger became a god, but Galligos did not return.  Instead, the Old Continent remained, hiding in the dark, and sitting in the city of Aruye.

    It took a lot of effort for the Anbu of the Green Field Leader to gradually find out the information about Galligos, and there were not a few members who died.

    "Since you have already made a move, don't go back."

    There was an undisguised domineering in the calm voice, and the terrifying will turned into substance, locking Galligos, Whitebeard held the knife in both hands, and swung it down. For him, Galligos, who is good at hiding, will hide  If it doesn't come out, there will be some troubles, but since he has shown his traces, he will definitely die.

    The acupoints of the body lit up one by one, and then collapsed one by one, and the power of destruction flowed wantonly. With the white beard swiping down, a crescent-shaped knife gang broken around the power of destruction and the power of shock.? Void, slashing towards Galigos.

    "I will die, I will die."

    The mind frenziedly warned, the body was alienated, the pupils turned into vertical pupils, and delicate black scales grew all over the body, Galligos was split into two, turning into two Galligos, one of them took the initiative to meet the white beard's knife gang  , and the other backed away.

    Hum, humming in the void, the domineering knife gang collided with the shadow that turned into a substance, and the aftermath of the leak distorted the surrounding space continuously, forming waves visible to the naked eye.

    Crash, flesh and blood flew everywhere, and at the next moment, accompanied by a snake-like scream of pain, Galligos, who was standing in front of the knife, suddenly exploded from the inside like a ripe berry, and the red blood mixed with the minced meat  , forming a dense blood mist.

    Although the expression form of White Beard's sword is slashing, its core strength is still vibration, and compared with the vibration of opening and closing, this high-frequency vibration that is converged to the extreme is more dangerous.

    "Use your own beast to replace death? But what's the use of it?"

    Clenched a fist with his left hand, covered by a white halo, his heart was touched, and the white beard blasted out to the side.

    Crack, crack, spider web-like cracks appeared in the void, and in the next moment, a stronger vibration erupted, and the space withered piece by piece like a broken mirror, that is, a hidden shadow of darkness emerged, cut out  The piercing sword light temporarily blocked Whitebeard's fist, and then he quickly retreated like a fish, without stopping at all, let alone intending to do it forcefully.

    After blocking Whitebeard's sword with the secret skill and the fifth-level beast riding shadow snake, Galligos did not try to escape, but hid in the shadows, hoping to assassinate Whitebeard. Unfortunately, his actions did not  Overcome Whitebeard's telepathy.

    When knights reach the sixth level, their spiritual perception is more acute than ordinary perception methods. To a certain extent, this is also a form of intuition. For sixth-level knights, they believe more than eyes  His own intuition, and Whitebeard is one of the best.

    "I told you to stay."

    Roar, there was a roar of a giant beast, and a phantom of an ape formed behind the white beard. It was the white beard's riding beast, or the Hercules ape, because it has been promoted to the sixth level now.

    The figure of Hercules Ape and Whitebeard's figure coincided, this is the knight's unique secret technique of life integration, the next moment Hercules Ape's miniature fruit ability was activated, and Whitebeard's size continued to increase, and soon broke through a kilometer.

    Stepping on the void, his eyes are like stars and moons, shooting out a radiance that is as real as it is, locking on the figure of Galigos, and the white beard with five fingers spread out, grabbing at Galligos.

    The big hand covered the sky, and under the action of the vibration force, the space was distorted strangely at this moment, and the palm of Whitebeard sank directly into the void, appearing on the top of Galligos' head.

    Casting a shadow, Whitebeard's five fingers enveloped Galligos like five mountain peaks. The most frightening thing was that each of Whitebeard's fingers lingered with terrifying vibrations, echoing each other, using the vibrations to  The power formed a strange small space.

    Turning into a shadow, rushing left and right, sensing danger, Galligos wanted to get rid of the shackles of Whitebeard, but at this moment, the power of the vibration had distorted everything, and Whitebeard's palm became an indestructible cage.  Even with the help of shadows, it is impossible to escape from it. This is Whitebeard's improved secret technique - Shu Zhen - Between Five Fingers.

    "it's over."

    Raising his palm, looking at Galligos who was struggling constantly in his palm, a cold light appeared in the eyes of Whitebeard, and then he slowly closed his five fingers and clenched into a fist.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 728 Zombies and Mind Ability

    ?

    Roar, the monsters are roaring, and the screams of human beings are occasionally heard, but the frequency is getting lower and lower, replaced by screams of horror. At this time, although the sun in the sky is still emitting light and heat, the city of Aruye  But there was an inexplicable cold atmosphere.

    Half-kneeling on the ground, with an incomplete fist mark deeply sunken on the armor on his body, and blood dripping from the corner of his mouth, Mathieu Durham struggled and stood up from the ruins.

    At this moment, most of the Dongcheng District where they are located has been completely destroyed. Even the mage tower behind him has lost its spire, and the mage inside has suffered heavy casualties, almost dead. Correspondingly, as his opponent, the tyrant zombie king  And the loss of the rogue zombie king is not small.

    Among them, half of the head of the tyrant zombie king was smashed flat by his fist, and he was injured in many places all over his body.  Losing the ability to move is nothing to worry about.

    Boom, smoke and dust, the ruins collapsed for the second time, holding a young woman in her arms who lost her right arm and fell into a coma. She was in her twenties, her scales and armor were damaged in many places, and half of her face was collapsed. She looked very miserable.  The tyrant came out of the smoke.

    "I'm okay, as long as I kill him, everything can be restored."

    The lips soaked in blood squirmed, watching the tyrant's tall figure gradually become clear, Mathieu Durham tried hard to squeeze more strength into his body.

    "Sure enough, you are not real monsters."

    The killing intent in his heart was boiling, and the fighting spirit and the source of life were burning at the same time, like a pale golden flame rising from Mathieu Durham's body, and burning more and more intensely,

    The foot was hard, the ground was cracked, and the figure of Mathieu Durham disappeared in an instant.

    "Die to me, you bastards of the green field collar."

    Roar, the roar of a tiger resounded, the glory armed resonated, and the surging fighting spirit outlined the shape of a ferocious tiger at the moment Mathieu punched.

    Seeing such a scene, the tyrant's scarlet eyes flashed a touch of tyranny. While protecting the woman in his arms with his arms, the dark energy on his body, which symbolized the ominousness, rushed towards his left fist like flowing water.  Go, this is the hardness in the ability to use skills. It allows the person with the ability to concentrate all the Qi in his body in one place. The advantage is that after using the hardness, the attack power of the person with the ability is greatly increased. The disadvantage is that he loses the protection of Qi  , the defensive power of the ability-thinking user in other places will be greatly weakened.

    Hum, fortification-type telekinetics are good at attacking, and after using hard, this characteristic is magnified to the extreme.

    The air distorted, and the surrounding scene became blurred. When he locked onto Mathieu Durham, the tyrant greeted him with a punch. This is his best super destructive punch. Although it is simple and rough, it can collapse mountains.

    Booming, two fists, one big and one small, collided, the air exploded, and the air waves raised like the most terrifying storm lifted the ground under your feet in pieces, and the surrounding collapsed buildings were covered up like paper.  Easily shreds.

    The light and shadow were blurred, and the raging air waves covered everything. When everything calmed down a little, the surrounding buildings disappeared, replaced by a hemispherical deep pit.

    "After all, I won."

    Still standing, sticky blood ticking, ticking down, watching the body sink into the ground, unable to maintain the ability anymore, returning to a human appearance, blond hair and blue eyes, burly figure, broken bones all over the body, struggling to stand up  But a powerless tyrant, Mathieu Durham had a cold smile on his face.

    Clicking, there was a crisp sound, as if something had cracked.

    Looking down at the cracked knuckles on his hand, Mathieu looked indifferent. This was the price he had just defeated the tyrant. He self-destructed his glorious armament in exchange for the ultimate explosion.

    Ding dong, shaking off the knuckles in his hands, without any regret, watching the struggling tyrant and the wanderer whose life and death are unknown, dragging their tired bodies, Mathieu quickly approached, he wanted to put an end to this disaster  , but at this moment, the space shattered, and a naginata with the shadow of a black dragon flying out of it, pierced through his body from the front, took him flying, and nailed him to death on the collapsed mage tower behind.

    "White BeardMaster Galligoshow is it possible!"

    Seeing the white beard walking out of the void and the inhuman corpse in his hand, Mathieu stared in horror.

    "Uh uh uh."

    Raising his arm with difficulty, pointing at the white beard with trembling fingers, Mathieu seemed to want to say something, but in the end heHe didn't say anything, because he died, his eyes were wide open when he died, there was confusion, resentment, and unwillingness, he died with regret.

    "Mikul, the breeder of the zombie farm, has seen the adults, and thank you for your life-saving grace."

    With a trembling voice, looking at the white beard, the blond and strong Mikul was struggling to express his gratitude. At this moment, he couldn't even speak clearly.

    Seeing Mikul like this, White Beard frowned.

    She understood, at this moment, she had been following behind the white beard, her figure was covered by the white beard, wearing a black petticoat, the woman with a childlike face immediately walked to Mikul's side, and took a tube of emerald green demon rippling with a strong breath of life.  The medicine was poured into his mouth. She was the former controller of the zombie. Like Mikul, she was also the breeder of the zombie farm, and her name was Rabet.

    In the current zombie group, there is actually no fifth-order zombie king. Whether it is a tyrant zombie king, a wanderer zombie king or a controller zombie king, they are all human beings in essence, but they ate the animal zombie fruit respectively. ?Devil fruits in the form of tyrants, rogues, and masters are nothing more than that.

    At the very beginning, Snow chose them because he actually regarded them as breeders. He fed them devil fruits from the zombie series to facilitate their work. After all, feeding zombies is actually a very dangerous job.  If you don't pay attention, you may become food or be infected. It's just that the devil fruit tree was promoted later, and all the fruit potentials have been broken through.  Cultivate their minds.

    It was with the help of the power of the devil fruit that they broke the limit and became the king of zombies in the eyes of others. In order to further enhance their strength, the poisonous snake Snow transformed them into flesh and blood, and opened up their mind ability.  Their mind ability is ordinary mind ability, but once they use the power of the devil fruit to transform themselves into zombies, their mind ability will be transformed into death mind, and their power will increase exponentially. From this point of view  The degree of fit between the speaking ability system and the zombie series Devil Fruit is very high.

    It is precisely because of this that the three of their breeders can have the fifth-level combat power at this stage, and become strong people who need to be looked up to in the eyes of others. To a certain extent, they are not only the breeders of the zombie farm, but also the master  Nuo's experiment.

    After taking the potion, a strong aura of life bloomed on Mikul's body, and his injury quickly improved at a speed visible to the naked eye. Although it is not easy to fully recover, it is not difficult to restore basic mobility.  The effect of the fifth-order potion Life No. 1.

    "Let's go, get out of here first."

    Glancing at Mikul who had recovered his ability to move, Whitebeard stepped forward and disappeared.

    Seeing such a scene, Mikul picked up the wanderer Marisol who was still in a coma, and quickly followed up with the girl Rabette. Unlike Mikul, the trauma suffered by the wanderer Marisol was mainly mental.  Trauma, you need to use other means to recover.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 729 Silent Death

    ?

    Standing high in the sky, listening to the roar of the zombies, looking at the city of Aruye filled with gunpowder smoke below, a flash of reminiscence flashed in the eyes of the white beard. He had followed Xiao En's order to come here and set off a tsunami  At that time, Aruye only lost a lower city, and the rest of the place was preserved. Now, this city that has stood in the New World for many years is about to become a playground for zombies. The reason is that the strength comparison between the two sides has already  There have been fundamental changes, strong and weak positions, and past scruples are no longer a concern now.

    "Rabet, you stay here for the time being. Remember, keep all the zombies in the city of Aruye, and don't let them spread out. After everything is over, recycle them and send them back to the zombie farm."

    Withdrawing his gaze, he glanced at Rabette, a girl with a childlike face, and Whitebeard made a decision. She is a zombie fruit-capable user in the form of a controller. She is best at controlling corpses and is the most suitable person for this task.

    The green field leader chose to release the zombies firstly to complete the ceremony, and secondly to give a reluctant reason for occupying the New World later. He didn't really want to set off a zombie frenzy and destroy the human race in the New World.

    "Yes, Lord Whitebeard."

    He gladly took the order, and when he heard Whitebeard's order, Rabet immediately agreed. This time, in order to cooperate with the territory's plan, the zombie farm lost a lot. Not only did the factory need to be rebuilt, but the zombie group also suffered serious losses, and Aruye  The city has a population of hundreds of thousands. If all of these populations are converted, the lost groups of the zombie factory can be made up for. After doing this well, Rabet believes that he will definitely be affirmed by the poisonous snake.

    "Although the current situation in the New World is under our control, you still have to be careful. Aruye may have asked the Old World for help."

    Leave a word, Broken Space, the white beard figure disappeared, this time he came here to kill the sixth-level title of Galligos, Mikul followed closely behind with Marisol in his arms, he  Marisol needs to be brought back as soon as possible.

    Hearing this, looking at the disappearing figures of the three with white beards, her eyes flickered, and Rabet also opened a space entrance. This is her dimensional apartment of telekinetic ability.  It is still very useful to hide. It was only found by Galligos before because she left traces when she attacked Aruye's army, and Galligos himself is an expert in this field.

    At this moment, she has made up her mind to hide in the dimensional apartment and carefully restrain the corpses. She will never get out of it until the end. Anyway, there are a lot of supplies in it, not only for survival, but also for entertainment.

    The portal of the space was closed, and Rabet's figure disappeared. For a while, only the roar of zombies remained in the huge city of Aruye.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    In the depths of the void, fear gathers here, resentful spirits howl here, and this place has become a hotbed of death.

    In the depths of the underworld, the golden ancient coffin is still floating, but the god of death Danatus lying inside has disappeared, leaving only a pool of pitch-black water, which is filled with silence and ancient liquid, glowing slightly in the ancient coffin.  .

    "The seventh-order potion Death God is completed."

    Sensing the change in the nature of the power in the ancient coffin, Ymir let out a soft breath.

    The scarlet brilliance revealed, the eyes of reincarnation manifested, and the pale monarch who looked like a skeleton was pulled out by Ymir.

    "Go."

    Putting his gaze on the pale monarch, Ymir spoke.

    Hearing this, he didn't dare to hesitate, and the Pale Monarch immediately fell into the Netherland.

    Hum, power resonance, when the pale monarch fell into the underworld, the underworld further evolved and blessed more power on the pale monarch, but this is also normal, after all, this piece of underworld itself was created by Ymir using the power of the pale monarch.  from.

    With a tall stature and a brighter crown on his head, the pale monarch became the center of this underworld, but when he came to the golden coffin, the faint blue deadly flames burning in his eyes appeared a little erratic.

    He could clearly feel that the black liquid in the coffin possessed extraordinary magic power, and he longed to merge this magic power, but his mind kept warning him, making him understand that such a move might lead him into the real world.  death.

    But this hesitation was only for a moment, and the next moment, the pale monarch walked into the golden coffin by himself, because the desire to evolve is the instinct engraved in the deepest part of every life, and he knew clearly that he had no choice to shrink back  right.

    Outside of Netherland, watching the pale monarch quickly cut off the hesitation.The coldness in the depths of Ymir's eyes quietly dissipated. If the pale lord hadn't made a choice in time just now, then he would control the pale lord to help him make a choice, but at that time it was not the pale lord who accommodated the devil.  The medicine is gone, but the potion digests the Pale Lord.

    Gululu, the liquid was boiling. When the Pale Lord walked into the golden coffin, the "Reaper" potion, which was originally calm, suddenly boiled.

    Lie down and let the potion submerge his body, the pale monarch began to actively guide the power of the ceremony to help him digest the death potion.

    Hum, the golden coffin was closed, and the dark iron chains protruded from the depths of the underworld, tied the golden coffin, and pulled it into the depths of the underworld. It was at this time that this illusory underworld began to evolve into reality.

    At the same time, outside of Netherland, Ymir's eyes of reincarnation changed for a moment, and the pattern of the ring was disturbed, as if he wanted to outline a new outline, but this change only lasted for a moment, and the next moment  It returned to normal.

    "What's wrong?"

    Turning his eyes, Sigger noticed the abnormality of Ymir just now.

    "The god of death represents the human world of my samsara eye, and his change caused the mutation of my samsara eye."

    Frowning slightly, Ymir explained the reason.

    Hearing this, Sean also cast his gaze over.

    "If the god of death successfully ascends to the seventh level, is it possible for your reincarnation eye to transform into a seventh-level magic eye?"

    Speaking, Sean put forward a conjecture, the reincarnation eye has rule fragments such as life, death, and illusion. If it can be transformed into the seventh level by itself, it will be of great help to Ymir's subsequent growth.

    Hearing this, after pondering for a while, Ymir spoke.

    "It's possible, but I'm not sure if it will succeed."

    There are very few types and numbers of seventh-order magic eyes, and even fewer people have them. The only one Ymir knows and has come into contact with is the goblin dragon Yulin Borges. This fairy king has a real seventh-order magic eye.  Claiming to be able to see through all illusions.

    "Up to three years, if he can't digest the death potion, he will be digested by the death potion, and everything will be answered by then."

    Turning his gaze back to Netherland, Ymir spoke again. Through the illusory surface, he saw the ancient golden coffin buried deep underground.

    Ritual¡¤Death Feast, let more than 100,000 people die in panic, using resentment as firewood, fear as seasoning, and death theocracy as the main ingredient, cook a legendary dish¡¤silent death, and  The person who eats this dish has only two endings, either digesting the dish or being digested by the dish, adding to the flavor of this dish. The status change between diners and food is only in an instant.  Die in silence.

    Hearing this, looking at the land of the underworld shrouded in silence, Sean and Sigger didn't say anything more. It's only three years, which is not a long time, and they can afford to wait.

    At this very moment, the situation in various parts of the New World is changing drastically. No matter what the dignitaries of the pioneering lands think, the green fields are gradually bringing the New World under their actual control.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 730 Wolves and Embarrassments

    ?

    The Old Continent, the Bald Eagle Kingdom, Eagle City, Graycastle.

    "How dare he? How dare he?"

    Bang, bang, bang, crisp sounds sounded one after another, and the expensive gold wire enamel porcelain from the Mensa Empire quickly shattered to the ground.

    "Your Majesty, that little brat has grown from a small sapling to a towering tree, and there is a true God behind him to rely on, so he is naturally daring."

    When everything calmed down, in a luxurious palace, an extremely calm voice sounded.

    The polished floor of the palace reflected the face of the speaker. His skin was fair, his body was wide and fat, he had a big round face, his eyes were sunken in the fat, and narrowed into a slit.  Giving people an amiable, harmless feeling to humans and animals, he is Yolanda Barry, the current consul of the Bald Eagle Kingdom.

    Hearing this, on the throne, a young man with white hair and white eyebrows, a pair of amber pupils, a handsome appearance, thin lips, and an unruly aura between his brows and eyes took a deep breath and calmed down.  Take a look at the anger in my heart, he is Hashem Moore, the master of the Bald Eagle Kingdom.

    "Is the situation in the New World completely irreversible?"

    A sharp brilliance flashed in the amber eyes, and his eyes fell on his consul Yolanda, and Hashim spoke.

    Hearing this, Yolanda shook his head.

    "Your Majesty, the overall situation of the New World has been decided, and the zombie frenzy has set off. The actual control of the major pioneering lands has fallen into the hands of the green field leaders, and some have even been completely reduced to the devil's nest of zombies, such as Aruye.  Only by relying on the power of the green field collar can the major pioneering lands restrain the spread of the zombie frenzy, if they lose the power of the green field collar, they will soon be overwhelmed by the zombie tide."

    The words were still calm, and Yolanda told about the situation in the New World.

    Hearing these words, the anger in Hashem's heart completely calmed down.

    "What is the attitude of other kingdoms towards this matter?"

    A deep voice sounded, and Hashim spoke again.

    "Because it happened so suddenly, the rest of the kingdoms have not made a clear statement yet."

    Still looking down, Yolanda answered Hashim's question.

    "And not long ago, the Sea Clan rioted and attacked the golden waterway. In order to maintain the safety of passers-by, the Green Field Navy has temporarily blocked the golden waterway, and no one is allowed to pass until the remnants of the Sea Clan are cleared up."

    Without looking at her king's expression, Yolanda continued to talk.

    "In addition, the Green Field Leader officially issued a notice. Since the source of the zombies came from their farms, they are deeply saddened by this sudden disaster. In addition, they also made it clear that they will do their best to suppress this at all costs.  Disaster, and in order to show their sincerity, they are willing to buy their pioneering lands in the New World from various countries."

    In the end, Yolanda, the consul, raised his head, his small eyes radiated a warm light, and looked at the monarch, Hashem.

    Hearing this, Hashem smiled.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha."

    Laughing unscrupulously, laughing like a lunatic.

    Watching such disgraceful behavior of her own monarch, Yolanda still had a smile on her face, without the slightest emotion or shyness.

    "Are they treating everyone else as fools? They have really made no secret of their ambition to monopolize the New World, and they don't want any noble dignity."

    Enough of laughing, he regained his composure, and Hashem's handsome face was full of sternness.

    "Judging from the current ambiguous attitudes expressed by various countries, the price they offer should not be low?"

    "Depending on the size of the territory and other circumstances, the green field leader offered a price ranging from tens of thousands of Galleons to millions of Galleons, and they were also willing to share some of their unique technologies."

    Without hesitation, Yolanda stated the conditions given by the green field leader, which involved everything from the most direct Gold Gallon, to minerals, to extraordinary equipment.

    "They are taking advantage of the fire to rob."

    After listening to Yolanda's story, a sneer appeared on the corner of Hashim's mouth. The overweight offered by the green field leader seems not low, but in fact it is far from enough.

    The New Continent is the first place where the demonic tide began to revive in the known domains of mankind. So far, there should be the most supernatural resources bred there, such as magic stone veins and supernatural metal veins, which are even higher than the old continent in the same area.  because death sandThe spread of the sea, the severance of air routes, and the ten-year war on the Old Continent have prevented humans from fully exploiting these resources.

    "They are taking advantage of the fire to rob, but they have the capital, and they seized an appropriate moment."

    Looking at Hashim with a cold expression on his face, he sighed softly, and Yolanda spoke again.

    "Shortly after the Green Field Leader issued a notice to all countries, the Kingdom of Surtilt issued a statement in response to the Green Field Leader's notice, and expressed high appreciation for the Green Field Leader's courageous act of assuming responsibility. The most important thing is this  The statement bears the stamp of that graceful dragon."

    "That is to say, this time, the father of the oak and the elegant dragon, the two seventh-orders, stood behind the green field leader?"

    His eyes fell on Yolanda, and Hashim understood the meaning of his words.

    Hearing this, Yolanda nodded.

    "Before the Sutilt Kingdom and the Green Field Territory had reached a covenant, although I don't know how far the elegant dragon is willing to go this time, but the attitude he expressed is very clear, which makes all countries have to  consider carefully."

    "The most important thing is that the land of various countries is currently polluted, and all kinds of weird things are emerging one after another. In addition to the return of the gods, at such a point in time, it is for them to maintain domestic stability, cultivate their health and rest, and get rid of the decadence as soon as possible.  With the shadow of the years of war, accumulating power and awakening the dormant seventh-order power is the first priority."

    "As for the interests of the New World, although they are important, the general trend is such that it is not inseparable. What's more, the green field leader has proposed a plan to buy land. Although it is considered to be a cheap acquisition, it is considered to be given to all countries in terms of face and face.  "

    Between words, Yolanda stated the actual situation of each country to Hashem. He believed that the monarch knew these problems well, but he still had to explain them clearly to him.

    After hearing these words, Hashem fell into a brief silence.

    "I see, let's leave this matter as it is for the time being. Tell Earl Silverwing to come back. Galligos is dead, Aruye has fallen, and there is no need for rescue. For the current Bald Eagle Kingdom, it is temporarily  Patience is necessary."

    Gently let out a breath, the eyes that were closed before opened again, and the sharpness in Hashim's eyes faded, replaced by deepness.

    "After all, although the New World is good, the Old World is the center of the human race and even the world."

    Having said that, there was a touch of erratic in Hashem's words.

    Hearing this, a familiar smile appeared on Chubby's face, and Yolanda bowed in response. Although his Majesty has a wolf-like temperament and capricious emotions, he is a wise monarch after all.

    "Your Majesty, your wisdom always amazes me. It doesn't take long. Soon the Bald Eagle Kingdom will stand on top of the world."

    "I look forward to it."

    The monarch and his ministers looked at each other. This meeting started in unhappiness and ended in harmony.

    "After all, it is a problem of breeding tigers."

    Walking out of Graycastle, looking at the dazzling sun in the sky, Yolanda let out a sigh. He told himself that he had seen countless people and rarely misjudged him, but he never expected to underestimate that little golden oak after all.  If he had known today, he would not have cared about the unspoken rules between countries when he had conflicts with the Green Field Leader, and he would have chosen to settle the matter for peace.  He too was bound by the rules.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 731: The Spring of 1541

    ?

    In the spring of 1541, under the suppression of the Green Field Army at all costs, the zombie frenzy sweeping the New World was finally brought under control, and it was only a matter of time before it was completely wiped out.

    On February 2 of the same year, in the name of the Emerald Principality, the Green Field Leader invited thirteen countries, including the Bald Eagle Kingdom and the Sievers Kingdom, to hold a multi-national meeting on Black Fire Island, the first node of the Golden Channel. The forces involved  There are hundreds of them, big and small. Although the state is the main body in the pioneering lands of the New World, there are also many other private lands, and there are even more of them, but it is difficult to compare with the state in terms of scale.  .

    Of course, although these forces all sent people to participate in this meeting, strictly speaking, they are just bystanders and witnesses, and have no ability to change the direction of the meeting. Everything is a game between the Green Field Territory and the Thirteen Kingdoms  , no matter what the final result is, they can only accept it.

    During the meeting, the two parties had a heated debate on the purchase of land in the New World by the Green Field Leader. This process lasted for seven days. In the end, the two parties reached an agreement in the quarrel.  acquired their land in the New World.

    As far as the pure figure is concerned, 15 million is indeed an astronomical figure. Even if the development of the green field leader is quite good in these years, it will definitely not be able to spend so many gold coins for a while. After all, the green field leader has a lot of financial investment every year.  However, according to the terms, a considerable part of the 15 million will be offset by various mechanical artifacts and extraordinary appliances produced by the Green Field, including even extraordinary warships such as the weakened version of the Navy's Orange Light Cruiser, the Red Light Battleship.

    Secondly, under the strong request of various countries, the green field leaders will release the restrictions on agricultural sequence potions, and open the first to fourth-order potion formulas to all countries, but correspondingly, each country must purchase a batch of quantities from the green field leaders.  No small farming sequence potion.

    In the end, the Green Field Leader promised to ensure the safety of the dignitaries of various countries in the New World as much as possible, rescue them from the zombie tide, and send them back to the Old World.

    In this way, with the exchange of interests as the core, the two parties reached an agreement and signed a land transfer contract, which can be regarded as a formal end to the ownership of the New World, and this meeting is also called the 22nd Land Conference.

    ? At this meeting, Lvyeling paid a lot, but got more. In addition to the New World, it also took this opportunity to open up business cooperation channels with many countries.

    At this point in time, compared to the New World, there are countless weird situations in the Old World. If the Black Forest in the New World is still dormant, then the Black Forest in the Old World has vaguely shown signs of being alive.  , but so far countries do not have an accurate understanding of the existence of the Black Forest.

    Under such circumstances, all countries are particularly interested in the various extraordinary utensils sold by Lvyeling. Besides, the purchase of food is not a small amount. Although this kind of thing seems inconspicuous, there are many of them  , the transaction volume is quite considerable.

    At the same time, Green Field Leader also firmly believes that this transaction is just the beginning, and as time goes by, the scale of such transactions will continue to expand in the future.

    Of course, with this opportunity, the Emerald Principality, which has not yet been officially declared, has also been officially recognized by all countries.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    New World, Oz City, Lord's Mansion, Study.

    "Your Majesty, this is a contract signed by all countries."

    There was a little tired look on his face, but his eyes were extraordinarily bright. Consul Iruka handed a document imprinted with multinational symbols to Sean.

    "Thank you for your hard work this time, Iruka."

    Accepted it, put it down, without flipping through it, looking at Iruka, a smile appeared on Sean's face.

    "It is my honor, Your Majesty."

    Bowing and saluting, Iruka's words revealed a trace of unconcealable excitement.

    It is indeed a matter of pride for him to be able to hold talks with various countries as a representative of the Green Field and witness the birth of a country in his own hands.

    "In any case, you have contributed a lot this time, especially the operation of the previous poverty alleviation plan."

    With a gentle smile on his face, something resembling a ginseng root appeared in Xiao En's hand. This is longevity Gu from the Gu world, which can add twenty years to a person's lifespan.

    "This is a reward for you, it can extend your lifespan by twenty years."

    Between words, longevity Gu fell into Iruka's hands.

    "Your Majesty"

    Grasping the longevity Gu, Iluka's fingers were unconsciously clenched. Iruka's words trembled a little.??, in itself does not have the ability to prolong life, and now he is in his 40s. Although he is still considered to be in the prime of life, his biological functions have actually begun to decline.

    The most important thing is that many life extension methods in the Boya World have requirements for the physique itself. In a situation like Iruka, there are actually not many methods that can accept and apply side effects, and the longevity Gu is just right. Not only does it have no side effects, but it is also beneficial to  There is no requirement for users, even ordinary people can use it.

    "The principality has not yet been established, and you need to pay more attention to it."

    Understanding Iruka's thoughts, Sean spoke again.

    "Please rest assured, Your Majesty, I will take care of the corresponding trivial matters for you."

    Conquering his inner excitement, Iruka expressed his attitude to Sean.

    Seeing such a scene, Sean nodded.

    As the first consul of the Emerald Principality, Iruka is actually a bit unqualified, because his own strength is too weak. So far, he is only equivalent to a fourth-order extraordinary person. This level is in other places.  Not bad, but as the consul of the Emerald Principality, he is still too weak.

    However, Iruka's ability to handle various government affairs made Sean accept this shortcoming. After all, Iruka's responsibilities are mainly related to people's livelihood, and rarely involve high-level extraordinary people, and he stays in Green Field City all year round.  Weak strength is not a big problem. The most important thing is that the Naruto World and the Boya World are the pillars. The green field leader's control of the chakra road has risen to a new height, especially in the cultivation of various blood-stained boundaries.  , including Reincarnation Eye and Tensei Eye, there have been breakthroughs. In the future, it may not be possible to improve Iruka's strength through body transformation.

    "The zombie frenzy will be completely wiped out in one month. Before that, you have to formally bring the major pioneering territories under the rule of the principality and prepare for the founding of the country."

    Looking at Iruka who had regained his composure, Sean spoke.

    Hearing this, a light flashed in his eyes, and Iruka nodded in agreement.

    After signing contracts with various countries, the Green Field Government, with the cooperation of the Army and the Anbu, has begun to clean up the dignitaries in the major pioneering lands. Except for a small number of diehards who will encounter accidents, most of them will be repatriated.  Without these backbones, under the influence of the poverty alleviation plan, Lvyeling is fully capable of successfully taking over these pioneering lands.

    Bu Bu Bu, the voice of the phone bug rang. After Iruka left, Sean picked up the silver phone bug on the desk and dialed it, and soon a face with a white beard appeared on it.

    "White Beard, wait for another month. During this month, the army will use the existence of the zombie tide to help the government departments complete the integration of the major pioneering lands. After one month, the zombie tide will be completely wiped out."

    After finishing speaking, Sean hung up the phone bug.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 732: Founding Ceremony

    ?

    In the spring of 1541, March 3rd, this is a day destined to be remembered.

    In the early morning, the mist has not cleared, and there is only a gleam of light leaking on the horizon, but at this moment, the green field collar or the Emerald Principality has already woken up from its slumber, and the streets of the city are full of people.  People are discussing enthusiastically, discussing excitedly, and waiting eagerly, because today is the official founding day of the Emerald Principality.

    At eight o'clock in the morning, boom, the ancient bell rang, echoing over the entire Emerald Principality. With the passing of the bell, the fog dissipated, the sea of ??clouds was pierced, and the golden sunlight coated the earth with a layer of gold.

    Roar, the majestic dragon roar sounded, one after another, as if playing a solemn but majestic movement, led by two pure-blooded dragons, Smaug, the gold-plated flame dragon, and Xiaoxue, the polar cold dragon, hundreds of people wearing battle armor and driving flying dragons  The Dragon Knight flew over the sky above the Green Field City at low altitude. Although he had deliberately restrained himself, countless people were amazed by the majestic dragon power.

    Behind the Dragon Knight are three islands comparable to Tier 5 legendary battleships. Each of them is shining with dazzling aura, wantonly demonstrating their strength, and this is not the end. After that, the army and navy have  Come on stage and show their style to the public.

    And such scenes were broadcasted in real time by phone bugs, so that every city and even village in the New World could see it. At that moment, a sense of belonging quietly grew in the hearts of the people of the Emerald Principality.  It was a time when I clearly realized that a powerful country stood behind me.

    At twelve o'clock at noon, when the minute hand of the clock crossed the last scale, the ancient bell rang again. This time the sea of ??clouds rolled, and a huge palace group gradually came into everyone's sight.

    Ancient, gorgeous, majestic, people dare not look directly at this is the first impression most people have of this palace complex. The palace complex occupies an area of ??positive light and seems to cover the entire Oz City vaguely. The most important thing is the composition  Every palace in the palace group is blooming with magnificent aura, highlighting their extraordinaryness.

    In the south of the palace group, there is a vermilion pavilion-like building with quiet starlight flowing, connecting with the sea of ??stars in the sky, reflecting a vast starry sky above the palace group, named Guanxing Pavilion.

    In the north of the palace group is a green palace surrounded by endless water. From it, countless green water flows through the entire palace group like veins, and hang down from the sky. Its breath is strong and pure, and its name is Biyou.  palace.

    To the east of the palace complex, there is a mountain-like palace, stacked on top of each other, entwined by countless vines, and exuding a strong breath of life. There are many warriors wearing battle armor and powerful aura in it. Its name is Bean God Palace.

    In the west of the palace group, there is a palace made of huge stones, with tall stone pillars propping up the roof, as if from a distant era, exuding dazzling golden brilliance. Its name is the Sun Palace.

    And at the core of the palace group is a mysterious palace shrouded in mist, intertwined with black and white, making it hard to see clearly, and its name is Zhenyun Palace.

    With these five palaces as the core, many buildings resonate with each other and echo each other, forming a huge whole. They are ancient, solemn, gorgeous and powerful.

    Rumbling, the earth trembled, but it was restrained by an invisible force and had no actual impact on the outside world. Under the watchful eyes of countless people, tree roots that looked like mountains emerged from the depths of the earth, intertwined with each other, and spread  Up, into the clouds.

    It continued to spread and grow wildly. Only a quarter of an hour later, a mountain peak shaped like a pillar of the sky appeared in the core area of ??Oz City.  Although it no longer grows upwards, it has differentiated into countless tiny roots, weaving clouds and soil, and jointly building a solid platform.

    At this time, from the bottom to the top, the top of the Tianzhu Mountain seems to be covered by clouds and mist. It is also at this time that the palace complex emerges from nothingness and lands on the top of Tianzhu Mountain.  .

    Booming, the two are bordering each other, and the magnificent spiritual light bursts out, illuminating the entire sky. At this moment, the colorful halo covers the sun, rendering the sky brilliant, revealing the mystery in the grandeur.

    Hum, the rhythm of space, when the palace group was completely manifested, an invisible force enveloped it, and then the vision disappeared, and the scene in the palace became blurred, and people could only vaguely see a vague shadow  , the only thing that is still clear are the four tall portals standing in the southeast, northwest and north of the palace complex.

    The palaces in these palace groups are actually magic towers transformed from the immortal Gu houses in the Gu world. Although it is the first attempt, these magic towers are not perfect, but the power they have is already there.?? Not weak at all.

    "My people, the Emerald Principality is officially established at this moment, and I will be with you from today on."

    The sky was distorted, outlining a huge face, and Sean's steady and powerful voice came out of it. Although this face was a little blurry, everyone who saw it naturally had Sean's face and Xiao En's face in their hearts.  En's name.

    Hum, a golden oak stretches its body in the endless void, and the sacred brilliance is scattered, nourishing every inch of the land of the Emerald Principality. At the moment when the Emerald Principality was established, the guardian of nature, the father of the oak, Sigger bestowed  own blessing.

    At the same time, in the depths of the starry sky, in a mountain peak that exudes immeasurable light and shines in the boundless darkness, a pair of extremely pure eyes quietly opened. Light is the only main theme here.  The magical beasts are playing in groups here, and this is the Heavenly Mountain of the God Kingdom of the Lord of Dawn.

    "It seems to be an interesting country."

    A slightly smiling voice sounded, and a pure white phoenix feather slowly floated out from Tiantian Mountain, crossed the space, and fell towards the material world. The next moment, under the shining of the sun, a light rain covered the  Emerald Principality.

    Under such rain, people are exhausted and sicknesses disappear. This is the Lord of Dawn's blessing to the Emerald Principality.

    The flowers are like a sea, standing in the sea of ??flowers, the scene of the Emerald Principality appeared in front of Joline Borges, and everything was clearly visible.

    "Oh, the action is quite fast."

    ? Seeing the rain of light falling over the Emerald Principality, a slight smile appeared on her face, so glamorous, Joline Borges plucked a rose from her side and threw it into the light curtain in front of her.

    The light curtain was rippling, like waves on the surface of water, and the roses disappeared into it. The next moment, in the fields, roadsides, and small courtyards of the Emerald Principality, roses of different varieties and postures quietly pulled out their branches, and then quickly  It grows and blooms beautiful flowers, among which there is no shortage of extraordinary magic plants. This is the blessing of the King of Fairies, the master of Mistal, the kingdom of flowers, and the elegant dragon Joline Borges to the Principality of Emerald. He will  The rose was given to the Emerald Principality.

    In the depths of the endless starry sky, storms gather to form an ocean here, and thunder and lightning shuttle freely through it. This is the Sea of ??Storms, the Divine Kingdom of the Lord of Storms.

    "I didn't expect that Artemis would grant a divine favor. Is it because he wants to befriend Sigger?"

    Whispering in a low voice, the dull thunder echoed in the void, a thoughtful look flashed in his eyes, and a spring breeze was born in the hands of the Lord of Storms.

    Phew, the spring breeze blows, passes through the sea of ??storms, and penetrates into the material world. The next moment, the spring breeze that symbolizes life comes from the void and blows all over the territory of the Emerald Principality.

    The vegetation is growing, the emerald green is lush, and being blown by the spring breeze, all the living bodies in the Emerald Principality feel a wave of energy rising from the bottom of their hearts, continuously, and after today, a large number of new lives will be born in the Emerald Principality  , This is the blessing of the Lord of Storms to the Emerald Principality.

    "Father of Oak, Lord of Dawn, Dragon of Elegance, and Lord of Storms, there are four great beings who sent blessings at the same time."

    Among the missions watching the ceremony, some envoys sighed like this.

    Although the Emerald Principality is a new principality, judging from the power it has shown today, many kingdoms are nothing more than that. At this moment, many envoys once again raised the importance of the Emerald Principality in their hearts to a higher level.

    Looking up at the looming king's palace in the clouds, they sighed in their hearts that after today, there will be a new chess player on the chessboard of the world.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 733 Raising the Kingdom of God

    ?

    In April 1541, a month had passed since the founding of the Emerald Principality, and the warm atmosphere pervading the Emerald Principality finally dissipated.

    In the depths of the endless void, the sacred breath gathers here to form an ocean, and a natural kingdom floats and sinks in it.

    "Are you ready?"

    Xiao En spoke with the shadow of the Kingdom of Nature reflected in his azure blue pupils.

    Hearing this, Sigger nodded.

    "With the help of massive power of faith, my kingdom of God has now been truly carved and ready to ascend to the starry sky at any time."

    Looking at the Kingdom of God in the distance, Sigger's emerald green eyes flashed a touch of fascination, as if he was admiring a work of art, but there is nothing wrong with saying that, the complete Kingdom of God itself is a work of art  , It needs the patience of the gods to carve before it can be achieved.

    "Isn't it too early to raise the Kingdom of God? After raising the Kingdom of God, although you will gain the foundation of almost immortality, you will also be subject to more constraints. At that time, whether you want to come to the material world or I want to take action  It¡¯s not easy helping you.¡±

    Frowning, Ymir's little face has a dignified look. The gods hold the kingdom of God high in the starry sky, and further fit the world, becoming a part of the world cycle. Although they will receive more world blessings, they will also receive more rewards.  Many constraints.

    "I can't wait any longer. From Skylar's memory, the real cataclysm is coming. Only by raising the Kingdom of God can I truly become one of the gods in the starry sky and occupy a place in the temple of the gods."

    Still maintaining his composure, Sigger expressed his own considerations.

    Hearing this, Ymir was silent. The fact is that it is indeed the case. In the current Boya world, the gods are the undisputed number one force. Among them, the gods of the starry sky are the pointers. They want to master the  More initiative, does require someone to be one of the gods.

    Before that, although Sigger was recognized by the gods and even knew the location of the temple of the gods, but if he wanted to really enter the temple of the gods and get a seat of his own in the temple of the gods, he still needed to lift up the Kingdom of God.  Okay, only when the Kingdom of God is held high can he be considered a member of the starry sky gods, and now he is just a reserve.

    "If I want to truly control nature in the future, then contacting the real nature is what I must do. It is a good opportunity to hold high the kingdom of God and become a part of the world cycle."

    Looking at the Kingdom of God in the distance, Sigger continued to speak with a touch of erratic in his words.

    It is true that the gods will be subject to more constraints after raising the kingdom of God. Even if the real body wants to leave the kingdom of God and come to the material world, it will be more troublesome, but the corresponding benefits will be greater. In addition to further extending the life span, it will become more difficult to be accepted.  In addition to killing, further mastery of one's own authority is also a very important part.

    The essence of the gods is to hold the authority of the world and operate the power of the world. After raising the kingdom of God, they become part of the world cycle and gain insight into the reality of the world. Their understanding of their authority will be further improved.

    "And after raising the kingdom of God, I can get a stable and hidden base camp, so I can safely switch to the path of a magician."

    Having said that, Sigger's words are full of firmness.

    "Now that you've thought it through, let's start."

    After listening to Sigger's narration, after a moment of silence, Sean spoke. Although Sigger is his good side, he has his own thoughts and is almost a complete individual. For most of his decisions, Sean  Will not forcibly interfere.

    Hearing Xiao En's words, a majestic aura rose from Sigger's body. At this moment, Sigger showed his majesty as a true god.

    The sacredness is reflected at Sigger's feet, walking forward slowly, the mythical posture of three heads and six arms is naturally displayed, surrounded by storms, thunder, and floods, Sigger's figure is approaching the kingdom of nature step by step.

    The real body coincides with the figure of the Kingdom of God, the divine power burns, the invisible power is born, the void is distorted, and the Kingdom of God slowly rises, and when he crosses a certain boundary, the consciousness of the world fluctuates, and a powerful force emerges from the depths of the starry sky  Falling, leading Sigger's Kingdom of God to continue upward.

    In the outside world, at this moment, the entire sky suddenly darkened, and only a star intertwined with emerald gold rose slowly from the New World.

    Seeing such a scene, countless people felt moved, and the believers of the Holy Oak Church even knelt down on the ground spontaneously, worshiping the slowly rising star.

    "My lord, you are the agent of nature."

    "My lord, you are the guardian of life."

    "My Lord, mayThe kingdom of ? rose into the starry sky and turned into an eternal and immortal star.  "

    Fiery belief gathered into a torrent, wrapped around that one star, and turned into firewood, making the originally bright divine fire even more dazzling, like the sun in the sky.

    Propelled by himself and guided by the world, Sigger's Kingdom of God spans layer after layer of space, continuously upwards, and finally reaches the vast sea of ??stars.

    The Kingdom of God rotates, and the speed of its ascent continues to slow down, but it does not really stop. Under the traction of the world consciousness, it is still going deep into the starry sky, until it reaches the outermost layer of the world.

    At this moment, many stars in the endless star sea have all returned to silence. Looking up from the material world, the sky is dark, and only one star is shining with dazzling light. He represents Sigger's kingdom of God.

    "The Kingdom of God has turned into stars inlaid with the starry sky. It seems that there will be another place in the temple of the gods."

    "Natural theocracy, is that the father of the oak?"

    In the depths of the silent starry sky, several ancient wills are constantly colliding, raising the kingdom of God to cause fluctuations in the consciousness of the world, the momentum is naturally huge, it is difficult for them not to notice, but they just watched quietly and did not go  spy on something.

    The location of the Kingdom of God is the most important secret of a god. Spying on the location of the Kingdom of God is undoubtedly declaring war, and with the package of world awareness, it is difficult for them to do anything even if they want to spy.

    "How can you raise the Kingdom of God so quickly?"

    In the sea of ????storms, looking at the extra immortal star in the endless starry sky, a look of astonishment appeared on the face of the Lord of Storms.

    "Did the prototype of the Kingdom of God be forged ahead of time, or was there another chance?"

    After thinking about it, the Storm Lord thought of some possibility, but at this moment these things are no longer important, because Sigger has successfully raised the kingdom of God and became a member of the starry sky gods.

    One star shines alone. At this moment, all the knowledgeable people in Boya Great World know that a true immortal god was born. He raised the kingdom of God in the starry sky, turned into an immortal star, and illuminated the whole world.

    As time passed, when Sigger's Kingdom of God came to the correct position, truly embedded in the world, and became part of the world's great cycle, the starlight gradually dimmed, and everything returned to normal.

    However, although the vision disappeared, the impact of Sigger's exaltation of the Kingdom of God has just begun. From this moment on, the speed of change in the world has further accelerated.

    The Old Continent, the Mensa Empire and the Free Federation, sitting in their own gods, looking at the star that has disappeared in the eyes of ordinary people, the god of slaughter Kemir Auguston, the god of guardian Steve  Rogers fell into silence.

    Although Sigger was one step ahead of them in conferring gods, they had the support of the master of war behind them. Originally they thought that it must be one of them who was the first to uphold the kingdom of God, and they competed with each other, but they did not expect  Sigger will suddenly emerge.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 734 Rights and Responsibilities

    ?

    The outermost layer of the Boya Great World, Tianwaitian, the kingdom of nature and the Golden Oak Forest.

    "The mighty power of the gods comes from the world, and the shackles of the gods also come from the world."

    Sitting high on his divine throne, embellished with a sea of ??stars, Sigger's thoughts kept rolling.

    Since raising the Kingdom of God high and turning it into a star in the sky, using authority and guiding the power of the world, Sigger has a deeper understanding of the way of the gods.

    The gods hold the power of the gods and leverage the mighty power with the power of the gods, and the power of the gods is actually the proof of power given by the world. If you occupy the power of the gods, you have the key to use the corresponding power.

    If the world is compared to a big machine, then the gods are an important part of this machine. The world needs the gods to help him exercise authority, maintain and promote the development of the world, but this involves a key issue, that is, the gods have their own thoughts.  An intelligent creature is not a robot that can only follow instructions, and his thoughts and actions may sometimes conflict with his position.

    "What the world needs is a machine to help him exercise authority, not a god with strong self-awareness."

    Sitting on the throne of God, without doing anything, Sigger can feel that he is getting stronger, every moment his new kingdom of God is growing, his divine power is growing, and there are even many things about  Natural sentiments all surfaced in His mind.

    But such a change did not make Sigger feel the surprise that he should have. The great power of the world has been added, and his own strength has continued to grow.  accept the erosion of the world.

    Theocracy is the source of power and the root of shackles. As a god that is favored by the world, the lifespan of a true god is very long, far exceeding the general seventh-order path, but few gods can really die, because the later he  The more our ego will be pulled by the world, and eventually become what the world needs, and become another self. While controlling the divine power, the gods are also bearing the influence of the divine power.

    "The more perfect the rules of the world, the stricter the constraints on the gods."

    With a lot of thoughts in my heart, and feeling the mighty power in the dark, Sigger had some kind of enlightenment in his heart.

    He did not have a clear feeling for many things when he was in the material world, but after raising the kingdom of God and truly becoming a part of the world, he has a deeper understanding of the essence of these things, and is no longer limited to the surface.

    Although it is said that the tide of magic in the Boya Great World has been cut off, this is actually caused by man. Compared with the distant past, the origin of the Boya Great World has actually been growing continuously, and this has never changed.

    From this point of view, compared with the previous Boya Great World, the Boya Great World should be able to carry more gods in the future, but this is not the case.

    The world opened up, and the Boya Great World was born. In the age of ignorance, the first batch of original gods were born. They walked on the earth, powerful and wanton, and then time passed, entering the golden age, and more gods were born.  The original gods of the original theocracy also have the concept gods who master the concept of the theocracy. In this era, the gods are fighting on the earth. It can be said that this is the most chaotic era of the gods, and it can also be said that this is the era of the most prosperous gods. Other roads, other races  They all need to submit to the brilliance of the gods, and even become toys in their hands, pleasing the gods through continuous bloodshed.

    And in the Silver Age, the gods flourished and then declined. Of course, there were factors of the gods fighting for hegemony and many gods returning to death, but the bondage of the world was the most fundamental reason.

    In the age of ignorance, the overall number of gods was not many, but powerful gods emerged in endlessly. There were much more eighth-level main gods born in that era than later, and they acted recklessly.  In the era of the most chaotic rules, many places are still blank. The world needs the gods to help him maintain stability, so he gave the gods the greatest authority and the greatest freedom.

    But as time goes by, the world continues to grow, the rules continue to improve, and the gods who exercise power arbitrarily and trample on the rules are no longer a help to the world, but instead become a burden, so the world began to instinctively tighten the shackles on the gods.  Shackles on the body.

    Under such circumstances, many gods lost themselves unconsciously, became formatted gods, and truly became a part of the world, without thoughts or emotions, until the end of their lives, and with the passage of time  , the existence of this part of the gods gradually disappeared in the fog of history, and later people may not even know that they existed.

    ? In the Silver Age, the shaman civilization can emerge suddenly, strikingIn addition to the tyranny of the wizard himself, there may not be no such reasons for defeating the gods at that time and becoming the new master of the Boya Great World.

    This is also why the Boya World continued to grow, especially when the wizard civilization expedition to the Star Sea, constantly capturing the world to actively feed the Boya World, and strengthen the origin of the Boya World, the gods born and promoted in the Boya World became less and less  root cause.

    Because the rules have been perfected, the world no longer needs so many gods. Under such circumstances, most of the theocracy began to hide inward, and even a considerable part of the theocracy was occupied by the formative gods in the past, but they were not recognized by people.  It is just because of this that not only are there fewer and fewer gods in the Boya world as the timeline goes, but most of them rely on conceptual theocracy to confer gods, which is completely different from the scene of the birth of original gods in batches in the age of ignorance.  Different, they prosper because they lead the trend of the times, and they also decline because they are abandoned by the trend of the times.

    "Now it seems that I can easily condense natural theocracy. In addition to my own power to control cause and effect, the change of the times may also be a factor that cannot be ignored."

    "Although the era of natural disasters has not really shown its fangs, it has indeed arrived. The originally stable natural ecological structure may be overthrowing and starting again, but I just made the right choice at the right time."

    There is a divine light in the emerald green pupils, sitting in the current position, looking back, Sigger has a new view on the matter of his easy apotheosis.

    Natural theocracy has always been a relatively unpopular theocracy. Except for the original mother of plants, no other gods have ever mastered it. It is impossible to say that no other existence has peeped at natural theocracy. After all, this original theocracy is  A very powerful theocracy, directed at the eighth-rank main god, under such circumstances, it is unreasonable for him to easily condense the natural theocracy, and he has done something that countless people have not done in the past.

    Now it seems that it is not so much that He anchored the natural theocracy, but that it is time for the natural theocracy to find a new ruler, and he just stretched out his hand at that time, even without him, in the near future  Perhaps there will also be new natural gods born. After the mother of plants, the natural ecology of the Boya World has stabilized, and the natural theocracy has been hidden.  Now that the era has changed, the natural ecology needs to be reconstructed, so the natural theocracy resurfaces, and anchoring becomes simpler.

    "Maybe it's not just me, the promotion of the master of war probably also has such a factor."

    Having figured out a joint, many things are no longer secrets in Sigger's eyes.

    Compared with the seventh-level conferring gods, the promotion of the eighth-level main god is much more difficult. In the past history of Boya Great World, the last eighth-level main god that has been clearly recorded was also born in the golden age.  A new eighth-level main god was born until the appearance of the war master.

    The era of natural disasters has come, and in the chaotic era, war is always an unavoidable theme, and this may be the fundamental reason why the master of war can smelt the three gods of war and make them into one, casting the crown of the main god.

    "Divine power is not only a proof of power, but also a symbol of responsibility. Only knowing how to perform one's duties while mastering power may be the real way for the gods to survive."

    The sparks of wisdom in his mind are constantly colliding, and Sigger has a deeper understanding of the path of the gods. While enjoying the benefits brought by the gods, the gods also need to assume the responsibilities brought by the gods, and they also need  Learn to restrain, only in this way can we find a balance between gain and loss, and find the real upward path.

    "Although the gods are high above, arrogance is his natural enemy."

    With a clear understanding in his heart, the breath around Sigger's body has undergone a slight and imperceptible change.

    The gods are a path that requires balance, between arrogance and humility, between rights and responsibilities, and between themselves and the world. Only in this way can the gods achieve what they want in a certain period of time.  the result of.

    The real gods need to maintain a humble heart at all times, the stronger they are, the more they need to know how to be in awe.

    Of course, although the gods are subject to all kinds of constraints, especially in this era, the benefits enjoyed by the gods are also incomparable to other paths, and the gains and losses need to be chosen by individuals.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 735 The Biggest Fortune

    ?

    New World, Green Field City, Heavenly Palace, Zhenyun Palace.

    The misty mist gathers here, vaguely outlining the outline of a giant tree, but it is not clear, and it changes, sometimes appearing and sometimes dissipating, which represents elusive luck, and the main body is the Emerald Principality.

    Inside the hall, the fog was lingering, and the ground and the roof could not be seen. There was nothing but three Black Iron Thrones floating in it. At this moment, Sean, Ymir, and Sigger were sitting  On top of these three thrones.

    Of course, what Sigger descended was only an incarnation, with a seventh-level personality, but not the seventh-level power. His real body is still sitting in the kingdom of God at this moment. After exalting the kingdom of God, his  It is not so easy for the real body to descend to the material world.

    "The relationship between the gods and the world is both contradictory and unified"

    The gentle voice echoed in the fog-shrouded hall, and Sigger shared his gains during this period of time with Sean and Ymir. Although holding up the kingdom of God made Sigger more restrained, but  It also allowed him to see the reality of the world more clearly. In a short period of time, he had a deeper understanding of theocracy, the operation of the world, and even the rules.

    And in the long run, the benefits of raising the Kingdom of God far outweigh the disadvantages for the gods. If the Kingdom of God is not raised, and the real body walks on the earth, the gods can enjoy freedom for a short time, but all wantonness will eventually melt away.  As the gravity of the downward fall, the gods will go to the abyss of destruction, and the rise of the kingdom of God will take the initiative to take on their own responsibilities. Although the gods will lose part of their freedom, they will also gain more support from the world.  Upward motivation, and with the help of the Kingdom of God to share the pressure, the degree of erosion of the gods by the world will be reduced a lot. This is the foundation of long-term existence, and the gods are a road that needs to be restrained.

    "Compared to wizards or knights, the road of gods is more restricted, but it is undeniable that with the blessing of the world, they surpass other roads in terms of longevity and growth speed, at least in  It was like this in the beginning.¡±

    After listening to Sigger's narration, Ymir uttered his own exclamation.

    "It is indeed the case. Although there are restrictions, every god who upholds the kingdom of God is a genuine child of the world. With the favor of the world, their growth rate is indeed faster than other paths."

    Looking at Sigger, Sean also sighed similarly.

    Sigger was originally a newly promoted true god. Judging from the regular seventh-level growth trajectory, He is undoubtedly a newcomer. To achieve the leap from weak divine power to medium divine power, in addition to chance and hard work, He also needs  The accumulation of a long time, and this time often takes thousands of years as the unit.

    However, after raising the Kingdom of God and being favored by the world, Sigger's growth rate has suddenly increased to a higher level, whether it is the control of divine power or the accumulation of divine power. It can be said that every breath of his is getting stronger.

    Although the current Sigger is still far away from the middle divine right, it is not as unattainable as before. Maintaining this speed, giving Sigger a certain amount of time, accommodating the second natural divine right, and becoming a medium divine power is completely a  something possible.

    If we say that Sigger was a naughty and disobedient wild child in the eyes of the mothers of the world before raising the Kingdom of God, then after raising the Kingdom of God, Sigger is a good boy who is well-behaved and has the courage to take responsibility in the eyes of the mothers of the world.  The treatment that can be enjoyed between the two is completely different.

    "Everything has two sides, and the same is true for gods."

    Listening to Ymir and Sean's admiration, Sigger's old face still remained calm.

    "Although I hold the throne high now, I am a veritable newcomer among the gods. All I can do now is to accumulate strength and wait silently. On the contrary, there are still many blank places in the material world to settle."

    With a smile on his face, Siegel changed the subject.

    "Luck is born out of fate, and no one has touched it in the Boya world. It should be a very powerful chess piece, but it's a pity that none of the three of us is good at this power."

    Grabbing a cloud of nothingness at hand, Sigger let out a sigh.

    Hearing this, Sean and Sigger both fell into a brief silence. In the Boya world, fate and fortune are two sides of one body. They have been together since the beginning of their birth. No one has yet divided them and controlled the power of fortune alone.  Well, if the Emerald Principality can do this and become the first person to eat crabs, the advantages and benefits it can gain will naturally be huge.

    But it is a pity that although the rules of luck are only a branch of fate, they are also obscure.The Emerald Principality did not have a suitable candidate.

    "There is a suitable candidate in the Gu world."

    A childish voice sounded in the cold, under the black magic robe, Ymir spoke.

    Hearing this, Xiao En frowned. Of course, he knew that there was a suitable candidate in the Gu world. After all, the fate of the Gu world was first opened up by him, but he wanted that person to sincerely cooperate with them.  But it is not a simple matter.

    The most precious wealth in the Gu world is actually not the precious Gu worms, the rare inheritance of the seventh-level venerables, but the true spirit imprints left by the ninth-rank Gu Immortal venerables who are comparable to the seventh-level in the past years.

    Because of the lack of reincarnation of life and death in the Gu world, although those Rank 9 Gu Immortals in the Gu world could not live for a long time due to the existence of calamity, most of them died but not stiff. With the help of imperfect rules, they escaped to a certain extent  Breaking through the shackles of life and death in the world, he left his true spirit mark in the world, waiting to return at a certain moment in the future, including the Juyang Immortal Venerable who created the way of fortune.

    However, the minds of beings who can grow to the seventh level are absolutely hard to the extreme. They can only believe in themselves, and they are proud of themselves, and they are rarely willing to be inferior to others, especially in the world of Gu.  This is especially true for the rank, after all, if you have been the number one person in the world, how can you tolerate other people standing above you?

    Under such circumstances, the result of forceful behavior is very likely to be unsatisfactory, and may even bear bad results. The most important thing is that they have reached the level of the seventh level. Even in the face of the oppression of the world, they will  Not without resistance.

    Although the venerables in the Gu world are all dead, they can still display the power of the seventh level in a short period of time through the layout of their lives. Although they suppress the world consciousness and occupy the home court advantage, they have two complete  With the seventh-level attack, Sean's side has an absolute advantage, but those venerable true spirits are not without resistance. Once they make a move, they must bear the backlash.  The reason, not to mention that although doing so may suppress or even kill the true spirits that exist, it cannot really make them submit.

    "Although Ju Yang is the right candidate, I'm afraid it's not the right time yet."

    With a sigh, Sean temporarily rejected Ymir's proposal. At the seventh level, there are too many variables, and there are too few effective restraint methods. Even if Ju Yang expresses his willingness to cooperate, Sean cannot fully trust him.  The same is true for eating devil fruits. If you want to really use these true spirit imprints, you may need their own power to go up to a higher level.

    "Wait a little longer, the current situation still has a lot of leeway for us."

    Understanding Sean's concerns, Sigger spoke again, and at this moment, a voice sounded in the depths of his heart, causing his expression to change slightly.

    "My lord, the causal line has moved, and the fish that has been waiting for a long time has resurfaced."

    After being notified by the real body of the Kingdom of God, Sigger's heart was touched.

    Hearing this, Sean frowned slightly, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 736: The Newborn Eye of Reincarnation

    ?

    Sievers Kingdom, the seaside town of Kamz, a small town whose survival is based on fishing.

    Rumbling, the sound of artillery roaring continuously, a pirate ship with black sails was constantly spewing flames towards the small town, and severely attacked the newly organized defense line of the small town.

    The line of defense was broken, the pirates landed, the townspeople shouted in horror, the pirates laughed wildly, and the smell of blood soon permeated the town of Kamuz, it was a feast of pirates plundering.

    The ten-year war on the Old Continent and the re-opening of the golden waterway made pirates rampant, especially along the coast of the Old Continent. This scene is already very common at this point in time.

    In fact, because it was born by the sea and for safety, the defense of Kamuz Town is relatively not weak. In addition to a large number of militiamen, its sheriff is also a genuine extraordinary person, enough to deal with ordinary pirates.  It's a pity that the pirates who did it this time are the notorious Porcupine Pirates, whose leader is an ability user who ate the Miracle Fruit, also known as the Devil Fruit.

    "Father!"

    In the corner, seeing his father, who is a sheriff, being pierced by thumb-thick, arrow-shaped needles, twelve-year-old Eric's fear and worry erupted in his heart, and he couldn't help but let out an exclamation.

    "Oh, look, see what I found?"

    A rough, mocking voice sounded, and a shadow was cast. A monster nearly three meters tall, shaped like a wild boar, with spikes on its back, and standing upright appeared in front of Eric. He was the Porcupine Pirates.  The old butcher Muggs.

    "Don't kill me, don't kill me"

    His body was stiff, he fell to the ground, kicked his feet indiscriminately, Eric retreated instinctively, Magus's ferocious face and bloodthirsty breath made him lose all his courage, and his whole body was cold.

    "It's really fresh and tender, it must be very delicious when chewed."

    With thick hairy palms outstretched, Magus lifted Eric up as if lifting a chick.

    The neck was stuck, Eric's face turned red quickly, and his breathing was difficult. He struggled instinctively, kicking his legs continuously, but it was useless. As time went by, his movements became more and more serious.  Get smaller, he's going to die.

    It was at this time that an aura full of anger and killing intent came from behind Magus.

    Jingling bells, sparks splashing, and blood dripping all over his body, as if a bloody sheriff Hals broke free from the shackles of the spikes at some point, and launched an attack again. With the belief that he would kill, he used all his strength  Holding the big sword in his hand, he stabbed at Magus.

    There was no blood, no soft feeling as imagined, looking at the tall back in front of him, Hals' eyes widened slowly, full of disbelief, he was a first-order "soldier", he tried his best,  The unexpected blow only pierced Magus's skin a little bit.

    "What a useless guy."

    Let go, let Eric, who was about to suffocate, fall to the ground, turned around, and Butcher Magus slapped Sheriff Hals away with a slap.

    "What I like to see most is the way you poor worms are constantly struggling. Come on, keep standing up."

    With a ferocious smile on his face, showing his dark yellow fangs, Magus approached Hals step by step. At this time, Hals, who was deeply injured, fell to the ground and couldn't get up.

    "Keep struggling, you poor bastard."

    Raising his foot, aiming at Hals' right leg, Butcher Mags stepped on it, and there was a crisp sound, and the bones were shattered.

    Ah, the severe pain came, stimulating the nerves, and Hals, whose consciousness had begun to blur, let out a scream in an instant.

    Hearing this voice, Eric, who was lying on the ground not far away, barely opened his eyes, and he saw the torment his father Hals suffered in a blur.

    The screams sounded again and again, first the right leg, then the left leg, then the two palms, and finally the third leg. When this foot was stepped on, Butcher Mags even deliberately crushed it a few times,  It was completely trampled into a pile of rotten meat.

    "Stand up, stand up, what's the point of lying on the ground like a bitch?"

    With a grin, Magus continued to torture Hals, gaining pleasure from the torture.

    The screams became weaker and weaker, the breath of life became weaker and weaker, and Hals collapsed, and Hals passed out from the pain.

    "No, don't, father"

    Confused, Eric whispered incessantly, that isAt this time, a gentle, as if all-inclusive voice quietly sounded in his ears.

    "Do you want to live? Do you want to save your father? Make a deal with me, I will give you strength, and you need to repay me your future."

    Among the phantoms, Eric saw a mass of divine light.

    "I am willing, give me strength, you can take all my things."

    The desire to survive broke out, as if a drowning man grasped the last straw, Eric struggled to give his own answer.

    "As you wish, my child."

    The sacred light bloomed, and as the words fell, a warmth like the sun in spring enveloped Eric.

    The injuries on his body continued to dissipate, and his consciousness returned to normal. At this moment, Eric's original blue eyes were suddenly stained with a touch of purple, which became thicker and thicker. He got a new pair of eyes, which symbolized the power of reincarnation.  .

    "I'm going to kill you, I'm going to kill you."

    A steady stream of power grew in his body, the original cowardice receded, and the killing intent in Eric's heart boiled. At this moment, he only had one thought in his mind, and that was to kill the pig-headed monster in front of him.

    "Hey, do you dare to look directly at me?"

    Maggs, who was quite bored because Hals passed out, noticed the change in Eric, and a perverted smile appeared on his rough face, as if he had found a new toy.

    "These eyes?"

    Looking at Eric, looking at the pair of purple pupils exuding a mysterious atmosphere and with ring-shaped patterns, Maggs instinctively felt uncomfortable, just like when he was trampled under his feet when he was weak.  It was the same feeling, which made him instinctively feel a wave of fear.

    "It's such an annoying eye, I'm going to dig it out and trample it."

    With a movement, he came to Eric, and Magus grabbed Eric's head. His palm was bigger than Eric's face.  Gram broke out at the center.

    Rumbling, the earth whined, and the clouds in the sky were scattered, revealing a piece of blue. In the violent shock, the ground was lifted layer by layer, and the powerful body of Magus, the porcupine fruit ability, was proud of it.  In front of a repulsive force, it was like paper paste, and it was easily crushed into minced meat. At this moment, all the scenes were distorted.

    The aftermath dissipated, and the thick dust gathered into waves and submerged in all directions. At this time, the town of Kamuz had completely disappeared, leaving only a circular sinkhole, and the sea water that was repelled in the distance was flowing back here.  After that, the town of Kamuz will completely disappear into the sea, as if it never appeared before.

    Standing in place, looking around, looking at the empty surroundings, the coldness in Eric's purple eyes quietly subsided, replaced by blankness, and then pain.

    "I killed my father, I killed the townspeople, and I destroyed the town of Kamuz."

    Tears slid down his cheeks, as if all the strength had been drained from his body, Eric knelt down on the ground, and Eric kept blaming himself.

    "No, those damned pirates killed my father, and they also killed the townspeople. I just avenged them."

    "Yes, I'm just avenging them."

    One thought after another emerged in his mind, and Eric's spirit was on the verge of collapse.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 737 Lord of Wealth

    ?

    Endless starry sky, the kingdom of nature and the golden oak forest.

    Sitting high on the throne, Sigger's eyes fell on the female pirate Violet who was hung on a golden oak tree. She was the culprit who destroyed the golden channel node Storm Strait and the previous host of the unknown reincarnation eyes  .

    After the eyes of reincarnation disappeared, she was brought back by Admiral Silver Fox Sesshomaru, and finally fell into the hands of Sigger. Not long ago, the already blurred causal line between her and the eyes of reincarnation suddenly appeared.  A momentary fluctuation, taking this opportunity to trace the cause and effect, Sigger will have a panoramic view of what happened in Kamuz Town.

    "Although it was only for a moment, it still made me connect cause and effect."

    "That person is indeed the one who took the eyes of the deity back then, and is the former goddess of the ocean, Artoria."

    With a flick of a finger, a brand new causal line was formed in Sigger's hands. This line started from his hand, connected to Violet, the female pirate, and then passed through Eric, the current owner of the reincarnation eye, and finally spread to the unknown.

    Originally, Sea Goddess Atolia took Sean's eyes, and there should have been a causal line between her and Sean, but because it was a deal, this causal line broke halfway, so that Sig  Geer cannot trace back.

    And Violet was the former host of the Samsara Eye. Although she was abandoned now, she and the Samsara Eye still have some connection with each other, and now the Samsara Eye reappeared. With this weak connection, Sigger found Ai.  Rick, or the eyes of reincarnation.

    Although the current owner of the reincarnation eye is Eric, its actual ownership still belongs to Atolia. Through the causality between the reincarnation eye and Atolia, Sigger successfully found this time.  source.

    "The traces were covered up by a force. Although the identity of Artoria has been confirmed, it is still impossible to lock his position."

    Playing with the causal line in his hand, he kept going back. After getting some vague results, his brows were slightly frowned, and Sigger gave up his plan to forcibly fiddle with the causal line and peep.

    Forcing it, the result is uncertain, it may succeed or it may fail, the only thing that is certain is that Atoria will be alarmed.

    Although the power of cause and effect is mysterious, it may not be impossible to cover it up or even forcibly cut it off at the seventh level, especially for ancient gods like Artoria.  Second chance.

    "His current state is very strange. It seems that he is not a complete seventh-level, and has not really returned, but the power revealed in the vagueness seems to surpass the general seventh-level. The most important thing is that this power does not belong to the ocean.  .¡±

    "He changed the way."

    The divine light in the emerald green pupils reorganized the vague information, and a brand new answer emerged in Sigger's mind.

    Although it was a bit unbelievable, at this moment, Sigger was sure that the former sea goddess Atolia had given up her past pursuit of the sea master, and she even gave up extremely thoroughly, without any contamination of the sea theocracy. He abandoned herself in the past years.  The accumulation has embarked on a new path.

    With such a conclusion, the fog at the other end of the causal line in Sigger's hand suddenly dissipated a little.

    "Judging from the current situation, it can be determined that Artoria has occupied the divine right to trade, but he did not directly return to the throne. His state is similar to that of the previous god of death, Danatus, except that Danatus is  Can't, and He doesn't want to."

    "He wants to accommodate two, or even three kinds of theocracy at once, and reach the sky in one step."

    Lightning and flint flashed, the fog was split again, and a vague shadow quietly emerged at the other end of the causal line. Its shape was changing, sometimes it was human, sometimes it was like a monster, and sometimes it was a shadow, but there were three groups of light among them.  Very conspicuous.

    One of them is gray, and inside it is a balance with two large trays; one is pale gold, and inside it is a gold coin with smooth sides and no lines; the last ball is pure white, and inside it is a  Sheepskin scroll.

    The difference is that among the three clusters of light, only the scale figurative object in the gray light is completely solid, and the gold coins in the light golden light and the sheepskin scroll in the pure white light still have a sense of illusion.

    "The balance symbolizes the transaction, the gold coin symbolizes the money, and the sheepskin scroll symbolizes the contract."

    Squinting his eyes slightly, and at a glance, Sigger instantly understood the meanings represented by these three figurative objects. They each represent a kind of theocracy, which are transaction theocracy, money theocracy, and contract theocracy.

    "These three kinds of theocracy are highly compatible with each other.Yun, perhaps there is a possibility to reach the sky in one step, directly accommodate the three kinds of divine powers and become powerful divine powers.  "

    "And these three kinds of theocracy echo each other. If they can be completely smelted and integrated into one, then Artoria may reach the eighth level and become the Lord of Wealth and the God of Trade."

    The thoughts in his mind kept colliding. At this moment, Sigger finally understood why Artoria would completely abandon the road to the ocean and replace the road, because he had already anchored three kinds of theocracy without knowing it, the most  The key point is that these three kinds of theocracy are closely related to each other.

    With such a choice, it is not incomprehensible to give up the theocracy of the ocean. After all, although the theocracy of the ocean is very good, the competition it faces is also great. On the surface, there are the Lord of Storms and the Mother of Sea Monsters.  If you take the road to the ocean, then the current He may have been discovered long ago, and he may be strangled by the Storm Lord and other existences before he re-enters the throne. After all, as the former Ocean Goddess, He has always been a storm  The main focus of the Lord and others.

    "But now is not the time."

    Seeing the last layer of fog at the other end of the causal line, Sigger took the initiative to hide the causal line again, even if at this time he has a certain degree of certainty to lock the location of Artoria.

    In the face of such an enemy, either do not make a move, or seize the opportunity to kill them all at once.

    "Business Alliance."

    Looking down, crossing the starry sky and falling into the material world, Sigger looked at the business alliance located in the old continent.

    During the ten-year war in the Old Continent, the business alliance, a businessman, was in charge. The country with commerce at its core was once faced with the situation of being divided up by other countries, but in the end they survived, although they lost a lot in the process.  Wealth, but after the war, they unknowingly reached commercial cooperation with many countries.

    On the surface, it seems that the commercial alliance is basically a party that suffers losses, but the opening of trade routes has brought great significance to the commercial alliance. Their existence has allowed the commercial alliance, a country that was severely damaged in the war, to quickly recover from depression.  Coming out, they have injected a new vitality into the business alliance.

    Although it is said that the business alliance is still not as good as it was in its heyday, after the business network is reorganized and even further expanded, it is only a matter of time before it recovers, and it will not even be too long.

    "Are you there, Artoria."

    With the miniature of the business alliance reflected in his eyes, Sigger murmured softly.

    Although it is said that he did not really pinpoint the location of Atolia, judging from the theocratic power held by Atolia, the business alliance must have an inseparable connection with him, or it can be said that he is behind the business alliance.

    Although Sigger was a little surprised that the emerging country of the business alliance was able to escape the fate of being divided up by other countries, he didn't care too much. He only thought that the person in power of the business alliance was smart enough to know how to choose and take the initiative to cut meat to feed the hungry  Wolves, but now it seems that the business alliance can avoid bad luck, not only because they know how to choose, but also because they, like those old kingdoms, have strong support behind them. After all, they are different from those hungry wolves in nature.  Hungry wolves tend to be more greedy and cannot get enough to eat.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 738 The King of Drought

    ?

    The spiritual world, a place of eternal silence, is the destination of the souls of all living beings, but at this moment, this silence has been broken by someone. A red fire light shuttles wantonly in the spiritual world, seeing the danger and weirdness of the spiritual world as nothing  , constantly changing between the first floor of the spiritual world and the sixth floor of the spiritual world, all the existences close to this flame, no matter people or things, were turned into ashes in the scorching breath.

    In the depths of the spiritual world, in the Valley of Burial Flowers, blood-red dead flowers bloom wantonly here, exuding a strange and intoxicating beauty.

    One black and one white, one bewitching and the other pure, two women with black hair and black eyes, similar in appearance but completely different in temperament, stood side by side in the sea of ??flowers, looking up carefully at the flame that was darting through the spirit world,  They are the progenitor flower of good and evil from the world of pet charm, younger sister Yuling, and older sister Yuqian.

    "Sister, the aura emitted by that flame is somewhat similar to ours, but there is no such existence in my inheritance memory."

    Dai Mei frowned slightly, wearing a black gauze dress, her snow-white skin was faintly visible, and her younger sister Yuling, who wore purple eyeshadow, spoke. There was a natural charm in her voice, which made people feel numb after hearing it.

    "Indeed not. According to the division of this world, the existence in that flame should have reached the seventh level, that is, the undead creatures in our inheritance. If this kind of existence really appeared, then there must be relevant information passed down.  "

    The firelight across the sky was reflected in the dark eyes. Under the cover of the red light, Yuqian vaguely saw a vague shadow, which looked very much like a human cub.

    "Could it be that people with the same background as us broke the limit and achieved immortality after reincarnating in this world?"

    Yuling made a guess as the halos in her pitch-black eyes flashed.

    Over the years, through trading undead flowers with Sean, although the two sisters have not really left the spirit world, they already have a good understanding of the situation in the world they are in now, and know that existences like them are not unique.

    "Undead creatures are so easy to appear. According to the information provided by Xiao En, the only undead creature in this world that is confirmed to come from the same place as us is the old flood dragon in the sea, and he is because of his early  As long as he has achieved immortality, the current He has just regained his former power."

    Hearing her sister's conjecture, Yuqian did not express her agreement. Undead creatures are not so easy to achieve. Otherwise, there would not be only a few kinds of undead races circulating in the charming world. Taking themselves as an example, their  The real body is the ancestor flower of good and evil, the ancestor of flowers in the world of favor and charm, with extremely high innate aptitude, but even if they want to be promoted to undead creatures, the hope of success is very slim.

    Hearing this, Yuling frowned even tighter.

    "Forget it, it's useless to think about it. No matter what his origin is, it has nothing to do with us. After all, we are brand new us now, but judging from the current situation, how do I feel that he is avoiding something."

    A soft and weak voice sounded, and when Yu Ling said this, there was a bit of doubt in her words, and also a bit of unconfidence.

    Although she knew that this world was more powerful than the one she was originally in, and that undead creatures were not invincible, but according to her understanding, undead creatures stood at the upper level of this world after all, and there were only a handful of situations where undead creatures could flee in a hurry.

    Hearing this, worry appeared on her fair face, her brows were slightly frowned, Yuqian didn't speak, it was at this time that a bloody brilliance pierced through the barrier of the spirit world, shining in from the outside world,  Everywhere, the rules are distorted, and the power of the spirit world must avoid it.

    "Master of War Ares."

    Looking at the bloody star reflected in the sky above the spirit world, Yuqian and Yuling's expressions changed at the same time. For this newly promoted eighth-level god, even if they have been living in the spirit world, they are not the same.  I don't know, after all, such an existence has surpassed undead creatures, and has achieved a god-level existence in the world of pets and charms.

    "Walk."

    Grabbing Yuling's arm, Yuqian turned into Huayu without saying a word, and took Yuling directly into the sea of ??flowers.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    Like a real gaze cast from the starry sky, falling into the spirit world, in that ominous blood-colored star, a throne was quietly outlined, with a vague figure sitting on it.

    "The King of Drought, or the current son of the devil, Soyri Fargas, do you think you can hide from my eyes by reincarnating as a human?"

    Looking at the baby who was wrapped in flames and shuttled recklessly in the spirit world, Ares' bloody eyes flashed a coldof brilliance.

    Hearing this, the baby in the spirit world, known as the king of drought, ignored it and still shuttled wildly in the spirit world, trying to block Ares's gaze with the help of the strangeness of the spirit world.

    "Struggling in vain, even the spirit world can't stop me from hunting you."

    A mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood emerged at the feet of Ares, with an undisguised killing intent on his square face, and with the flow of divine power, a mottled short spear stained with blood condensed out of nothingness in Ares' hands.

    "Kill, kill, kill, kill, kill."

    At the moment when this short spear was formed, countless sleeping heroic spirits in the God of War awakened. They shouted and vented their astonishing fighting and killing intent. This is the unique magic of Ares, the spear of war.

    "Ares, you can't kill me at all, what's the point of doing this?"

    Locked by an astonishing murderous intent, the depths of his heart were soaked in coldness, the Drought King who had been running away silently finally spoke, and a thick voice echoed in his immature words, as if a child and a strong man spoke at the same time  Similarly, the anger in my heart is undoubtedly expressed.

    Hearing this, Ares did not speak, and he replaced words with his actions.

    Phew, the bloody brilliance pierced through the heavens and the earth, divine power surged, and Ares threw the spear of war in his hand.

    "Damn it, you're a lunatic."

    Covered by the shadow of death, at this moment, the anger in the Drought King's heart burned to the limit. Didn't he almost destroy his promotion ceremony?  Killing once is not enough, but he still has to chase and kill him a second time.

    Phew, the red flames rose high, outlining a sea of ??flames in the spirit world. Although he knew he was invincible, the King of Drought did not intend to stand still in the face of Ares' attack.

    The real body was liberated, and the baby's body disappeared. A monster with a height of several hundred meters, dark skin, a beast head, two sharp horns on the top of the head, dense flame patterns on its body, and red snake-shaped earrings on its ears was quietly born in the sea of ??fire.  The evil spirit pervades, like a god or a demon.

    "I am the king of drought, the lord of flames, and all fires must obey my orders."

    The ancient and vicissitudes of words were uttered from the mouth of the King of Drought. This is the oldest oracle. At this moment, the world is changing, and there is a faint force blessing him, further fueling the power of the flame.

    "Laws Red Fire Calamity."

    The palms with sharp minions spread out, and countless flames came from nothingness, flowing into the palm of the Drought King like flowing water, interweaving and rotating with each other, forming a red sun.

    "It's not that easy to kill me."

    The two clusters of red flames burning in the eyes rose high, manifesting anger, and the drought king pushed the red sun out of his hand.

    Inside the Kingdom of God, on the throne, watching this scene quietly, Ares remained expressionless.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 739 Meeting of the Gods

    ?

    The scorching breath rises, and the pungent smell of blood permeates the world.

    A blood-colored beam of light fell from the depths of the distant starry sky, and a red sun rose slowly from the depths of the spiritual world, and the two collided at the edge of the spiritual world.

    Hum, the void distorted, and after a brief silence, a violent explosion occurred at the red sun, and the power of flames raged, evolving into a sea of ??fire, sweeping across the void, and burning everything, and in the process, a blood-stained short spear  Piercing through the sea of ??flames, locked the King of Drought in the depths of the spirit world.

    "Damn it."

    The shadow of the Spear of War was reflected in the flames in his eyes, the face of the Drought King was ugly and terrifying, and the aura around him became more and more violent.

    "it's not finished yet."

    Gritting his teeth, the evil spirit rioted, and a force similar to the earth's turbidity, but different, came from nothingness and poured into the body of the drought king.

    "With the blessing of the evil spirit of the earth, my physical body is the most powerful shield."

    The body swelled, reaching thousands of meters in an instant, and a thick mountain-like breath naturally flowed from the body of the Drought King. At this moment, the Drought King seemed to become an unshakable sacred mountain. At the same time, a boundless  The vast land was quietly outlined under His feet.

    Without dodging, he stretched out his hands, crossed his arms in front of his chest, bent his legs slightly, and connected with the earth. Like a shield, the Drought King took the initiative to meet the spear of war shot from a distance.

    The earth is shaking, one is sharp and incomparable, the other is indestructible, a spear and a shield, the two collide, blood and gray are intertwined, silently annihilating everything around.

    "Kill kill kill."

    The roar of the heroic spirit was reflected from the distant Kingdom of War God into the depths of the spirit world, the killing intent boiled, the fighting intent boiled, and the blood light flourished, and at the next moment, the spear of war pierced through the folded arms of the Drought King in an instant  , nailed into His breast.

    "How can it be?"

    ?He lowered his head, lowered his gaze, and looked at the spear of war piercing through his chest. The two clusters of flames in the eyes of the King of Drought were quietly and violently burning, full of anger and unwillingness.

    Affected by the power of war, at this moment, the King of Drought can clearly feel that his power is receding like a tide, and even his most powerful divine body has been destroyed, and he is about to die again.

    "Ares, you can't kill me, and I'll be back soon."

    Looking up and looking at Ares sitting in the Kingdom of God, the King of Drought roared.

    "I am waiting."

    With a calm expression on his cold face, Ares spoke in the eyes of the King of Drought.

    Cracking, cracking, the god's body cracked. At this moment, the god's body of the Drought King was like broken porcelain, with fine cracks appearing quietly, and in the next moment, blood-colored brilliance bloomed in the Drought King's body, revealing  Through the crack, it reflects the outside world, and it becomes brighter and brighter.

    When the blood light dimmed again, the Drought King had completely disappeared, leaving nothing behind. He turned into nothingness under the power of war.

    In the Kingdom of War God, seeing such a scene, Ares withdrew his gaze.

    "Perhaps it's time to open the Temple of the Gods again."

    The bloody stars disappeared, and everything returned to calm again. Only the distorted space told the fierceness of the previous confrontation. However, the spirit world has a strong self-healing ability, and all traces will disappear in a short time.  All wounds will be healed.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    Woohoo, the sound of the vast horn echoed in the depths of the starry sky. At this moment, in places that cannot be observed in the material world, many stars in the depths of the starry sky all emitted dazzling brilliance.

    The Kingdom of Nature, the Golden Oak Forest, sat on the throne, exercising its own theocracy. Hearing the sound of the horn penetrating the Kingdom of God, a look of surprise appeared on Sigger's face.

    "The horn of war, Ares, the master of war, wants to call the gods to participate in the meeting?"

    "Could it be related to the previous battle in the spirit world?"

    The thoughts in his mind turned, and Sigger had some guesses in his mind. Ares did not deliberately cover up the previous battle, so many gods felt it, and now not long after the battle was over, Ares blew the bell.  There is a high possibility that the war horn is related to it.

    "For me, this is not a bad thing. I just took this opportunity to learn about the gods of the starry sky."

    With a decision in his heart, in response to the call, an incarnation of Sigger's divine power walked out of the Kingdom of God.

    In the depths of the endless starry sky, the outermost layer of the Boya world, here??, there is a magnificent pure white temple standing, the sacred brilliance is intertwined here, and the imprint of history is used as embellishment here, it is as old as ever.

    Following the guidance and crossing the hidden barrier, Sigger appeared in front of the temples.

    "A truly unknowable place above time and space. If there is no guidance, I am afraid I will not be able to find this temple of the gods even if I travel all over the starry sky."

    The emerald green eyes reflected the shadows of the temples, and Sigger¡¯s heart was full of waves. The temples were built by many gods with the core of the ancient sun god¡¯s broken original gods, and the essence was extremely high.

    After stopping for a while, feeling the eternal atmosphere of the temple, Sigger stepped into it.

    The stars are shining brightly. Inside the Temple of the Gods is a starry sky of eternal night. Here, many stars radiate brilliance and interweave with each other to outline a magnificent scene together, just like a magnificent star Xuan.

    The figure was hidden, and at the moment of stepping into the temple of the gods, Sigger was drawn and appeared directly in a star.

    Looking around, Sigger found that although there are many stars in the temple of the gods, most of the brilliance is relatively dim. There are only dozens of stars that are extremely brilliant, exuding starlight of different natures, highlighting their own existence.

    And among these stars, there is a tall sacred seat reflected, some are hanging in the sky, and some have already been seated on it.

    The spiritual sense was touched, and in just a short moment, Sigger had already sensed more than a dozen gazes passing over his body, most of which were out of curiosity.

    Sigger didn't care too much about this. After all, compared to other true gods, he is a veritable newcomer in the temple of the gods.

    Hum, the stars are shining, and as time goes by, more and more figures appear on the throne of the gods, and when the blood-colored brilliance and the azure brilliance rise in the temple of the gods at the same time, the gods at the same time turned to the center of Xingxuan.  The two vast stars, which were obviously one layer higher than the other stars, cast their gazes.

    At this moment, two figures appeared on the throne of God in the stars at the same time. One was wrapped in the breath of iron and blood. It was Ares, the master of war.  Si, they are the only two eighth-level main gods in the pantheon.

    "I will preside over the council of the gods this time, and now I declare the meeting to begin."

    The blood-colored eyes scanned the surrounding area, seeing that the thirty-three god seats, including himself, were already full of figures, and ringing the brass bell beside him, Ares officially opened the meeting.

    "The first item of the meeting is to add another seat in the Temple of the Gods. The guardian of nature, Sigger, the father of the oak, raised the Kingdom of God not long ago and became a member of the Gods of the Starry Sky.  Welcome."

    Looking at Sigger's figure, Ares spoke.

    Hearing this, the rest of the gods also cast kind eyes on Sigger.

    "I am honored to be a member of the pantheon."

    Feeling the gaze of the gods and still maintaining a gentle smile on his face, Sigger expressed his kindness.

    Hearing this, Ares nodded and looked away.

    "The second item of the meeting is about the solution to the Calamity King."

    Straightforward and neat, without too many pleasantries, Ares directly started the second item of the meeting. When he said this, there was a rare solemnity in his voice.

    And hearing this, the expressions of the other true gods also changed subtly. Obviously, they all knew more or less about the existence of the king of natural disasters. For a while, the atmosphere in the temple of the gods quietly became dignified.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 740 The Twelve Natural Disasters (Wrong Number of Chapters)

    ?

    There was no sound and silence, and an atmosphere called solemnity quietly permeated the temple of the gods.

    The divine light was shining brightly, and the eyes of the gods fell on the Lord of War, waiting for him to speak.

    His eyes swept over, and he stayed for a moment on the long bearded, scholar-like, white-bearded old man of the sky, Ares, the master of war, spoke.

    "Although the kings of natural disasters have not shown any traces, they began to recover very early. Not long ago, I killed the king of drought among the kings of natural disasters in the spirit world, and the first time I found his traces was still  14 years ago, when I smelted the theocracy of war, I also killed him that time."

    Hearing this, except for a few of them, the expressions of the other gods have subtle changes. As beings of the seventh order, they naturally understand the immortality of life. After all, they also have such abilities.  Ares, the master of war, actually uses "kill" to define it, and the meaning it represents is naturally not simple.

    "After my actual verification, the king of natural disasters is indeed unkillable. Just like the king of drought that I killed this time, it won't be long before he will be reborn again in a certain corner."

    Hearing this, all the gods frowned. They knew more or less about the existence of the Calamity King before, but judging from the few words revealed by Ares, this existence is more  It is expected to be more troublesome. According to Ares, the king of natural disasters already has the ability of immortality.

    "According to my fight with the King of Drought, in addition to his ability to control flames, he also has an extremely powerful physical body, even surpassing the King of Knights on the road of knights."

    Continuing to tell, there was a bit of exclamation in Ares' words. Although he killed the King of Drought twice, it was not because the King of Drought was too weak, but because he was too strong. Even the first time he  Before reaching the eighth level, the Drought King almost escaped from his grasp.

    "The existence of the King of Drought is very special. In addition to his powerful body, he also controls the power of fire. This power of fire comes from the world just like us, but the difference is that we have the power of the gods to mobilize the power of the world, and he  It combines part of the origin of the world, which is also the real reason for his immortality."

    With a loud voice, when he said this, Ares glanced across the faces of the gods.

    Hearing this, all the gods were moved, and finally some gods stopped being silent.

    "The King of Drought combined part of the origin of the world. How is this possible? If he did this, his self-awareness would have been assimilated by the world's consciousness long ago?"

    "If the King of Drought is really in line with the origin of the world, doesn't that mean that he will not die unless the world is destroyed?"

    "If the King of Drought really unites the origin of the world, then compared to ours, his form of existence is closer to those demon gods in hell."

    One voice after another rang out one after another. Facing the impact of the news that the Drought King merged part of the world's origin, even the true god could no longer remain calm.

    As gods, everyone in the temple of the gods is no stranger to the origin of the world, because they have the power of the gods, and what they call is actually the power of the origin of the world, but they only have the right to use and limited ownership, not permanent ownership  , and the King of Drought combines part of the world's origin, which means that he has two sides with this part of the world's origin, and directly occupies this part of the world's origin. Although there is not much difference between the two ways of using the power of the world, the essence is  very different.

    The Hell Demon God is different. The evidence of the Hell Demon God¡¯s power is the Demon God Pillar, which is the embodiment of the origin of the hell world.  The gods of the world, the demon god of hell, and the last king of natural disasters.

    Of course, the closer to the source does not mean the better. The pros and cons of this need to be weighed according to your own situation, because the closer you are to the source, the more authority and power you have, but you also need to take more risks. For example, the world  Erosion of consciousness, the king of natural disasters can succeed because of their own speciality, and normal seventh-order life cannot do this at all. From this perspective, the existence of theocracy itself is a kind of protection for the gods.  At the same time, the gods also kept the gods away from the erosion of world consciousness to a certain extent.

    "Although I don't want to admit it, it is indeed the truth."

    A slightly hoarse voice sounded, and the Lord of the Sky spoke. His tone was very slow, slow, and full of convincing magic.

    Hearing this, all the gods who were agitated and arguing fell silent. Compared to the newly promoted master of war, they are more concerned about the people who have survived from the golden age to the present.The Lord of the Sky is more convinced, not only because of the strength of the Lord of the Sky, but also because of the disposition of the Lord of the Sky. He is a veritable wise man and elder, and many gods have received His favor  , even the establishment of the temple of the gods is largely due to him, and he is the oldest existence in the temple of the gods now.

    "A long time ago, I discovered the traces of the existence of the kings of natural disasters. They are the products of the fusion of the residual power of the dark world and the Boya world."

    "Although it is said that the power that was silent in the dark world has weakened a lot after so many years of attrition after hedging against those wizards, the last remaining one is also the most stubborn, and the king of natural disasters is the leader of this power.  Manifestations, we need to keep them in mind."

    Time is reflected in the gray eyes, the fog covering history is dispelled, the scene changes, and the gods are pulled into the past of the Boya Great World unconsciously.

    Here they saw the bleak and dark world of extinction, that is, the world of fascination and charm that has returned to extinction. They also saw that the wizard civilization merged this world with the liberal world, and finally suffered backlash, causing heavy casualties.  I had to set up the giant ritual witch formation of the breath of the world to kill the backlash, and gave up the foundation of the Boya Great World, and went away to the sea of ??stars.

    Although they only witnessed the tip of the iceberg, the gods also felt the power of the hidden power in the dark world. You must know that the wizard civilization at that time was in its heyday, and there were five supreme wizard towers, and none of them  Includes the Tower of Eternal Nightmare, which has not yet achieved the Supreme Name.

    But even in such a situation, facing the backlash of the power in the dark world, the wizard civilization still suffered heavy losses. Only three of the five highest towers remained. It was not until the Eternal Nightmare Tower was promoted that the wizard civilization slowed down a little.  He breathed a sigh of relief, but even so, facing the imminent change of the environment and the pressure from all parties including the gods, the wizard civilization had to choose to abandon the original foundation and go away to the sea of ??stars.

    The fog of history gathered again, and the stars in the temples of the gods remained the same, with different expressions. For a while, the gods fell into silence again.

    "My lord Uranus, how many kings of natural disasters are there?"

    Influenced by a neutral body, a god sitting on a pitch-black throne spoke. He has a male body and a female appearance, with smooth long black hair and black eyes like black pearls. The shadows flow under his feet like a river.  He is the darling of darkness, the personification of shadows, and he is Erebus, son of shadows.

    "Twelve."

    The eyes stayed on Erebus, and the words were as warm as ever, and Uranus, the lord of the sky, gave the answer.

    "After the joint tracing between me and Ares, it has been determined that there are a total of twelve kings of natural disasters. They all integrate part of the origin of the Boya world. Each of them is the embodiment of a disaster. They were born  Unknown."

    Knowing that Erebus is not the only one concerned about this question, Uranus directly gave an accurate answer.

    Hearing this, invisible eyes met in the void, and many gods looked a little ugly.

    The number twelve is not many compared to the gods in the temple of the gods, but if there are twelve existences above the seventh level and possessing the ability of immortality, then the concept is completely different.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 741 Justice

    ?

    Silence is the main theme of this council of gods.

    Sitting on his own throne, the thoughts in Sigger's mind kept colliding. Combining what Uranus said and some fragments of information he got from Skylar Targaryen, regarding the existence of the Scourge King,  Sigger had a certain guess in his mind, but it was just a guess. This kind of idea came out of thin air without any real basis.

    "Judging from the current situation, the twelve kings of natural disasters are really troublesome, but this does not seem to be the root cause of their subsequent subversion of the material world, or even rewriting the direction of this world.  It's not that there is no way to deal with it, such as seals."

    "Is it because the Calamity King is stronger than the gods expected, or is it because of other factors interfering?"

    There were layers of waves in the emerald green eyes, watching quietly, without opening a mouth, one after another thought kept popping up in Sigger's mind, that is, at this time a little light bloomed, Arte, the lord of dawn,  Mis spoke.

    "Your Majesty Uranus, I would like to know who are the twelve kings of natural disasters? Have they all appeared?"

    Gentle words sounded, and the gentle eyes were rippling with light, and Artemis asked his own question.

    Hearing this, Uranus was silent for a while.

    "I can't be sure. I traced back from the origin of the world, but the results I got are vague. The only thing I can be sure of now is the king of natural disasters that I have found traces of, that is, the king of drought representing the drought. Lord of flames  , the Lord of Earth Disasters, Mistress of Desolation, representing Earth Disasters, and the King of Ice Disasters, Lord of Cold Silence, representing Ice Disasters."

    "Among them, the king of drought was killed by Ares in the spirit world not long ago, and he has not yet completed his rebirth. The whereabouts of the king of disasters, the mistress of the desolation, is a mystery, and it seems that he has left footprints in every corner of the world.  , but it can¡¯t be really locked, the land pollution in the material world is his handwriting, and the king of ice disasters, the Lord of Cold Silence, has been sealed by me in the extreme north of the material world.¡±

    The slightly hoarse voice echoed in the temple of the gods. Uranus told the situation of the three disaster kings he knew. From the timeline, the drought king appeared first, but he had not yet turned into a disaster.  I ran into Ares and was killed directly. The appearance time of the King of Earth Calamity and the King of Ice Calamity is very close, but the whereabouts of one is a mystery, and he has stretched out his claws to the material world, and the other is captured by the Lord of the Sky  The tail was blocked, and it was directly sealed just after it appeared in this world.

    Hearing these words, especially the last sentence, the faces of the gods looked a lot better.

    The twelve kings of natural disasters did put a lot of pressure on them, especially because they still have the ability of immortality, but now it seems that the situation is still within the controllable range, after all, as long as the eternal  The seal of these natural disaster kings is no different from death.

    "Your Majesty Uranus, I wonder if there is an eighth-level existence among the twelve kings of natural disasters?"

    The sacred radiance flowed, and a deep voice sounded. A god sitting on the throne, with a majestic god body and wearing steel armor, spoke. He has golden curly hair, golden eyes, and silvery reflections in his pupils.  The cross, with awe-inspiring aura, has an unyielding tenacity between his eyebrows and eyes. He is Tyr, the god of justice.

    Different from other gods who manifested in human form, Tire was born as a real human being. He was originally a knight, and he used justice as his belief to cleanse his heart, but later he discovered that a person's justice could not change the world.  , He resolutely gave up his plan to become the King of Knights, founded the Hanged Man organization, devoted more energy to it, and gathered all righteous people together to fight evil, protect the weak, and defend justice.  After living his mortal life, Tire condensed the concept of theocracy with justice at the moment when his life came to an end, and became a member of the gods.

    After Tire became a god, the Justice Church was established on the basis of the original Hanged Man organization. Because the Justice Church maintains absolute neutrality, never interferes in the internal affairs of other countries, and only focuses on fighting evil, it has been welcomed by many countries and developed.  The speed is very fast, and it is a church that spans a wide range of domains.

    On this basis, Tyre clearly put forward the concept of law for the first time based on the originally unsystematic and commonly known rules, and created the first complete law code based on the maintenance of justice, because justice and evil are often only  There is a thin line, justice needs to be maintained, and evil needs to be restrained. This is the meaning of the law at the beginning of its birth.

    This code is called the Code of Justice, and it is also called the Universal Code, because the current codes written by countries in the material world are basically modified on the basis of this code.Up to now, in addition to the original theocracy of justice, Tire has condensed the two theocracy of judgment and law, and has become a powerful true god who accommodates three kinds of theocracy, so he is also called the judge of justice  , defender of the law.

    In the current pantheon, besides the Lord of the Sky and the Master of War, Tire is one of the most powerful people, and because of his own belief and background, Tire has the most elite guardian knights  Regiment, they wear a black cross cloak, which symbolizes carrying the crime, and they hold a silver cross sword, which symbolizes the execution of justice. They are crusaders, and they are also called judges.

    At this time, when Tyre spoke, the eyes of other gods also gathered.

    "According to the current situation, none of the twelve kings of natural disasters has an eighth-level existence. After all, they are in line with their origin. Once they appear, they will inevitably have an impact on the world, and it is difficult to cover up the past."

    A deep voice sounded, this time it was the master of war who spoke, and he answered the question for Uranus, after all, he personally verified this matter.

    Hearing this, the expressions of the gods became more and more relaxed, and the lingering dignified atmosphere in the temples of the gods finally dissipated a lot at this moment, and it began to turn from cloudy to sunny.

    As long as the eighth order does not appear among the kings of natural disasters, even if they are immortal, it is just a relatively big trouble for the gods, and they are still under control. Even if not all gods are good at sealing, even if they are not  It is difficult for the first-level true gods to seal them, but with the eighth-level main gods, especially the sky masters who are in charge of the sky and good at sealing, these natural disaster kings can only hide in dark corners after all, unable to shake the general trend of the starry sky gods.

    "Then how should we deal with these twelve kings of natural disasters? Should we find them and seal them one by one, drive them all to death, or restrain them and let them go?"

    A dull voice resounded, causing the atmosphere in the temple to change again. This time, the one who spoke was a god who manifested and looked like a stone man. He sat there like an unshakable mountain. He was the son of the mountains.  , Uriah, Lord of the Mountains.

    Uriah itself is only a weak divine power, but he has a deep connection with the very ancient god born in the age of ignorance, Goddess of the Earth Gaia, because he itself was split from Gaia,  To some extent, he is the blood of Gaia.

    Although Gaia, the ancient god, has long since disappeared, and because he is the original god, he does not need faith, and even the church has not remained, but none of the starry sky gods dare to ignore his existence, because the eighth-level main god has already got rid of the shackles of time.  Restraints, unless they are killed, they will not die at all, and as one of the oldest eighth-level main gods, there is no one in this world who can completely kill Gaia.

    For this reason, the gods naturally looked at Uriah with a high regard. Hearing what he said, the minds of the gods also became active. It is a question of whether to kill them all or to restrain them.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 742: The Savior

    ?

    The stars rotate, and the starlight escapes with it, forming colorful ribbons.

    "The twelve kings of natural disasters were born with disasters in mind. They naturally stand on the opposite side of the main body of intelligent life. Naturally, they must drive out this kind of evil."

    The silver cross bloomed with cold brilliance, and glanced across the gods. Faced with the question of whether to kill them all or let them go with restraint, Tyre, the god of justice, took the lead in expressing his position, with a clear attitude and without any sloppiness.

    But this time, after Tyre's words fell, there was silence in the temple of the gods.

    A golden flame burned in the pupil of the judge, supporting the silver cross even more dazzlingly. Seeing the silent and unmoving expressions of the gods, Tire knew it in his heart.

    The kings of natural disasters are indeed the incarnation of disasters, and their appearance will indeed bring huge losses to the main intelligent life of the Boya Great World, especially in the material world, but when they cannot shake the power of the gods  , this matter is not necessarily a bad thing for the gods.

    Back then, the wizards artificially cut off the magic tide, and the gods had to fall into a deep sleep, and the time of this deep sleep was too long for ordinary life in the material world, so long that they had forgotten the existence of the gods  .

    Time, the concealment of the supernatural, the development of the humanities, and the changes in the trend of thought, these factors finally bear the fruit of not believing in and worshiping God.

    Although this situation has improved with the revival of the demon tide and the appearance of the gods in recent years, this is only relatively speaking. In fact, compared with the piousness of the past, people's belief in the gods is now generally impetuous.  And although the existence of gods is clarified, the main trend is to confirm the existence of gods among the elite groups of human beings, to believe in gods, but not to blindly worship them. Their ideas are closer to wizards than believers. This is not the gods  What they want to see, or such a result does not satisfy them.

    They once dominated the sky, the earth, and the ocean. Later, the rise of wizard civilization broke this pattern. Now that wizard civilization is expelled, it is a good time for them to restore their old glory. They turned into stars and lived high in the sky.  , Eternal, their light will illuminate the earth, and the kingdom of God will evolve on the earth, and all people will kneel on the ground and recite their names.

    "Although the kings of natural disasters are the incarnations of disasters, they have integrated the origin of the world and are part of the world themselves. It is absolutely in line with the code of conduct for our gods to kill them all."

    "That's right. Existence is reasonable. The fact that the king of natural disasters can appear and merge with the origin of the world may be a manifestation of the will of the world."

    "The current world is too impetuous and materialistic, and disaster may not be a kind of purification."

    Words sounded one after another. Although they said different things, the meaning they expressed was very obvious. Compared with exterminating them, they were more in favor of restraint and laissez-faire. They put shackles on the king of natural disasters and let them help him like hounds.  We clean up the impetuousness of this world.

    When natural disasters strike, when there is despair and helplessness, human beings will urgently seek a spiritual sustenance, and will unreservedly contribute their own beliefs, and use all of themselves in exchange for their mercy.  The matter is not only clear to those evil gods, but also to the gods of the starry sky present here.

    Hearing these words, his eyes lingered on the Lord of War and the Lord of the Sky who did not make a statement. The golden flames went out, and Tyr, the God of Justice, slowly closed his eyes and sat on the throne without saying anything.  The situation at this time is very obvious. Even if he is unwilling, he cannot reverse the situation, because this matter involves the common interests of all gods, and although he is named after justice, the suffix is ??still god.

    "So it was a deliberate laissez-faire?"

    Sitting on the throne of God, the divine radiance covered his face, watching the performance of the gods with cold eyes, Sigger said nothing, and acted like a new god. At this moment, he finally understood why  In the not-too-distant future, the king of natural disasters will walk the earth, spread disasters, and do everything they can. It turns out that the gods need them.

    "So is the king of natural disasters a hound or a hungry tiger that hasn't shown its fangs yet?"

    There were waves in the emerald green pupils, and Sigger quietly watched the gods change the topic from choosing to exterminate or restraining and letting go, to how to put shackles on the king of natural disasters, and to what extent they should let go.

    Sigger could see very clearly that at this moment, only five gods including him in the temples remained silent.  Uriah, son of the mountains.

    However, for the two eighth-level main gods, the Master of War and the Lord of the Sky, their silence is a statement in itself, and perhaps only Tyr, the God of Justice, reallyThere is resistance to this proposal, as for Uriah, he is as immovable as the divine power in his hands, as if this topic was not proposed by him.

    "Then the final resolution begins now."

    Ding, the crisp bells echoed in the temple of the gods, looking at the gods of the starry sky who had reached an agreement, the master of war spoke.

    "The savior proposal is now being voted on, please indicate if you agree."

    The bloody eyes had a panoramic view of the demeanors of the gods, and the master of war opened the vote.

    The core of the savior¡¯s proposal is to use the king of natural disasters as a weapon to clean up the area centered on the material world, while suppressing the king of natural disasters without killing them all, prompting them to spread disasters and reveal them at the right time.  The miracle, the completion of the measure of salvation, and finally the creation of an earthly kingdom of gods on the earth. From then on, the glory of the gods will no longer be limited to the starry sky, but will also shine on the earth.

    The divine light shone, and there were no surprises in the ending, and the savior proposal was passed with an absolute advantage.

    "Then I declare the savior proposal officially passed."

    Looking across the faces of the gods, Ares, the master of war, spoke again.

    "Since the proposal has been passed, no matter what you think in your heart, I hope that you can put the overall situation first. This is related to the interests of all our gods."

    His gaze rested on Tyre, the God of Justice, and Ares, the master of war, made his final order. In the vote just now, only Tyre clearly expressed his opposition, and the others either abstained or agreed.

    "Now I declare that this meeting of the gods is officially over."

    Looking at the silent gods, Ares put an end to this meeting of the gods.

    The starlight dimmed, the brilliance of the gods dissipated, and as the gates of the temples closed again, the figures of the gods disappeared instantly.

    "After all, it is the ordinary life that suffers."

    Returning to the Kingdom of God and gathering the incarnation of divine power, Sigger's old face showed a trace of compassion.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 743 Time Fruit

    ?

    In the world of Gu, hundreds of years have passed quietly, and the magic civilization here has also changed from a seed to a small tree. Although it still cannot withstand the ravages of wind and rain, it has truly taken root.

    The original ruler of the Gu world was the Heavenly Court. Later, in order to develop the magic civilization, the Heavenly Court was changed to the Magic Council, and Hei Fan, the former master of the Heavenly Court, served as the first speaker of the Magic Council.

    "I'm dying."

    Sitting on the first seat, with an indifferent smile on his handsome face, looking at the twenty-two members of the magic council sitting on both sides, Hei Fan announced the bad news.

    Hearing this, all the councilors were silent. As the councilors of the magic council, most of them were old-fashioned Gu Immortals, but they switched to magic and became sixth-level magicians. They are very familiar with Hei Fan, the chairperson.  , and some even watched Hei Fan grow up step by step.

    "You shouldn't be in such a hurry!"

    A sigh sounded, and the magician sitting in the front row on the left, with endless storms in his pupils, spoke. He is Heifeng, who once followed Xiao En, and is the one who really watched Heifan grow up step by step.

    After converting to a magician, when he is promoted to the fifth and sixth ranks, the essence of life will change, and the lifespan will also increase accordingly. In addition, with the existence of strange things like longevity Gu, Hei Fan should not have died so soon, after all  He, an old guy, is still alive, but Hei Fan became more impatient after all, and forcibly broke through to the seventh level. Now that he is suffering backlash, he is sure to die.

    "There's no need to be in a hurry. At this point, I have nowhere to go. Instead of sitting and waiting to die, it's better to fight to the death."

    Speaking of his own death, Hei Fan seemed very indifferent, and he did not regret his actions, even if he paid his own life for it.

    "This time I called an emergency meeting to confirm the next speaker of the parliament."

    His eyes swept over the twenty-two congressmen, and Hei Fan stated his purpose.

    Hearing this, the expressions of the councilors were different. They had expected this matter. As members of the magic council, many of them had some thoughts about the position of the speaker, but they didn't show it, because  They knew very well that although they were members of parliament and held high positions in the Magic Council, it was not their turn to make decisions on this matter, and they were not even qualified to raise objections.

    "After my death, the chairman of the magic council will be held by the magician of Promise. I have already informed the father of oak and the lord of all spirits about this, and obtained their consent."

    The smile on his face was still there, and Hei Fan gave the answer, that is, at this time the door of the meeting room opened again, a black hair and black eyes, although the face is not stunning, but the facial features are very soft, quite delicate, wearing an inscribed  A young woman wearing a light yellow magic robe with a hexagram pattern came in from the outside. She is Paradise, an elemental earth magician, the owner of the seventh-level nature system ¡¤ earth devil fruit, a true genius, although she is only two years old.  Ten years old, but she is already a fifth-level magician, and she is also a disciple of Hei Fan. Of course, in the original development track of the Gu world, she will become a rank nine Gu Immortal in the distant future, and become an existence that overwhelms an era  .

    Looking at Yuetu who walked in, some people sighed and some people smiled in the meeting room, but no matter what they thought in their hearts, none of them felt disgusted with Yuetu.  She has a good impression, and everyone here is clear about her talent. She is recognized by the magic council as the magician who is most likely to become a seventh-level magician in the future.

    "teacher."

    Walking in front of Hei Fan, Le Tu bowed and saluted. At this moment, there was unconcealable sadness in her calm eyes.

    "Don't cry, Happy Land, you are the one who is about to shoulder the duties of the speaker."

    Standing up, his eyes full of vicissitudes, Hei Fan pressed Le Tu's shoulders and let her sit on his original seat.

    "The Paradise will need your help in the future."

    His eyes swept over the twenty-two congressmen one by one, and Hei Fan spoke.

    Hearing this, their eyes met for a moment. After a brief silence, the councilors stood up one after another and saluted Yuetu, expressing their approval for the new chairman of Yuetu.

    Seeing such a scene, Hei Fan showed a hearty smile on his face, so that he no longer has any worries in his heart. Hei Fan is not worried about whether the Magic Council will have problems in the hands of Paradise in the future, because the real leader  The members of the Magic Council have never been members of the Council of Magic, but the Father of Oak and the Lord of All Souls who hide behind the scenes. As long as they have their foundation in the Magic Council, they will not be shaken, and he also believes in the talent and ability of Paradise.

      In time, Pleasure Land will not only become an excellent speaker, but may also do things he didn't.

    Sea of ??Floating Clouds, a large-scale miraculous place created by the Magic Council, after the meeting, Hei Fan came here with a paradise.

    "Although the sunset is beautiful, it has a touch of desolation after all."

    Standing on the sea of ??clouds, Hei Fan let out a sigh as he watched the orange-red sunlight shining on the sea of ??clouds.

    "Land, I know that you are kind by nature and hope that the lives of all races can live together harmoniously, but I want to tell you that this world is cruel, and there are endless fights between the same race, let alone different races."

    "Of course, I don't mean to change your mind. It is something worth celebrating for a person to have a clear goal in his life. I just want to tell you that if you want to realize your dream, try to make that yourself  Become stronger, when you become the strongest person, you have the possibility to make your dreams come true."

    Feeling the warmth brought by the sunset on his body, Hei Fan's brows stretched, and he relaxed.

    Hearing this, a tear fell from the corner of Letu's eyes, and it was at this time that a trace of decay passed from Heifan's body.

    Flesh and flesh shriveled, twisted magic lines emerged, and worm-shaped bugs that seemed to be engraved with time came out of Hei Fan's body. At this moment, Hei Fan's fire of life was suddenly extinguished, and he died.

    "it is finally over."

    A relieved smile appeared on the shriveled face, the invisible power was pulled away, all alienation ended, and Heifan turned into floating dust, drifting into the sea of ??clouds with the wind.

    Looking at this scene quietly, Paradise did not make any movements. This sea of ??clouds is Hei Fan's favorite scenery, and it is Hei Fan's own choice to be buried here after death.

    "Teacher, I will become the strongest person."

    Looking at the vast sea of ??clouds and the sunset falling into the horizon, Letu's eyes showed unprecedented determination. It was the first time for a person like her who was kind and didn't like fighting to yearn for power from the bottom of her heart, and it was still so strong  .

    At the same time, in the depths of the endless void in the Boya Great World, Sean's inspiration was touched.

    Casting his eyes, he looked at the Yuklar world at the top of the world tree. In that chaos, Sean caught a newborn devil fruit, which was the seventh-order time fruit, and it was also the devil fruit that Hei Fan had before his death.

    Looking at this fruit that symbolizes time, Sean fell into a brief silence.

    "The transformation of the fruit of time is complete, and the time I need to wait will not be too long."

    The radiance of magic dissipated, and at this moment behind Xiao En, the three originally blurred lights and shadows became more and more clear. They were a tree, a dragon and a snake.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 744: Tree, Dragon, Snake

    ?

    In the Emerald Principality, the Heavenly Palace, and the Zhenyun Hall, Sean sat alone on the Black Iron Throne, playing with a devil fruit in his hand.

    This devil fruit is shaped like a fragrant pear, with a light yellow body and a circle of notches on it, just like the dial of a clock. You can even faintly hear the sound of ticking, ticking hands. This is the seventh-order  Superman is the fruit of time.

    After the devil fruit tree was promoted to the seventh level, the time for the sixth-level devil fruit to transform into the seventh level was greatly shortened. After the return of this devil fruit, it was directly reborn in Yuklar.

    In the original One Piece world, although the name of the time fruit is not small, the essence is actually a very tasteless fruit. This is mainly because the essence of the power of time is too high, and the devil fruit can only touch the surface.

    Although it is said that the time devil fruit at that time did have the power to pry time, and even send people from the present to the future, but the restrictions on using it are very large.

    The charm of a fruit in One Piece actually lies in its developability. The same fruit may show two different results in the hands of different people. The reason why the real top devil fruit is so famous is that  In addition to their own abilities, it is also because they met the right person. Fruits and capable people have always achieved each other.

    Of course, it is undeniable that there is indeed a distinction between high and low fruits. The so-called saying that there are no useless fruits, only useless people is only a relative term.

    However, in the world of Pirates, there are always some special fruits that do not have the ability to be developed, or the borders that can be developed are very narrow, such as the time fruit, such as the retrograde fruit, such as the childlike fruit. The characteristics of these fruits are special and powerful abilities.  It can even be called unsolvable, but the application is extremely monotonous, and there is no possibility of outward expansion, as if it is a kind of constraint on their own ability.

    Generally, the weak performance of fruits is likely to be the problem of the eater. He may not have the talent or the compatibility with this fruit is too low, but no matter who the eater of this kind of fruit is, the limit for free expansion is very narrow.  It is the limit of the fruit and the limit of the world.

    However, the time fruit in Xiao En's hands is different now. After continuous transformation, it has truly possessed the power to move time.

    "The combination of magic patterns I need has been constructed. The tree of life represents the rules of life, the dragon of the universe represents the rules of space, and the snake of the ring-eating snake represents time. I have comprehended the rules of life myself, and the corresponding magic patterns have been outlined.  , The time fruit has already been obtained, and now there is only one space devil fruit."

    Thinking of the space devil fruit that is still circulating in the Gu world, Xiao En narrowed his eyes. That fruit has transformed from the original door fruit, and now it is a sixth-level fruit, and it is one step away from becoming a real fruit.  Space fruit.

    "However, with the guidance of fate, this day will not be too long."

    His eyes drifted far away. At this moment, Xiao En's eyes crossed the limit of the world, and saw the original sea of ??the Gu world, where the projection of the power of the Infernal Gate turned into reality, suppressing everything, and a spider-like Gu worm was lying on the door.  A whole new web is woven.

    Fate Gu was originally severely injured, but after defeating Tianyi, Xiao En used the remaining power of Tianyi as a material to repair Fate Gu.  En monitors the development of the Gu world, but it is only a weakened version.

    But even in this way, Fate Gu can play a very important role, such as suppressing those venerables who are dead but not stiff. After all, after the fate is over, these venerables who should have been completely dead will naturally be suppressed.  The difficulty is much higher, and another example is to discover the birth of Paradise in time, so that the Magic Council can take her under the door. In addition, finding a suitable host for the devil fruit is also a very important role, because this is life.

    The only pity is that Fate Gu confines the life of the Gu world, and only in the Gu world can it exert its greatest effect. If it is brought to the Boya world, its power will be greatly attenuated immediately, and it may even suffer  Backlash, directly destroyed.

    "When the transformation of the space fruit is completed, I can start the transformation of the seventh level."

    Withdrawing his gaze, the thoughts in Xiao En's mind kept colliding. Now he has really stood at the critical point of the seventh level, and there is no way to advance. As long as he wants to, he can make a breakthrough at any time, just for the sake of a smoother future.  A little, so he still needs to wait a little bit.

    It was at this time that Sean's inspiration was suddenly touched, and a vague, intermittent voice sounded quietly in the depths of his heart.

    "This is¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"

    The void fluctuated, and Sean's figure disappeared instantly.See you.

    Coming to the Emerald Crown, looking at the gate of the two worlds engraved with various mechanical creations in front of him, Xiao En stepped into it and disappeared.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    Transformers World, a planet-centered world, has ordinary human beings who have no extraordinary power, and mechanical creatures with wisdom and strength.

    "No wonder there has been no news for so long. It turns out that I was trapped."

    Across the starry sky, stepping on the Milky Way under his feet, Sean's figure shuttled quickly in the void. The space here is much more fragile than the Boya world.

    The world of Transformers is made up of planets, most of which are barren waste planets, only two are special, one is the earth where humans live, and the other is Cyberspace, the hometown of Transformers.  Tan.

    "This is it."

    Walking out of the empty space, following the induction in the dark, Sean found the place where Vegapunk was located. At this time, a metal cold light reflected in the endless darkness, as if made of metal,  Stars full of sci-fi feel appeared in front of him.

    "The origin of Transformers, Cybertron."

    Standing in the void, with miniatures of distant stars reflected in his azure blue pupils, Xiao En murmured softly.

    Because of his own interest in the mechanical life of Transformers, Vegapunk entered this world many years ago to explore, but there has been no news since then, but because the life card he left has not changed, so  Sean didn't care either. After all, the higher the level of the extraordinary life, the more vague the concept of time. Usually, an experiment may take tens or hundreds of years, until this time he suddenly received a message from Vegapunk for help.

    "found it."

    A bright brilliance flashed in the azure blue pupils, and Sean's figure disappeared instantly, and when he reappeared, he had already passed through Cybertron's thin atmosphere and came to the interior of Cybertron.

    The perception was fully released, and he had a panoramic view of the prosperity and desolation of Cybertron, and Xiao En showed a hint of surprise on his face.

    The strong wind howled, rolled up the yellow sand, and revealed the glorious corner of Cybertron in the past. Most of the majestic buildings in the past have been destroyed now, and only the incomplete buildings that are occasionally exposed record the extraordinaryness of the past.

    Looking at the scenery on the ground, Xiao En's expression changed slightly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 745: Tinder

    ?

    Standing in the air, Sean looked down at the ground.

    He doesn't know much about the existence of Cybertron, but at this moment he already has some guesses about the past of this planet. The main component of Cybertron's thin atmosphere is oxygen, which is suitable for the cooling needs of mechanized creatures.  , and is also suitable for the survival of most carbon-based life forms. It can be seen from the deserted urban buildings on the ground that still cannot conceal the glory of the past, Cybertron was also a fertile land in the past years, and the reason why  The most likely reason for the current situation is that resources are exhausted. After all, as far as he knows, the existence of Transformers consumes a lot of energy. It can be said that energy is their vitality. If there is another war, the energy will be accelerated.  If it is consumed, it is not impossible to run out of energy.

    Looking back, the turmoil in Xiao En's heart disappeared instantly. At this time, there was a sonic boom in the air, and a mechanical creation that looked like a fighter jet seemed to sense Xiao En's existence and flew up from the ground.

    "Starscream has seen you, the doctor asked me to pick you up."

    The body changed, and in mid-air, it changed from a falcon-shaped fighter into a tall robot with red armor and a pair of metal wings gathered behind it. Looking at Xiao En who was stuck in the void out of thin air, Starscream lowered his gaze, respectfully  I saluted.

    "Starscream? Lead the way."

    His eyes swept over Starscream, and Sean spoke.

    For Starscream, the Transformer, Sean still has some impressions. Apart from being an outstanding fighter, he is also an excellent battlefield commander. However, compared to his personal talent, his treachery and ruthlessness are more  Even more famous, it can be said that he is an out-and-out villain and an ambitious man.

    "plz follow me."

    Swept by Sean's gaze, Starscream's fire symbolizing the soul trembled suddenly. At this moment, he felt that Sean had seen everything about him, but this feeling was only for a moment.

    Rumbling, the earth trembled, a disguised door opened quietly, and under the leadership of Starscream, Xiao En entered an underground base.

    "Your Excellency, the doctor is waiting for you inside."

    Passing through the long metal tunnel, Starscream stopped in front of a metal gate with a faint blue brilliance.

    Hearing this, without hesitation, Sean continued to walk forward, and when Sean approached, the closed metal door quietly opened.

    Outside the door, looking at Xiao En's disappearing back and the slowly closing metal door, Starscream's electronic eyes flashed red, as if he was hesitating, but in the end he withdrew his gaze, turned and left.

    Vegapunk left a deep impression on him, even if he didn't show up for a long time, he would suspect that Vegapunk had some kind of problem because of his research, but the appearance of Sean, a special human being, made his heart shift.  The scales were shaken again.

    With the aid of his own perception, he clearly knew that Sean was indeed a human being, a so-called human being, but this supposedly weak human being made him feel a deadly threat, and he possessed a technology beyond technology that allowed him to  Incomprehensible power.

    Although Vegapunk is special and claims to be a human being, in Starscream's view, Vegapunk's essence is the same as his in fact, both are mechanical life, but Sean is different, he is truly pure  Humanity.

    Under such circumstances, he chooses to continue to endure, waiting for a more suitable opportunity to come. For Starscream, he is ambitious, but he never lacks patience.

    Daba, crisp footsteps echoed in the wide hall, looking at this empty hall with a cold metallic light, a gloomy brilliance flashed in Xiao En's eyes, the entire hall except for the blue sky hanging in the center  There is nothing outside the chromatic sphere.

    "Long time no see, Earl."

    The data flow was intertwined, the blue brilliance shimmered, and the figure of Vegapunk appeared in front of Sean.

    With a thin face, dark eyes, deep eyes, a white coat, and gold-rimmed glasses, the current Vegapunk does not seem to have changed in any way compared to the past, but it made Sean squint his eyes, because the current Vegapunk  Ke is not an illusory projection, but a real existence, full of flesh and blood, rippling with a strong breath of life.

    "Using data to write a physical body and transform illusion into reality, do you have the power of data?"

    For the power of rules or rules like data, Sean once came into contact with the power of the Ark World, which was mastered by a supercomputer from an interstellar force.  With such power.

      "Yes, but now I haven't fully controlled it, and I can only show such power in this place."

    Pushing the eye sockets on the bridge of his nose, Vegapunk reached out and grabbed a Rubik's Cube made of some unknown silver-gray metal from the blue light sphere, with a faint blue luminescence emitting from the gaps.

    "This is the root that changed me, and it is also one of the most important discoveries I have made in this world, where it is called the tinder."

    Letting the Rubik's Cube float in his palm, Vegapunk introduced the relevant situation to Sean.

    Hearing this, Xiao En showed a thoughtful look on his face.

    Sean is aware of the existence of Tinder, but he doesn't know what Tinder is. The only thing that is certain is that the mechanical life like Transformers can be born because of the existence of Tinder.

    For the Transformers, the body is the sustenance, the fire is their core, their soul, even if the body is damaged, but as long as the fire still exists, they are not really dead, and they have to be resurrected and come again  From this point of view, mechanical life forms like Transformers are similar to nightmares like Viper Snow.

    But from the present point of view, Tinder seems to be a manifestation of data rules, at least the one in Vegapunk's hand should be like this.

    "Transformers do not have a soul in essence. All their behavior patterns are accumulated by modules, including combat, life, etc., and the essence of these modules is data."

    "Data is cold, but the Transformers have given birth to fiery emotions on the cold data. They have friendship, hatred, ambition, and their own perseverance, and the root cause of all this is because of fire, or  Talk about this original fire in my hand."

    "The fire ignites the spirituality. It is precisely because of the existence of this original fire that the cold data can collide with light and heat. The strange mechanical life of Transformers can continue for a long time in the inheritance mode of asexual reproduction."

    Looking at Sean who was lost in thought, Vegapunk continued to talk.

    "The original fire is a derivative of data rules. In addition to igniting a new fire, it is actually a large database. It is precisely because of this that in a state of silence, an ordinary Transformer may survive several times.  It took a long time of millions of years, because at this time their fire turned into data again, returning to the original fire, and data is a symbol and a mark, which will not fade with the passage of time."

    Speaking of this, Vegapunk's face showed a trace of undisguised excitement. In the Boya Great World, life forms of the seventh order can have a lifespan of tens of thousands of years, up to 120,000 years. Only the lifespan of the eighth order  Existence is the only way to get rid of the shackles of time, and here, Transformers that are generally fourth-order, at most comparable to fifth-order, may survive millions of years, which is really unbelievable.

    Hearing these words, the thoughts in Xiao En's mind kept colliding. To some extent, the time of hundreds of years is the same as immortality, but when the fire returns to the data and is ignited again, the Transformers are still alive.  Transformers before?  Even if the data retains their memories and even emotional patterns, is there some kind of flaw in it.

    Thinking and listening, as Vegapunk continued to tell, Sean's understanding of Transformers and Tinder became more and more in-depth.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 746 Living Cybertron

    ?

    "This is what you need, Light of Wisdom."

    In the empty hall, a pale golden flame appeared, and Xiao En took out something that looked like an oil lamp.

    The lamp of wisdom, a seventh-order strange object, was created by Xiao En with the rank nine Wisdom Gu as the core. This strange object was originally used by Ymir, and it is precisely because of the help of this strange object that Ymir can  Quickly lay the path of the sorcerer.

    After learning what happened to Vegapunk, Sean took out this strange object.

    At the beginning, Vegapunk came to this world to explore out of his interest in the special mechanical life of Transformers. His initial foothold was the earth, where he spent some time understanding human technology, and then established the punk  Research Institute, help him collect funds and information, and pursue the mysteries of mechanical life.

    Then he found the Transformers hidden on the earth. After some research, he initially understood the mystery of Transformers, but the more he understood, the more interested he was in the special mechanical life of Transformers.

    Under such circumstances, after a long period of pursuit, Vegapunk found Cybertron, the home planet of the Transformers, and it was here that Vegapunk made even more astonishing discoveries, but this is both  Opportunity is also danger.

    When Vegapunk arrived on Cybertron, Cybertron was still in a period of great freezing. The past wars and the depletion of resources on the planet Cybertron caused huge losses to the Transformers, a special group of life forms.  Except for Botan's Transformers, the other Transformers have entered the dormant mode to reduce consumption, wait for time to repair everything, and then wake up again.

    Vegapunk stayed on such a dead star for a long time, and his footnotes traveled almost every corner of the planet. Then he found the original fire that symbolized Transformers, and discovered another secret, that is Saiyan.  Botan is "alive", or at least used to be.

    A long time ago, before humans on Earth were even born at that time, a seventh-order mechanical life broke through the barriers between worlds and came here across the barrier.

    For some reason, this seventh-order mechanical life was seriously injured, and died shortly after arriving here. His brain turned into a primordial fire, and his body turned into a cybertron star, wantonly flying in the lonely starry sky.  floating.

    Then, as time passed, at a certain moment, either by coincidence or by necessity, under the influence of the original fire, the first batch of Transformers were born on the corpse of that seventh-order mechanical life, and since then Cybertron  No more silence.

    Of course, like most of the civilized races, Transformers also went from the initial birth to the peak, and then fell to the bottom.

    The long lifespan, outstanding strength and extraordinary technology tree inheritance have created the prosperity of the Transformers family, but this prosperity is based on the consumption of a large amount of resources.

    Although it is not easy to say that the birth of Transformers, with the continuous development, the Transformers family has gradually mastered the method of spawning new Transformers, and as time goes by, there are more and more Transformers on Cybertron.

    Under such circumstances, for the sake of rights and resources, the contradictions within the Transformers became more and more acute, and then the war broke out, and a long era of wars began, and the war brought more than the demise of Transformers.  The loss of energy, after all, Transformers can be spawned.

    All of Transformers' technological bases are built on Power Stones, and even Transformers' survival needs Power Stones to maintain them. Although Transformers' technological level has long since reached the point of exploring the starry sky, the Power Stones they need are still only races.  It was only produced on Botan, and there is no trace of it on other planets.

    The flames of war were rife, and the Decepticons and Autobots in the Transformers fought a real fire, and no one could stop it. In the end, the prosperity of Cybertron was burned to nothing in the flames of war, leaving only ruins and ruins, and finally fell into a period of great freeze.

    And this situation continued until Vegapunk arrived at Cybertron. After discovering the secrets of the original fire and the planet Cybertron, Vegapunk was inevitably moved by these two things.

    The original fire contains the power of data rules, because it is the legacy of a seventh-order life, direct fusion may cause disaster, but it is a good choice to use it as a reference to analyze data rules, and Cybertron is even more powerful.  The shell left by a super-mechanical life has amazingly good indicators and parameters, and contains the mystery of matter.

    Vegapunk practiced the secret of "Golden Gear" and followed the path of a mechanical wizard. His flesh and blood had already been transformed into a machine.  If Cybertron is lost, then he may forge a mechanical body and open the way to the seventh level.For mechanical wizards, material science is very important and indispensable knowledge. Many mechanical wizards even believe that the biggest factor restricting their development is materials, and the existence of Cybertron makes Vegapunk see the breakthrough.  Material-bound hope.

    Over the years, Vegapunk has been committed to analyzing the original fire and devouring Cybertron. The original fire contains the technological inheritance of Transformers, left by the unknown seventh-order mechanical life, and filled in by the subsequent Transformers.  These inheritances have made Vegapunk's attainments in mechanical creations rise rapidly, and the Cybertron star, in addition to strengthening his body, is also the best reference for him to understand Cybertron technology.

    Complementing each other, with the existence of Primordial Fire and Cybertron, Vegapunk has made rapid progress in these years, and has become a sixth-level mechanical wizard, but then the problem came.

    As Vegapunk devoured Cybertron more and more, after crossing a certain boundary and touching the core of Cybertron, facing Vegapunk's devouring, Cybertron actually began to actively merge,  The most important thing is that at this time Vegapunk couldn't stop even if he wanted to. Cybertron turned into a cage, trapped him inside, and locked his soul and body.

    The body transformed rapidly, leaping constantly, getting closer and closer to the seventh step, while the transformation speed of the soul remained unchanged. Not long after, the balance between Vegapunk's body and soul was broken.

    The powerful mechanical body began to oppress Vegapunk's soul. In order to avoid the soul being broken, Vegapunk would fall into a deep sleep from time to time.  Apart from transformation, he can only ask for help from outside. Faced with these two choices, Vegapunk chose the latter, because he is not sure if he chooses the former, it will be him or the unknown seventh-order who finally wakes up.

    Even if he has conducted in-depth research on the original fire, he is not sure whether the seventh-order mechanical life has left his own life data in the original fire. If there is, then the result of his fusion is probably not good.  Wonderful, as a scientist, Vegapunk has a fanatical side as well as a rational side. Faced with such possible hidden dangers, he naturally has to avoid them.

    "With the help of the lamp of wisdom, my analysis of the original fire will be further accelerated. As long as I can truly grasp the rules of the data, I will be sure to completely control this mechanical body."

    A smile appeared on Vegapunk's face after receiving the seventh-order wonder of the Wisdom Light.

    Hearing this, Sean remained expressionless.

    "Is there enough time?"

    Looking directly at Vegapunk, Sean asked such a question. The biggest difficulty Vegapunk faces now is the problem of time. If his soul transformation progress has not caught up before his mechanical body is completely transformed, then  His soul may be shattered, or directly distorted.

    "Enough, my swallowing fruit will awaken soon, and then I can slow down the speed of swallowing to a certain extent."

    Facing Sean's question, Vegapunk gave an affirmative answer.

    Hearing this, Sean frowned slightly. Vegapunk was able to complete the awakening of Tun Tun Fruit at this point in time, which was a bit beyond his expectation, but this is also a good thing. At the seventh level, nature, animal  Of the three fruits, the superhuman and the superhuman, the lowest danger of awakening is the superhuman. The natural has to face the erosion of the world, and if you are not careful, it will become a natural disaster and become a natural phenomenon in the world. The animal has to face species consciousness.  If you are not careful, you may lose yourself and let the beast replace your humanity. Only the Superman is the easiest and faces the smallest backlash.

    "This time your choice was a bit hasty after all."

    After pondering for a while, Sean said these words.

    Hearing this, Vegapunk nodded, choosing to devour Cybertron this time is indeed a dangerous choice, a large part of which is due to his curiosity about the unknown as a scientist, but he does not regret it,  Once again, even if he is aware of the dangers he may face, he will still do this. This can be said to be a kind of paranoia, and it can also be said to be a kind of persistence as a scientist.

    "I know, but I don't regret it. After all, Cybertron itself is a huge material library. Only by swallowing him can I truly grasp all the inheritance of Transformers."

    Looking at Sean, Vegapunk's eyes shone with brilliance.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 747: The End of the Natural Disaster

    ?

    Boya Great World, New World, Emerald Principality.

    Tianshang Palace, Rose Garden, thousands of different varieties of roses compete here.

    When the Emerald Principality was established, Joline Borges, the King of Fairies, gave the Emerald Principality the seeds of roses. Since then, various roses have taken root and sprouted on the land of the Emerald Principality.

    Under such circumstances, the officials of the Emerald Principality collected all kinds of roses and created a rose-themed garden for Sean in the Heavenly Palace. There are thousands of roses in this garden, almost containing the material  There are all kinds of roses in the world, and the most precious one is the green fairy rose blessed by Joline Borges, which belongs to the sixth-order magic plant. The only pity is that there is only one plant.

    Lying on the reclining chair, resting his head on Gureya's lap, smelling the charming fragrance of flowers, and enjoying Gureya's massage, Sean's mental exhaustion slowly melted away.

    Sean stayed in the world of Transformers for a hundred years. On the one hand, it was to ensure the safety of Vegapunk and to facilitate rescue at critical moments.  The new magic path.

    Although Vegapunk's path is quite different from Sean's, his unique insights on the mechanical branch still brought Sean a lot of gains. Similarly, under Sean's careful explanation,  Vegapunk also has a more detailed and more realistic understanding of the level of the seventh order.

    The reason why Vegapunk made the slightly hasty decision to devour Cybertron was because of the curiosity of scientists on the one hand, and because his understanding of the seventh order was still superficial, and he couldn't really understand it.  What kind of life is the seventh level?

    Later, Vegapunk's Tuntun fruit was successfully awakened, and after everything was on the right track, Sean left the Transformers world. At this time, only one year had passed in the Boya world, from 1541 to 1542.

    "Um?"

    Inspired, he opened his eyes, stood up, and left Guleia's embrace. Xiao En looked up at the sky, and at the next moment, the void distorted, and a round of red sun emerged from the void, reflected in the sky, and the original golden  The sun shines on each other and illuminates the earth together. It is at this time that the temperature between the sky and the earth suddenly rises.

    "The King of Drought?"

    Squinting his eyes slightly, feeling the scorching and tyrannical aura, a figure hundreds of meters tall, with dark skin, a beast head, two sharp horns on top of his head, densely covered with flame patterns, and pendant ears appeared in the depths of Sean's mind.  The red snake-shaped earrings are full of evil spirits, like a monster like a demon.

    Confirming his guess, Xiao En's complexion gradually darkened, and the recovery speed of the Drought King exceeded his expectations.

    Deep in the sea of ??clouds, Beast Island, here is the base of the third Warcraft Research Institute of the Emerald Principality.

    Holding the arctic cold dragon Xiaoxue who has completed the transformation and has been promoted to the sixth level in his arms, looking at the prototype of Xiaolongkeng that is about to be completed, Skylar's face is full of anticipation.

    After a period of hard work, using the large and small dragon pits from Runeterra as a reference, the Second Research Institute of Abnormalities has given a design plan for the small dragon pit of the Miracle Land. Now this plan has entered the stage of actual construction.  As long as it can be successful, then the Emerald Principality's dragon seed cultivation plan will have a pair of wings. After all, if there is a second Xiaolongkeng, there will be a third and a fourth.

    As a dragon-controlling wizard, the cultivation of dragon species is directly related to Skylar Targaryen's extraordinary path. Now that the speed of progress is about to break through the shackles, she naturally looks forward to it, but at this time the change in the sky also caused  her attention.

    "The red sun? There are two days in the sky?"

    Looking at the two suns of different colors that complement each other in the sky, Skylar was puzzled and didn't know what happened, but instinctively, she felt an ominous feeling, and even had some kind of bad guess.

    And at the next moment, the red sun in the sky suddenly continued to collapse inward, shrinking and shrinking.

    The red brilliance gradually dimmed, and the vision in the sky gradually dissipated, but at this moment, the scarlet sun, which had shrunk to the extreme, suddenly expanded outwards, and its size suddenly increased, covering all the brilliance of the golden sun in an instant, and then disappeared without a trace.  Between the signs, it exploded suddenly.

    The void distorted, black cracks appeared in the sky, the red sun exploded, and tens of thousands of fragments carried the red flames and fell from the very distant depths of the void to the material world.

    At this moment, the temperature of the material world, which was originally raised due to the two suns rising at the same time, suddenly increased again, as hot as a big furnace, and there is still a tendency to continue to rise.

    ? Endless starry sky, the outermost layer of the Boya Great World, the godsWatching this scene silently, they were the first to notice the recovery of the Drought King, and even now the King of Drought made such a choice because of their factors, but even they didn't expect it  The King of Drought actually chose such a method. Facing the persecution of the gods, the King of Drought did not choose to flee, but directly chose to explode himself, spreading the seeds of drought to the whole world.

    Facing such a situation, considering the implementation of the savior plan, the star gods finally chose to stand on the sidelines.

    "The red fire is like rain, and the natural disaster is coming."

    Standing on the Beast Island, watching the rain of fire falling from the sky, Skylar Targaryen murmured unconsciously. At this moment, the blood on her face faded quickly, and she was as pale as paper.

    Originally, a thought flashed through her mind at the moment when the second round of the red sun appeared, but she was not sure because the timeline was wrong, but now the red sun was falling+, and the scene of fire and rain covering the sky finally touched her mind.  An obliterated imprint.

    "How is it possible, such a scene should happen three years later, how could it appear now?"

    His face was as pale as paper, and an unprecedented panic emerged in Skylar's heart.

    Since her rebirth, Skylar has been growing up step by step. She joined the Emerald Principality and took advantage of the protection of the Emerald Principality to find opportunities to enhance her strength. According to the original plan, she is sure to push herself to the sixth level in three years.  Even if a natural disaster breaks out, she still has a foothold.

    "Is my memory wrong, or is it because my rebirth caused a chain reaction, which caused the natural disaster to come early?"

    After the panic passed, the thoughts in Skylar's mind turned quickly, and at this moment she became more anxious than ever.

    In fact, with the Emerald Principality as a reliance, whether the natural disaster will come now or three years later will affect Skylar, but it is not fatal. What really scares Skylar is the meaning behind this phenomenon, which means that she  Now it is very likely that I have lost my greatest reliance, which is my grasp of the future.

    From choosing to join the Emerald Principality when it was a shabby little territory, to the pure blood dragon relics in the Tam River, to the spiritual origin in the Black Forest, it is these things that Skylar can successfully rise to, and she can have such  Her gains depended on foresight, and now that she was losing this ability, how could she not feel panicked?

    Phew, bone-piercing coldness emanated from Skylar's hands and touched her heart.

    "I need to calm down. Now is not the time to be anxious. Anxiety can't solve any problems."

    The cold made Skylar break away from his anxiety, stroking the polar cold dragon in his arms, Skylar forced himself to calm down.

    "Now I am no longer what I used to be. I am a fifth-level legendary wizard, I have a sixth-level pure-blooded dragon, and I am the head of the Emerald Principality's Warcraft Research Institute. Even if the future has changed, everything has not.  out of control."

    "Although the timing of natural disasters has changed, some information still has enough value, and as I continue to grow stronger, even if the present remains the same, the future will still change. This is just a matter of time."

    "What's more, isn't everything I do just to change the future and my own destiny?"

    The thoughts in his heart became clearer, and Skylar slowly calmed down.

    The red fire that filled the sky was reflected in the gray eyes, and his face returned to calm. Skylar hugged the polar cold dragon tightly in his arms.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 748 Disaster of Desolation

    Hum, fire fell from the sky, and the temperature rose sharply. At this moment, the entire Boya world became a big furnace, and all creatures were suffering in it.

    "Although the entire material world cannot be saved, the Emerald Principality cannot be left alone."

    Sitting high on the divine throne, lowering his gaze, and taking a panoramic view of the entire material world, a look of pity appeared on Sigger's old face.

    Divine power surged, emerald-gold sacred brilliance flowed, and a sacred oak tree with twelve branches, three upper and lower nine, was born from nothingness. The crown was like a canopy, covering the world and covering the entire Emerald Principality.

    Phew, the red flame spread and fell on the sacred oak like a meteorite. The ferocious evil spirit clashed with the sacred natural breath, and was finally covered by the sacred oak, so that it did not have a direct impact on the territory of the Emerald Principality.

    In the outer layer of Boya's big world, the gods didn't say anything when they noticed Siegger's shot, as long as it didn't affect the overall situation, and Siegger wasn't the only one making the shot at this moment.

    Compared to this pool of shallow water in the New World, the Old World is a truly muddy deep pool. When red flowing fire covered the material world and fell from the sky, a knight king wearing blood-stained iron armor walked out of the illusion and swung his sword towards the sky.  , there are also sacred auras flowing freely, showing the majesty of the true god, and ancient spellcasters showing their traces, chanting spells, and even the Warcraft Emperor roaring majesticly over the old continent. These are the foundations of the ancient kingdoms of all parties  .

    With the help of these existences, the Old Continent was not destroyed by the fire disaster, but most of these existences only temporarily appeared through some means, and some were even the embodiment of a certain force. What they can do is to protect a place,  Natural disasters cannot be truly eliminated.

    In the face of the fire disaster, although the Old Continent was largely preserved, many places were still baptized by natural disasters and turned into scorching hells. The most important thing was that when these red fires descended on the main substance, using them as seeds, a kind of  A force called drought began to embed itself deep within the physical plane.

    And in places other than these two continents, such as the ocean, there are also ancient powers that wake up to stop natural disasters, but the distribution is wider and more obscure.

    Under the influence of the seeds of drought, magma rivers began to spread in the invisible depths of the earth, one after another dormant volcanoes began to revive again, and one after another new volcanoes began to quietly form. In just one day, the overall temperature of the Boya World  It has risen by 80%, and a large number of surface water sources have begun to dry up. A disaster called drought is spreading in the material world like a plague.

    "This is the real beginning of the era of natural disasters."

    Sitting on the Black Iron Throne in Tianshang City and Zhenyun Hall, Xiao En murmured softly as he watched the projected scenes. Some of these pictures belonged to the Emerald Principality, some came from the Old Continent, and some came from the ocean.  .

    Under the fire disaster, on the surface, the impact on the ocean is the least. The Emerald Principality was saved because of Sigger's timely action, but the land of the New World outside the Emerald Principality was not so lucky, and many places were affected.  Under such circumstances, the environment in the New World, which was originally not considered good, deteriorated further.

    Although the Old Continent has many existences manifested, it has a large population and covers the largest area. There are always some places that cannot be scrupled. Therefore, judging from the casualties, this place is the most severely affected.

    Hearing this, the incarnation of Sigger the Father of Oak sitting on another throne spoke.

    "The drought is revealed on the surface. Compared to the drought, I am more worried about the disaster of barrenness."

    Waving his hand, the sacred breath flows, and the original picture is distorted, from reality to abstraction, green representing life, yellow representing the earth, red representing drought, and black representing desolation.

    When the red dots occupy the yellow and devour the green, the black that symbolizes the disaster of desolation spreads out from the depths of the earth like flowing water, and quickly infiltrates the earth.

    Although it does not have the momentum of a drought, the consequences it brings are even more terrifying. Pieces of yellow are dyed by black, and green is swallowed by black. All the destruction is done quietly.

    "The pollution of the earth's turbidity to the land of the material world has never stopped, but a major outbreak like today must be the initiative of the king of earth disasters, the mistress of desolation."

    A slightly immature but extremely cold voice sounded, and Ymir, who had been watching coldly, spoke.

    Hearing this, Sean and Sigger fell into silence. Judging from the current situation, the kings of natural disasters must have some kind of connection with each other.

    The King of Drought chooses to spread the disaster in this way, opening up the world in the eyes of ordinary people.In the prologue of the Era, although there were factors of persecution by the gods, they may not have followed the trend and used their own death as a cover to cover the actions of the desolate mistress.

    "I'm afraid it's not just the King of Drought and the Mistress of Desolation who have taken action this time."

    After receiving the news, his heart was touched, and Sean broke away from the previous silence.

    A projection phone bug emerged, and a brand new picture was projected. It was a small town belonging to the Emerald Principality.  Human-like green-skinned monsters roared in it, constantly preying on the humans in the town. At this time, two black energy bombs fell from the sky, breaking the barrier of space.

    Immediately afterwards, two figures wearing the Yin Beast logo, with massive chakra surging on their bodies, and dragging their tails behind them, forming blue and purple chakra coats, wantonly showing ominous and tyrannical figures walked into this place of overlapping spaces, they  It is the Erwei Youlu and the eight bull ghosts among the ten yin beasts.

    Hum, violent power surged, and the two Renzhuli squandered their power recklessly, suppressing the evil things in this strange space, and after them, the ordinary members of Yin Beast entered the arena and began to guide the town  The survivors evacuated.

    "Is this the Black Forest?"

    Feeling that breath, Ymir narrowed his eyes.

    "Yes, the Black Forest, a place that has been hidden before, is now actively appearing in front of us."

    Looking at the scene in the picture, a icy expression appeared on Xiao En's face.

    "The formation of the Black Forest must be inseparable from the Mistress of Desolation, but it is by no means solely her power, especially in this way of appearance."

    The scene of the Black Forest was reflected in the azure blue pupils, the ticking clock sounded, the hands began to go backwards, and time began to go back in Sean's hands.

    The picture in the projection was distorted and began to regress continuously.

    The red fire fell from the sky, and the town was safe and sound. People looked up at the sky, talking about something, and then everything was calm, until a strange space suddenly appeared at a certain moment, overlapping with the space node where the town was located.

    "The Black Forest was originally hidden in the depths of the void, otherwise it would not have escaped our search. This time it was pushed out by some kind of force."

    "The most important thing is that this is not the only place."

    The backtracking picture freezes, and new projections appear one after another, showing black forests one after another. These black forests all appeared in the New World, to be precise, within the territory of the Emerald Principality, and most of them are relatively inhabited.  Dense place.

    Seeing such a scene, Sigger and Ymir frowned.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 749: The Roots of the Black Forest

    "From the previous observation results, the Black Forest has the characteristics of evading calculations and making it difficult to observe remotely. Only when the intelligent life is close to a certain range, can we really see it. Now the twelve Black Forests are the current Emerald Principality.  Ministries have temporarily discovered, but I believe this is not all."

    "In the inaccessible place of the Emerald Principality, there must be more Black Forests in the New World outside the Emerald Principality, and from the previous data, compared with the New World, the Black Forests that appeared in the Old World must be more  many."

    Fiddled casually, swipe across one projection after another, looking at the frowning Sigger and Ymir, Xiao En spoke.

    "It must not be a coincidence that so many black forests appeared at this time at the same time. Do you suspect that this is the handwriting of a certain king of natural disasters?"

    Turning his gaze to Sean, Sigger spoke.

    Hearing this, Sean nodded.

    "Whether it is the concealment of the past or the appearance of the present, the Black Forest has done it too perfectly. I believe that there must be a leader behind it, and this existence most likely still holds the power of space."

    A deep voice sounded, and Sean expressed his guess.

    Hearing this, Ymir raised his eyebrows.

    "The king of natural disasters who masters the power of space? The fourth king of natural disasters besides the king of drought, the king of land disasters, and the king of ice disasters? If this is the case, then the troubles brought by the king of natural disasters may be more than we expected  It¡¯s even harder to deal with.¡±

    Looking at the projected pictures, Ymir expressed his agreement with Xiao En's guess, but also expressed his concern. The king of natural disasters is immortal, and he will use the power of the seventh level to deal with it.  Not to mention, if the seal cannot be achieved, then even if the battle is won, there is not much benefit, and even the effort far outweighs the gain.

    The most important thing is that according to the information Sigger got from the gods, it is extremely difficult for the seventh-order existence to seal the king of natural disasters. Judging from the current situation of the Emerald Principality, it is very difficult to cut off the natural disasters from the root.  impossible.

    "Although the existence of the Black Forest is a danger, it is also an opportunity. In addition to the handwriting of the Calamity King, it is also mixed with the power of the Boya world consciousness. The spiritual origin is the best proof."

    Zooming in on a projection screen, watching the Nine-Tails Jinzhuli of the Yin Beast Troop continuously urge three Tailed Beast Jade to razed a black forest to the ground, and his eyes fell on the one quietly condensed on the ruins in the broken space  Sean continued to talk about the crimson perfectly cut sixteen-faced spiritual gemstone.

    "Indeed, the source of spirituality is the transformed source of the world without any marks. It is a rare treasure for extraordinary beings. However, it is really difficult for the vast majority of extraordinary people to clean up the Black Forest and obtain the source of spirituality.  too big."

    The picture freezes, looking at the sixteen-sided spiritual gem, Sigger speaks, because the information he got from Skylar Targaryen is ugly, the stronger the Black Forest, the more spiritual origin will be born in the end.  Rich, its manifestation is gemstones, which are divided into eight faces, sixteen faces, thirty-two faces, and sixty-four faces from bottom to top.

    From this point of view, the Black Forest that Nine-Tails Jinchuriki just destroyed is really not that powerful, but even so, with the cooperation of his teammates and subordinates, Nine-Tails Jinchuriki opened up the place that Ursalus left behind.  The full moon ban, risking out of control, completely turned into a tailed beast, used the tailed beast jade many times in a row to successfully destroy this black forest, which shows the difficulty.

    "In fact, the existence of the Black Forest is more like a kind of sewage discharge in the liberal world. The world consciousness will take this opportunity to guide out the filth that is silent in the depths of the world, and give spiritual origin as a reward, so that intelligent life can destroy the Black Forest.  , to eliminate the filth, but the king of natural disasters intervened in it, aggravating the side that symbolizes disaster, and making the balance tilt unfairly."

    There was a warm light in the emerald green pupils, and Sigger stated his views.

    Hearing this statement, Sean and Sigger were both thoughtful. This conjecture is not completely unreasonable. If the Black Forest is spontaneously generated by the world, then its difficult to calculate and difficult to observe characteristics are likely to be  The handwriting of the king of natural disasters, one or several kings of natural disasters took advantage of the trend on this basis, and turned the Black Forest into a real disaster.

    "In fact, the Black Forest is difficult to calculate. Although the difficult-to-observe characteristics make it dangerous, the danger is still controllable in a short period of time. Compared with the Black Forest, I am more worried about the pollution of the land."

    Looking at Sean and Ymir who seemed to depend on each other, Sigger continued to speak.

    With a flick of his finger, Sigger pulled out the panorama of the Emerald Principality.

    ??Just now, the divine power I left on this land was shaken.  "

    The golden divine power appeared on the projection, and the black desolate power gushed out from the depths of the earth, constantly impacting the divine power. Under such circumstances, many places became precarious, and the most troublesome thing was that with the passage of time,  In some areas, the black that symbolizes the power of desolation and the gold that symbolizes divine power are gradually intertwined, regardless of each other, and their final color is not golden, but black.

    Seeing such a scene, Sean frowned.

    The nature of the power of earth turbidity is very complicated, and its quality is also very high. Previously, Sigger left his mark of divine power on the land of the Emerald Principality to try to purify these earth turbidity, but the final result was only suppression  That's all, but from the current point of view, this is not the limit of the earth's turbidity, or the previous earth's turbidity was too thin. After the explosion, they can completely counteract the divine power, and even carry out reverse erosion.

    "In a short period of time, I can suppress the erosion of the emerald principality by the earth's turbidity, but this time will not be too long, unless my real body descends from the starry sky, but even this may not be able to rewrite the final ending, the earth's turbidity  The nature of this power may be higher than we expected."

    After freezing the projected image, Sigger expressed his concerns.

    Hearing this, Sean and Ymir both fell into short thought.

    "It is impossible for your real body to come down to the material world from the Kingdom of God in a short period of time. In the face of the erosion of the earth's turbid air, what we can do now is to further promote the agricultural sequence potions, and use extraordinary people to match your power  To build a relatively pure place in a small area, to give up the surface, to keep the point, and to start the cloud city plan, to transfer the important assets of the principality and some people to live on the island in the sea of ??clouds. Although it is still a bit hasty, after this period  With the preparation of time, this plan is already possible to implement.¡±

    Looking at Sigger, Sean gave his own solution.

    Hearing this, Sigger nodded after thinking about it. This is indeed a more appropriate approach at present.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 750: Son of Calamity

    ?

    The heat was steaming, and the high temperature distorted all the scenes.

    The ground cracked, and barrenness spread across the New World. Looking from the top down, everything in sight was desolate, mostly dry, semi-desert land, with little green. This scene continued until the Emerald Principality was improved.  It is already 1544, two years have passed since the disaster.

    Hum, the roar of the steam engine, a whole body covered armor, with crawlers as the way of advancement, like a convoy of steel beasts rolling up sand waves, coming from the interior of the Emerald Principality, approaching the border.

    Voyager No. 1 model, the creation of the First Machinery Research Institute after obtaining part of the Transformers technology brought back by Sean, with the magic steam engine burning magic stones as the core, the locomotive covered with armor, the style is similar to a tank, but the interior space  Larger, the main application direction is to carry people and loads.

    After the fire disaster, the entire material world was inevitably hit by severe drought, and after that, the black forest appeared frequently, and all kinds of deteriorating monsters from the enchanted world began to show their fangs.

    In addition to the monsters in the Black Forest, with the continuous erosion of the earth's turbidity, many native creatures in the Boya World began to mutate, and after the mutation, they developed characteristics similar to the monsters in the Black Forest, that is, spirits.  Intellectual confusion, physical body distortion, while being strengthened, it also possesses super regenerative ability.

    In order to facilitate the distinction, various countries use desolate beasts to refer to monsters in the Black Forest and local alienated beasts and warcraft, which means the evil beasts in the desolation. Of course, it also means that they are all affected by the power of desolation.  Obvious mutation.

    In fact, in the past two years, in addition to wild beasts and monsters, some human beings have also been eroded by the turbidity of the earth. Although most of them ended up with physical collapse and turned into a pile of rotten meat, some people were lucky.  They have survived, and compared to wild beasts and monsters whose intelligence has been destroyed, human beings can often preserve relatively complete intelligence, but their emotions will tend to be more extreme, such as irritability and so on.

    Of course, such a price is not unacceptable compared to the benefits they get. Everyone who has been eroded by the earth's turbidity and survived can basically awaken their own extraordinary abilities. The types of these abilities  They are not the same, and most of them are reflected in the physical body, such as the body of steel, giant strength, etc., while a small number of them will also gain the power to master energy properties such as flames while obtaining a powerful physical body.

    For these people, different places have different names, and the most widely spread is the son of natural disasters, because the source of their power is the turbid air of the earth, which comes from natural disasters, and other than that, they are superpowers. This is a comparison  The definition of neutrality is neither praise nor derogation, and it is juxtaposed with the superhuman, but the superhuman represents a step-by-step process with traces to follow, while the superhuman represents chaos and disorder.

    Regarding the existence of superpowers, the current attitudes in various places are relatively vague. On the one hand, the emotions of superpowers can easily go to extremes, and thus get out of control.  Once awakened, they can have good power, especially in terms of physical body. Regardless of strength, they are comparable to desolate beasts in terms of self-healing. It is not particularly difficult for them to regenerate their limbs  From this point of view, the existence of superpowers and witches is somewhat similar. Their abilities are also born naturally. The difference is that superpowers' abilities come from their own distortion, while witches are influenced by the world  Favored by some kind of power, and superpowers are more chaotic than witches, and their current growth rate is far slower than witches.

    Under such circumstances, ordinary people are generally resistant to the existence of superpowers. After all, no one wants to live with a lunatic, and many people even think that superpowers are monsters in human skin.  There are both factors of fear and envy. As for those in power, there are different views on the existence of superpowers. Some people think that superpowers are heresies, the seeds of natural disasters, and should be eliminated.  Existence may open up a new path to the extraordinary.

    However, no matter what ideas they have and what they do, at present, all kingdoms and major mysterious organizations are basically actively researching the source of superpowers, analyzing superpowers, and even trying to artificially create superpowers.

    But so far, due to the time factor and the turbid air involved, the forces of all parties have not really grasped the secrets of superpowers. The superpowers that appear in various places are basically born by accident.

    "Mr. Cabo, the place is here."

    The convoy stopped on a small hillside, and a strong man wearing a dark yellow wilderness exploration suit with a somewhat sturdy aura got off the first armored vehicle and came to the center of the convoy.

    Hearing this,The door opened, and a man in his thirties with fair skin, black-rimmed glasses, and a sacred oak badge stepped out of the armored vehicle.

    "I have troubled you this way, Captain Piccolo."

    The natural breath lingered on his body, which dispelled the scorching heat around him. After looking at the surrounding environment, a gentle smile appeared on Kabu's face.

    "It is my honor to serve you."

    Facing Kabu, Piccolo lowered his posture.

    Hearing this, the smile on Kabu's face was even bigger.

    "Trouble Captain Piccolo, please help me guard my surroundings, don't let external factors affect me, I need to plant sacred oak."

    Feeling the active magical atmosphere around him, Kabu spoke again.

    This nameless hillside has already surpassed the actual border of the Emerald Principality. It was originally worthless, but a black forest appeared here before.  was briefly evicted.

    Under such circumstances, after getting the news, Kabu bought this place from the government at a large price. He is an extraordinary person in the agricultural potion sequence, and he is also a relatively rare fourth-order natural caretaker. If he wants to  Furthermore, the more appropriate method is to choose a place to build a manor, on the one hand, it can effectively digest the potion and practice one's own ability, on the other hand, it is also easy to earn resources, and accumulate foundation for the promotion of the fifth-level holy patron, and  A situation like a small hill is very suitable.

    Of course, the small hillside is not an unavoidable place, because theoretically speaking, the entire New World is the territory of the Emerald Principality, and it is a sacred and inseparable part of the Emerald Principality.

    Buzz, the sacred radiance flowed, a 30-meter-high oak tree with a dark brown body and light golden leaves emerged behind Kabu, took root in the wasteland, and began to swallow magic power.

    The extraordinary power in the body surges and connects with the sacred oak. At the moment when the sacred oak took root, Kabu began to guide the power of the sacred oak to clean up the residual earth turbidity around him and create a pure land that belongs to nature.

    After completing this step, Kaboo breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the surface hadn't changed, but the inside was very different. For a pesticide-sequence transcendent who wants to build a manor, it can expel the turbid air and purify the land.  It was always a hassle, but fortunately the situation on the hillside was special, which saved him a lot of energy. From this point of view, it was worth the money he spent.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 751: The Epitome of an Era

    ?

    The sun is westward, and there are a few touches of green on the originally desolate hillside.

    After planting the fourth-order sacred oak that he had contracted to complete the land purification, Kabu, who is the caretaker of nature, planted several oaks at several nodes on the hillside, and together with the sacred oak, formed a simple magic circle  .

    For the manor owner, expelling the turbid air and purifying the land is temporary, but resisting the erosion of the turbid air is a lifetime. Only with the help of the power of the magic circle can his manor truly lay the foundation.

    The afternoon sun was poisonous and hot. At the moment when the magic circle formed, a touch of coolness enveloped the hillside. Aware of this change, the members of Piccolo's mercenary group showed a smile on their faces.

    Their task this time is to protect the safety of Kabu until the manor is officially completed. After all, the wasteland has not been safe these years, and various monsters have emerged one after another. When the magic circle was formed, the difficulty of their task dropped a lot.  Although the main function of this kind of magic circle is to resist the erosion of the earth's turbid air, it also has a good defensive ability. With the magic circle as a support, their safety factor has been greatly improved.

    "The next step is to choose a suitable place to create a water intake point."

    The magic circle took shape, my mood relaxed a lot, and my perception was released. Kabu chose a shady place with relatively heavy humidity on the hillside.

    The roots of the tree surged, and a deep well tens of meters deep was formed in front of Kabu, but even if it went deep into the ground, no spring water gushed out of the deep well.

    After the artesian disaster, the temperature in the Boya World has undergone extreme changes, and it is extremely hot all year round. Surface water has dried up in large areas, and even groundwater is rare. Drinking water has become a problem in many places.

    The most important thing is that it is affected by the power of drought. Even if the extraordinary person uses the extraordinary power to rain down, it will not help. The earth is like a beast that does not know how to eat, swallowing up all the water.

    "not bad."

    Feeling the moisture from the bottom of the deep well, and stroking the space ring on his finger, a diamond-shaped light green crystal the size of a baby's fist appeared in Kabu's hand.

    The space ring is a kind of strange object of storage, made of nashi produced in the fighting spirit world as the main material. After the disaster broke out, considering the actual situation, the Emerald Principality officially relaxed the restrictions on similar items.

    Extraordinary power surged, unblocking the crystal, and Kabu threw the crystal into the deep well.

    The next moment, the light green light was shining brightly, and the sound of clicking was endless. The light green crystal was like a seed, spreading outward, and finally covered the entire deep well, forming a light green crystal well, that is,  At this time, the unintentional water vapor gathered, and with the sound of clattering, clear spring water gushed out of the deep well, rising above the ground like a fountain, and then flowing out to the surroundings. This is the miraculous building, the well of clear springs.

    The Miracle Building is a branch of the Land of Miracles. It is one of the research results of the Gu World Magic Council in recent years. It was later absorbed by the Emerald Principality. Its essence is a building with various extraordinary abilities. There are Immortal Gu Houses and Wizard Towers inside.  Traces, but compared to the two, the lower limit of the miracle building is lower, and the construction difficulty is also lower, and the well of clear spring is the representative of it.

    According to different levels, the amount of spring water produced by the well of clear springs is different. The spring water produced by the best wells of clear springs is even enough for tens of thousands of people to consume in a day. It is precisely because of the existence of similar miracle buildings that under the current environment  The major cities in the principality did not appear to be falling apart. Of course, although there were no miraculous buildings in the Old Continent, there were many similar methods.

    He picked up a handful of spring water and took a sip. The taste was ordinary, but Kabu still had an undisguised smile on his face.

    Looking at the setting sun that was about to set, suppressing the joy in his heart, Kabu took out a few brown tree species from the space ring again.

    Glancing around, with the spring water as the core, Kabu planted these trees. The next moment, the extraordinary power surged, and the seeds took root and sprouted. After a while, several tree houses with strong natural style appeared in the  On the hillside, they are connected to each other, wrapping the spring water, forming a small camp.

    Looking at the camp he created, he compared it with the main points taught by the instructor in the previous training, and felt that there was no problem. Kabu took out a few special tree species again.

    Under the catalysis of extraordinary power, the tree species took root and sprouted, and after a while, the aroma of food spread on the hillside. There was a sweet aroma of wheat and an attractive aroma of meat. This is a bread tree, an extraordinary person in the agricultural sequence  Special tree species created by combining some of our knowledge from the gastronomy world.

    "Captain Piccolo"?Everyone has had a hard day, let's eat first.  "

    Standing in front of three fruit trees covered with various types of bread, Kabu spoke.

    Hearing this, he hesitated for a moment, and Piccolo nodded and agreed. The bread produced by the bread tree not only tastes delicious, but also has good energy. Although he doesn't care much about it, his subordinates rarely  It can be eaten, and this is also a kind of intention of Kabu.

    "Thank you for your generosity, Mr. Cab."

    With a hearty smile on his rough face, Piccolo responded to Kabu's invitation.

    After a while, the sound of wine glasses colliding and talking and laughing sounded, adding a distinctive color to the lonely wilderness under the setting sun, which is colorful fireworks.

    Eating bread and drinking beer, this crude banquet lasted for a long time. Members of Piccolo's mercenary group took turns to participate. Everyone sat around and exchanged various topics.

    "Mr. Kabu, the foundation of your manor has been settled, and your future will be bright in the future."

    Sitting beside Kabu and raising his glass, Piccolo said something that was not considered a compliment. At this moment, there was an imperceptible envy deep in his eyes.

    He is also a Tier 4 potion transcendent. He is a soldier. In addition, he has been on the verge of life and death all year round. He is definitely stronger than Kabu in terms of combat power, but facing Kabu, he naturally bows his head.

    In the Emerald Principality, the Transcendents of the Agricultural Potion Sequence generally have a high status. Even if they do not work for the government, as long as they have passed the professional certification, they will naturally be protected by the Agricultural Association. If they can grow to the fourth level and establish their own manor  , then the future is even more limitless.

    Relying on the manor, extraordinary people can continuously produce various resources, especially food. In such an era, this demand is magnified to an extreme.

    "The future is still very long, and I am just seeing a little light now."

    With a smile on his face, he raised the wine glass in his hand, and Kaboo touched Piccolo.

    He knows his own business, and Kabu knows that his manor has just had a shadow, not even a prototype, and it will take a lot of hard work to really build it and operate it, and at this time he is still burdened with  A large debt.

    He was born as a commoner and graduated from the Agricultural University of the Emerald Principality. Later, because he showed good qualifications and caught up with a good era, the government vigorously supported agriculture, so he gradually became a fourth-order natural caretaker.

    Originally, the student loan had not been fully paid off. This time, he had to apply for another loan from the Agricultural Association in order to build the manor. Fortunately, he is a fourth-order natural caretaker, and the Principality has a policy preference in this regard.  So things went smoothly after all.

    "Establish the infrastructure of Xiaogushan Manor as soon as possible, and then start the cultivation of cannonball fruit."

    Looking at the wilderness shrouded in darkness in the distance, such a thought flashed in Kabu's mind, and at the same time, he decided on the name of his manor, because this wilderness is a plain, and only where he is located is a hillside.

    The reason why he was born as a commoner did not join the forces directly under the government, nor did he accept the solicitation of Yunzhong City. Apart from his own personality, it was also because he had his own confidence.

    Cannonball fruit, a special extraordinary plant he concocted, is different from most extraordinary plants. The function of this extraordinary plant is mainly to act as a weapon. The most important thing is that although it is not complete, under the preparation of Kabu, the cannonball  The fruit has become a sequence, the highest can reach the fourth level, and even in the future, Kaboo may grow more cannonball fruits with different functions.

    "It's a dark time, but it's not necessarily without light for me."

    With thoughts rising and falling in his heart, Kabu drank the wine in the glass in one gulp.

    With the advent of the era of natural disasters, the living environment of human beings has deteriorated sharply, falling like a cliff. Many human beings can only survive under the wings of the great ones. All kinds of life styles have undergone tremendous changes. Kaboo and his small lonely mountain manor are only  It's just a microcosm of this environment. People need to find light in the darkness.

    This is the best of times and the worst of times.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 752: A New God of Death

    ?

    1544 was a year full of disasters, but the rising momentum of the Emerald Principality has not been interrupted.

    In the depths of the endless void, a silent land of the underworld quietly wakes up.

    Ding ding ding, ding ding ding, the clear and cold sound of chain dragging sounded, and in the depths of the underworld, a sealed golden coffin was quietly opened.

    The black mist flowed from the golden coffin like water, quickly covering the entire Netherland, and then the breath of death was released, the sacred breath flowed, and a thin but pure divine power began to emerge.

    The world is sympathetic, and invisible power descends from nothingness, arousing divine power to burst forth.

    Hum, the void distorted, and the sky was soaked in dark colors, like a rewinding vortex, and then, a dark divine light penetrated the sky and the earth.

    "I am Danatus, God of Death."

    Desolate and erratic, as if the words from the ancient years sounded, a figure with a body of white bones, wearing a pitch-black robe, and two blue flames burning in his eye sockets walked out of the golden coffin, accepting the indoctrination of the power of the world.

    Woohoo, at the moment when the new god of death was born, countless undead woke up from their slumber and worshiped their king.

    Hum, the breath of the spirit world came down, and a vague picture of the spirit world was outlined behind Danatus. At this moment, the barrier between the spirit world and the material world seemed to be weakened.

    "It seems that he succeeded, how do you feel?"

    The ancient bronze bell was floating, and faint bells reverberated in this area. Standing under the beginningless bell, watching the successful digestion of the potion and ascending to death in one fell swoop, Sean spoke.

    Hearing this, Ymir, who had been closing his eyes tightly before, suddenly opened them, and a breath of intertwined life and death quietly emerged from his body for a while. At this moment, the appearance of his reincarnation eyes suddenly changed fundamentally  , the original circle pattern disappeared, replaced by six small dark dots, connected with each other, forming a regular hexagonal roulette, in this roulette, the rhythm of life and death cycled endlessly.

    But just in the next moment, the hexagonal roulette quietly collapsed, and the eye of reincarnation returned to its original appearance.

    "I feel pretty good. Although I couldn't really transform into a mythical-level magic pupil, it also let me find my direction. Next, I will embed the two rules of life and death into my pair of eyes.  Let me have a pair of mythical-level magic pupils, which can effectively avoid conflicts between the rules and lay a good foundation for subsequent integration."

    The power of the pupils converged, and all the visions disappeared. At this moment, although Ymir's expression did not show any emotion, there was a trace of joy in his words.

    Hearing this, a faint smile appeared on Sean's face, but after seeing Danatus, the god of death who was displaying his mighty power in the distance, Sean's smile subsided.

    "It seems that he hasn't completely got rid of the influence of the death potion, otherwise he wouldn't have condensed a real name like Danatus."

    The figure of the new god of death was reflected in the azure blue pupils. There was a touch of coldness in Xiao En's words. Danatus was the god of death killed by Ymir, and he was also the main raw material of the god of death potion.  The god of death in Naruto World inherited this real name while ascending to the god.

    "That's true, but there's no way around it. After all, our death potion formula is actually modified based on the knowledge on the blasphemous slate in the mysterious world, and its characteristics are very close to them."

    Looking at Danatus as well, Ymir spoke, his words were full of calm.

    Hearing this, Sean fell into silence.

    After the potion sequence of the mysterious world reaches the top, the extraordinary characteristics needed actually come from the dead ancients, but these ancients are dead but not stiff, and they still want to come back in the dark, and taking the following  For the potion with this characteristic configuration, the extraordinary will naturally be affected by this idea, which is the ravings of the ancients, or this is the "pollution" brought by the potion.

    And because these extraordinary characteristics originally belonged to the ancients, in the face of this kind of erosion, the current extraordinary is often at a disadvantage, and needs to exercise restraint and be careful at all times to avoid losing control.

    Once out of control, the incomplete thoughts of the ancients are entirely possible to gather on the body of the extraordinary, and use the body of the extraordinary as a container to resuscitate.

    Although it is said that the ancient at this time may not be him in the past, under such circumstances, the current extraordinary person is absolutely certain to die, and now the new god of death, Danatus, has not been able to avoid the influence of the potion.

    "Don't worry too much, Danatus' original idea has been obliterated by me, ???It is basically impossible to come back, not to mention that the current Danatus is still a part of me. He will appear in this situation more because of the result of using the magic potion to reach the sky in one step. In the future, it only needs more polishing, nothing will happen  big problem.  "

    Understanding Xiao En's worries, Ymir looked very calm, with unshakable confidence in his words.

    It was at this time that the mighty power of the soul erupted, and deep in the heart of the new God of Death Danatus, the silkworm chrysalis quietly hatched and broke out of their cocoons into butterflies.

    The faint blue brilliance lit up Danatus' dead soul, and flocks of emerald butterflies danced in it, like a dream. At this moment, the death theocracy contained in Danatus was shaken for a moment.  But it soon became quiet again, as if nothing had happened.

    Sensing such a change, a cold smile appeared on Ymir's pale face. Just now, he used the backhand left in advance to directly rewrite Danatus's consciousness from the root. If the previous Dana  Tess has a semi-independent personality, so although the current Dana Tess does not seem to have changed on the surface, he has actually lost himself and turned into Ymir.  After accepting the background information of Gu World Ghost, Mier named it Soul Butterfly Transformation based on his signature ultimate move, Zhu Xing Wu Xiang, which was improved.

    In the world of Gu, ghosts use the method of "Zhuxingwuxiang" to rewrite the fundamental consciousness of others, turning others into themselves, and leaving their own chess pieces all over the world. The most important thing is that this method is extremely concealed.  It is impossible to see through it at all, because before they are awakened, these chess pieces don't even know that they are ghosts, and now Ymir uses this method to directly rewrite Danatus' consciousness when Danatus is most vulnerable,  Turned Danatus into himself.

    Ymir didn't care about the previous God of Death in the Naruto World, after all, the gap between the two was too great, but for the current God of Death, Danatus, Ymir had to be on guard, especially when the Eye of Reincarnation failed to transform  Down.

    Hearing this, Xiao En didn't say anything more when he saw Ymir with a smile on his face.

    Ymir is the Lord of All Souls, in charge of the rules of the soul, and will run through life and death in the future. In this respect, He is more professional than him. It is at this time that colorful halos emerge in this void, permeating the world  , like an oil painting that seems to be graffiti.

    "The spirit world is calling for Danatus, no wonder there are rumors among the gods that the spirit world is the natural kingdom of death."

    Feeling the rising breath of the spirit world, Ymir narrowed his eyes as he watched the spirit world that seemed to cross the barriers and descend to the material world.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 753 The Blade of the Styx

    ?

    Humming, roaring of dead souls, howling of resentful spirits, distorted faces kept appearing in the void.

    The spiritual world, like the material world, is part of the liberal arts world, but there is an insurmountable barrier between the two, which is the boundary between life and death, but in this one, the spiritual world and the material world have a part  fusion.

    The origin is boiling, at the moment when the spirit world and the material world merge, and the moment of direct contact with Danatus, the origin belonging to the spirit world boils, and at this moment, a great power from the root of the spirit world descends on Danat  Si's body further strengthened Danatus' strength.

    "This feeling¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"

    With every breath and breath, the strength continued to rise, blending with the origin of the spirit world, Danatus or Ymir felt unprecedented warmth, and when he came to the spirit world, he seemed to have returned to his own home.

    "It is rumored that the first god of death was born in the spirit world. When he opened his eyes for the first time, the spirit world was completely opened up. Now it seems that this statement may not be really unbelievable."

    Stretching out his hand, with the blessing of invisible mighty power, the originally colorful sky turned into an indistinguishable chaos in Danatus' hands.

    "However, all I can feel is the first six layers of the spirit world, and I have no sense of the seventh layer at all, as if it doesn't exist."

    "Is it because the seventh floor is fundamentally different from the first six floors?"

    Letting go of perception, the scene of the spirit world was outlined in the sea of ??consciousness, and a trace of doubt rose in Danatus' heart.

    The spiritual world is divided into seven layers, but these seven layers are not progressive. Except for the unknowable seventh layer, the first six layers are actually on the same space plane. They are like a big platter.  This is one of the fundamental reasons why the spiritual world is labeled as chaotic, disorderly, and dangerous. Under such circumstances, even if it is from the same node, outsiders may  Coming to different levels of the spirit world, but even more so inside because it changes all the time.

    "Could it be said that the seventh layer of the spiritual world was really created by the ancient sun god, and has nothing to do with the original god of death?"

    The search was fruitless, and Danatus thought of the legend about the seventh layer of the spirit world among the gods, but at this moment, a black flame rose from nothingness, blocking Danatus' vision of exploring the spirit world  .

    "The sixth floor, Nightmare Palace, Lord of the Black Flame Sun?"

    The line of sight was cut off, and Danatus felt a somewhat familiar powerful aura.

    In the sixth layer of the spirit world, there is a nightmare palace. The nightmares were originally creatures from the world of pets and charms, but now they have taken root in the Boya world and established their own in the spirit world.  Power, this may be related to their racial characteristics.

    Because the poisonous snake Snow is also a nightmare, and the Emerald Principality has been trading dead flowers with the Flower Burial Valley in the spirit world, so he has always paid attention to the Nightmare Palace. After reaching the seventh level, Xiao En's I, Ymir, even personally explored it.  , It was at this time that it was really confirmed that the Lord of the Black Fire Sun stood behind the Nightmare Palace.

    In the material world, the Lord of the Black Fire Sun is a newly rising evil god, and the Church of the Black Fire under him is even more notorious, making countless people fearful, but few people know the Lord of the Black Fire Sun. He seems to be  Appeared out of nowhere.

    But it is not wrong to say so, because the Lord of the Black Fire Sun, like the ancient Jiaoren, is an undead creature from the world of pets and charms. The main body is a nightmare.  There is no trace of them in the liberal arts world.

    After confirming the identity of the Lord of the Black Flame Sun, Ymir tried to track down the trail of the Lord of the Black Flame Sun, but failed several times. In the end, he could only keep a certain amount of attention and let it go.

    The blue death flames burned quietly in the eye sockets, looking at the sixth layer of the spiritual world that was completely covered, Danatus felt waves in his heart.

    It was at this time that his divine body was cast, and he officially ascended to the seventh level, becoming the new god of death. It was also at this time that the mighty power blessed by the spirit world on him slowly faded.

    Losing the blessing of the mighty power of the spirit world, Danatus could no longer look down on the spirit world with a transcendent gaze. He hesitated for a while and gave up continuing to peek at the sixth floor. With the results of his own observations, he followed the induction in the dark.  , Danatus went to the most suitable place for him to live in the spirit world, which is the common meeting point of the six spirit worlds. It seems to be changing all the time, and it seems to be eternal.  It is also the place where the Styx River must pass. The Styx River, which came from nowhere, flows through there and spreads to the entire spiritual world.

    Of course, there are quite a few extraordinary people who think thatHere is the source of the Styx River and the birthplace of the Styx River, so this place is also called the Eye of the Styx River in addition to being called the Land of Eternal Silence.

    At the same time, outside the sixth level of the spirit world, a gray river flows quietly. The river is very wide, quiet and serene, as if it is a place that can make people feel at ease. It runs through the entire spirit world, with countless branches, as if it is everywhere.  It is the ancient river Styx.

    The water surface of the River Styx is unruffled and smooth as a mirror. If it weren¡¯t for the slight sound of running water, it would be difficult to even find him flowing. On his water surface, there are light clusters one after another, and there are evil blacks,  There is pure white that expresses kindness, and there are colorful grays. They are the souls of all living beings.

    These souls will be washed by the water of the Styx, wash away the past, wash away the self, return to the original, remove differences and seek common ground, return to the original appearance, integrate into one, and become a part of the world again.

    Crashing, the sound of the water flow became louder and more intense. At the moment Danatus stepped onto the throne of the God of Death, ripples were rarely seen on the surface of the calm Styx.

    And as the ripples became more and more, an invisible mighty power quietly revived in the depths of the Styx River. At this moment, the souls of all beings on the surface of the Styx River melted, as if erased by an eraser.  Like a pencil drawing, it is conceptually erased.

    Gululu, the source of the Styx River is vibrating. A giant sickle that was silent in the depths of the Styx River seemed to feel a certain call. It woke up from its deep sleep and surfaced. This is the Blade of the Styx River. Of course, more people  Call him the Death Scythe, because this sickle was once held by the original Death God.

    The Blade of the Styx is an artifact, which carries the divine power of the Styx, and those who possess it can arouse the power of the Styx. This artifact was once as high as eighth-order, and contained the power of the entire Styx, but then the god of death  Split it up, leaving only a share of Styx theocracy, making it fall to the seventh rank.

    However, the Blade of the Styx is the key to leverage the power of the Styx. In the hands of the original Reaper, the gap between the seventh and eighth ranks is not that big. Even because of its particularity, in the hands of the second-generation Reaper, it only has a piece of theocracy.  The blade of the Styx, a low-level artifact, can also exert a powerful power comparable to that of a high-level artifact with three divine powers.

    Of course, this special feature can only be displayed in the hands of the god of death or similar strong people. In the hands of most gods, the Styx Blade is just an ordinary artifact.

    Hum, the Blade of Styx emerged from the water and resonated with Styx, a powerful aura gradually emerged from its body, but at this moment, strips of blue and translucent tentacles emerged from Styx  Protruded out from below, entangled with the blade of the Styx.

    Phew, the blade of death emerged, cutting off tentacles one after another, but this was of no avail at all. The invisible power came, and as more and more tentacles surfaced, the resistance of the Styx Blade became more and more obvious.  Weak.

    Bound by transparent tentacles, the dark blade was stained blue, struggled several times, and finally accompanied by a wail, the Styx Blade fell silent again, and was dragged into the Styx. At this moment, in the wide Styx water  A vague shadow was vaguely outlined under the surface, its size was very large, like an open umbrella, with many tiny tentacles, it looked like a jellyfish living in the sea.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 754 The Umbrella Project

    ?

    Boya Great World, New World, Emerald Principality.

    Natural disasters swept through and the world changed. Even with the support of two seventh-orders, the Emerald Principality was still greatly affected. The most serious problems were land pollution and the endless emergence of wild beasts.

    In order to minimize the impact of land pollution, the Emerald Principality invested a large amount of resources to support agriculture and the development of new agriculture. On the other hand, it built a sky city based on the island above the sea of ??clouds in the sky and relocated some people.

    But so far, there is only one sky city that has actually been put into operation, and the others are still in the stage of construction and small-scale trial operation. After all, it is not easy for humans on the ground to adapt to life in the sky.  To solve the travel problem of the people, Ymir also used the power of the soul rule to endow Baiyun with a soul, creating a family of cloud beasts.

    Cloud beasts come in different shapes, possess simple wisdom, and have a gentle temperament. Although they have no outstanding strength, they are born with the ability to fly. Everyone who lives in Sky City can adopt a cloud beast and form a contract with it.

    Of course, so far, most of the people who live in Sky City are official personnel. Ordinary people who want to enter Sky City must either have outstanding personal abilities or have made important contributions to the Emerald Principality.  As time goes by, the perfection of other Sky City construction will gradually decrease.

    "Although the natural disaster has not yet subsided, the principality is now on the right track."

    Standing side by side with Sean on the cloud, overlooking the entire Emerald Principality, Ymir spoke.

    Hearing this, Xiao En remained silent with the current scene of the Emerald Principality reflected in his eyes.

    The current Emerald Principality is also affected by natural disasters, especially drought. Even if there is extraordinary power to intervene, it cannot be completely stopped. There has been a large area of ??drought in the territory. In order to minimize the damage, the Emerald Principality had to give up many things.  For important territories, choose to shrink the force and resettle the people in the form of gathering places.

    In fact, not only in the Emerald Principality, but also in the current Old Continent, human groups generally choose to keep warm in groups and unite to fight against natural disasters. Gathering places are one of the most common ways.

    Of course, because of various actual conditions such as living resources, most of the gathering places have a certain limit on the upper limit of the number of people.  Facing the endless wild beasts is a problem.

    The situation is good in the Emerald Principality, because it has an excellent agricultural foundation, a strong army, and plans made in advance, but in the Old Continent, for their own safety, a large number of farmers had to abandon their villages and go to the big country  The cities are getting closer, but in order to maintain their own stability, these big cities generally resist these gathered farmers, because there are only so many resources, and the situation is not good due to the impact of natural disasters, and they really cannot afford to supply more people.  .

    Under such circumstances, tragedies are unfolding on the land of the Old Continent, and external natural disasters and internal conflicts have erupted one after another. However, so far, the overall situation of the countries in the Old Continent is relatively stable, because the great power belongs to itself.  , those in power occupy an absolute advantage, but those churches of evil gods took advantage of this opportunity to do a lot of things.

    "Danatus has found the Eye of the Styx, and I will enter it in the next period of time. I will use Danatus' theocratic power to understand death at close range, and strive to master the rules of death as soon as possible."

    Looking at the silent Sean, Ymir continued to speak.

    Hearing this, he retracted his gaze, and Xiao En nodded.

    "There are many secrets hidden in the spiritual world. You need to take this opportunity to pay attention to it. I wish you success as soon as possible."

    Ymir's plan has already been made, and Xiao En will naturally not stop it.

    "I see."

    Glancing at Xiao En again, his figure dissipated and turned into a group of emerald butterflies, passing through the barrier between life and death, Ymir left the material world and entered the spiritual world.

    Feeling Ymir's breath being blown away by the wind, the premonition in his heart became stronger and stronger, and Xiao En's figure disappeared immediately.

    Heavenly Palace, Rose Garden, the aroma permeates every space here.

    The stature is cohesive, and when Sean came here, the principality consul Iruka, Field Marshal Whitebeard, Navy Marshal Aokiji, and Pope Subhuti of the Holy Oak Church who had received the order in advance had already been waiting here.

    "Your Majesty."

    Seeing Sean appear, everyone stood up and saluted.

    "Sit down, I've called you here this time mainly because I have a few things to explain."Looking at everyone, Sean spoke.

    "The first thing is about the Umbrella Project, Subhuti, how far has this project been implemented?"

    Hearing this, Subhuti, who was rippling with a trace of sacred aura, got up and stood up.

    "Your Majesty, after several years of strong support and taking advantage of the time flow difference in the secret territory, the Agricultural Association has cultivated eight fifth-level holy asylums, which meet the first stage implementation requirements of the umbrella plan."

    "Now these eight holy asylums have each established a shelter on an empty island. After the various facilities are further improved, they will take the empty island to the east, south, west, and north of the Emerald Principality according to the original plan.  The eight different nodes in all directions are connected to each other, initially forming a large magic circle, which has become the protective umbrella of the Emerald Principality."

    Hearing this, Sean nodded, quite satisfied.

    Although it is said that the fifth-level transcendent of the agricultural sequence potion is better than other paths because of its own particularity, it took a lot of money for the Holy Oak Church and the Agricultural Association to cultivate eight suitable candidates in such a short period of time.  Kung Fu.

    "Implement it as soon as possible. Although the first stage of the umbrella cannot really protect the Emerald Principality, it can also improve the environment in the Principality."

    Looking away, Sean urged again.

    Hearing this, Subhuti nodded in agreement.

    The ultimate goal of the Umbrella Project of the Emerald Principality is to take Sean's Wizard Tower World Tree as the core, with thirty-six sacred secrets and seventy-two sacred sanctuaries as nodes, which are connected to each other to form a whole, completely enveloping the Emerald Principality,  Realize the separation in terms of rules and space at the same time, and create a boundary within the world in the Boya Great World, so as to isolate the influence of natural disasters.

    This plan was jointly calculated by Ymir and Sigger, and it is the most suitable method for the national conditions of the Emerald Principality. The core of this plan is actually to achieve the separation of rules, because the simple separation of space cannot prevent natural disasters  In the Emerald Principality, secret places like Shipwreck Bay are still not immune to natural disasters.

    However, it is not easy to realize the Umbrella Project, because thirty-six secret realms and seventy-two sacred sanctuaries mean that the Emerald Principality must at least cultivate thirty-six agricultural potion sequences of sixth-order secret realms.  The Lord and the seventy-two fifth-level holy patrons, this is not a small number.

    Fortunately, although the supernatural beings of the agricultural potion sequence are generally weaker than the same level, the difficulty of promotion is relatively much less, and the umbrella plan can also be implemented in stages.

    "Then let's talk about the second thing."

    After finishing the topic of the Umbrella Project, Sean set his sights on Iruka.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 755 Doomsday and Salvation

    ?

    "Iluka, do you know anything about these two organizations, the Doomsday Church and the Salvation Society?"

    The deep blue pupils were dark, looking at Iruka, Xiao En spoke.

    Hearing this, Iruka frowned.

    "Your Majesty, I have seen several times about these two organizations in the information sent by Yin Beast."

    "Both of these organizations appeared in the New World after the Disaster of Fire. Their origins seem to have come from the Old World. Among them, the Doomsday Church advocates the idea that the end is approaching, and the king of natural disasters will judge all living beings with disasters.  Only in this way can they survive the final judgment safely, they enshrine the king of natural disasters as the only true god, and believe that every kind of natural disaster is an aspect of the king of natural disasters."

    "The Salvation Society is the opposite of the Doomsday Church. They believe that under the influence of natural disasters, only the immortal gods can save the world. Their idea is to find the power left by the gods on the earth to complete salvation."

    The voice sounded, and Iruka told what he knew, but he didn't pay too much attention to these two organizations. After all, at this point in time, various mysterious organizations emerged one after another, and many of them had evil gods behind them.  In contrast, the Doomsday Church and the Salvation Society are not too outstanding. Although the Doomsday Church enshrines the King of Natural Disasters as the only true God, judging from the current signs, they have not received a response from the King of Natural Disasters.  It is a loose organization, and its behavior style is also moderate, and there are not too many evil deeds.

    "Under natural disasters, people's hearts are floating, and they need to find a sustenance. Organizations like the Doomsday Church and the Salvation Society are the best at deceiving people. Don't be deceived by the illusion they create, and you need to guard against it."

    Looking at Iruka, Sean took out a piece of information, which is the latest achievement of Anbu, which records some deeds of these two organizations in the old continent, and also records the actions of these two organizations in the new continent  .

    After receiving the information, I opened it page by page, and Iruka's expression slowly sank as he looked at the contents above.

    Compared with the small actions in the New World, these two organizations are already quite famous in the Old World. Although the Doomsday Church did not show strong power, it is extremely good at demagoguery, taking root in the common people, and using fear to promote its ideas.  There have been many civilian riots in the Old Continent, and there are even rumors that they have received a response from the Scourge King.

    Although the Salvation Society seems to have a loose structure, they follow the upper-level route. They have vague connections with the nobles of various countries and the high-level churches.  Power, which resolved the impact of some natural disasters for a certain place, won the approval of many upper-level figures.

    The most important thing is that according to this information, these two organizations have already extended their hands to the Emerald Principality. The Doomsday Church started from humble civilians, and the Salvation Society used the concept of neutrality to approach people above the middle level.  Effective.

    "Your Majesty, I have failed in my duty."

    Closing the folder, Iruka's face was gloomy, and he lowered his gaze.

    "These two organizations will clean them up as soon as possible. I will ask Anbu to cooperate with you in related matters, and the army can be dispatched when necessary."

    So far, without saying anything, Sean made a decision. After the founding of the country, natural disasters came, and Iruka had to be busy with more things, but it is undeniable that the power in his hands gave him a little bit of mentality.  Variety.

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    The impetuousness in his heart was polished, his face returned to calm, and a new cleaning plan slowly took shape in Iluka's heart.

    "The third thing is related to the sea. Currently in the New World, apart from those desolate beasts, the Emerald Principality is the only master, but this is not the case on the sea."

    As he spoke, Sean set his sights on Aokiji.

    Wearing a coat of justice, Aokiji's body was lingering with a palpitating chill. After several years, even if he deliberately suppressed it, he was getting closer and closer to the awakening of the frozen fruit.

    "After the fire disaster, some of the seeds of the drought fell into the ocean, which also had an impact on the environment of the sea, causing the temperature in some sea areas to rise sharply, forming a red tide phenomenon."

    "Originally, there were many conflicts in the ocean. Now that the environment has changed and has been affected, the conflicts between the various intelligent races have become more acute. At present, the Jiaoren race, which is ambitious and has never stopped expanding, has already had conflicts with the Black Sea Church where the mother of sea monsters resides.  There have been many conflicts, and the war between the two sides is imminent."

    "Furthermore, according to the speculation of the Naval Staff Department, if the war between the Jiaoren tribe and the Church of the Black Sea really breaks out, then the Church of the Storm will probably also take part in it."

    The pure white pupils met Xiao En's eyes.??, exhaling a ray of cold air from his mouth, Aokiji told the latest changes in the sea.

    Hearing these words, Sean's expression remained unchanged.

    "What kind of countermeasures does the navy plan to take?"

    "At present, the high-level navy prefers the strategy of cutting meat, and wants to take this opportunity to occupy more maritime interests. After all, under natural disasters, compared with the mainland, the impact on the ocean is less after all.  Replenish."

    Aokiji spoke out the tendency of the navy in a cold voice without the slightest warmth.

    Hearing this, Sean fell into a moment of deep thought.

    From a strategic point of view, this choice of the navy is not wrong. Taking advantage of the opportunity of the three-party struggle, the navy may occupy more interests in the sea. Considering the strength of the Emerald Principality, as long as the navy grasps the scale, the three parties have  A lot of people may acquiesce to this result, but the struggle for maritime supremacy between the Jiaoren, the Black Sea Church, and the Storm Church this time is only the cause, and the sea theocracy is the real core.

    After raising the Kingdom of God, with the help of the gods, Sigger's grasp of cause and effect has been improved to a higher level. After collecting all kinds of information and sorting out the cause and effect, Sigger has determined that the old Jiaoren of the Jiaoren tribe have at least  He has mastered a piece of oceanic theocracy, and the rampant expansion of the Jiao people is to help him accommodate the oceanic theocracy.

    In the same way, the reason why the Church of the Black Sea and the Church of the Storm have signs of joining forces to target the Jiaoren is also for the theocracy of the sea. After all, this theocracy is related to the follow-up path of the mother of sea monsters and the Lord of Storms.

    Under the issue of theocracy, once the Emerald Principality participates, there is a possibility that it will be targeted by the three parties, because no one wants to have another competitor, and the hegemony of the sea is also related to the tolerance of the theocracy of the sea, and the three parties will not  Give in easily.

    "The navy will maintain a defensive strategy for the time being, and the focus is still on maintaining the stability of the golden waterway, at least for the time being."

    The thoughts in his mind kept colliding, and Sean made a decision. At this point in time, it is not suitable for the Emerald Principality to make big moves, and although natural disasters have affected business, the rule of the countries has not collapsed, and the value of the golden waterway is still not low.  .

    Hearing this, a flash of surprise flashed in his pure white pupils, and Aokiji nodded in agreement.

    "Everyone, under natural disasters, the principality is in troubled times. I hope that in the next period of time, you can work together to maintain the stability of the principality."

    His eyes swept over the people present, and Xiao En put forward his own request.

    Hearing this, everyone nodded in agreement.

    After the meeting ended, everyone dispersed, and Sean was the only one left in the rose garden.

    "The affairs of the principality are almost arranged. Next, we can go to another place and start preparing for promotion."

    Leaning on the back of the chair, smelling the fragrance of flowers, Sean let out a soft sigh. Not long ago, the space fruit finally transformed, and during this time his premonition of promotion became stronger and stronger, similar to a whim.  He has done the ultimate in preparation, and his life instinct is eager to evolve.

    The sun was scattered, facing the light, pieces of transparent scales appeared on Xiao En's fair skin, fine and sharp, like a dragon or a snake.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 756 Nirvana's Phoenix

    ?

    Yangshen World, an ancient and powerful world, the world level has reached the seventh level, and it is a real high-energy world. In the past years, it has wandered between destruction and rebirth again and again, and now it is moving towards a new beginning.

    Phew, the breath of chaos permeates here, there is no black and white, no clear and no turbidity.

    The space fluctuated, and a gray and white mottled stone door was formed, and Sean's figure walked out of it. At this time, violent waves suddenly broke out in the calm chaotic sea, and they became more and more violent.

    In the center of the waves, there is a divine bird that looks like a phoenix sleeping quietly.  All can induce the sea of ??chaos.

    Hum, two groups of red flames ignited chaos, and a sleeping consciousness quietly woke up at this moment.

    "teacher?"

    The scorching divine light broke through the chaos, and Sean's figure was reflected in the burning red divine flames in his eyes. A slightly hoarse voice sounded quietly, piercing through the chaos, and it was unknown how far.

    The wings spread out, spreading out for an unknown number of miles, and the red flames flourished, rendering the surrounding chaos brilliant.

    Chirping, the crisp and sweet cry echoed in the chaos, full of the joy of new life, after sleeping for many years, the phoenix finally uttered its first cry.

    The wings vibrated, and the chaos was separated, and the phoenix traveled a long distance and came in front of Xiao En.

    "Long time no see, Semiya."

    The azure blue pupils reflected the appearance of the girl stepping on the chaos and coming towards him, and Xiao En showed a gentle smile on his face.

    Semiya Doyle, a student Sean accepted when he accepted a mission to explore the world of yellow sand in the world of truth, has outstanding talents and is a seventh-order animal, mythical species, and phoenix-shaped devil fruit.

    At the time of the yellow sand world, part of the consciousness of the twelfth pillar of hell Asmodeus, the lord of lust, came, and wanted to turn the entire yellow sand world into a hotbed of desire. In order to stop Asmodeus, Semiya desperately tried her best.  war.

    Although in the end, with the help of Sean, Semiya successfully repelled Asmodeus's advent body, but she was also polluted by desire and was about to become a prisoner of desire. In desperation, Semiya had to choose to use  The ability of the phoenix fruit to carry out Nirvana, in order to cut off the past and reshape the new life.

    Taking this opportunity, Sean simply sent the phoenix eggs transformed by Semiya into the chaotic world of Yangshen, who started the cycle again.  At the same time, it is transformed into the innate life of this world in one fell swoop.

    Judging from the current results, Semiya did not live up to Sean's expectations, reversed her innateness in one fell swoop, and became an innate creature in the Yangshen world.

    Of course, with such a foothold, Semiya's strength will naturally increase. His body and soul have reached the level of the seventh level, and the fruit of the phoenix has also completed the awakening. It can be said that he is now a veritable seventh level.  biology.

    "Long time no see, teacher."

    Stopping, and looking at Sean from a long distance, Semiya's red eyes, like flame jewels, were filled with a smile. In this endless time of nirvana, the existence of Sean, the teacher, is to support him  important beliefs.

    "I am very happy to see that you can wake up from Nirvana."

    Taking a step forward, countless spaces folded under Sean's feet, and Sean came in front of Semiya.

    "I am also very happy to see the teacher again."

    Eyes meeting Sean's for a brief moment, Semiya lowered her eyes and bowed to Sean. Although she has become a seventh-order life, she is still the same student in front of Sean.

    "How does it feel to become a great life of the seventh order?"

    With a smile on his face, looking at the students who had surpassed him, Sean asked a question.

    Hearing this, she raised her head and looked at Sean. A charming smile appeared on Semiya's exquisite face, which contained joy from the heart.

    "It feels better than ever. After I was promoted to the seventh level, I really felt the power of the seventh level. This is not only in terms of strength, but also in terms of life."

    Hearing this and seeing the smile on the girl's face, Sean was in a daze for a moment, and also showed a sincere smile on his face.

    Semiya is a beauty in itself. After being promoted to the seventh level, her life level has jumped again. Both her face and temperament have undergone fundamental changes, which makes her every move full of charm.

    The eyes are back to clear, the smile is still the same, SeanHe stretched out his hand and ravaged the girl's red hair. To be honest, Sean didn't expect that after being promoted to the seventh level, Semiya's soul power would be so strong that it is now so powerful. Just a little power that dissipated caused him to be infected.  It resonates with the soul and feels empathy.

    However, the first two roads of the Yangshen world focused on the soul and the body, which has been deeply embedded in the origin of the world. Nirvana in this world, Semiya herself will inevitably be affected by the world.

    Although it is said that according to the actual age, Semiya who has undergone Nirvana in Yangshen World is far more than Sean, but Semiya is still the same in front of Sean.

    "What are you going to do next?"

    Feeling Semiya's dependence, Sean withdrew his palm. Perhaps it was because of Nirvana again. Sean could clearly feel that Semiya's mental age had not grown up compared to the past, but instead regressed a lot.  .

    "I want to go back to the world of yellow sand and have a look. If I have the chance, I want to kill Asmodeus."

    Two clusters of red flames were burning in the pupils. When talking about Asmodeus, the Lord of Lust, Semiya made no secret of her hatred.

    Hearing this and feeling Semiya's changing aura, Sean frowned.

    Although the current Semiya is already at the seventh level, her own grasp of power is actually quite insufficient. Now she wants to take action against the Lord of Hell Demon God Lust, the chance of winning is extremely low, and it can even be said that there is no chance of winning  .

    Hell is a powerful world, the level has reached the eighth level, roughly at the same level as the world of truth and the world of Boya, but different from the world of truth and the world of Boya, there are only twelve great beings above the seventh level of hell.  The position, that is, the twelve pillar demon gods.

    Twelve is a fixed number, not a variable. Every hell demon god climbs to the top by stepping on the mountain of corpses and blood. It can be said that every hell demon god in the seventh rank is not weak.

    As the master of desire and the master of lust in hell, Asmodeus ranks last among the twelve demon gods, and his strength is in the lower reaches, but this is also relative.

    In contrast, Semiya, who relied on Nirvana and transformed into an innate creature to achieve the seventh level, is still too immature.

    "It is inevitable to return to the world of yellow sand. It is also possible to seek revenge from Asmodeus, but not now."

    Looking directly at Semiya with deep blue pupils, Sean spoke again.

    Hearing this, she looked at Sean, feeling the unshakable firmness, and Semiya slowly lowered her gaze.

    "I know the teacher."

    Understanding Xiao En's kindness, Semiya did not go her own way. Although she became a seventh-order life, she did not have her heart swallowed by power and lose herself.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 759 Fight Between Dragon, Snake, and Tree

    ?

    The golden halo, which symbolizes wisdom, dyes the branches and leaves of the tree of life, adding a bright color to the tree of life.

    The flame of wisdom was ignited, shining through the darkness, and the deepest secrets of time and space began to reveal their traces in front of Xiao En.

    Fragments appeared one after another, reflected in the depths of Sean's heart. While explaining the mysteries of time and space to Sean, they also constantly impacted Sean's soul, and even projected onto the body, because they not only have  Great power is also a manifestation of disorder and chaos.

    "Is this the world in the eyes of golden apple eaters?"

    Thoughts spread across time and space. When he opened his eyes and looked at the dark world around him, the thoughts in Xiao En's mind kept rolling.

    In this darkness, there are occasional flashes of brilliance, with different shapes, colors, and breaths, but they all have a common essence, that is, they are the most primitive posture fragments with rules.

    Here, as long as you are willing to look, every brilliance can give you a lot of rewards. As long as you catch a brilliance, you will soon have a new understanding of a rule, even if you have never touched this rule before  .

    With the flame of wisdom burning in his eyes, piercing through the darkness and restraining his inner greed, Sean constantly captures the regular fragments of space and time.

    Due to his own reasons, what Sean sees most in this darkness is the fragments of the three rules of life, time, and space. He has a clear goal and restrains the evil beast named greed in his heart.  Sean's analysis of the rules of time and space finally surpassed the previous limit.

    Disordered rule fragments will also bring "pollution" while bringing knowledge to the extraordinary, and may even directly distort the original cognition of the extraordinary and destroy the rule seeds of the extraordinary, but Sean has a devil fruit  , as a comparison, this kind of pollution can be avoided to the greatest extent, and this kind of pollution is also the source of power that stimulates the Devil Fruit to go further. The two pull each other and complement each other, and finally let Sean move to a higher level.

    As time goes by, as massive resources are consumed, one after another brand new magic patterns begin to be born around the tree of life. Some of them show the color of space, and some show the mystery of time, intertwined and intertwined with each other.  collision.

    I don't know how long it has passed, but new magic patterns are no longer born. Thousands of space-like magic patterns and time-like magic patterns are no longer entangled with each other.

    It was at this time that Xiao En's space fruit and time fruit both crossed the limit and completed the awakening.

    A chain reaction occurred. After the fruit was awakened, Sean began to reshape the rules of time and space for the final time. The two went from incomplete to perfect. The last two magic patterns that condensed space and precipitated time were born, one silver and one gray.  The light is as bright as the sun, shining on the whole of Uklar.

    At the same time, in Yuklar reflected in the depths of Sean's true spirit, a mutation happened quietly.

    Hiss, the faint hiss sounded, spreading to every corner of the illusory Yuklar, as if it was an echo from the ancient times. After the birth of that time-like gray magic pattern, countless time-like magic patterns appeared on it.  Gathering around each other, they are connected to each other and arranged in an orderly manner to form a whole together, forming a combination of magic patterns that symbolize time.

    The body is wrapped around the tree trunk, and the mist of time radiates from the whole body, the whole body is gray and white, and there are three fine golden scratches on each scale, like the hands of a clock, with different shapes.

    The pitch-black circle-shaped pattern is branded on the snake's body, as if frozen in time, there are thirteen patterns from beginning to end.

    Hissing, uttering the snake letter, the body tightly entangled the tree of life, through the obstruction between the branches and leaves, staring at the position of the crown, the amber vertical pupil of the ring-eating snake shone with a cold light.

    It was at this time that a majestic dragon roar sounded and spread throughout Yuklar. At the same time as the ring-eating snake was born, the universe dragon, a combination of magic pattern symbolizing space, was also born.

    The bright silver scales are in order, and the majesty reveals elegance. The slender dragon body seems to be flowing with water light, and the four sharp dragon horns on the ferocious head are pointing obliquely at the sky, as if carrying a complete world.

    Roar, the roar of the dragon full of pride resounded again, bent down, its ferocious head pierced through the branches and leaves, the golden dragon pupils bloomed with incomparable arrogance, and looked at the ring-eating snake, the dragon of the universe made no secret of his respect for him  Disgust, like looking at a dirty thing.

    Hum, time is distorted, space is folded, the snake of the ring-eating snake and the dragon of the universe are filled with killing intent, they look at each other as if they are looking at their own bloody enemies, they will never die, but in this moment  time lifeThe brilliance bloomed, and the tree of life, which was born first, showed its power.

    The roots spread, covering all directions, like a torrent towards the snake of the ring-eating snake and the dragon of the universe. At this moment, the tree of life that has been silent no longer hides its malice, whether it is the snake of the ring-eating snake or the dragon of the universe.  I don't even want to stay, this Euklar transformed by the true spirit is enough to have him alone.

    Wrapped in tree roots shrouded in the radiance of life, a cold light flowed in the snake's pupils, and with a neigh, the figure of the ring-eating snake dissipated like a dream bubble, as if he was not here at all.

    At the same time, in another piece of chaos, the figure of the ring-eating snake appeared there. He coiled up the body of the snake and looked at the tree of life. The aura on his body fluctuated unsteadily, just like the moment he was just born  .

    At the previous moment, facing the sudden and advantageous attack from the tree of life, after confirming that he did not have the upper hand, the ring-eating snake chose to leave from the "past".

    On the other side, facing the attack of the tree of life, compared to the weirdness of the ring-eating snake, the dragon of the universe is much more violent. He directly distorts the space, ruins the first wave of attacks of the tree of life, and then escapes into the space,  Dissipated invisible, and when he reappeared, his figure had already appeared in another piece of chaos.

    Occupying a piece of chaos each, the Tree of Life, the Ring-Eating Snake, and the Universe Dragon are on guard against each other, peeping at each other. They all have one and only one thought, which is to kill the other two.

    "Has the conflict between the rules reached such a serious level? No wonder there are not many people in the seventh level who have mastered multiple rules."

    The extraordinary essence is divided into three, including the body and the soul. Only the consciousness is detached from the outside. Looking at the tree of life, the snake that eats the ring, and the dragon that occupy one side of the chaos in the true spirit, the thoughts in Xiao En's heart are constantly turning.  .

    Sen Leng's murderous intent pervades both the illusory and real Yuklar, permeating every inch of space. The calm is short-lived after all, and the tragic fight will inevitably be set off.

    Because the tree of life, the snake that eats the ring, and the dragon of the universe are all manifestations of the power of rules. They are not real life, and they don't have real wisdom at all.  The natural strong exclusion among the rules dooms them to be unable to coexist peacefully, and the final outcome is life and death.

    Roar, the majestic dragon's roar sounded like a war horn blowing, and a tragic fight began.

    "That's not a bad thing for me."

    Detached from the outside world, watching with cold eyes, Sean waited quietly.

    Under Xiao En's control, the tree of life, the ring-eating snake, and the universe dragon were born almost at the same time, and there is no distinction between subject and object, strength or weakness among them.

    Under such circumstances, the battle between them must be extremely tragic and evenly matched, and this is an opportunity for Xiao En, an opportunity to tame the power of these three rules.

    At the same time, in the real Yuklar, Sean's physical body mutated again. His body size skyrocketed, and he disappeared into the chaos like a giant.  Into chaos, countless twisted tree roots, covered with silver and gray scales, intertwined with each other, chaotic and disorderly, both pupils are vertical pupils, but one is as cold as a snake, and the other is as proud as a dragon.  On the other hand, there is a pair of curled up dragon wings wrapped with vines with green leaves.

    At this moment, the appearance of Xiao En's physical body is a reflection of the depths of his true spirit.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 760 The Emerald Form of Power

    ?

    Roar, the painful dragon roar sounded, with Xiao En's true spirit imprint as the main battlefield, the dragon of the universe, the snake of the ring-eating snake, and the tree of life were fighting for life and death, and as time went by, the tragic  The aura gradually enveloped the entire illusory Yuklar and interfered with the outside world.

    The scorching dragon blood scattered from nothingness, leaving indelible traces in the chaos. The roots of the tree of life intertwined with each other, gathered into a spear, and pierced through the dragon body of the dragon of the universe.

    The snake's tail broke, and the suddenly shattered space bit off the ring-eating snake's tail like an invisible giant mouth, making him inevitable.

    The branches and leaves are withered, and time is taken away, even if it is supplemented by a vigorous vitality like the sea, it cannot be completely restored.

    "Not enough, not enough."

    The consciousness is detached from the outside world. Looking at the dragon of the universe, the snake of the ring, and the tree of life that have been covered with scars after countless times of fighting, Xiao En's pupils are deep, lurking with a palpitating coldness.

    The authority was released. At this moment, Xiao En took the initiative to let go of his control over the true spirit, and granted more authority to the three monsters, the Dragon of the Universe.

    It was at this time that the more tragic fighting began. Feeling such a change, out of the instinct of the regular concrete objects, the dragon of the universe, the snake of the ring, and the tree of life changed at the same time, and the sea of ??life evolved for a while.  The space black hole is formed, and the time storm is born.

    Time passed unknowingly, and I don't know how many years have passed in the imprint of the true spirit. At a certain moment, the mourning of the dragon and the mourning of the snake sounded at the same time, and the body that was almost collapsed fell from nothingness, while the life on the other side  At this moment, the upper body of the tree has completely disappeared, only a half-dead and half-glorious root still exists.

    "It's time to close the net."

    Seeing the Cosmos Dragon, the Ring-eating Snake, and the Tree of Life who had already suffered heavy injuries but were still struggling to continue fighting, Sean's consciousness converged and he began to gather his control over the true spirit.

    Rumbling, the black and red lightning that symbolizes punishment breeds in the chaos. Under Xiao En's manipulation, they turn into chains and lock the three monsters, the Dragon of the Universe, firmly.

    With a burst of power, time, space, and the brilliance of life are displayed at the same time. Facing the restraint imposed by Xiao En, no matter whether it is the dragon of the universe, the snake of the ring, or the tree of life, they are not willing to let go, and struggle instinctively.  Although the essence is still the same, it has been severely damaged and its strength has been greatly damaged.

    Roar, the unwilling roar echoed in the chaos, spreading far and far away. As the chains formed by the black and red lightning kept closing, the already crippled dragon of the universe, the snake of the ring-eating snake, and the tree of life were getting closer and closer.  The closer they got, at this moment, all their struggles were in vain.

    At the same time, in the real Yuklar, Sean had already been highly alienated, with three heads and three faces, and his body, which was about to be divided into three parts, finally stabilized again.

    The body of the treant, the wings of the dragon, and the thin scales of the snake. Although Sean's image is still weird at this moment, it is not messy. The most important thing is that although Sean's head has snake hair that symbolizes time and space  His dragon horns and emerald pupils symbolize life, but his overall face is still close to Xiao En's real face, still in the form of a human, not a dragon or a snake.

    Hum, the world of real spirits changed. The dragon of the universe, the snake of the ring-eating snake, and the tree of life finally converged under Xiao En's forcible restraint.  These three mend the injury.

    The tree of life germinated again, and the dead trunk automatically separated, and the old gave birth to the new. Not long after, a brand new tree of life was born again. Compared with the original tree of life, although this tree of life is smaller  He is not as good as He is, but He is complete.

    Roar, the black and red lightning flashed, and under Xiao En's punishment, he uttered a wailing full of pain and unwillingness, spread his tattered wings, and the dragon of the universe flew up to the crown of the tree of life, using it as the dragon's nest, and stayed there  down.

    At the same time, a cold snake sounded, with broken gray and white scales, the ring-eating snake wrapped around the trunk of the tree of life, connected head to tail, the two black lines on the head and tail overlapped, the whole body  At this moment, the thirteen lines turned into twelve lines, and an endless breath of time cycle was quietly born.

    The tree of life takes root and chaos, the dragon of the universe lies high on the crown of the tree, and the snake of the ring eater sleeps under the tree, just like the beginning, the only difference is that the black and red thunder and lightning walk among the three like living things  , seems to be a warning, but also seems to be a threat.

    The essence of these black and red lightning is the manifestation of Xiao En's consciousness. Among the imprints of the true spirit, he naturally has the greatest authority.

    Concentrated consciousness, looking at the completely quiet tree of life, the dragon of the universe, and the snake of the ring-eating snake, Xiao En lightly??Heaved a sigh of relief, the most critical and important step in this promotion has finally been completed.

    After completing this step, the next step is to wait patiently and polish it carefully. Everything will come naturally. Of course, Xiao En will not be careless, because he clearly knows that the current peace is just an appearance, the dragon of the universe  The conflict between the ring-eating snake and the tree of life has not been resolved at all, and there is no way to resolve it. Now it is just suppressed by him forcibly. Once there is any mistake, when the three recover their vitality, they will immediately counterattack  , breaking this illusory peace.

    The mastery of the rules at the seventh level is generally divided into three steps: accommodation, digestion, and reconstruction. After completing the process, you can try to smelt more than three different rules to forge your own power, or try to sublimate a rule in an alternative way to open up the path to the eighth level.  portal.

    Due to the special way of the magician, with the help of the existence of the magic pattern, the magician directly bears the rules, completes the digestion of the rules, forges his own body of rules, and skips the first step to the second step.

    The only way for Sean to truly resolve the conflict between the three dragons of the universe stemming from the rules is to go to the third step, complete the reconstruction of the rules, put my mark on the rules, and truly make the rules his own.

    Only at this point can the great beings of the seventh level truly tame the power of rules and erase the "wildness" of the power of rules. In fact, in the path of wizards, most of the seventh-level wizards will first specialize in one  The power of rules, and then push it to the third step. After the reconstruction of the rules is completed, the second rule will be sought to reduce the conflict between the rules.

    However, doing this is actually more of a last resort. The real difficulty and danger are not lower than the three rules of fellow practitioners, and even exceed it, because by that time the original rule has already become deeply rooted.  The removal of wildness will inevitably oppress the latecomers, and it will affect all aspects of wizards, and the lifespan of seventh-level wizards is not eternal. The only significant advantage of this method is that the threshold is lower than that of fellow practitioners.  Go up a lot.

    "The next step is to wait patiently."

    Concentrated consciousness, looking at the torn apart chaos, Xiao En let out a sigh, this is the price he needs to pay for temporarily taming the power of the three rules.

    In order to hurt all three of the dragons of the universe, Xiao En allowed them to fight each other, and even opened up more permissions to the real world, which made them seriously hurt each other and caused more damage to the real world.  damage, and these damages essentially fell on Xiao En's true spirit.

    For the great beings of the seventh rank, rebirth from broken limbs, or even rebirth from a drop of blood is not surprising. Ordinary injuries are no longer a concern for them. What really troubles them is the injuries branded on the true spirit.  This shakes them to their foundations, and the kind of injury that is extremely difficult to recover from often takes time to polish.

    "But it's all worth it."

    Withdrawing his gaze, Xiao En's consciousness fell silent, only the black-red lightning still shining in the chaos.

    Control the three rules at the same time. As long as the reconstruction of the rules is completed, Sean will be able to forge the embryonic form of his power. As long as he completes the final smelting, he will truly step into the threshold of the eighth level. Compared with the convenience later, the current damage  Not worth mentioning at all.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 761 Faceless

    ?

    Phew, the steady and powerful breathing sounded, causing chaos to turmoil.

    In the real Yuklar, Sean fell into a deep sleep, surrounded by chaos, and only a vague shadow remained of his tall figure. With his breathing, countless dimensional spaces emerged in it.  An illusory river of time is quietly forming beside him, and the aura of life shines between the two from time to time.

    Compared with the past, although the current Uklar is still a mess, its essence is slightly different. The concept of time and space has been blurred, and the rules of life are also embedded in the bottom of this world, just like a star.  Like a seed, it waits for the right time to take root and germinate.

    Rumbling, the sound of wind and thunder rang out, and at a certain moment, Sean's steady breathing was disturbed, a slightly fat figure with black hair and black eyes walked out of Sean's regular body, and his aura was similar to Sean's.  But different.

    At the same time, the space fluctuated, and the Nine-Apertures Divine Stone, flowing with golden divine light and lingering with traces of chaotic energy, also appeared in Yuklar.

    Lowering his head, lowering his eyes, revealing his double chin, his small eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the Nine-Apertures Divine Stone, this figure's eyes are full of scrutiny and anticipation.

    "Is this the body I chose for me? It looks pretty good, at least better than Sigger and Ymir's."

    Taking a step forward, the tall figure that originally looked like a giant shrank rapidly, and became the size of a fist in the blink of an eye.

    With a smile on his chubby face, across the distance of space, the figure approached the Nine-Aperture Divine Stone step by step, and finally merged with the Nine-Aperture Divine Stone.

    It was at this time that golden and red intertwined divine light erupted from the Nine-Aperture Divine Stone, endless, like a vast ocean, bringing light and scorching heat at the same time, like a small sun, and even the surrounding chaotic atmosphere  Dissolved quietly under this divine light.

    Of course, this kind of divine light has nothing to do with the rules of light and fire. His essence is actually a kind of condensed blood to the extreme, and a drop of such blood is enough to crush a continent.

    And when the divine light continued to bloom and illuminate the chaos, the sound of bang, bang, bang sounded rhythmically, calm and powerful, like drums and thunder.

    And as such voices continued to sound, invisible mighty power erupted, more and more chaos was opened up, and a vaguely illusory world was about to be opened up and formed.

    The divine light was introverted, and the Nine-Aperture Divine Stone melted away. Amid the endless divine radiance, a fat figure with black hair and black eyes walked out of it, which was the last alter ego that symbolized Xiao En's obsession.

    "Is this what it feels like to be alive?"

    Looking at his body, there was undisguised joy on the chubby figure's face.

    "From now on I will be called Morrel."

    Seemingly remembering something, the figure made a name for himself.

    "Now is not the time."

    There was divine light hidden in the black pupils, shining through the chaos, Morrell pressed his heart, and calmed his blood roaring like an angry dragon.

    The Nine-Aperture Divine Stone reverses innateness and is a sacred embryo. Morel was born with this as a body. It is not an innate life but similar to an innate life. It is born powerful.

    Not only is Qi and blood as vast as an ocean, but it also possesses a special physique in the Yangshen world. One acupoint hides a hundred orifices, and the body contains 1,960 large acupoints and 129,600 small orifices, which can be smashed with every move.  vacuum.

    Under such circumstances, Morrell is fully capable of opening up chaos and transforming Yuklar into a material world, but now is not the right time, because Yuklar is not strong enough.

    Although the current Yuklar has been supported by many worlds, the time of gestation is too short after all, the essence is only the sixth level, and there is still a step away from the seventh level.  waste.

    And this matter should not be done by Morell, this is what Sean himself needs to do, because it is related to Sean's future path.

    Sean wants to use the rules of time, space, and life to condense the power of a world opener, so it may be a good choice for him to really open up a high-energy world, and Uklar is the most suitable choice  .

    The qi and blood in the whole body fell silent, the scorching divine light no longer burst out, and the heartbeat like muffled thunder no longer sounded.

    Without the support of the follow-up power, the illusory world just opened collapsed rapidly, and the chaos re-evolved. Looking at this scene quietly, Morrell looked a lot more solemn. Although His power is powerful now, it is not perfect.

    "It will take a while to be quiet.??.  "

    Knowing his shortcomings, he didn't rush out of Euclar, and Morel stopped in the chaos.

    The Gate of Infernal Affairs took shape, and when the Gate of Infernal Affairs was opened, Morrell took out various resources that Sean had prepared for him in advance, the most important of which was the "Book of Transformations".

    The original form of "Book of Transformations" was the inheritance left by the Gu world Demon Venerable Kuangman.  The seventh-order magic-weave combination "Faceless" composed of the seventh-order magic-weave "deformation" as the core.

    "It really is the most suitable inheritance for me."

    While accepting the inheritance, one after another changing magic pattern was quietly born in Morel's body.

    Time passed, and I don't know how long it took. When Morrell digested the entire inheritance, there were already thousands of magic lines on his body, and they vaguely formed a whole, like a shadow, changing.

    At this moment, except for the most critical seventh-order deformation magic pattern, Morrell has controlled all the magic patterns included in the Faceless Man magic pattern combination, and the speed is unbelievably fast.

    But it¡¯s normal to think about it carefully. Morel was born sacred, because of the nature of the Nine-Apertures Divine Stone, the physical body has the ability to change ever-changingly. For him, the power to change is engraved in his life instinct, and now he just  With the help of the inheritance of "Book of Transformations", this power is deeply excavated and expanded to a certain extent.

    "The next step is the most critical step."

    One acupuncture point after another was lit up, terrifying qi and blood surged, and various mysteries of change flooded Morel's heart.

    One of the Immortal Gus in the Gu World is called Transformation. This Immortal Gu was once as high as rank nine. Based on this, combined with the inheritance of the wild, Xiao En analyzed the seventh-order deformation magic pattern.

    With such clear guidance, Morrell began to draw his own first seventh-order magic pattern with the help of his own background and external resources.

    The brilliance of magic power bloomed without waves and waves, and everything came naturally. A new seventh-level magician was born again at this time without any sound, and he was also a rare mysterious magician of the deformation branch.

    "Huh? A very wonderful power."

    The facial features melted away, leaving only a vague shadowy face. Feeling his own strength carefully, Morel let out a sigh.

    "Then who should I give it to for the first time?"

    Whispering in a low voice, Morrell's invisible eyes fell on Xiao En who was hidden in the chaos.

    He grew bigger and came to Sean, facing Sean, Morrell slowly stretched out his palm, at this moment, Sean's closed eyes suddenly trembled a few times, as if he was about to  Open it, and at the same time, a deadly danger enveloped Morel's body, causing his figure to fall into a rigidity, but this feeling disappeared soon, and everything returned to the original calm  , as if nothing had happened.

    "Don't be so stingy, my lord."

    The coldness in his heart dissipated, feeling Sean's breath of calmness again, he let out a light breath, and Morrell put his palm on Sean's shoulder.

    The power of the Faceless Man was activated, and the power to change the rules began to be revealed for the first time. With Sean's acquiescence, endless mysteries began to appear in Morrell's eyes, and at the same time, a brand new power began to emerge in Morrell's eyes.  It grows in the body, and the essence of this power cannot be said to be similar to Xiao En's, it can only be said to be exactly the same.

    The change in body shape, flaxen-colored natural curly hair, blue pupils like jewels, handsome face, and peaceful posture, Morel has undergone a fundamental change from appearance to essence, and now His face is  Belongs to Sean.

    "Let me show my face outside while the deity is sleeping."

    A subtle arc was drawn at the corner of the mouth, showing the posture of a nobleman. The portal of space was quietly opened in front of Morel, and at this moment the power of space became his servant.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 762 Time Key

    ?

    Yuklar, Sean woke up from his slumber.

    Opening his eyes, a gloomy light flashed in Xiao En's snake-like pupils, but it disappeared quickly.

    "Has Morrell left already? That's fine, with him in charge, the situation in the Emerald Principality will be much safer."

    Seeing through the whole world, no trace of Morell was found, and the thoughts in Sean's heart kept churning.

    "Although my situation has stabilized now, it will take some time for me to really improve. With Morel around, many things will be much more convenient."

    Feeling the power of rules in his body that has roughly calmed down, but still often erupted in small conflicts, Xiao En frowned slightly.

    The erosion and resistance between the power of rules is almost instinctive. In order to maintain the stability of his own body of rules, in addition to focusing on maintaining the balance of the power of the three rules, the most important thing is to polish carefully.  Make them more attuned to each other.

    Thinking of this, Sean turned his attention to the inside of the Gate of Infernal Affairs. This time, the reason why he woke up from a deep slumber was not only that his own condition had improved, but also because of the changes in the Gate of Infernal Affairs.

    With a flash of consciousness, he plunged into the interior of the Gate of Infernal Affairs, and Sean once again came to the boundless vast void, but unlike the almost mysterious feeling before, at this moment, in Sean's eyes, this vast starry sky is no longer  Any secrets here are just the inner space of the Infernal Gate.

    Manifested in a human form, his eyes moved, among the layers of progressive, colorful, and numerous bubbles, Sean locked on the one that caused him to sense at a glance.

    Although this bubble is not the most gorgeous, its color is gray, but its position is the highest and the most central position among all the bubbles.  The keys with some mottled traces floated quietly.

    [Item]: Time key

    [Evaluation]: A seventh-order strange object from unknown time and space. It is the key to unlock the time secret lock, containing the true meaning of time, and it is also a part of an eighth-order strange object.

    [Price]: 1 fundamental power point

    Spiritual feedback, Sean got information about this key from the Infernal Gate.

    Knowing this situation, even though his heart's desire for life instinct is constantly churning, Xiao En is not in a hurry to take out this seventh-order strange item that can be exchanged for only one fundamental source point.

    Sean himself is no stranger to this strange object called the Time Key. When he was promoted to a sixth-level wizard and condensed his full real name, the Infernal Gate once contained two items at the same time.

    These two items are extremely special, they are both wrapped in chaotic bubbles, and even he cannot detect the relevant information. Later, in the Gu world, one of the bubbles became clear, and the thing wrapped in it was a willow leaf  , which bears the secret technique of self-cutting. It is because of this secret technique that Sean created the three other selves of Sigger, Ymir, and Morel.

    The time key is similar to the secret art of self-cutting, and it also comes from chaotic bubbles. The most important thing is that its exchange price is the same as the secret of self-cutting.

    "Although the specific level of the secret method of self-cutting is unknown, there is a high probability that it has exceeded the seventh level and reached the eighth level. Although the power of the time key is still uncertain, it is a genuine and complete  It is a coincidence that such two items are contained by the Infernal Gate at the same time, and they also have the characteristics of not being able to be peeped at the same time, and both of them can be exchanged with only one basic source point."

    Looking at the time key, Sean frowned more and more.

    "However, this further confirms my previous guess. These two items are not so much that the Infernal Gate accidentally received them, but rather a gift from a certain existence to me or the Infernal Gate."

    Sean had doubts in his heart when these two items were first contained. After all, apart from these two items, he can detect relevant information on all items contained by the Infernal Gate.

    Later, when the information about the secret method of self-cutting emerged, Sean hesitated whether to exchange it or not. After all, some advantages cannot be taken, and free is often the most expensive. However, considering the actual situation, after including  After inquiring about the mind and other means of testing, Sean still exchanged this secret method, and did not give up because of choking.

    Of course, even so, when he actually practiced this secret technique, Sean made a lot of preparations as a backstop, but the actual situation later told him that his thoughts and thoughts were superfluous.

    justIt was at that time that Xiao En had a feeling that this might be specially given to him by a certain existence, and now the appearance of the time key made him more convinced of his conjecture.

    This is not only because the time key and the secret method of self-cutting only need a little fundamental power, which is a touching exchange price, but also because the time key and the gate of infinity itself are one, or the time key is the legacy of the gate of intimacy  falling part.

    "I am afraid that there are still unknown hidden existences in myself or Infernal Gate."

    "Even my coming to this world may not be a simple coincidence."

    One thought after another kept colliding, and Sean thought a lot at this moment.

    Sean is very clear about his own origin. He came from Blue Star. After death, his soul crossed the barriers of the world to complete rebirth in this world, becoming the Sean Montel of this world.

    Sean has always been convinced of this, and after reaching the seventh level, he traced his soul memory and compared the past, and Sean did not find any deviations, but at this moment, the originally clear past seemed to be shrouded in a layer that made people feel uncomfortable.  The indistinct fog made Xiao En unbearably suspicious. Did he really come from an ordinary blue star?  Or is the blue star in his memory real?  After all, He came into contact with many worlds through the Gate of Infernal Affairs, among which there are many powerful worlds, and His initial knowledge of these worlds came from the ordinary, extraordinary Blue Star. Is this really normal?

    Did He really cross the barriers of the world and complete rebirth in the Boya Great World because of the existence of the Infernal Gate?  After all, at that time period, although the Boya world was in a period of receding magic tide, the original source was still strong and not compromised in the slightest. Even because of the special environment, the world was more harsh on the existence of extraordinary power at that time period.

    And at that time, the incomplete Infernal Gate could at most exert the power of the seventh level. Could such power really penetrate the blockade of the Boya Great World and allow him to complete his rebirth?  After all, the Boya Great World is a real eighth-order world, and even in the eighth-order world, it can be called a powerful existence, which is not comparable to ordinary eighth-order worlds.

    Regarding these questions, Sean had doubts one after another in his heart.

    "It's really curious, what will it be like when all the mysteries are revealed?"

    There were layers of waves in the azure blue pupils, the hesitation in his heart was cut off, a fundamental source of power disappeared, and Sean exchanged the time key.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 763 Power of the Gate

    ?

    In Yuklar, the atmosphere of chaos flows quietly here.

    Maintaining a not-so-stable body of rules, lingering on his body are traces of annihilation aura that was born due to the conflict of the power of rules, Xiao En's apricot-yellow vertical pupils that resemble snakes reflect the appearance of the time key.

    "It's the same as the secret art of self-cutting, it's all clean."

    The detection method was changed one after another, playing with the ancient time key with mottled traces in his hand, Xiao En got an expected answer.

    One after another, fine gray and white scales emerged on Xiao En's body, and the power rhythm of the time rules triggered the resonance of the power of the time key, emitting a hazy brilliance, like the sun in the evening.

    Reach out, hold the time key and swipe it lightly, the brilliance belonging to time bursts out on the time key, and an endless river of time appears in front of Xiao En. He comes from the past, flows through the present, and goes to the future.

    There is a gray mist floating above the long river of time, burying secrets in it and blocking the prying eyes of outsiders. Among them, the fog in the middle reaches of the river is relatively thin, and some things can be seen clearly, and it belongs to the upper reaches of the past.  And the downstream that belongs to the future is shrouded in thick fog, a vast expanse of whiteness, and nothing can be seen clearly.

    "Break through the fog of time?"

    Holding the time key in his hand, his eyes wandered upstream and downstream of the long river of time. Xiao En was moved, but he stopped after all. Now his state is not suitable for doing such a thing, even if he has the time key.  With the seventh-order strange object of time as the key, it is not easy for him to peek into the past and future.

    The power of time is ubiquitous and nowhere to be found. It cannot be grasped or touched. The most important thing is that too many secrets are buried in the long river of time. Peeping at the long river of time can easily cause backlash.  would like to see.

    "If someone is fishing and can cast such a big bait without hiding it from my perception, I will admit it."

    With a relaxed smile on his face, Sean let out an exclamation. Not to mention the seventh-order wonder of Time Key, the value of the secret art of self-cutting is even more valuable than ordinary eighth-order wonders in Sean's opinion.  Sean thought that his fish was not worth such a bait for fishermen.

    After pondering for a while, Sean let go of the restriction on the time key. At this time, the Infernal Gate, whose main body is located in the original sea of ??Boya Great World, moved, and directly projected his power into Yuklar, and then  On this basis His transcendent nature officially descends.

    Hum, the gray-white stone gate manifested, the power of space descended, and the silver brilliance soaked the entire Uklar. At the same time, the dim yellow brilliance bloomed from the body of the key of time, reflecting each other with the gate of infinity.

    And when the mighty power of time and space merged, the originally dilapidated stone gate of Infernal Gate began to be washed away from the traces of the past.  On top of the stone gate, it occupies the entire stone gate, flowing quietly, as if it never stops.

    In the next moment, several lines emerged, outlining the image of a pupil, transcending the long river of time, based on the present, looking back at the past and looking at the future.

    And this is not the end, when the illusory pupils were formed, the sound of metal collisions sounded, and a pitch-black chain spread out from nowhere, running through the long river of time, forming a simple lock at the center of the stone gate.

    "This is the real door to inferno."

    The shadow of the door was reflected in Xinghuang's vertical pupils, and Xiao En's heart was touched. At this moment, he was very sure that this kind of Infernal Gate was the real and complete Infernal Gate.

    Based on space and time, combining the power of seal and insight to weave the power of "door", such a door is the real door, and it is precisely because of this that the door of inferno can travel through many worlds, suppress the consciousness of the world, and capture the power of various worlds.  species of otherworldly artifacts and feed back their information.

    Hum, the hazy brilliance belonging to time became more and more dazzling. Under Xiao En's indulgence, the time key turned into a stream of light, and truly merged with the Infernal Gate.

    At this moment, the sound of rushing water reverberated in every corner of Uklar, and the imaginary image of the long river of time engraved on the Gate of Infernal Affairs seemed to turn from virtual to real at this moment, and really moved towards reality.  , whether it is the pupils that symbolize the insight into the rules or the chains that symbolize the seal, both appear thinner.

    Phew, the vision disappeared, and everything returned to normal except for a gray-white stone door standing in chaos, as if suppressing a piece of time and space.

    Listening to the sound of the long river flowing, let go of the perception, and perceive carefully, Xiao En confirmed the discovery of the Infernal Gate.? status.

    The original Infernal Gate itself is a manifestation of the rules of space, with complete space rules and incomplete seal rules and insight rules, but now the time key is retrieved, the power of time and space intersects, and based on this, He has already  The power of the shattered gates began to gather again.

    It's just that because the sealing rules and insight rules are both incomplete, the power of the reunited door is not complete, and it is also incomplete. Fortunately, the foundation of the power of the door is time and space. With these two forces as support, the power of the door  The power can be re-gathered, even if it is incomplete, it can exert a strong force.

    Under such circumstances, the Infernal Gate can be considered to have crossed the seventh-order limit and returned to the ranks of eighth-order strange objects, but it is not complete.

    "The eighth-level strange object, the power of the door."

    Feeling the power of the door carefully, and dispelling the concrete image of the door to inferno, Xiao En fell into deep thought.

    "Even if it is incomplete, power is power after all. With him, many things will become easier."

    The halo of wisdom in the eyes flowed, and at this moment, Sean thought of many possibilities.

    The power of power originates from the rules, and it is the embodiment of the source of the rules. To some extent, the power is beyond the rules, and the power of the power of the door is mainly reflected in two aspects, one is to open the door, and the other is to close the door  .

    Among them, opening the door is like unlocking, it is cracking. Sean can travel through many worlds because the power of the door can open the protective lock of the world.  One step, this is the power of authority.

    And closing the door is repression and closure. Sean's use of the Infernal Gate to suppress the world consciousness of multiple worlds is the embodiment of this power. The world consciousness has the highest authority in his original world, and it is difficult to deal with them by ordinary means.  It's not enough to have great power, if you do it forcefully, most of the results will be that the world will follow to destroy, but the door to inferno is different.

    With the power of the door, the Infernal Gate closes the door between the world consciousness and the world itself, cutting off the connection between them, thereby minimizing the loss. Of course, because the power of the door is not complete, this kind of  Severance has a limit.

    At this moment, with the power of the power of the door to close the door, Sean was even sure to suppress the repulsive reaction between the forces of the three rules, but in the end Sean did not do so.

    This approach treats the symptoms but not the root cause. The current state itself is also a kind of tempering. It is a preparation for the real smelting of rules in the future. Forcible suppression may not be a good thing.

    After contemplating for a while, a piece of news came out, and Sean fell into a deep sleep again.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 764 Ancient Dragon

    ?

    Time passed, and three years passed in a blink of an eye. When Sean's body was still sleeping in Yuklar, the outside world had come from 1544 to 1547.

    On the 33rd floor of the City Hall, the Consul's Office, the Consul Iruka, the Navy's alternate admiral Kizaru Neo Rommel, and the army's alternate admiral Beast Ram Montel gathered together.  Shen Ning.

    ? Counting from the disaster of fire in 1542, it has been 5 years since the natural disaster officially came. In these five years, the natural disaster has never stopped raging for a day.

    "Ziyuan, according to the assessment of the Ministry of the Navy, how long will the chaos at sea last?"

    Phew, took a deep breath, inhaled the slightly irritating smoke into his lungs, and then slowly exhaled it to relieve his fatigue, Iruka asked.

    In the past five years, all parts of the world have fallen into chaos. Apart from natural disasters, the biggest impact is the emergence of those black forests. In addition, the most lively place is above the sea.  Now, the battle between the Black Sea Church, the Storm Church, and the Jiaoren Race has reached a fierce stage.

    Hearing this, Neo Rommel, who had just returned from the battlefield and was still lingering with the pungent smell of blood, frowned slightly.

    "The losses of the three parties have not been small since the war has progressed. On the whole, under the joint efforts of the Church of the Black Sea and the Church of the Storm, the Jiao people have been completely at a disadvantage. Under normal circumstances, this war will end this year, but this time the three parties  The essence of the struggle is actually the game of those three beings, if they further intervene, the situation of the war may be rewritten in an instant."

    The deep voice sounded. Speaking of this, there was a trace of helplessness in Neo Rommel's words that could not be concealed. The closer he was to the seventh rank, the more he understood the power of the seventh rank. As an alternate general of the navy, Huang Yuan already had  He is qualified to have access to some information about the seventh level, and it is precisely because of this that he feels a sincere powerlessness.

    "If it really ends, is the navy sure to continue to maintain the principality's interests at sea?"

    The shadow of Neo Rommel was reflected in the azure blue pupils, and Iruka continued to ask.

    In this period of time, the Ministry of the Navy is under the greatest pressure within the Emerald Principality, because although the Principality has chosen a conservative defense strategy on the sea, the war waged by the three parties of the Black Sea Church on the sea still inevitably affects them, especially in the  This is especially true when the Navy has to maintain the Golden Waterway and the stability of the many resource points in the Duchy.

    The navy not only needs to be on guard against the spread of war at all times, but also to resist more and more sea monsters wandering from the ocean. In addition, there are endless pirates and black forests appearing near the golden waterway.

    Of course, this is not the most troublesome thing. Once the three-party war of the Black Sea Church is over, the victor will most likely turn his attention to the Emerald Principality in order to gain real hegemony at sea.  None of the three parties has a good chance of winning.

    "no problem."

    Hearing this, a ray of light suddenly lit up in his golden eyes, and he looked at Iruka, and Neo Rommel gave an affirmative answer.

    "In recent years, the navy has formed a relatively complete defense system based on the important resource points and special traffic points at sea, and the sea railroad in the land of miracles.  interests are inviolable."

    "Of course, the premise is that there is no blow beyond the specification."

    With a loud voice, Neo Rommel expressed his opinion.

    Hearing this, feeling Neo Rommel's unshakable confidence, Iruka nodded, and then he turned his attention to Ram Montel.

    "How about the establishment of the Army Dragoons?"

    Looking at Ram Montel, who is tall and strong, sitting there like a bear, with silver-gray hair, exuding the breath of a beast, Iruka asked, compared to the continuous growth in these years, what is the difference in the sea?  Hundreds of military bases have been established, and the navy with a total strength of 100,000 troops. Although the overall size of the army has expanded, it is still pocket-sized. It mainly adopts a policy of elite soldiers, of which the Dragon Knights are the core.

    Hearing this, he raised his head, with indifference in his gray eyes, and Ram spoke.

    "After the Fire Dragon Knights and the Wind Dragon Knights, the Water Dragon Knights and the Rock Dragon Knights have also been formed. They have passed the break-in period and can be put into the battlefield at any time."

    Hearing this, a gleam of light flashed in Iruka's blue pupils.

    "Did the result meet expectations?"

    There was a hint of expectation in the words, looking at Ram with a cold face, IraqLuka asked the question he was most concerned about. As the consul of the principality, although he does not hold military power, he is still very clear about some secrets of the navy and army.

    "It has been achieved. After the four knights of wind, fire, water, and rock use war magic to transform dragons, they resonate with each other and transform into ancient dragons, possessing strength comparable to the sixth level."

    Speaking of this, the depths of Ram's gray eyes also stirred a little bit of waves. After all, he was the one who supported the Army's Dragon Knights, and he put in a lot of hard work for it.  Naturally feel relieved.

    In fact, after the first dragoon regiment demonstrated its value, the Army has already had the idea of ??cultivating a second dragoon regiment, but it is currently limited by various resources including soldiers, and the progress is relatively slow.  .

    Hearing this, Neo Rommel's expression changed slightly, and he was quite shaken in his heart. He knew about the existence of the Dragoons, and even knew a lot about them.  The legendary strength of the first order, but he never thought that a dragon riding regiment established for such a short period of time could display the strength comparable to that of the sixth order. After all, the sixth order and the fifth order are very different.

    The navy has been suppressing the army in recent years, whether it is the top combat power or the grassroots combat power, but now the emergence of the Dragon Knights seems to have fundamentally changed the situation.

    Of course, although there are some battles between the navy and army of the Emerald Principality, it is more out of a kind of military rivalry. There is no real conflict between them, and they are completely consistent in the general direction.

    Unlike Neo Rommel's astonishment, upon hearing this, Iruka showed an undisguised smile on his face.

    "Is it really possible to exert the power of the sixth level? It's really a surprise."

    Facing Ram's indifferent face, Iruka still smiled unabated.

    "After listening to the answers of the two of you, my heart has settled down a lot."

    The tense muscles quietly relaxed, leaning on the back of the chair, Iruka let out a light breath, as if to spit out all the pressure in his heart.

    Seeing Iruka like this, Neo Rommel and Ram narrowed their eyes.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 765 Peek into the future

    ?

    "Will a storm of destruction rise from the sea and ravage the entire New World?"

    Sitting on the sofa, whispering softly, Neo Rommel's face was full of solemnity, while on the other side, although Ram's expression was as indifferent as ever, like a wooden man, but his own breath at this moment  With the slightest fluctuation, there seemed to be beasts roaring indistinctly.

    "Is this disaster related to the Lord of Storms?"

    Frowning tightly, Neo Rommel turned his gaze to Iruka.

    Through Iruka's previous statement, he has already understood the magnitude of this possible disaster. If it is not stopped, then this disaster is enough to ruin the entire New World. When it comes to storms, he immediately set his sights on  Lord of the Storm.

    Hearing this, his eyes swept over Neo Rommel and Ram, and Iruka shook his head.

    "Not long ago, His Majesty woke up from a deep sleep. He saw a corner of the future and confirmed the coming of disaster."

    With reverence on his face, Iruka spoke in a low voice.

    Hearing this, and looking at each other, Neo Rommel and Ram both confirmed their previous guesses, that is, their Majesty Sean Montel has really crossed the boundary between the mundane and the sacred, and achieved the seventh level.

    Although this guess seems absurd, after all, from the perspective of a superhuman, Sean is too young, not yet fifty years old, but when this guess is really born, whether it is Neo Rommel or Ram  There is an almost blind trust in everyone's heart, and there is even a sense of taking it for granted.

    Of course, although there were speculations in their hearts, neither Neo Rommel nor Ram asked.

    "Although the real source of the disaster has not been confirmed, according to His Majesty's guess, the disaster this time should be related to a certain king of natural disasters."

    Without paying attention to the subtle expression changes of Neo Rommel and Ram, Iruka continued to talk.

    "The king of disasters? The king of disasters in charge of the storm? Is this another newly born king of disasters?"

    Hearing what Iruka said, Ram, who had always been reticent, spoke. At this moment, his dull face that had not changed for thousands of years showed a rare look of excitement.

    Of course, the reason why he behaved like this was mainly because Sean had achieved the seventh level. Ever since his parents died in the orc disaster and were rescued by Sean, Ram had always regarded Sean as a brother like a father.  Seeing Xiao En climb to the seventh level, his inner excitement was indescribable, and he was even happier than himself when he reached the seventh level.

    Hearing Ram's question, he glanced at Ram in surprise, and Neo Rommel also spoke.

    "In addition to the earliest Drought King, there are also the King of Land Disasters, the King of Air Disasters, and the King of Poison Disasters who appeared in the Old World not long ago and spread plagues. If the storm this time also  If it is related to the king of disasters, then this one should probably be called the king of disasters."

    The Emerald Principality has always focused on collecting news about the kings of natural disasters, but they don't know much about them, because the whereabouts of these kings of natural disasters are too strange, but for now, the impact of the kings of natural disasters on the Old Continent is greater than that of the kings of natural disasters.  A lot more than the New World, this is the first time that the king of natural disasters has tilted the center of gravity of the disaster on the New World.

    "Although it is not certain, it is also possible to call it the King of Storms for the time being."

    A deep voice sounded, and Iruka spoke again.

    "Your Majesty will deal with the source of the typhoon this time in person, but when it comes to such a natural disaster, there may be aftermath. This time I came to you in the hope that the navy and army can prepare in advance to fight the disaster."

    The look became serious, looking at Neo Rommel and Ram, Iruka told the real purpose of calling them this time.

    Hearing this, their expressions also became solemn. Neo Rommel and Ram nodded at the same time. Even if it is just the aftermath of such a storm, it is definitely not something that can be countered by ordinary means. They want to protect the Emerald Principality in an all-round way.  Therefore, the navy and army, which occupy the vast majority of power, must take action.

    At the same time, in the depths of the distant sea, in the form of Sean, Morell shuttled wantonly in the empty space.

    Buzz, fine ripples swayed in the space, walked out of it, and Xiao En came to a strange sea area.

    "Where the hell is it?"

    The azure sea was reflected in the azure blue pupils, Morrell murmured in a low voice.

    "It seems that there is only one more attempt."

    Finding nothing, Morrel's thoughts turned, and he had a new idea

    At the same time, theThe atmosphere around him also changed subtly. If the previous Morel was like nothingness, empty and covering everything, then the current Morel is like a cloud of mist, mysterious and impossible to peek at.

    Hum, the projection of the power of the Infernal Gate emerged in front of Morrell, reaching out, Morrell grabbed a brass key from the Long River brand on the stone gate.

    Holding the time key in his hand, the time in his body rhythmically rhythmically, and the projection of the long river of time was pulled out of nothingness by Morel.

    Morrell is in charge of the power of change. With Sean's acquiescence, he has touched Sean's extraordinary essence. Under such circumstances, He has the ability to reproduce Sean's power. This is the magic of the rules of change.

    Relying on the rules of change, Morrell can use the rules of life, space or time when he becomes Sean, and the effect is almost the same as the original version.

    Of course, no matter what the external performance is, the power of rules that Morrell really possesses is always the one of changing rules, and the changing rules are wonderful, but they are not unlimited.

    Taking the appearance of manifesting as Sean as an example, first of all, Morrell can only use one rule power at a time, because the changing rules he is currently in charge of cannot change into three different rule powers at the same time.

    Secondly, because the foundation of reality is the rule of change from beginning to end, when Morel uses the rule of change to use time, space and other alien forces, its consumption will increase exponentially compared to the real Sean.

    "I hope there will be a different discovery this time."

    Looking at the long river of time shrouded in mist, Morrell's blue pupils were full of waves.

    Previously, Sean spread the information about the Gate of Infernal Affairs and expressed some thoughts. In order to familiarize himself with his own power as soon as possible, with the help of the time key, Morrell tried to peep into the future by using Sean's posture to induce the power of time.

    That time Morrell stood in the present, taking the Emerald Principality as the coordinates, breaking through the fog and peeping into the future, and then he discovered the sign that the storm disaster would come soon, but this was the limit, and then Morrell tried again  Several times, but did not get more useful information.

    Hum, the dim light shrouded the sky and the earth, and in the hands of Morrell, the time key cut through the fog ahead like a sharp sword.

    The past is unique, the future is uncertain, the past is difficult to change, and the past is impossible to grasp. Peeping into the future from different time points, sometimes the results will be different, and may even be completely opposite.

    Because the future is constantly changing as the current time goes by, there may be some unexpected factors that will affect the future development.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 766 Time Dragon

    ?

    Crashing, the sound of water flowing quietly echoed, and the dim yellow light lit up, rendering the surroundings.

    "That is?"

    Casting his eyes, Morrell vaguely saw a new segment through the fog with the light from the time key.

    In a strange and barren sea area, a tiger-like body with a huge body, with eight heads and ten tails, a face like a human, surrounded by endless evil spirits, a monster like a god and a demon quietly appeared, and then he roared up to the sky.

    Roar, a tiger-like roar came from the human face, the sound shook all directions, and echoed in the depths of the void, and this roar was like a signal. When this roar sounded, the clear sky suddenly changed color, and thousands of storm eyes  It formed simultaneously on the sea, brewing the power of a storm that would destroy everything.

    "This kind of breath is indeed the king of natural disasters, and it is also the king of natural disasters that has never appeared before."

    Divine light bloomed in the azure blue pupils. Looking at the monster with a human face and a tiger body, Morrell wanted to see it more clearly, but at this moment, the monster in the picture turned around suddenly, and its eyes converged, and it was very clear.  At this moment, the six pupils exuding azure brilliance seemed to penetrate the fog of time, meeting Morrell's line of sight.

    Phew, the fog of time rolled, the brilliance belonging to the key of time was swallowed by the billowing fog, and all the scenes disappeared.

    The sound of the water flow disappeared, and the phantom of the long river quietly disappeared in the void. The breath on his body floated. Standing in place, Morel frowned slightly. Judging from the corner of the peeped future, the power of the king of wind and disaster was really strong.  Not weak, the most important thing is that he still can't accurately determine the location of the king of wind disasters, but this is also normal, such methods as peeping into the future can often only get some vague answers, which itself is also a part of the future's indeterminate characteristics.  kind of manifestation.

    "It's a pity that Sigger is at the critical moment of changing his path. Otherwise, if I provide guidance and let him track it down, things may be much simpler."

    The thoughts in his heart kept turning, his eyes swept across the surroundings, his breath changed, fine ripples appeared in the space, and Morrell's figure disappeared again.

    The Emerald Principality's current seventh-tier combat power is actually quite a lot. If you count the Death God Danatus, there are already four. But at this moment, the only one who is really convenient to make a move is Morrell. Sig  Geer's true body is located in the Kingdom of God, and he is changing his path, preparing to become a magician. Ymir and Danatus have entered the depths of the spiritual world, the Eye of Styx, and are analyzing death with the help of the power of death theocracy  The rules have now reached a critical moment.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    Crashing, the sound of water flowing reverberates in the void, here is nothingness, there is nothing but a river with no source and no destination.

    The surface of the water glowed with silvery light, sometimes dim, sometimes dazzling, illuminating the void, and above the river surface, the mist was steaming, and there was a slender figure in it, like a dragon or a snake, lying on it, penetrating through it.  the whole river.

    "Hiss, break through the fog of time and peek into the future. Is this someone eyeing the wind?"

    Two bright yellow lights lit up, like flickering candles, piercing through the mist, and whispers followed, adding a touch of coldness to this lonely nothingness.

    "Do you want to help me out?"

    The snake's body twisted, the permeating white mist was disturbed, and the slender figure hesitated, but at this moment, a young and vicissitudes of dragon roar sounded, interrupting the figure's thoughts.

    Hum, mighty power bloomed, time was distorted, a sharp dragon claw came from nothingness, and grabbed the slender figure fiercely.

    "Are you still not giving up? Although I am not your opponent now, the future may not be certain."

    There was a gloomy killing intent in the bright yellow snake pupils, looking at the falling dragon claws, the slender figure's snake body stretched infinitely, crossing the boundary between the present and the future in an instant.

    "Time Dragon, I will wait for you in the future, if you have the guts, just keep chasing it."

    The cold hiss of the snake echoed in nothingness, it seemed to come from far away even though it was close at hand, the dragon's claws fell through the air, and only caught a phantom.  Into a dark future, disappeared without a trace.

    Roar, the dragon roar sounded again, with undisguised anger, and the power contained in it directly dispelled part of the fog on the river surface. At this time, a dragon roar was hundreds of meters long, covered with mottled bronze scales, carrying  With two wings, the figure of a giant dragon with three heads appeared.

    The brilliance of time is lingering all over the body, the left one of the three heads of this giant dragon is still aliveImmature, the scales are shining brightly, the dragon horn has just shown its sharpness, more cute than ferocious, the one on the right has decayed, the ferocious dragon horn has been broken, the gray scales are sparse, there are  Bright red flesh and blood were exposed in many places, revealing a strong smell of decay, making people have no doubt that he might step into death in the next moment.

    Only the scale armor of the skull in the middle is glowing with metallic cold light, the color is dim but it has incomparable tenacity, the dragon horns are sharp and straight up, showing the beauty of violence in the ferocious, but the strange thing is that the skull  The appearance is not fixed, it seems to be changing all the time, sometimes it is a ferocious dragon, and sometimes it is a handsome silver fox.

    "The future is a restricted area for living beings. Although the king of natural disasters merges with the origin of the world to be immortal, it is still impossible to really occupy the future and stay in it for a long time. I will wait for you here, the king of disasters."

    The face of the fox appeared, and the cold voice of men and women rang out, flapping their wings, breaking through the fog of time, and the Time Dragon entered the long river of time. This is where a tributary of the real long river of time lies, not an illusion.

    The river was turbulent, the pure white mist gathered again, and the figure of Time Dragon quickly disappeared.

    The time dragon, the legendary dragon species, is a mythical dragon species just like the goblin dragon, but even among the rare mythical dragon species, the time dragon is very special.  When they were just born, most of them only had sixth-level power and did not have mythical-level power. Only after they really grew up with the passage of time would they have the mighty power of seventh-level, with the exception of Time Dragon.  As long as the little dragon cub wants to, he can display the power of the seventh level, and it is not an ordinary seventh level. It can be said that he was born to be the peak.

    Time Dragon is the real darling of time. At the moment of his birth, he closed his future and possessed the mighty power envied by countless creatures. However, this is not entirely a happy thing for Time Dragon itself, because  Born to stand at the peak, so growing up has become paler than ever, losing most of its meaning.

    Life is wonderful because of the unknown, but Time Dragon determined its own future at the moment of its birth. If other mythical dragon species still have the meaning of working hard, and there is a faint hope of breaking through the eighth order, then Time Dragon has no effort at all  Necessary, because no matter what he can't go further, this is the blessing of time to him, and it is also the curse of time to him.

    Of course, nothing is absolute. Although hard work can't increase its own strength, it's not true that Shiguanglong has no possibility to go further. It's just that unlike other extraordinary beings, Shiguanglong's desire to go further is not simply to accumulate knowledge  It is enough to swallow magic power. What He has to do is to achieve conceptual breakthroughs, such as rewriting the future.

    The future is uncertain. When there are subversive fluctuations in the future environment, Shiguanglong's own future, which has already been closed, may also change. After all, Shiguanglong is only the seventh level after all, and the future he occupies is actually limited.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 767 Time and Space Magic

    ?

    Phew, the sky is gloomy, as if it is about to collapse, and the strong wind is howling here.

    "It seems that I came at just the right time."

    The invisible space is folded around, standing in the interlayer of space, looking at the changes in this barren sea, Morrell's face showed a dignified color, at this moment, he can clearly perceive the  In the region, a powerful existence is being born.

    Yes, it is the birth. This is not the first time that this king of wind and disaster has shown his traces, but he was really born at this moment.

    Hooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo(ty,  In the first ten tails, a monster with a human face and a tiger body was quietly born.

    Roar, full of arrogance, like a king's tiger's roar, the King of Wind Disasters is announcing his arrival to the world.

    Hum, the gaze turned into substance, sixteen azure brilliance pierced through the light black wind pillar, crossed the barrier of space, and locked on Morel standing in the interlayer of space.

    The rustling sound resounded, echoing in the void, like a snake crawling through the grass, and staring at the King of Wind Disasters, the fine gray and white snake scales quietly emerged on Morel's body. At this moment, He revealed  The body of time rules.

    Hum, there is a cold light in the apricot-yellow snake pupils. At the moment when the King of Wind Disasters was born and the world consciousness faded, the dim yellow light enveloped the world, as if the whole world had come to dusk.

    "Time Magic ¡¤ Time Freeze."

    The time key of the seventh-order strange object emerged, and the brilliance of time bloomed in Morrell's hands.

    The next moment, the dim yellow light in the sky naturally converges around the King of Wind Calamity, forming a layer of amber-like coat around the King of Wind Calamity's body, and finally imprinted on the body of the Storm King, forming one after another dark yellow  The markings seem to be the mark left by time, and also seem to be an invisible shackle.

    This magic was completed the moment Morrell activated it, and the King of Wind Calamity was inevitable. This was a mystery of time.

    Roar, the roar sounded, the ferocious evil spirit formed like a real black flame burning on the body of the Wind Calamity King, aware that something was wrong, the Wind Calamity King wanted to break through the shackles Morrell left on him, but the effect was not satisfactory  , Time is still frozen under the burning of the black flame.

    At the same time, the power of the King of Wind Calamity, which was originally growing all the time, suddenly stagnated, as if it had reached its limit. This is the effect of the magic of time freezing.  The king's state was frozen at the moment when he was just born, that is, the moment when he was weakest.

    The King of Wind Calamity was born adhering to part of the origin of the Boya Great World. There is no way to stop the birth process, and it is meaningless, but it is also important for Morrell to find the real body of the King of Wind Calamity in advance at this point in time.  An advantage that cannot be ignored.

    After the existence of the king of natural disasters, the strength will continue to grow after it is born, and it will not stop again until it reaches a certain bottleneck. It can be said that the further it goes, the more difficult it is to deal with.

    "Space Magic¡¤Division of Two Worlds."

    Locking his body into the wind, wrapped in a boundless storm, like a long spear, about to pierce through the space and kill his own wind disaster king, a pair of wide silver dragon wings spread out behind him, covering all directions, the power belonging to the space is in Morrell  rhythm in his hands.

    Hum, the space is distorted, a complete space forms a closed loop, and at this time the King of Storms and Morel are only a short distance away.

    Feeling the killing intent and the smelly wind, Morrell looked indifferent, and there was a chill in the golden dragon pupil.

    Boom, the light black storm gun collided with the invisible space barrier, and the terrifying power was born. Under the piercing of the storm gun, layer after layer of space continued to shatter, but correspondingly, the condensed storm gun  The gun gradually lost its original edge in this process.

    There are two completely different worlds separated by a short distance. The side where the King of Wind Disaster is located is releasing the terrifying power wantonly, showing a shattered scene, while the place where Morrell is is calm and there is not even a trace of aftermath.  .

    Roar, the body of natural disasters re-manifested, and the tiger was in the void, with sharp blue light blooming in sixteen eyes, with the slightest vigilance, the king of disasters looked at Morel, who seemed to be very close to him but was actually far away, and  The surrounding distorted space, after trying just now, he has found that it will take a certain amount of time for him to break through this space without using taboo methods.

    "who are you?"

    The thick voice echoed in the void, locked on Morel, the King of Storms spoke, and said the mostThe purest, most ancient language of the gods.

    "Why are you attacking me?"

    The violent power gradually subsided, and the King of Storms assumed a communicative gesture.

    Hearing these words, Morell remained indifferent. At the same time, He showed his original posture, with a slightly chubby figure, round face, double chin, small eyes, black hair and black eyes.

    Switching continuously and using Sean's two powers in the short moment just past is also a big burden for Morel, and although time and space are very powerful, they are not owned by Morel after all.  Yes, although I have been familiar with and explored before, there is a limit after all.

    "People who want to see how the king of natural disasters exists."

    The deep voice sounded, and Morrell stepped forward and walked into the divided world of the King of Storms.

    Time magic and time freezing can freeze the king of wind disasters at the moment when he is weakest. Space magic and division of two worlds can not only restrain the king of wind disasters but also further block the resonance between the king of wind disasters and the origin of the world, prolonging the time to freeze this  The effect of magic, but these two are only auxiliary means. If you really want to solve the disaster king Morrell, you need to use other means.

    Looking from the outside, the area where the King of Wind Disasters is located is a void of space, but only after entering the inside will you find that this is a world that is close to the real world, with the sky, the earth, and the ocean, but there is no life. This is  Space magic: split the two worlds, and use the power of magic to create a nearly complete but unstable virtual world.

    "He's really an arrogant guy."

    Locking on Morrell's figure, the King of Wind Calamity showed undisguised malice, as if the kindness he showed before did not exist.

    Phew, his body turned into wind, disappeared into nothingness, and when he reappeared, he had already arrived near Morrell.

    The wind and cloud changed, and a huge tiger claw entwined with endless storms was condensed in nothingness. Covered by shadows, he lowered his malicious eyes and locked on Morel's figure.

    Booming, the sky collapsed, and the moment the King of Wind Disasters pressed the tiger's claws, boundless power descended, the continent collapsed, and the ocean sank. This blow contained not only the power accumulated by the wind, but also the power of the Wind Disaster King himself.  Strong physical strength.

    "That's it?"

    In the collapsing bottomless abyss, the golden radiance flowed, gradually converging into a river, lighting up the star-like orifices all over his body, his blood was rolling like a dragon, and his right hand was raised high. Compared with the King of Storms, Morel was insignificant  Ru Mochen's fist blocked the tiger's claws falling from the sky.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 768 Time Armor

    ?

    Hum, the scorching breath permeated between the heaven and the earth, and it became stronger and stronger.

    "This kind of power?"

    His eyes dropped and turned into substance, like sixteen blue beams of light shining through the abyss. At this moment, a trace of blood leaked from the corners of the eyes of the King of Storms, and his eyes were burned just at that moment.

    "Qi and blood are like an oven. What is this guy's background, and how can he have such strong physical strength."

    The face was distorted, showing a ferocious look, and the turbidity of the earth surged crazily on the Wind Calamity King's body, trying to further strengthen the Wind Calamity King's power, but time froze the state of the Wind Calamity King, making him futile.

    "The power of damn time is really annoying."

    The power in the body was extremely burning, and stronger power burst out from the tiger claws pressed by the King of Wind Calamity.

    Boom, the continental shelf was destroyed, and the continent on which Morrell stood began to disintegrate at this moment.

    His legs were slightly bent, and he felt the powerful force coming from the sky. Morel's dark eyes ignited bloody flames. He is in charge of changing the rules, and has various wonderful methods. He can even use changing rules to evolve other rules.  Power, but at this moment, his most powerful means of attack is his physical body, because he is born holy, and he can smash the vacuum with just a few gestures.

    "It is rumored that every king of natural disasters has an extremely powerful physical body, even surpassing the knight king of the same level. Now it seems that it is really extraordinary."

    Looking at the ever-changing sky, locking onto the existence of the King of Wind Calamity, the rumbling sound like a rushing river suddenly sounded from Morel's body. This was the sound of surging blood.

    "But I'm not weak in this respect."

    "Big, big, big, big, big."

    With a roar that echoed in every corner of the world, Morrell's body, which was originally like a mote of dust, grew in the wind, and quickly became larger, turning into a giant standing upright in the blink of an eye.

    Hum, the boundless mighty power erupted, and the half-elemental body of the Storm King was pulled out of nothingness by Morrell.

    At this moment, the temperature in the entire virtual world rises sharply, and the space is distorted. The most important thing is that this scorching heat not only affects the material, but also burns the spirit.

    Looking at it from an extraordinary perspective, at this moment, Morel's blood was burning like a red sun, constantly emitting light and heat outward.

    "Damn it."

    The fierce light flickered in his eyes, and he condensed his body again, locking onto the giant-like Morel, swinging his ten slender tails, and the power of the wind began to gather on the Wind Calamity King.

    Hey, a quick and slight voice echoed in the void, with a strong blue light, flicking its tail like a sword, extending infinitely, slashing towards Morel fiercely, leaving behind a trail of destructive auras in the void  Rift in space.

    Collapse, collapse, collapse, crisp collision sound resounded in a blur of light and shadow, fists, palms, and claws changed at will, and his eyes were like lightning, Morrell accurately blocked every attack of the Storm King.

    "You should also try my method."

    The bloody flames in his eyes suddenly rose, and he once again blocked the attack of the King of Wind Calamity, grasping this momentary gap, the power that Morrell had accumulated for a long time burst out.

    "Momentary Fist One hundred and eighty strikes."

    Like a vast ocean of blood and indelible will gathered on the fist at the same time, the light in his eyes soared, locked on the King of Storms, and Morrel punched.

    "not good."

    Sensing the horror of Morel's fist, a haze rose in his heart. The King of Wind Calamity immediately transformed into wind, dissipated into the invisible, and hid all traces of himself. This is the power of the law of wind, because wind comes from freedom, gathering  Scattered invisible.

    In his perception, he completely lost the trace of the King of Wind Calamity, as if he had never existed. His heart was as firm as iron, and Morrell did not waver in the slightest.  Without hesitation, he held out his fist.

    Hum, the void is distorted and constantly collapsing. In an instant, one hundred and eighty punches, Morell's fist left dense and indelible fist marks in the void, with His scorching sun-like blood and his unshakable will,  Not only crushing the material, but also killing the spirit.

    On the surface, it seems that Morel blasted out hundreds of fists in a very short period of time, covering the entire void, and carrying out a comprehensive blow, but if you look closely, you will find that Morel's fists are actually  It fell without rules, as if chasing something, fleeing there and hitting there, this is not a rough covering attack, but an extremely precise fixed-point strike.

    Huh, ?The bloody aggression was like fire, the last punch fell, the sky cracked, and a vague shadow emerged from it, like a meteor, hitting the ground at a terrifying speed.

    Booming, violent vibrations occurred, the earth collapsed, and another continent was completely destroyed. At this moment, huge waves rose in the sea.

    "You bloody bastard."

    Distorted faces emerged one after another, dragging a cyan beam of light to condense in the void, and turned into the appearance of the King of Storms again. At this moment, his face was full of anger, but it was strange that he had endured Morrell's attack.  In the hundred and eighty punches with all his strength, apart from being a little embarrassed, he didn't have the slightest scar on his body, and even his breath didn't fluctuate too much, and he was still as strong as before.

    "I'll leave you to your own devices."

    The cyan pupils were full of cold killing intent. Locking on Morrell, the King of Wind Disasters launched another attack, and he traded injuries for injuries and lives for lives as soon as he came up, which was full of ferocity.

    Seeing the performance of the King of Disasters, Morel's eyes moved slightly, without any hesitation, he fisted with five fingers, and greeted him head-on.

    Booming, turning the world upside down, the Wind Calamity King and Morrell all showed their gods and demons, venting their power wantonly in this virtual world. At this moment, the sky, the earth, and the ocean have become toys in their hands.  Feel free to knead.

    The breath of destruction permeates wantonly. As time goes by, the damage caused by the King of Storms and Morell becomes more and more serious. The sky collapses in pieces, and the continents sink in pieces. At this moment, the entire virtual world  All the matter has a tendency to turn into nothingness again, and in this process, the state of the King of Storms remains the same, except that his image is a lot messed up, there is no change. On the contrary, Morel has added a lot of new things  Scars, with terrifying evil spirits and the rules of the wind lingering on them, made it difficult for the wounds to heal for a while.

    "You used the power of time to limit my strength, but at the same time gave me an extremely tough armor. Do you regret it now?"

    The sixteen humanoid faces were full of cheerful smiles, and they fought to receive Morrell's punch head-on. The King of Storms left a claw mark on Morrell's body.

    The time-freezing magic freezes the state of the Wind Calamity King at the moment when he was just born. This is not only a shackle that limits the growth of the Wind Calamity King's power, but it is also a kind of blessing from a certain point of view, unless it can break the frozen body.  time, otherwise any attack would not leave traces on him.

    "Kill you."

    The body was blurred, and sixteen distorted faces emerged in the roaring storm. With an extremely sharp breath, sixteen blue lights spit out from the mouth of the King of Storms.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 769 Large Transformation

    ?

    Hum, the sluggish energy and blood boiled again, and the shadows of those sixteen blue lights were reflected in his mind, Morrell punched again.

    The mind and the blood are compatible, and the fist is the first. Morel captured the hard-to-see blue light with an incredible posture and made an effective interception. Unfortunately, Morrell was already severely injured at this time, and his strength was depleted.  Seriously, even if he tried his best, he could only block ten blue lights.

    Hey, sharp and unparalleled, facing the cutting of the remaining six blue lights, Morrell's naturally powerful physical body was also difficult to stop. He was chopped off, first the head, then the limbs, and finally the waist.

    Six beams of blue light criss-crossed back and forth, outlining thousands of phantoms in an instant. Morrell's huge body was cut into pieces. At this time, he was devastated and was separated by Sean using space magic.  The virtual world he created collapsed suddenly, and his ability to bear it reached its limit.

    The closed space dissipated, blood fell like rain, with burning heat and fragrance.

    "Haha, you damned guy has suffered the consequences."

    Appreciating the rain of blood that fell, the King of Storms let out a wild laugh, and the sound shook all directions.

    "I won't give you any chance."

    Feeling the lingering fluctuations of Morel's will in the rain of blood, the Wind Calamity King showed an extremely cold killing intent, and the temperature of the entire sea area began to drop sharply.

    Huuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu whouuuuuuu who resonates with the origin of the world, one after another with an annihilating aura forming on the surface of the sea, killing everything around and erasing Morrell's remaining consciousness one by one  .

    But at this moment, ticking, ticking, a sound similar to the rotation of a clock resounded in nothingness. When the sound of the pointer rotation completely disappeared, a strange power fluctuation suddenly appeared, which was the power of time.

    "Time freezes and resolves."

    A soft murmur came from nowhere, and it sounded in the ears of the Wind Calamity King, like whispers between lovers, but upon hearing these words, the Wind Calamity King felt only endless chill, as if at this moment, all  The temperature is away from him.

    "No, no, how is this possible?"

    Feeling something, fear spread deep in his heart, and the distorted face of the King of Storms was full of disbelief, and it was at this time that the imprint of time solidified on his majestic body of gods and demons quietly dissipated.

    Hum, when the color of the frozen time faded, without any warning, the King of Wind Calamity exploded on the spot, turning into a cloud of blood mist, covering the entire sea area, as if he was blown up instantly by some unknown means  same.

    At the same time, he was reborn from a drop of blood, and Morrel's figure appeared above the sea again, but at this time, his breath was sluggish and his face was a little pale.

    "Although time will freeze, it is only temporary. When it resumes its flow, all the imprints will resurface."

    There was a trace of fatigue in the dark eyes, and Morrell murmured in a low voice as he watched the King of Wind Calamity who turned into a blood mist and covered the sea area.

    In the previous battle, the magic of freezing time did help the King of Storms to some extent, allowing him to ignore consumption and damage, but this magic eventually became the winning method to defeat him. This is a sweet bait  , hidden inside is an invisible fishhook.

    The magic of freezing time can indeed freeze time at a certain moment, but when this magic fails, starting from the moment when time is frozen, the imprints left by this time period until now will all emerge at the same time, they are not  will really disappear.

    The magic of Freezing Time ¡¤ Solution and Freezing Time is actually two sides of one body, and the two can be used together. In the previous battle, Morrell actually used Freeze Time ¡¤ Solution on the King of Wind Calamity at the same time.  , but unlike time freezing that takes effect immediately, time freezing and unraveling affect the future, and the expression method is actually somewhat similar to the timing of a clock.

    It is precisely because of this that Morrel was able to use time magic to release the time freeze of the King of Storms without warning when he suffered heavy injuries, because this magic had already been released in the past.

    Of course, using time freezing to accumulate injuries, and using time freezing and detonation to detonate injuries, the combination of the two is indeed very useful, but it is also very difficult to grasp the proportion.  Destroying the King of Wind Calamity, with the special nature of the King of Storm Calamity, as long as there is room for him to change, the next battle is likely to become a protracted battle, and this is what Morrell does not want to see, because the variables  Too much, and it was too late, the situation got out of control, and Morrel himself might be in danger.

    The most important thing is that the King of Storms also hasUnlocking the possibility of the magic of freezing time, in order to implement the plan smoothly, Morrell must avoid this possibility as much as possible, and it is precisely because of this that he used the space magic, the division of two worlds.

    "Did someone notice it so soon? It seems that we have to speed up."

    The heart was touched, the void was reflected in the dark pupils, and Morel whispered softly.

    Space magic and the separation of the two worlds have failed. At this moment, the aura of him and the king of wind and disaster has spread. After all, the movement of their collision before is not small.

    "Great Transfiguration ¡¤ Frog Curse."

    Looking at the blood mist again, Morrell opened his right hand as he saw the blurry figure that was constantly tumbling inside and trying to recondense.

    Separated the five fingers, the colorful brilliance of magic power bloomed, one after another the magic lines were lit up, and a hexagram array of magic lines appeared in front of Morell, and in the next moment, the colorful brilliance completely enveloped the blood mist.

    Roar, the majestic roar of the tiger resounded, and the sound shook all directions, but behind this superficial strength, there was a trace of weakness and fear that could not be concealed.

    The colorful brilliance converged, squeezing the blood mist like a layer of mucous membrane. At this moment, the blurred figure in the blood mist suddenly struggled violently. As the king of natural disasters, Feng was not afraid of death, because  For him, death is just a process rather than a result, but he is afraid of being sealed.

    "At this point in time, do you think you still have room to struggle?"

    Rolling magic power flowed, maintaining the stability of the transfiguration technique, eyes piercing through the blood mist, and locking onto the newly condensed consciousness of the Storm King, Morrell's chubby face showed an undisguised coldness.

    Hum, the brilliance of magic power flourished, accompanied by an unwilling roar, the colorful brilliance was completely gathered, and the blood mist that permeated the sea area completely dissipated and was replaced by a green-skinned frog the size of a human palm.

    Quack, quack, without a trace of extraordinary aura, with a dull look in his eyes, as he fell into Morel's hands, the green-skinned frog instinctively called out.

    Looking at the ordinary green-skinned frog in his hand, Morel showed a gentle smile on his chubby face. Who would have thought that the green-skinned frog in his hand was actually the king of natural disasters?

    "time to go."

    Feeling some fluctuations in the distance, his face changed, and he became Sean again, tearing open the space, bringing the green-skinned frog with him, Morrell disappeared without a trace.

    "This breath seems to be somewhat similar to the king of natural disasters."

    Gululu, the bubbles rolled, and a distorted blurred figure emerged from the depths of the sea.

    "If it is the king of natural disasters, who is fighting him? Could it be that this fiery blood is a certain knight king?"

    Thoughts came up one after another, and after staying for a while, this vague figure disappeared, and after him, several different consciousnesses descended on this sea area.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 770: Rats in the Gutter

    ?

    In the New World, storms raged. Although the King of Storms was defeated by Morell in the previous match, the aftermath of the storms he caused still had a great impact on the New World.

    "Quick, sound the alarm, a natural disaster-level storm group is approaching Memphitos."

    An anxious voice sounded, and a giant eagle with a wingspan of tens of meters, covered in pure green feathers, and surrounded by countless breezes shuttled between the wind and waves.

    With its wings folded, the Giant Storm Eagle landed on an orange light cruiser, then changed shape, and the giant eagle disappeared, replaced by a young navy wearing a white coat of justice.

    Hearing this, the other navies on the warship acted immediately, and the sharp and piercing sirens sounded quietly in this sea area in an instant.

    Recently, storms have been raging in the New World. Storms often come from the depths of the sea and want to land in the New World. According to the degree of danger of the storm, the Emerald Principality divides it into three levels, namely normal level, dangerous level and natural disaster level.  .

    Ordinary-level storms are the weakest. Even if there is no strong intervention, ordinary people may save their lives with the help of terrain and sturdy buildings, but dangerous-level storms are different.  It's just waiting, ordinary people encounter ten deaths and no life. As for the natural disaster level, it is beyond human power to compete, even if the legendary superhuman is involved, he will undoubtedly die.

    Booming, the sea was rolling and deafening, dozens of storms gathered together, set off a huge tsunami and approached the new continent at a terrifying speed, everything that passed was a scene of destruction, even complete islands would be destroyed by them  They turned into dust under the powerful force, and they didn't even have the qualifications to let them stay for a while.

    Memphitos, the second largest city in the Emerald Principality after the capital Greenfield City, due to natural disasters, the proportion of the urban population in the Emerald Principality is getting higher and higher, coupled with the pollution of the land, people's demand for resources in the ocean is increasing  In more and more cases, the total population of Memphitos has exceeded three million, and it is a veritable big city.

    Phew, the strong wind blew, uprooted the big tree, hid in the room, looked at the scene outside the window, countless people trembled with fear, at this moment, the sky was gloomy, as if it was about to collapse, and on the distant sea,  A black line has quietly risen.

    "Damn it, depending on the situation, the scale of the storm this time will be larger than before. It is definitely a natural disaster. I don't know if the navy of the Emerald Principality can stop it."

    In a luxurious villa shrouded in energy light, overlooking the sea in the distance, a middle-aged man in a decent suit turned around anxiously, pacing back and forth.

    "Master, do you want to talk to Mr. Muke? Didn't the Salvation Society say that they have built an absolutely safe shelter in the city?"

    Looking at the man pacing back and forth, the burly man in a black suit standing by spoke.

    Hearing this, he glanced at the strong man, and the anxiety in the middle-aged man's heart dissipated a lot.

    "The Salvation Society? Let alone the Old World, they are unreliable in the New World. Under the suppression of the consul in the past few years, they are just a group of street rats."

    His eyes converged, and his blue pupils were full of light. As a big businessman, Brazo saw these things very clearly. In recent years, the Emerald Principality has severely cracked down on the two organizations, the Salvation Society and the Doomsday Church.  Because of the particularity of these two organizations, they have not been able to be truly uprooted, and there will be more crops after they are cut. But even so, the power of these two organizations in the New World has been extremely sluggish, and once he enters that shelter,  It is a disguised admission to join the Salvation Society, which Brasso is unwilling to accept.

    The most important thing is that Brasso does not believe that the Salvation Society has the ability to build a shelter that can withstand natural disaster-level storms in such a situation. Compared with the Salvation Society, he believes in the officialdom of the Emerald Principality.

    "Ake, prepare the car immediately. We want the newly purchased Knight III magic car. We are going to visit the Deputy Minister of Trade, McKee. Just before that, we still have a deal to discuss."

    His expression returned to normal, and Brasso made a new decision.

    "By the way, are you sure to protect the safety of me and my family under such circumstances?"

    After finishing speaking, Brasso added another sentence.

    Hearing this, he glanced at the scene outside the villa, and the strong man Ake nodded.

    Seeing the reaction of his personal guard Ake, Brasso was relieved. Ake was an orphan he adopted and a guard he trained himself. Now he is a fourth-order transcendent. He believes in his judgment.

    "We set off immediately."

    After finishing speaking, Brasso took the lead to go downstairs.

      At this moment in Memphitos, if it is said that it is the safest place, then the first choice is naturally the Marine Vandor, the naval headquarters not far from the city of Memphitos, because there is the navy's top combat power to suppress it, even if it cannot completely stop the natural disaster-level attack.  It is not a problem to shelter a headquarters when the storm lands, but the naval headquarters has long been under martial law, and no one except the military can enter.

    Besides the naval headquarters, the safest place in Memphitos should be the government area, where there should at least be guarded by a fifth-order legendary extraordinary person, and if something goes wrong, the military should also be the first to rescue it.  an area.

    The headlights were on, penetrating the darkness, sitting in the silver-gray, low-key luxury Knight III magic car with an obvious extraordinary atmosphere, in the windy environment, the Brasso family quickly moved towards the government.  away from the area.

    Looking at the empty streets, Brasso maintained his composure and comforted his family members. He believed that the benefits he gave this time were enough in exchange for asylum. The most important thing was that this incident did not violate relevant principles.

    At the same time, in the lower city of Memphitus, a party was being held.

    "The storm is the manifestation of the wrath of the Scourge King."

    "The reason why we suffered such a catastrophe this time is because the Emerald Principality offended the king of natural disasters. Only by sincerely praying to the king of natural disasters can we be forgiven and survive the disaster safely."

    The demagogic voice echoed in the empty venue, unconsciously attracting people's hearts. With the help of this disaster, the Doomsday Church became active again.

    "King of natural disasters, you are the only true god, I beg you to forgive my sins."

    "King of Calamity, I am your most humble servant, and I am willing to dedicate everything to you."

    Prayers sounded one after another, and a fanatic atmosphere enveloped everyone without knowing it. But at this moment, darkness spread and enveloped everyone, and then more and more people fell silently.

    "Damn it, it's those black-skinned hyenas, how did they come so fast?"

    "Run."

    The extraordinary aura continued to appear, and several figures broke through the darkness and fled outwards, but the moment they stepped out of the darkness, there was a dull gunshot, and the bullets with scorching flames exploded their heads.  Besides, no one was spared.

    "It's a child of natural disasters, a fourth-order superpower."

    Seeing the figure whose physical body resisted the blow of the extraordinary gun without stopping at all, the members of the Special Operations Brigade of the Police Department frowned slightly.

    Over the years, because of doctrinal reasons, the Doomsday Church has attracted many children of natural disasters, that is, superpowers with mutated bodies. According to rumors, they seem to have mastered some means to prevent superpowers from getting out of control. Unexpectedly, there is a hidden here.  , or fourth order.

    "Damn it, his speed is too fast, and his physical defense is also very strong. Guns alone can't do anything to him."

    "He's about to break through the encirclement."

    The gunshots became more and more intense, and the atmosphere became more and more tense. Amidst the hail of bullets, surrounded by a thin layer of gray mist, the small fourth-level power user approached the boundary of the encirclement.

    Hum, silently, at the moment when the little man stepped out of the encirclement with one foot in spite of everything, his furious stature suddenly froze.

    Just at that moment, a pointed bullet with the length of the middle finger silently hit the little man's head from the side. The gray mist around him and his powerful physical body had no effect.

    Roar, the roar sounded like a dragon chant, and the red flames blazed, completely enveloping the little man, completely cutting off his breath of life.

    On a tall building far away, a thin figure stood there, with a silver-gray sniper rifle in her hand, with red air flowing on both sides, like a breathing beast.

    [Item]: Barrett Destroyer Night Assassin

    [Level level]: Tier 4 (can grow, has potential of Tier 5)

    [Ability]: 1. The fire dragon roars, a strange thing stained with dragon blood, which can wrap the bullet with the fire dragon's breath, which is the anger of a pure-blooded dragon.

    2. Backstab in the dark, silence accompanies you, making everything about you silent, when the other party can¡¯t see you, it¡¯s your backstab moment.

    3. Fatal blow, silence can make the sound disappear, and it can also silence the magic power. The bullets you shoot have a very small chance to silence the opponent's magic power and achieve the effect of breaking the magic. This is a fatal blow (legendary feature  ).

    This is a fruit alchemy weapon with the power of the fruit of silence, and it is a sharp weapon used by hunters to hunt.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 771: King of Snipers

    ?

    Outside the suspended factory area, several black heavy steel chariots with police logos parked here.

    Against the strong wind, the solemn-looking police brought the participants who were unconscious in the factory into the car. They will conduct a second screening of these people and leave files for punishment. Not far away, a dozen or so people  People who were dressed similarly to but different from these police officers were standing there quietly watching this scene. They all wore silver eagle armbands, and the leader was a tall, blond-haired and golden-eyed man in police uniform.  A woman in a uniform, a police cap, and a silver-gray sniper rifle behind her back.

    In the Emerald Principality, the navy and army are the largest violent institutions, and the ones below the ranking are the Yin Beasts in the Black Forest and the Anbu, which is responsible for intelligence work. In addition, the Emerald Principality actually has another  The most violent department, that is the police department.

    As the violent department with the most contact with the public and the widest distribution, the police station is mainly divided into two parts, one part is the ordinary police, with a large number of people, responsible for handling daily affairs, and the other part is the Silver Eagle Special Operations Team, all who join the Silver Eagle  The members of the special operations team are all extraordinary, and most of them are Chakra extraordinary, and they will take over when the things involved reach a certain level of danger, such as this time the church of doomsday event.

    Of course, compared to the official name Silver Eagle, outsiders, especially those who work in the dark, prefer to call them black-skinned hyenas, ferocious, cruel, and cunning, and they will never let go once they smell it  , Gritting teeth in hatred.

    "Captain Catherine, it's a good thing you're back this time, otherwise this fourth-level power user might have escaped."

    Half a body behind, with a complimenting smile on his face, a man wearing an exoskeleton spoke.

    Hearing this, other people also echoed. This time, if Catherine, the detachment leader, did not appear suddenly, their arrest operation might really go wrong.

    Silent silence, flaming red lips biting a lady's cigarette, Catherine exhaled a beautiful smoke ring, the invisible power permeated here, isolating the external wind.

    "After you go back, write a summary of the situation and submit it. Remember this mistake."

    A slightly hoarse voice sounded, she pressed the brim of her hat, and with her sniper rifle on her back, Catherine walked outside.

    Hearing this, the others quietly breathed a sigh of relief, just writing a report, which is not a punishment.

    "By the way, the detachment leader is really pretty."

    "Not only is it beautiful, but it is also powerful. It is the fourth-order transcendent sniper king of the firearms and potion pathway. It also possesses the fruit alchemy wonder Barrett Destroyer Night Assassin. If you are prepared, among the fourth-order  Few enemies."

    As soon as the conversation started, it quickly became lively. Most people are willing to pay admiring attention to beautiful women, let alone a beauty like Catherine who has strength, good looks, and temperament.

    "Okay, although the detachment leader is beautiful, he is a rose with thorns, so don't think too much about it."

    Seeing the increasingly enthusiastic atmosphere, the man who is the team leader interrupted.

    Hearing this, they exchanged glances, and the others consciously changed the subject.

    "Boss, killing a fourth-rank child of natural disasters in the Doomsday Church this time is quite a credit. Why doesn't the detachment leader seem very happy?"

    Looking at the figure that gradually moved away in the strong wind, some people were puzzled.

    "The credit is not small, but if you don't look at what time it is, the detachment leader is probably still worried about the coming storm."

    Looking at the dark sky outside, the man wearing the exoskeleton opened his mouth. At this moment, he couldn't help showing a touch of worry on his rough face. How can there be eggs under the overturned nest?

    Hearing this, the others couldn't help but feel a haze rising in their hearts.

    "Hey, there are so many disasters. According to the warning issued below, there should be a natural disaster-level storm that is about to land."

    "Okay, the sky is falling and there is a tall man to support it. Although the disaster-level storm is terrible, the existence of the admiral level in the navy will not let it go."

    Looking at the dejected team members, the man who was the team leader offered a word of comfort.

    "It's better for us to finish it quickly. After all, the storm has fallen, and it will be troublesome even for us to act outside."

    "Contain the corpses of all extraordinary people, especially the son of the natural disaster, and send them to the research institute quickly."

    His expression became serious, and the man immediately made a decision.

    hearAs soon as he spoke, the others started to move immediately, and this was only a corner of the chaos in Memphitos. When a natural disaster struck, the entire city stopped functioning and became unprecedentedly peaceful, but this tranquility was only superficial.  Under the tranquility, there are still undercurrents surging, but the overall situation is still under the control of the Emerald Principality, and even taking this opportunity, the Emerald Principality has eradicated many hidden cancers.

    Greenfield City, the emerald capital.

    Above the sea of ??clouds, in the Zhenyun Hall, Morel manifested his original appearance, sitting on a black iron throne, and accompanied by a faint fluctuation, Sigger's figure was not far from him  quietly emerged.

    "We met for the first time, Sigger, it seems that your transfer process is going well."

    Teasing the green-skinned frog in his hand, and looking at Sigger who manifested himself on another throne, Morrell narrowed his small eyes and smiled.

    "Meeting you for the first time, Morel."

    As gentle as ever, he glanced at Morel, and Sigger's eyes froze slightly on the frog in his hand.

    "My transfer has been basically completed. Next, I just need to restrain my strength and stabilize my regular body."

    Withdrawing his gaze, and talking about the process of his conversion, Sigger's face showed a smile from the heart. It is precisely because of this that at this moment, he has the intention to manifest a clone here.

    "Congratulations, a seventh-level magician who has mastered cause and effect, this is really not easy."

    Understanding Sigger's state, Morel expressed his congratulations. At this time, Sigger is already considered a real seventh-level magician.

    "The frog in your hand should be the King of Wind Disasters, right?"

    His eyes fell on the green-skinned frog again, and Sigger's words were full of exclamation.

    "Yes, it is the king of disasters."

    Raising his palm, Morel gave an affirmative answer.

    "Since the source of the disaster has been resolved, should the aftermath be left alone?"

    After staring at the frog and pondering for a while, Sigger still expressed his thoughts. Although he had just arrived, he already knew the situation of the Emerald Principality well at this time.

    "The great becomes great, and the ordinary becomes ordinary."

    Raising his head and looking at Sigger, Morel expressed his attitude.

    Hearing this, the smile was completely restrained, the brows were frowned, and Sigger's expression became dignified.

    "If you let it go, the Emerald Principality will probably suffer a lot of losses, and many people will even lose their lives because of it."

    Sharp brilliance was revealed in the emerald eyes, and Sigger's words brought a touch of rare coldness.

    "A big tree will never grow into a tree without experiencing wind and rain. The reason why the Emerald Principality appeared is because it is helpful to us, at least it has such potential. What we want is an Emerald Principality that can stand on its own, and  Not a baby who needs us to take care of everything and never grow up."

    Facing Sigger's almost questioning words, Morel's expression remained unchanged.

    Hearing this, Sigger was silent.

    "You shouldn't be able to cast your strength now, right?"

    Looking at the silent Sigger, Morell spoke again. Although it was a questioning tone, the words were full of affirmation. At this time, Sigger was at the threshold of constricting power, and what he needed most was stability.

    "After all, it is an innocent life."

    Leaning on the back of the chair, Sigger let out an exclamation.

    "The Emerald Principality has grown to this point and already has a strong foundation. You should trust them in the navy, army, Yin Beast, and Anbu. They have enough ability to prevent the spread of disasters. Even if there is a loss, it is acceptable.  within."

    "This is a disaster, but it is also a baptism. After this time, the overall cohesion of the Emerald Principality will reach another level."

    Looking directly at Sigger, Morell expressed his opinion without concealing it.

    Hearing this, he took a deep look at Morel, sighed again, and Sigger's figure quietly disappeared. His avatar carried only a trace of his consciousness, and did not possess real power at all.  He can't do anything without forcibly projecting power, and the most important thing is that he clearly knows that Morel's consideration is reasonable.

    "Representing good Sigger? Kind of hypocritical."

    His eyes fell on the Black Iron Throne where Sigger's figure had dissipated, and Morrell's first impression of Sigger was quietly frozen.

    "I don't know what the evil Ymir is like, but it should be very different from Sigger. After all, I didn't ask about it from the beginning to the end."

    Clenching five fingers tightly, looking at the frog in his hand with protruding eyes, wide open mouth and tongue sticking out, Morel's thoughts were tumbling.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)?But the difference with Sigger should be very big, after all, I didn't ask about it from the beginning to the end.  "

    Clenching five fingers tightly, looking at the frog in his hand with protruding eyes, wide open mouth and tongue sticking out, Morel's thoughts were tumbling.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 772 Navy

    ?

    Rumbling, the sea rolled, the sky and the earth turned pale, and dozens of terrifying storms came from afar with the tsunami wrapped around them, approaching Memphitus.

    Marlin Vandor, the naval headquarters of the Emerald Principality.

    The storm is about to come, and ten thousand of the most elite naval soldiers gather here, each of whom is a transcendent, wearing exoskeleton armor, and the rippling magic power converges into the ocean.

    "Get ready, let go."

    The order was issued, the extraordinary power continued to gather, and finally burst into dazzling brilliance.

    Phew, there was a sharp and ear-piercing buzzing sound, and hundreds of golden beams of energy lighted up at the same time, piercing through the gloomy darkness, shooting towards the distant sea, where the natural disaster-level storm group was approaching, and the tsunami had already set off, like  An evil beast with its bloody mouth wide open wanted to swallow Marin Fando in one gulp.

    Booming, violent explosions sounded one after another, and the dazzling golden light dispelled the darkness and illuminated the distant sky. At this moment, the sea level in the distance is constantly rising, like a rising curtain, which tends to cover everything  .

    In terms of destructive strength, with the help of war equipment and nearly 10,000 elite soldiers, the saturation attack of the navy just now has surpassed the general sixth-order, and can easily destroy islands and cities, but it is still not enough to face natural disaster-level storms.  .

    The light is always short-lived, the golden brilliance is fleeting, and it is quickly swallowed by the storm and tsunami, and the darkness comes again. Seeing such a scene, Marin Fando's nearly ten thousand naval elites couldn't help but feel a sense of panic.  Such natural disasters seem to be irresistible to humans.

    But at this moment, several figures walked out from the ship island floating above Marin Fand, and each of them had a powerful aura blooming from their bodies.  O Rommel, Blue Whale Noletis, and Hound Barash, the navy has mobilized most of its elites to resist natural disasters this time.

    The strong wind blew by, and the coat of justice behind him fluttered. Seeing the distance moving forward in the darkness, the storm and tsunami that threatened to engulf everything, the faces of the four vice admirals all had solemn expressions.

    In recent years, the navy has grown a lot, either through promotion or external recruitment, the total number of lieutenant generals has changed from four to eight, and the four of them are truly veteran lieutenant generals and elite lieutenant generals, except for the weakest blue whale  Apart from Noletis, the strongest red dogs and yellow monkeys can even display sixth-level combat power in a short period of time with the help of the fruit's explosive ability, but at this moment, facing such a natural disaster, they still feel heavy.  pressure.

    The danger level of a simple natural disaster-level storm has reached the sixth level, and in this way, the degree of danger of the nearly integrated storm group will be raised to a higher level, almost reaching the limit of the sixth level.

    "Let's get started. Because of an emergency, General Silver Fox was temporarily delayed on Pearl Island. Even if we can't defeat it, we must delay the storm's landfall as much as possible."

    With determination on his face, Moonnes spoke.

    Hearing this, the other three lieutenant generals nodded.

    Phew, the scorching breath spread out, sweeping away the pervasive coldness.

    "Fruit Awakening Meteor Volcano."

    Locking on the sea surface in the distance, turning his arms into elements, and flowing magma, Mengns punched out a punch. At this moment, a phantom of a volcano emitting thick black smoke quietly emerged behind him.

    Bang, the magma expanded, the volcano erupted, and with the breath of destroying everything, the scorching magma smashed into the storm and tsunami that was coming, densely packed, like rain.

    "Fruit Awakening Bachi Qiong Gouyu."

    With arms crossed in front of his chest, dazzling golden light blooms in Neo Rommel's hands. At one moment Neo Rommel has a sense of whole body, and at the next moment continuous energy light bombs emerge,  Blast to the distant sea.

    The last came first, the golden light bullets intertwined with the red magma clusters, colliding with the storm almost at the same time.

    Rumble, the dazzling gold and the scorching red complement each other, outlining a highly conflicting picture. Facing the joint attack of Mengens and Neo Rommel, it seems that the unstoppable natural disaster-level storm group finally  With hesitation.

    The outer storm curtain collapsed, and some of the rising waves evaporated and collapsed. It was at this time that a counter-rotating submarine vortex quietly formed, blocking the way of the natural disaster-level storm group. Seizing the opportunity, Noleti  S shot.

    Seeing such a scene and looking at each other, Munes and Neo Rommel shot again at the same time, and the dazzling golden and scorching red bloomed again for a while.

    Suffering blows one after another, the wall of waves extending into the clouds began to collapse, and the surrounding storms also began to dissipate.?Everything is starting to go in a good direction.

    Compared with the joint attack of the navy soldiers before, although the high-level transcendents like Mengnes did not have any advantage in strength, the level of conciseness was not at the same level at all. The most important thing was that they all vaguely touched the  The power of rules, this is a qualitative gap.

    Woohoo, although the outer storm pillars began to dissipate, the core of more than a dozen natural disaster-grade storm pillars was still spinning. When the attack strength of Mengens and others dropped, under their influence, the new  The storm pillars began to grow on the periphery again. They were like the roots of a weed. As long as they were still there, the weeds would germinate again when the spring breeze blew.

    The body is alienated, and the power of fruit awakening is used one after another. Mengns and Neo Rommel are a little overwhelmed. They strike again and look at each other. Mengns and Neo Rommel are awakened from the fruit at the same time.  backed out.

    Looking at the extremely weakened storm group in the distance but starting to recover again, Mengnes and Neo Rommel felt a kind of powerlessness both physically and mentally.

    Of course, although the situation was grim, they did not intend to give up. At this moment, they set their sights on the Hound Barash. The lieutenant general began to gather strength from the moment they made a move.

    The shadow is distorted, the upper part of the body looks like a human, and the lower part of the body is a shadow. At this moment, a monster nearly 100 meters high is staying behind Balash, and its tail is connected with the shadow of Balash, as if  It's the same as what's shadow mutated.

    The face is blurry, without eyes, nose, or ears, and only has a big bloody mouth. At this moment, this monster is constantly pulling out shadows and stuffing them into its mouth, and every time it eats a shadow, the breath on its body will become stronger.  It will increase by one point, although it is very weak, but it accumulates, and now the aura on it is no weaker than that of Mengnes and Neo Rommel before, far exceeding the general fifth level.

    Shadow troll, an application method of shadow fruit, achieves a short-term power increase by gathering many shadows together.

    "It's the limit."

    A feeling of satiety was produced, and the originally blue pupils were now pitch black, locked on to the storm group in the distance, and the power that Barash had accumulated for a long time began to boil.

    Although the time to be promoted to the fifth level is relatively short, the revival of the demonic tide and the advent of natural disasters in recent years have resulted in a lot more powerful extraordinary beings than before, especially monsters, which gave Barash a lot of prey to choose from.  In this way, the growth rate of strength was maintained, and Barash collected a lot of shadows with good strength.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 773 Teigu

    ?

    Hum, the shadow twisted, and the power belonging to the shadow began to surge. At the same time, something like a giant nail began to condense in the hands of the shadow troll behind Barash.

    "Shadow Binding¡¤Troll Shadow Spike."

    With his dark eyes locked on the distant storm group, Barash completely mobilized the accumulated power.

    With his arms crossed in front of his chest, he let out a strange laugh like silver bells, and between his fingers, eight shadow nails were thrown out by the shadow troll.

    Hum, the light and shadow intertwine, like water droplets entering the ocean, after leaving the hand, the shadow giant nail disappeared quickly.

    The shadows jumped, and when the shadow spikes reappeared, they were already nailed to the shadows of the storm group.

    It came to a sudden stop, changing from extreme movement to extreme stillness. At this moment, the indomitable storm group completely stopped moving forward, as if something was holding them back.

    The eight outer storm pillars were restrained in place by the giant shadow nails, and the other unrestrained, internal storm pillars inevitably collided with them. The storm group that had been a whole for a while unexpectedly showed a tendency to split.

    Marin Fanduo, seeing such a scene, countless navies cheered, but compared to the joy of the grassroots navies, the expressions of the vice admirals like Mengnes did not relax much, they clearly knew that this situation was only temporary,  With Barash's strength, it is simply unrealistic to restrain the storm group for a long time.

    "How long can you last?"

    Looking at Barash, Neo Rommel asked, and at the same time, the dazzling golden light began to bloom in his hands again.

    Hearing this, sweat dripped from his pale face, after a moment of contemplation, Neo Rommel gave the answer.

    "One minute, one minute later the storm group will get out of control again."

    Hearing this, Neo Rommel, Moonnes, and Noletis didn't say anything more, and they all burst out with as much power as possible, hoping to take this opportunity to destroy more storm pillars.

    At the same time, after receiving the order, Marlin Vanduo's navy also launched a joint attack again. For a while, palpitating energy fluctuations rippled in the sea, and the dazzling brilliance illuminated the entire area, including Meng Meng in the rear.  non-toth.

    With all one mind, under the joint attack of the navy, the disaster-level storm pillars finally began to disintegrate, but only after two storm pillars collapsed, the bound storm group regained its freedom.

    Boom, the shadow troll exploded, and countless shadows disappeared in the scurrying, his face turned pale, and a ray of bright red blood oozed from the corner of Barash's mouth, which was the backlash of power.

    "Is it really unstoppable without the existence of a general level?"

    Seeing the roaring storm group, the faces of the four vice admirals including Mengens turned gloomy at the same time.

    The ear-piercing siren sounded, and a layer of blue light curtain rose from around Marlin Vanduo. The navy soldiers began to enter the refuge in an orderly manner according to the original retreat plan, with fear and anxiety, but at this time, the sky was snowing  , a huge ice mirror quietly condensed over Marin Fando.

    "Marshal?"

    Seeing the figure walking out of the ice mirror, countless marines exclaimed, with undisguised surprise and admiration in their voices.

    Wearing a white suit and a coat of justice, he let the strong wind blow his hair and watched the storms that swept over and wanted to destroy everything. Kuzan's face was full of calm, without any change, just like an iceberg  Same.

    "Ice Age."

    One after another, the magic pattern lights up, the palpitating magic power spreads out, the five fingers spread out, the hexagram magic pattern array takes shape, and the dense white light blooms in Kuzan's hands.

    The sea froze, the wind stopped, and everything the white light passed through became part of the ice.

    Crackling, the chill spread, the rising waves became a huge curtain, and the whistling and almost massless storm column could not escape the freezing of the chill at this moment, turning into icicles with solid bodies.  Standing between the sea and the sky, they have different postures.

    Phew, the wind blew past, and the pervasive chill made everyone shiver uncontrollably, and this also made everyone come out of shock.

    "Marshal, Marshal, Marshal."

    The cheers sounded like a tsunami, drowning everything.

    "This kind of power is probably already the limit of the sixth level."

    Looking at the thin figure in front of them, the four of Mengens were shocked inexplicably. The stronger they were, the more they could feel the horror that Kuzan just understated as if they were hit at random. The natural disaster-level storm group is not just talking.

    &nbparticularity.

    At the level of Morrell, the Teigu in the Zan¡¤Crimson Eye world can no longer bring him any help, it can only be regarded as a more interesting toy. The reason why he is so interested in Teigu is purely because of making Teigu  It has to be said that each world has its own characteristics, and some weak worlds have shining points that even gods would pay attention to.

    "If I further perfect this alchemy, can I break the taboo barrier between life change and material change, and turn a complete life into a miracle?"

    Further analyzing the mystery of Teigu, Morel had this thought in his mind.

    "If it can be done, can I use this method to ensure the survival of the Calamity King?"

    Looking down, looking at the green-skinned frog lying at his feet, Morel's dark eyes had layers of ripples born.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 774 The Book of Food

    ?

    Phew, the wind is blowing, blowing up wind and sand, and bending the waist of the tree. At this time, it has been two months since the disaster of the storm landed in the New World.  The storm point has achieved outstanding results, and now this sudden storm disaster has finally come to an end.

    "It's finally coming to an end."

    A white halo appeared on the fist, and with a casual blow, it shattered the space and shattered the storm column that swept in. Wearing a coat of justice, the white beard looked at the gloomy sky and let out a sigh. At this moment, he  There is also a trace of fatigue on the resolute face.

    As the Field Marshal, Whitebeard is duty-bound to defend against natural disasters this time. In addition, Admiral Aokiji is in a special situation and cannot take action for a long time, so this time Whitebeard bears even heavier responsibilities.  , when conditions permit, he basically needs to take action to solve it, because his ability is more convenient.

    "Yeah, it's finally coming to an end."

    The light and shadow were distorted, and an amethyst-like dragon came out of the spirit world, and standing on the back was the army general, the king of spirits, Yaris.

    "It's over on your side too?"

    The dark eyes locked on Yaris, and Whitebeard asked a question.

    "It's over. During this period, the frequency of storm landings is gradually decreasing. According to the information shared by the Navy, this storm disaster should be able to draw an end."

    As she spoke, Yaris flicked her wine-red hair, showing a relaxed gesture.

    "How about the results of the actual combat test of the Dragon Knights?"

    ?White Beard knew how to eliminate the disaster of the storm. Looking at Alice, White Beard changed the subject.

    This time the number of the army involved in resisting natural disasters is far less than that of the navy. Apart from the high-level army, the main force is the dragon knights. For the army, this natural disaster itself is a test for the dragon knights.  ¡¤Aris is in charge of proctoring because of her special ability.

    "Use the power of war magic to transform the four knights into an ancient dragon. Its power has indeed reached the sixth level.  The confrontation has achieved good results, and from all aspects, they have a sixth-level combat power."

    Facing Whitebeard's eyes, Alice handed in a good answer.

    Hearing this, Whitebeard nodded. Although he was somewhat incompetent as a field marshal, he still had to ask about such matters.

    "Since this is the case, let's call back half of the strength and go back to take a rest. Next, the post-disaster reconstruction will be taken over by the government departments and the Golden Oak Church."

    Slightly pondering, White Beard made a decision.

    Hearing this, Alice nodded. Although two months is not a long time, the strength of disaster resistance is very high. It is a test for the whole army. Now it is indeed time to take a break.

    The natural disaster disappeared, cheers gathered into an ocean, and spread throughout the Emerald Principality, while cries sounded sporadically in dark corners. Although the Emerald Principality officials have made sufficient preparations and mobilized the most powerful forces for this disaster relief operation, but  Still suffered a lot of losses, some lost their homes, some lost their lives.

    Of course, in the subsequent reconstruction process, with official support, the lives of most civilians quickly returned to normal, and after experiencing this disaster, Emerald Principality, a country whose main population is immigrants from all over the world, has increased out of thin air.  With some cohesion, many people have imprinted the Emerald Principality in their hearts, and they have the idea that I am a member of the Emerald Principality and I am proud of it.

    ? In Cloud City, Rose Garden, listening to the cheers of the people, tasting the food carefully prepared by the palace chef, Morel showed a happy smile on his chubby face, and he was serious about eating him.

    From the moment he was born, because of the situation, he had to grasp his own power as soon as possible and make calculations again and again. Now that the matter has been temporarily resolved, he can finally relax.

    "Well, the taste of this flame dragon liver is very good, delicate and soft, the only shortcoming is that it can't completely pull out the dryness of the flame."

    Sipping lightly, the dragon liver melted in his mouth, and Morel savored it carefully.

    Not in a hurry, Morel rewarded his stomach, and when he finished the last dessert, two hours had passed.

    "It's not bad. The skills of the palace chefs can be considered top-notch, but after all, it's just cooking skills, not culinary skills."

    feelSuffering from a peaceful stomach, Morel regretted it. As the palace chef of the Emerald Principality, his culinary skills were naturally unquestionable, but this did not satisfy Morel.

    "Speaking of food, it seems that there are more food prisoners in this world, and the level is high enough. It should be able to satisfy my appetite. It's just that the coordinates of this world have not been locked for the time being. It's a pity."

    "In addition to the world of gourmet captives, the world of Xiaodangjia is also good. Although it is almost extinct, all kinds of cooking skills are at the pinnacle, and the eight legendary kitchen utensils are also somewhat interesting. It seems that they have obtained the origin of the world.  favored by them, thus possessing extraordinary abilities, to some extent, they should be regarded as the original treasures of the world of Little Masters."

    Leaning on the chair, stretching out his belly, Morel's thoughts kept turning. Although he reached the seventh level with the power to change the rules due to his own characteristics, the path he most wanted to take was the path of food  , and this was the second way He chose for Himself.

    Based on the inheritance of the esophagus in the Gu world, Morel began to summarize the "Book of Food". The only pity is that the inheritance of the esophagus in the Gu world is not complete, which makes Morel's "Book of Food" unable to directly  To reach the seventh level, if you want to go further, you need to fill in more knowledge.

    "The captives of gourmet food must continue to be searched in this world. After being promoted to the seventh level, my grasp of the power of the Infernal Gate has risen to a higher level again, but there is no need to rush this matter for the time being. At least I have to wait for the deity to wake up again."

    "In addition to the world of gourmet captives, the world like Xiaodangjia cannot give up. If the road of gourmet food is to be successful, cooking skills are essential."

    The small eyes narrowed slightly, and one thought after another appeared in Morel's mind.

    "It's a pity that the level is not enough, otherwise maybe I can have a taste of the king of natural disasters."

    From the corner of the eye, he glanced at the green-skinned frog lying on the ground, and Morrell's Adam's apple rolled.

    Quack, kicking his legs, sticking out his tongue, feeling Morel's gaze, the green-skinned frog fell to the ground and stopped moving.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 775 The Father of Steam

    ?

    Hum, the divine light bloomed, and a magnificent beam of light rose from the old continent, instantly piercing through the barrier between the material world and the outer starry sky, attracting countless eyes.

    ? In the Divine Kingdom of Nature¡¤Golden Oak Forest, Sigger, who showed the posture of a regular causal tree, was awakened by the magnificent divine light.

    The vision converged, manifesting a human form, sitting high on the divine throne, with a trace of exploration in his emerald green eyes, Sigger cast his gaze on the material world.

    "Is this steam theocracy?"

    Across the barrier of space and feeling the fluctuation of the strange theocracy, a look of surprise flashed across Sigger's face. After decades of accumulation, has someone finally taken this step?

    It was at this time that a rumbling roar sounded and spread throughout the world. It was the hum of a steam engine.

    The steam was rising, and at this moment, the thick steam spread out from several countries such as the Free Federation, the Bald Eagle Kingdom, and the Sutilt Kingdom, and gradually covered the entire Old Continent, and even steam rose on the New Continent.  However, compared to the old continent, it is much weaker.

    Hoo hoo hoo, the sharp siren sounded, and all kinds of steam creations such as trains, ships, mechas, steam guns, and walking cities appeared one by one in the sea of ??steam gathering. They are the continuous development and improvement of the road of steam.  The witness is also the embodiment of the concept of steam.

    Bizarre scenes keep emerging, knowing that they are false, but they can feel the reality. Looking at these scenes, everyone seems to have witnessed the birth, development, and growth of steam. At this moment, the concept of steam is unknown.  Unknowingly, it was further engraved into people's hearts.

    "It seems that this kind of weather is not just as simple as climbing to the seventh step?"

    The scene of the material world was reflected in the emerald green pupils, Sigger murmured softly, neither the original Him, nor the later God of Slaughter and Guardian God had such a scene when they ascended the throne.

    Huh, whistling, the whistle blew, a railroad track materialized, and a train with thick smoke was going straight up along the railroad track, with its goal pointing directly at the sky.

    The sacred aura permeates, the concept of steam continues to condense, and an increasingly powerful coercion begins to emerge. Ordinary people seem to be unaware of it, while powerful people are secretly frightened.

    "Weak divine power, medium divine power"

    Feeling such a change, his expression changed slightly. Sigger understood the other party's plan. This time, the God of Steam, who had not met, not only wanted to climb to the seventh level, but also not satisfied with the general seventh level, and wanted to ascend to the sky in one step.

    "After decades of accumulation, the concept of steam has been fully spread throughout the old continent, and various steam creations have also integrated with human society and penetrated into everyone's life. If we can gather all these concepts  And carry it, then it is indeed possible to reach the sky in one step."

    Thoughts emerged one after another, and after continuous calculations, Sigger had a vague result in his mind.

    In his original cognition, Sigger thought that the theocracy of steam would inevitably usher in fierce, even tragic competition. After all, including the Kingdom of Sutilt, many powerful countries had their hands on this theocracy.  It was his plan and he paid a considerable price, but now it seems that this is not the case. The accumulation of steam by this Conferred God completely surpassed others.

    "Strong divine power!"

    The breath changed again, and the power of steam further increased. At the same time, in the starry sky of the outer domain, several kingdoms of God experienced slight shocks. Obviously, such changes made their hearts no longer calm.

    Through the cover of the divine light, on the train that goes straight up and condenses the concept of steam, Sigger saw three shining divine lights, which represent three steam theocracy.

    "Do you want to continue?"

    The three divine powers of steam are fully accommodated. This god-conferer already has the qualifications to become a powerful divine power, but Sigger can clearly feel that the other party has no intention of ending here.

    Deep in the starry sky of the Outer Territory, within the Kingdom of War God, Ares, the master of war, frowned slightly upon seeing such a scene, while Uranus, the master of the sky, sighed softly in the more distant kingdom of the sky.

    Hoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo  , there is a gradual trend of integration.

    "Does the eighth-order steam dominate? I really dare to think and do it."

    Invisible gazes cast one after another, including shock, expectation, indifference, and sarcasm.

    Hum, steam engineThe roaring sound lost its original strength and became noisy, and the upward speed of the steam train became slower and slower, losing its initial indomitable and unstoppable momentum.

    Boom, a violent explosion occurred, and thick black smoke rose up. Under the eyes of everyone, the railway collapsed and the train disintegrated.  three completely independent entities.

    "Failed."

    Seeing such a result, many ancient existences couldn't help but let out a sigh. Although they were not optimistic about this impact from the beginning, they more or less had expectations in their hearts, but now this expectation has failed  up.

    Of course, although the impact of the eighth step failed, the conferring of the gods did not fail this time, at least not completely failed. The disintegrated train components reunited in the void, and a vague figure quietly emerged.

    Its body is tall, not like a human being, but almost a mechanical creation. The lower body has eight huge steel feet, resembling a spider, and the upper body has a somewhat human shape, made of steel and rivets.  The two-cylinder magical steam engine continuously roared like a ferocious beast, and the whole body was surrounded by hot blue steam. The most important thing is that there are two magnificent divine lights shining in this strange body, which represent two parts.  Steam theocracy.

    Originally, there were three parts of steam theocracy, but in the impact just now, one part was turned into nothingness, dissipated into nothingness, and the remaining two parts were reaccommodated.

    Sacred breath flows, the divine right is contained, the divine nature is natural, the divine body is shaped, and a breath belonging to the true god emerges from this mechanical creation.

    "I am the creator of steam, Walter, the father of steam."

    The steam engine buzzed, and the mighty divine voice resounded throughout the material world. At this moment, a new god was born on the earth.

    "My lord Walter, you are the creator of steam."

    "My Lord Walter, may your kingdom rise to the sky and become an immortal star."

    The true god was born, and the believers who belonged to steam knelt down on the ground, chanting Walter's name.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 776: Son of the Eagle

    ?

    Natural disasters enveloped the world, and the appearance of a new god-conferer immediately made this muddy water even more muddy.

    If it is just an ordinary god-conferer, there may be some disturbances, but it will definitely not attract the attention of so many existences. However, Walter, the father of steam, is different. He ascended to the seventh level and directly achieved medium divine power.  , if there is no accident, this one is likely to go a step further in the near future and achieve powerful divine power, because he has already reached this position before, but he suffered backlash after failing to attack the eighth level in one go.  The position of divine power has just fallen.

    "Walter, Bernard, and Seville, three iconic characters on the steam development path, I didn't expect them to be one person at all."

    Sitting high on the throne of God, looking at the faintly visible and unstable causal line in his hand, Siegger's expression was gloomy.

    At the moment when Walter ascended to the throne and his state was most unstable, Sigger, who turned into a magician and condensed the body of causal rules, pulled out part of the causal thread wrapped around him, and traced it backwards, and then  There was an unexpected discovery.

    Bernard is a young scholar in the Free Federation. He discovered and proposed the power of steam. Walter was born in a noble family in a small principality and traveled abroad all the year round. After knowing the existence of the power of steam, he produced  The most important turning point in the development of steam occurred in his hands, that is, the steam engine, and Seville is a professor at Foster University, the first university in the Kingdom of Sutilt, with profound knowledge,  At the same time, he is also a rare mechanical wizard. The steam engine has been transformed into magic in his hands, and the first generation of mana steam engine was invented by him.

    Before today, who would have thought that these three people who also made great contributions to steam science, but who had nothing to do with each other, turned out to be different identities of the same person?

    "This method of replacing consciousness is very clever. It has deceived the eyes of many forces, and even deceived the existence of the seventh level. Its method seems to be somewhat similar to the method of the nightmare, and it is replaced from the root."

    With the light in his eyes, Sigger kept putting together the captured pieces, and at this time the causal line in his hands was almost broken.

    "Walter Moore, the eagle hiding in the darkness, this scholar who came from a noble family in a small principality has the purest royal blood of the Bald Eagle Kingdom. He is the real Moore."

    The causal line in his hand was broken, and a light was caught in the darkness, and a look of surprise appeared on Sigger's face.

    "It seems that there is a high probability that the Bald Eagle Kingdom is providing support behind Walter. They have already completed the layout, deceived everyone, and completely occupied the dominance of the steam road without knowing it."

    The fog dissipated, and Sigger had a relatively clear understanding of the whole thing.

    In the past few decades, steam science has grown from its budding to its growth, and many outstanding figures have been born in this process, some of whom are not inferior to Walter, Bernard, and Seville, and there are more than one of them.  Steam science itself is the product of many scholars and the wisdom of many countries, but when Walter, Bernard, and Seville are combined into one, other scholars lose their qualifications to compete with them for dominance, and they are also  Because of this, when Walter became a god, he was able to leverage the tide of steam and condense three copies of steam theocracy at once.

    "With Walter, the new middle-level divine power, the Bald Eagle Kingdom's reputation will be improved to a higher level. When Walter achieves powerful divine power, the Bald Eagle Kingdom will have the foundation to dominate the mainland."

    The thoughts in my heart turned, and at this moment, Sigger thought a lot.

    The Bald Eagle Kingdom is a very ancient kingdom, which can even be traced back to the Silver Age. Although there was a break in the Bronze Age when the Mensa Empire was at its strongest, the fundamental inheritance of the Bald Eagle Kingdom has never dissipated.  After the collapse, the Bald Eagle Kingdom was quickly restored and continued the previous inheritance.

    The Moore family, the royal family of the Bald Eagle Kingdom, is a family that has passed on for a long time. During this long time, the Bald Eagle Kingdom gave birth to more than one seventh rank, although it is not known whether there are still resident ones.  There are still plurals, but the bald eagle's long-term accumulation is undoubtedly profound, and it is absolutely unshakable by ordinary seventh-order.

    The most important thing is that the Bald Eagle Kingdom also has a close relationship with a special seventh-order, which is also the origin of the name of the Bald Eagle Kingdom. At the same time, his blood flows in the body of the Moore family. He is the Emperor of Warcraft, White Feather Crown  Eagle Gamal.

    Gamal's body is a white-feathered eagle, also known as a bald eagle. He was born in the Silver Age, and later broke the limit of blood, crowned himself a crown, and became the seventh-level Warcraft Emperor.

      After becoming the seventh-level Warcraft Emperor, Gamal became more and more unscrupulous and often caused disasters. This situation continued until he provoked a rule wizard.

    At that time, the gods held the kingdom of God high in the starry sky, and wizards occupied the land. Even if Gamal was the seventh-level Warcraft Emperor, he had to retreat in the face of a powerful wizard of rules, and he was constantly hunted down.  for hundreds of years.

    Later, that rule wizard paid a price and invited existences of the same level to kill Gamal. Under such circumstances, Gamal's situation suddenly became critical, and it was at this time that Gamal encountered  On the incarnation of the Lord of the Sky walking on the earth.

    After being taught by the Lord of the Sky, Gamal restrained his arrogance, lowered his head, and voluntarily became the mount of the Lord of the Sky.

    At that time, although wizards occupied the general trend of the Boya world, this did not mean that the gods were really powerless to fight back, let alone facing an eighth-level main god like the Lord of the Sky, although the Lord of the Sky was  He only achieved the eighth level at the end of the golden age, and his background in the same level is relatively shallow, but this does not affect his deterrent power.

    Under such circumstances, the rule wizard had no choice but to give up chasing and killing Gamal, after all, he was unwilling and did not have the confidence to offend an eighth-level main god.

    Of course, after this incident, the Lord of the Sky did not let Gamal continue to stay in the material world, but took him back to his own kingdom of God after completing his travels.

    The Moore family inherits the blood of Gamal and is the son of the eagle. The Bald Eagle Kingdom has always believed in the Lord of the Sky, even if this main god does not need to believe in it.

    With such a background, other well-established forces naturally have to consider more when facing the Bald Eagle Kingdom. Even in the era when the knights were kings in the Bronze Age and the five knight kings of the Mensa Empire illuminated the Old Continent, the Moore family could  There are no small factors in the complete inheritance because of this, even if the Lord of the Sky has never responded to the belief of the Bald Eagle Kingdom.

    "I'm afraid it will be lively next time."

    After sorting out part of the cause and effect entangled in Walter, Sigger fell into contemplation. He is not the only one who pays attention to Walter in the Boya world.

    In the current Boya world, the eighth rank on the surface is only the master of war, Ares, and the master of the sky, Uranus.  The supernatural Walter has the possibility to achieve powerful supernatural power in a short period of time. This kind of him has the ability to stir up the wind and clouds, which naturally attracts attention. Moreover, this era is the heyday of steam, occupying the torrent of the era. Among the same class,  Walter still needs to be stronger. Once he achieves powerful divine power, he may be the top existence if he does not reach the eighth level.

    Of course, Walter ascended to the throne with the theocratic power of the concept of steam. When he occupies the torrent of the times, he is naturally invincible. Not only is he promoted quickly, but he is also powerful. But once the torrent of the times changes and the steam declines, Walter himself will also be affected.  Serious impact, even the possibility of the collapse of the throne, this is one of the biggest differences between the concept of theocracy and the original theocracy.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 777 The Claw of Fear

    ?

    In the Emerald Principality, Cloud City, and Rose Garden, a giant wolf with a pair of fleshy wings on its back, a mouth full of fangs, and shimmering lights all over its body lay quietly on the ground, kneeling at Morrell's feet.  The fifth-level legendary monster Thunder Wolf is famous for its bursting personality and is good at controlling thunder and lightning.

    "Life Alchemy."

    With five fingers spread out, misty seven-color brilliance bloomed in the hand, and the palm of the hand was placed on the head of the thunder wolf, and a strange magic power was quietly rhythmic on Morrell's body.

    The mysteries of change emerged, and with the shroud of colorful brilliance, a trace of wonderful changes began to take place on Thunder Wolf's body. The warmth of flesh and blood quietly receded, and the coldness of metal began to spread.

    The color changed, and the blue fur was dyed with a layer of silver-gray, with a metallic cold light. Sensing danger, a ferocious look flashed in the eyes of the Thunder Wolf lying on the ground, but it disappeared quickly, and a sneer came out from its mouth.  Weeping again and again, as if begging for mercy.

    As if he had never heard of it, with a focused expression, Morel continued to stimulate the power in his hand. Based on the rules of change, Morel reproduced the alchemy of life in the world of Zhan¡¤Red Eyes in an alternative way.

    It was fundamentally rewritten, and the breath of life on Thunder Wolf's body gradually dissipated. That is, at this time, its shape changed dramatically. Between the interlacing of light and shadow, the giant wolf disappeared and was replaced by a pair of silver-gray sharp claws.  The tip of the weapon's claws shone with an extremely cold light.

    Stretching out his hand, he picked up this sharp claw and put it on his hand, and traces of blue lightning began to grow in Morel's hand.

    Stinging, the sharp thunder sounded continuously, and the blue electric light became brighter and brighter, reflecting the sky. In Morel's hands, this sharp claw showed extraordinary power, and its power was enough to shake the fifth order.

    "Failed."

    The strength converged, the thunder disappeared, and everything returned to ordinary, Morrell let out a soft sigh.

    The sharp claw in his hand is already a qualified Teigu in essence, and even exceeds the original version in terms of power retention, reaching 100%, but this does not satisfy Morrell.

    Although this Teigu refined by the thunder wolf has the same living characteristics as the original Teigu, this characteristic is endowed by the remaining fear and unwillingness of the thunder wolf.  The moment the real Thunder Wolf dies.

    "My life alchemy still needs to be improved. Only by going further can it be possible to truly break the taboo barrier between life change and material change. I hope Snow can bring me good news."

    Looking at the wolf claws in his hand, Morel's thoughts surged in his mind.

    From Teigu One Hit Kill (Murasame), Morrell learned about the life alchemy in the world of Zan-Crimson Eyes, and restored and expanded it, but this is not all. As a world human race depends on  The foundation of survival, the complete alchemy of life must have hidden shining points that Morrell has not discovered, and these shining points may push Morrell's life alchemy to a further step.

    For this reason, Morrell let the poisonous snake Snow, who had completed the reconstruction of the zombie farm, enter the world of Zhan Crimson Eyes to collect relevant information and bring it back.

    Buzz, the void rippled, and Morrell threw the wolf claw in his hand into it.

    At the same time, in the No. 1 treasury of the Emerald Principality, a brand-new fifth-order strange object quietly emerged, its name is the claw of fear, and to exchange this strange object, in addition to the corresponding contribution points, you also need  To pass the test of fear.

    Facing the fear in the heart and defeating it, this is the condition for the Teigu of the Claw of Fear to recognize the master. Only when this condition is met can the power of Teigu be truly used, otherwise it can only be subdued like Morel.

    "It seems that your experiment is not going well?"

    The sacred radiance flows, and Sigger's figure manifests in the rose garden.

    "It's really not going well. My current life alchemy can't transform life into artifacts while ensuring the real survival of life."

    Seeing Sigger walking out of the divine light, Morell directly stated the problems he encountered.

    Hearing this, Sigger looked thoughtfully at the green-skinned frog lying motionless on the ground.

    The nature of the king of natural disasters is special, and he fits the origin of the world. Once he dies, he will be reborn again. If Morel wants to fulfill his original vision, he must ensure the survival of the king of natural disasters, and his current life alchemy is obviously to do  Less than that.

    "What do you think of Walter's apotheosis?"

    Without getting too entangled in the issue of alchemy, Sigger directly changed the subject. He himself is not good at it.?? this.

    Hearing this, he walked to the side and sat down, sipping the afternoon tea he had prepared earlier, Morel shook his head.

    "I don't have any opinion on this matter. The general trend of steam has already been established. Now if you want to shake it, you can only go from top to bottom."

    After taking a sip of the warm tea kept at thirty-three degrees, Morel let out a satisfied sigh.

    Hearing this, Sigger frowned slightly.

    "Nowadays, steam has achieved all-round coverage from ordinary to extraordinary, from people's livelihood to military and other fields. It is too difficult to replace it with another energy system from bottom to top. After all, with the addition of extraordinary power, now  steam is stronger than other energy systems.¡±

    Looking at the frowning Sigger, he put down his teacup, and Morel continued to talk.

    Steam can have today's grand occasion. Although someone deliberately guides it, it does have a certain degree of chance. It just appeared at a suitable time and is a product of the wisdom of countless outstanding people. It is difficult to reproduce it twice.

    When the steam appeared at that time, although the magic tide had begun to recover, the ancient existence had not yet awakened, and it was difficult to interfere with great power. In addition, several major powers reached a consensus and promoted it together. It took decades to achieve the current scene.  It is said that the development of steam occupies the right time, place and people.

    Under the current situation, even if a new energy system like electricity is launched, and it is modified and upgraded, it will be difficult to really grow if it spreads into the extraordinary field, let alone replace it with steam.

    This kind of difficulty is not only reflected in the grassroots field, but also in the high-level. For a true god like Walter who condenses conceptual theocracy, the implementation of a new energy system will undoubtedly shake his foundation, and there is no doubt that he will do it at all costs.  Strangling, there will be no second outcome to this matter.

    Listening to Morel's narration, Sigger fell into deep thought.

    "Then do you want to let it go? Walter was born in the Moore family. The Bald Eagle Kingdom is not very good for us?"

    Picking up the teacup and taking a sip, Sigger asked.

    "Keep paying attention for the time being, and then release a little news. This time, the Bald Eagle Kingdom has played tricks on the Freedom Federation and other countries. As long as a little news is released, I believe they will be very interested."

    "Compared to us, they are more anxious and angry about the expansion of the Bald Eagle Kingdom. After all, they should have a share of the steam bonus."

    Swallowing a piece of amethyst honey cake in one gulp, Morel gave the answer.

    "Well, that's a good idea. I will pass on the cause and effect, and try to make it as traceless as possible."

    Hearing such an answer, there were waves in the emerald green eyes, and a gentle smile appeared on Sigger's old face.

    "The tea is good."

    Putting down the teacup and leaving a sentence, Sigger's figure disappeared.

    "Hypocrisy."

    Continuing to savor the afternoon tea, without seeing Sigger¡¯s disappearing figure, Morel had this thought in his mind. Regarding these things, he did not believe that Sigger, who grasped the cause and effect, could not understand or think clearly. He just  It is not said.

    Huh, the breeze is blowing, and the breath of life is flowing. At this moment, the green fairy rose tree that looks like a big tree and is about 30 meters high in the center of the rose garden suddenly blooms one after another gorgeous flowers.  For a while, the garden was full of fragrance.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 778 Steam Fortress

    ?

    The Old Continent, the Bald Eagle Kingdom, Yingyang City, Graycastle, laughter full of carefree meaning sounded here.

    Sitting on the throne, without deliberately maintaining his own manners, the current king of the Bald Eagle Kingdom, Hasim Moore, smiled unscrupulously, expressing his pleasure.

    "Your Majesty, the Moore family once again stepped out of a holy man, and the day when the kingdom becomes an empire is just around the corner."

    With an undisguised flattering smile on his fat face, the Kingdom Consul Yolanda Barry spoke softly, expressing his congratulations.

    As an ancient family that has been passed down for a long time, the Moore family has many bloodlines. Among them, the royal family of the Bald Eagle Kingdom is its backbone and the most prominent branch. In addition, the Moore family also has hidden bloodlines. They  Known as the eagle hidden in the dark, the existence of these hidden bloodlines is to ensure the inheritance and continuation of the Moore family. They not only separated from the Bald Eagle Kingdom on the surface, but also separated on a mysterious level.  The means cannot be detected at all, and Walter Moore came from hidden blood.

    Hearing this, Hasim Moore's smile became brighter.

    From the age of savagery to the present, there is only one empire in the boyar world that can truly be called an empire, and that is the Mensa Empire. At that time, the monarch of the Mensa Empire, Alexander Auguston, restored the rule of the Mensa Kingdom and established the Knights  The palace broke the bloodline's restrictions on identity, promoted talents exceptionally, and allowed Mensa, who was still a kingdom at that time, to grow rapidly. Then Alexander broke the limit and became the first seventh-rank knight on the throne.  Unified the old continent and achieved the name of the empire.

    Of course, heroes guide the current situation, and the current situation also creates heroes, and a huge unified empire can be established. This is certainly because of Alexander Auguston's great talent, but it is also because the special environment at the time gave him this opportunity.

    In the most prosperous period, including Alexander himself, the Mensa Empire had a total of five seventh-rank knight kings sitting in the town. This power is indeed very powerful, but it is not invincible when traced back, such as the supreme wizard in the wizard civilization  tower.

    The main reason why the Mensa Empire was able to complete the great cause of unifying the Old Continent was because of the environment at that time. In that era, because of the existence of the ritual witch array, the breath of the world, the entire Boya world began to enter the era of magic power failure.  And the result of this is the extreme sluggishness of extraordinary power, especially the decline of high-end power.

    Moreover, in that era, wizards went far away in the starry sky, leaving only some sporadic inheritances, which did not make a difference. The gods held the kingdom of God high in the starry sky, and fell into silence. It can be said that at that time, the top forces in the material world appeared  It is precisely because of this that the knight forces represented by the Mensa Empire can suddenly rise and trample the entire Old Continent with their iron hooves.

    Of course, it is undeniable that at that time, the Mensa Empire, which had five seventh-rank knight kings, was indeed in full swing, and there was no force in the material world that could match it.  How amazing is Emperor Alexander Auguston? He broke the limit and opened up the seventh level of the knight's path, which raised the entire knight's inheritance and created a prosperous age where knights were kings.

    And this situation continued until the five knight kings of the Mensa Empire mysteriously disappeared. If not, the rule of the first Mensa Empire would never have collapsed, and the history of the entire Boya world might have to be rewritten for it.

    "I look forward to this day."

    Sitting on the throne, looking down at his consul, Hasim Moore's handsome face has undisguised ambition.

    Of course, Hasim is very clear that the times are different. In this era, even if the Bald Eagle Kingdom has five great people of the seventh order, it is basically impossible to unify the old continent. After all, at this point in time, the world's seventh-order  Although there are not many existences above, there are also many. To achieve this goal, the Bald Eagle Kingdom must have an eighth-level existence as a support.

    It is not easy to achieve this goal, but it is not hopeless for the Bald Eagle Kingdom. Whether it is the support of the Lord of the Sky or Walter's further achievement of the eighth level, it is possible for the Bald Eagle Kingdom  Yes, although the chances of these two possibilities are very low, they are much better than other countries that have no hope at all.

    "Yolanda, let's release the steam fortress. Taking advantage of this opportunity, we will further promote steam, and at the very least, we must contribute to Walter's powerful divine power."

    Having said that, Hasim's expression also became solemn. No matter what his identity with Walter was before, when Walter ascended to the throne, all this changed. Yes.?Hasim saw this very clearly.

    Hearing this, Yolanda bowed and saluted with her small eyes narrowed.

    "As you wish, my lord."

    The steam fortress is the latest research achievement of the Bald Eagle Kingdom. It is the masterpiece of their steam science. It combines various top technologies. Although it is a fortress, each steam fortress is a complete city inside, and people can live in it.  Normal life for a long time forms a small cycle by itself, so the steam fortress is also called a walking steel city.

    The most important thing is that after being blessed by Walter, the complete steam fortress can wash the entire city with mysterious steam, which can effectively clean up the turbid air, keep the interior of the fort relatively pure, and reduce the impact of barren disasters on the land.  In addition, due to the closed structure and powerful defense force, the steam fortress can effectively isolate the dangers from the outside, such as wild beasts corroded by the earth's turbidity.

    Under the baptism of natural disasters, although the foundation of the Bald Eagle Kingdom is not weak, it has also suffered a lot of losses in recent years, and the steam fortress was specially designed and built by them to resist natural disasters.

    Of course, under the current situation, once the steam fortress comes out and shows its corresponding functions, it will inevitably attract the interest and prying eyes of other forces. The Bald Eagle Kingdom doesn't care about this, and is even happy to see its success.

    Because although a simple steam fortress is powerful and can effectively isolate external dangers, it is a very good shelter, but it is not so resistant to erosion such as the disaster of barrenness. If the steam fortress wants to truly become a sacred shelter, it must  It must be blessed by Walter, the father of steam. Only by combining Walter's power, the steam fortress can effectively clean up the turbid air and reveal extraordinary abilities.

    In other words, if other forces really want to rely on the steam fortress to resist natural disasters, then they must offer their faith to Walter.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 779 The Two Queens

    ?

    The Old Continent, the Freedom Federation, the Capital of Freedom, Fair City, and the White House.

    "Damn it, that little bird is too deceitful. One day I will strip him of its feathers."

    An angry roar sounded, followed by a burst of crackling.

    "Your Majesty, it's almost time to vent, please remember that you are a lady."

    After a long time, a gentle voice quietly sounded in the room.

    After a while, a dignified young woman with long blond curly hair, green eyes, fair skin, three-dimensional features, wearing a whalebone skirt, highlighting her slender waist, and a dignified temperament came out of the room. She is from the Free Federation  The current queen is Elizabeth Lane, and behind her is a female officer wearing a noble knight's simple suit, with a stern face, short green hair, and a heroic lady.

    "Prepare the car, I'm going to guard the temple."

    A magnetic voice sounded indifferently, and after glancing at the maid outside, Elizabeth gave orders.

    Hearing this, the maid immediately bowed in response.

    The Commonwealth of Freedom is very different from other countries. It is a fusion product of multiple countries and multiple races. Although it is unified, it maintains relative independence from each other. In this country, a large part of  Power is divided by parliament, and the king does not have the absolute authority of other countries.

    Of course, as the royal family of the Free Federation, the Leon family still deserves a lot of honor, and Elizabeth, as the current queen, has a degree of honor that few people can match.

    After Elizabeth left in the luxurious carriage, the maids who had been waiting by the side entered the room in a row. At this moment, the elegant room was in a mess, and all kinds of things were broken into pieces.

    Sutilte Kingdom, Rose Flower City, Karpas.

    She took off the gorgeous crown, wore a simple nightgown, let her long silver-gray hair hang loosely on her shoulders, and curled up on the chair like a little girl, watching the latest information sent by the intelligence department, Ami  El Bansain frowned slightly.

    For steam theocracy, Sutilt Kingdom has always had the idea of ??fighting for it. This point has not changed even after Amir ascended the throne. After all, this represents the personality of a true god, which is important for any country.  Not too much.

    Amir was shocked when Walter suddenly conferred God power with steam power, especially when Walter directly condensed three parts of divine power and took advantage of the trend to hit the eighth level. Afterwards, it was a pity that Walter's performance was sufficient.  It proved the potential of steam as a road, but Sutilt missed it. To a certain extent, steam is the biggest outlet of this era.

    "Teacher, have you confirmed the authenticity and source of this news?"

    Looking carefully at the information in his hand, Amir cast his eyes on the great wizard Ross Tudan who was standing aside.

    Hearing this, Ross Tudan, who was wearing a silver-gray robe and meticulously groomed his white hair, bound with a gold headband, nodded.

    "I have verified the authenticity of the news through many methods, and after many confirmations, its original source is indeed the Bald Eagle Kingdom."

    Looking down, Ross Tudan gave an affirmative answer.

    "It seems that this is the arrogance of the bald eagle."

    Confirming the fact that she was being teased, Amir showed a gentle smile on her delicate face. Before that, she never thought that Professor Seville, who was valued and strongly supported by her country, was actually from the Bald Eagle Kingdom.

    When the king of the Kingdom of Sutilt was still Amir's father, the Kingdom of Sutilt invested a large amount of resources to facilitate Seville's research, and worked hard to build momentum for him, so that he could have the possibility of competing for the theocratic power of steam.  After Amir came to the throne, even if the kingdom experienced turmoil and relatively lacked finances, the investment in steam continued without half a cent reduction, and its support was mediocre.

    However, looking back at this point in time, this kind of action can only be described in two words, that is stupidity. The Kingdom of Sutilt planted, watered, and fertilized painstakingly, and finally waited until the fruit was ripe.  The kingdom of the bald eagle was unknowingly taken away.

    "Teacher, do you think this is also fate? Is it a mockery or a fool?"

    Putting down the information in his hand, the smile on his face became brighter, and Amir asked.

    "It's fate, but it's not a mockery, it's not a fool, it's just a small episode."

    After being silent for a while, Ross Tudan gave his own answer. Neither he nor Amir got any answers for this incident.??Enlightenment of fate.

    Hearing this, I don't know what I thought of, my smile faded, and Amir also fell into silence. Fate is vast, both fixed and variable. Although she has been favored by fate, she is just a mortal thing after all.

    "It's time to make up your mind."

    Thoughts were floating in his heart, under his eyes, Amir's broken golden eyes flashed a touch of determination. In such an era, a mortal, even a king, cannot truly control his own destiny.

    "Teacher, send an invitation letter to Dr. Gustav in the name of Foster University, and invite him to come to the Kingdom of Sutilt to communicate with Chinese scholars on steam science."

    Looking up at the night sky full of stars, Amir said.

    Hearing this, his expression moved slightly, his bright eyes glanced at Amir, and Ross Tudan hesitated for a while.

    Like Seville, who was previously supported by the Kingdom of Sutilt, Gustav is also a top figure in steam science and has made outstanding contributions to the development of steam science. Before that, he was also a strong contender for steam theocracy  .

    Gustav was born in Ershasia, a powerful northern country. He has his own experience in using the power of steam. His representative work is the famous Gustav Train Cannon. Theoretically speaking, relying on Gustav Train  With a war weapon like a cannon, ordinary people can unleash an attack comparable to Tier 5, and its power is mediocre. Of course, if you want to truly unleash the power of the Gustav train cannon, you still need to be equipped with corresponding superhumans.  OK.

    "Your Majesty, I will send out the invitation letter as soon as possible and deal with related matters."

    Confirming Amir's intentions again, Ross Tudan said.

    Rose Tudan is very clear about the purpose of Amir's invitation for Gustav to come to Sutilt for academic exchanges. She is building momentum for Gustav and transferring the remaining resources of the Sutilt Kingdom to Gusta  Husband, there are three steam theocracy, two of which have been occupied by Walter, and one has been broken, and this also gives others a chance.

    The reason why Amir made such a choice was to delay the time for Walter to achieve powerful divine power, or to disgust the Bald Eagle Kingdom. As for helping Gustav occupy the last share of steam theocracy,  Amir didn't have such an idea, or she thought the possibility was too low.

    Of course, after the Kingdom of Sutilt did this, it would also cause some troubles. First of all, the Kingdom of Ershasia stood with the Mensa Empire in the Ten Years War in the Old World, and the Kingdom of Sutilt was on the sidelines.  With hatred, secondly, the Bald Eagle Kingdom is likely to take some revenge measures, and finally the father of steam, Walter, may also take action because of this.

    However, although there will be some troubles in doing so, if Amir really makes up his mind, then Ross Tudan will not object. He believes in fate and also believes in Amir, not to mention the country that is dissatisfied with the Bald Eagle Kingdom because of this matter.  Sutilte was not the only one. When the wheel of fortune really started to turn, the pressure on Sutilte was actually not that great, and he might even get some unexpected gains.

    Hearing Rose Tudan's words and looking at the stars in the sky, Amir remained silent. Although the reason why she made such a decision was vindictive, it was definitely not a pure impulse.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 780 Pure White Wall

    Time passed silently, from 1547 to 1550, it was another three years of disturbance.

    Three years is not a very long time, but these three years have brought great changes to the world of Boya. First, the first phase of the Emerald Principality's umbrella project was officially completed.  A weak space barrier has been formed at the border of the Principality. Although it can't completely isolate the pollution of the earth's foul air, it can somewhat weaken it, which improves the overall ecological environment in the Emerald Principality.

    Secondly, the Church of Steam was formally established and quickly expanded in the Old Continent. However, Walter Moore, the father of steam, did not place the headquarters of the Church of Steam in the Bald Eagle Kingdom, but relied on mighty power to build a building belonging to steam and machinery.  The city of Laputa, the city of the sky.

    This city floats above the old continent. It is not only a city of faith but also a city of scholars. Even if you don¡¯t believe in Walter, the father of steam, as long as you are interested in steam and have your own opinions, you can apply  Enter the castle in the sky.

    With the shelter of Walter, the father of steam, the city of steam is completely isolated from the influence of natural disasters. Here, everyone can live a normal life. In addition to the various preferential treatment for scholars in the city of sky, the siphon effect naturally occurs.  In just a few years, more and more scholars who have studied steam have gathered in this city, and some people have even proposed to establish a steam academy here to specialize in the research and dissemination of steam knowledge, and this proposal has also been supported by Sky City or  Walter's strong support, therefore, the city of the sky has the title of the city of scholars.

    At the same time, because of this situation, many people can't help but speculate that the Sky City may become a part of Walter's Divine Kingdom in the future, and follow Walter to ascend to the starry sky, or that the Sky City itself was built by Walter  The prototype of the kingdom of God.

    Of course, although Sky City is developing in full swing, Walter, the father of steam, has been extremely low-key these years, and basically has not really revealed his traces.  Gustav went to Sutilt to give an academic sharing to help Gustav fight for the theocracy of steam.

    Finally, three years have passed, and the overall social structure of the Old Continent has undergone tremendous changes. Facing the invasion of natural disasters, the major forces in the Old Continent have adopted various countermeasures, such as the steam fortress of the Bald Eagle Kingdom, but compared  As for the steam fortress, the most widely used one in the old continent is still the pure white high wall.

    The so-called pure white high wall is actually a high wall built with the stone of purification produced by the Church of Dawn as the core. With the stone of purification, the high pure white wall can effectively isolate the erosion of earth turbidity.

    According to the rumors, all the purification stones come from the heavenly mountain of the God Kingdom of the Lord of Dawn, so some people call it the heaven stone, but no one knows the truth, but it is undeniable that every purification stone  They all contain the power of purification, which can restrain the turbidity to a certain extent. It was not until this time that many people discovered that the Lord of Dawn had mastered the divine power of purification in addition to the divine power of light. Before he knew it, he had surpassed the weak divine power.  The threshold has become a middle-level divine power.

    Although the steam fortress of the Bald Eagle Kingdom has excellent performance and can walk freely on the ground, it is not only a safe shelter, but also an excellent weapon of war, but its cost and the need for various steam technologies are too high  Well, not everyone can try it. The most important thing is that if you want the Steam Fortress to fully function, you must offer your faith to the Lord of Steam. Otherwise, even if the Steam Fortress is fully built, the final effect will be  It is also unsatisfactory, and the investment and harvest are completely out of proportion, which is unacceptable to many external forces.

    The pure white high wall is different. Although the purification stone sold by the Church of Dawn is not cheap, it is much cheaper than the construction cost of the steam fortress. Moreover, although the purification stone is suspected to be a derivative of the power of the Lord of Dawn, it  But there is no threshold for using it, and there is no need to offer faith to the Lord of Dawn, as long as you get it, you can use it naturally.

    Under such circumstances, many forces with insufficient means or too much investment in their own plans chose to purchase purification stones from the Church of Dawn, and based on this, they built one after another pure white walls, forming one after another.  city.

    It is precisely because of this that, starting from the fire disaster in 1542, today, eight years later, sieges built with pure white walls can be seen everywhere in the Old World. People live in the city and rely on high walls to resist the dangers of the outside world.  During this process, the moisturizing things were silent, and the faith of the Lord of Dawn quietly spread to the entire continent.

    In this regard, although the major forces are well aware of it, they are powerless to stop it. After all, the methods of the Church of the Dawn are very gentle, and they also have demands from the Church of the Dawn.

    Of course, except for the Steam Castle in the Bald Eagle Kingdom.In addition to the pure white walls of ?? and the Church of Dawn, there are other means of isolating the turbid air on the Old Continent, including the cumulus cloud exported by the Emerald Principality.

    With enough cumulus island clouds, a force like the kingdom with powerful supernatural beings can move islands into the sky and build cities in the sky.

    Being at a high altitude, even if you don¡¯t use other means, the pollution of the earth¡¯s foul air will be much smaller. If you use purification stones and similar means, the effect of isolating the earth¡¯s foul air will be even better.

    It's just that although the price of the Cumulus cloud exported by the Emerald Principality is cheap compared to other methods, there are not many forces that actually use it, because although the Cumulus cloud is not expensive, the related supporting facilities are very expensive.

    Ordinary people are fragile, and it is unrealistic to directly enter high-altitude life. Improvements must be made, and even the cultivation of grain seeds is not enough, only specific plant seeds can be planted, while for other forces  These things can only be purchased from the Emerald Principality.

    After going back and forth, the cost of construction and living on the empty island is far higher than the cost of building a siege with a pure white wall on the ground, so even after the supporting facilities are established, the life on the empty island is far more comfortable and safer than that on the ground.  They still chose to build a siege.

    As far as the current situation is concerned, there is only one country that has purchased a large number of Cumulus Clouds from the Emerald Principality, and that is the Kingdom of Sutilt, an ally of the Emerald Principality.  Man Bo Man created a comfortable golden nest for himself, and successfully purified his blood, from a mixed race to a pure blood race, and became a sixth-order wind-winged cloud dragon, mastering the power of wind and clouds.

    And on this basis, combined with the power of wind and clouds, imitating the existence of the sea, following the cumulus island cloud, Shilis once again weaved a special cloud called floating cloud.

    A large number of floating clouds are gathered into the sea. After simple transformation of marine organisms, they can live, grow and reproduce normally in the sea of ??floating clouds in the sky. This further improves the ecological environment of the sky island and truly creates  A different kind of ocean emerged.

    Compared with the cumulus island cloud, the floating cloud is more favored by the forces of the old continent, and it is precisely because of this that Shilisi's little golden nest is more and more brilliant.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 781 New Pattern

    In the New World, under the shelter of a protective umbrella, the Emerald Principality takes the city as the core, gathers the population, develops industries, and takes the characteristic manor as the fulcrum. The characteristic social structure that serves as the city's supporting facilities has truly taken shape and is developing well.

    According to the latest statistics from the Agricultural Association of the Emerald Principality, there are currently 211 large and small characteristic manors on the land of the Emerald Principality.

    As far as a country that monopolizes the New World, 211 manors are not too many, but the characteristic manors of the Emerald Principality are all extraordinary manors centered on the extraordinary man of the agricultural potion sequence, with other extraordinary men and various miraculous buildings.

    In the Emerald Principality, a truly complete manor must have a natural patron of the fourth level of the agricultural sequence, and some powerful manors will build advanced miracle buildings like the Bean Barracks in addition to the basic miracle buildings like the Clear Spring Well.  , have their own extraordinary troops, and even buy special slaves like little humans to help manage the manor.

    And when the fourth-level natural caretaker of the agricultural sequence is promoted to the fifth-level holy patron, he is eligible to stay away from the earth, build an empty island in the sky, and become the master of an island.

    During this process, the Emerald Principality will provide further resource support. Of course, correspondingly, the fifth-level holy asylums must also take responsibility, become a member of the umbrella project, and do their part to protect the Emerald Principality. This is  Responsibility cannot be refused, at least at this stage. After all, a complete umbrella plan requires at least seventy-two fifth-level holy patrons.

    There are 211 manors and 8 complete empty islands. Even under the ravages of natural disasters, the overall agricultural development of the Emerald Principality is constantly improving. At present, in terms of food, the Emerald Principality is not only self-sufficient, but also outward.  Export, this is the only one in the entire Boya world, and in addition to ordinary food crops, the manor also brings various extraordinary resources, which makes the overall extraordinary environment of the Emerald Principality rise by more than one level.  The proportion of people is constantly rising.

    Compared with the old continent, the situation in the new continent at this time is much better. In the old continent, although the appearance of the pure white high wall effectively slowed down the erosion of natural disasters, it did not completely eliminate it. Although food can be grown inside the high wall, the output is generally low.  Low, although they are also promoting new agriculture, they are still much worse than the Emerald Principality.

    Under such circumstances, a large number of homeless scavengers appeared in the countries of the Old Continent. They could only live near the high wall, lingering on their last legs, and worked hard for a hope of entering the high wall.  Of course, more numbness.

    Without the protection of high walls, most of them would not live long. Some died of starvation, some were killed by wild beasts, some died of disease, and some died of erosion by the turbid air. For them, the greatest hope lies in  They survived the erosion of the earth's turbid air and became superpowers. Only in this way can they have the power to change their own destiny.

    Of course, this possibility is actually not high, but under the huge base, there will always be a few lucky people every year, and many of them have indeed obtained the qualification to enter the high wall.

    ? Emerald Capital, Greenfield City, 33rd floor of the City Hall.

    Flipping through the latest development summary of the principality, the consul Iluka breathed a sigh of relief. After so many years of hard work, the development of the principality is finally on the right track.

    "Your Excellency, thank you for your contribution to the agricultural development of the Principality over the years."

    Raising his head, he turned his eyes to Subhuti who was making tea not far away. A sincere smile appeared on Iruka's face. He clearly knew how much the person in front of him had paid for the new agricultural system of the Emerald Principality to be established so quickly.  effort.

    It can be said that nearly 99% of the current manor owners in the Emerald Principality have listened to Subhuti's lessons, and the current fifth-level sacred patrons of the Emerald Principality are all disciples of Subhuti, who were trained by him.

    In addition, Subhuti's miraculous land, the mother's nest, is the first seed base of the Emerald Principality, and many of the fine seeds of the Emerald Principality are basically produced by him.

    In these years, in order to develop the new agriculture of the Emerald Principality, Subhuti can be said to have never had a moment of leisure, and he devoted all his time and energy to it.

    Hearing this, he glanced at Iruka, and Subhuti shook his head.

    "This in itself is what I should do."

    ?After taking a sip of the tea, the bitterness spread in the mouth, but when the bitterness subsided, there was a hint of sweetness that followed, which was refreshing.

    For Subhuti, the hard work of these years was not completely unrewarded. In the process, he successfully digested the fifth-level holy patron potion, and was promoted to the first sixth-level secret realm master in the agricultural potion sequence.  Land of Miracles¡¤Brood as the foundation, started smoothly.He found his own secret realm, and today he has vaguely felt the existence of theocracy in the concept of agriculture.

    Although it is still a little far away from truly condensing a complete agricultural theocracy at this moment, it finally gave him hope, and according to the current development trend of the world, with the further intensification of natural disasters, the countries of the Old Continent attach great importance to agriculture.  Investment will be further increased, and the agglomeration of the concept of agriculture is only a matter of time.

    Eating such suffering, Subhuti is as sweet as sugar.

    Seeing Subhuti with a calm face and taking no credit for it, Iruka sighed in his heart. In the Emerald Principality, the sixth-level transcendents said more or less, but they lived as hard as Subhuti.  Without showing the slightest sharpness, there is always one and only one.

    "The Kingdom of Sutilt wants to send a team of agricultural experts to the Emerald Principality for further studies. What do you think about this?"

    Sighing in his heart, Iruka changed the subject.

    When buying the land in the New World, the Emerald Principality opened up the knowledge of agricultural sequence potions and sold a large number of finished potions. In the current Boya world, anyone with a little knowledge or a little bit of luck is possible  It's no secret to get related potion formulas, but this only refers to the first four levels.

    Starting from the fifth tier of holy patrons, only the Emerald Principality has the potion formula of the agricultural sequence. Many other forces have also conducted secret deduction, but so far no one has produced good results.

    "It seems that they want the potion of the fifth-order holy patron."

    After pondering for a while, Subhuti understood the thoughts of the Sutilt Kingdom. These years, the Emerald Principality and the Sutilte Kingdom have maintained a good relationship, and they have cooperated in many aspects, including agriculture.

    With the help of the Emerald Principality, the new agriculture of the Sutilt Kingdom has developed fairly well in the past few years, faster than other Old Continent kingdoms, but now they want to go a step further.

    "Promise them, it's time."

    A sharp light flashed in the dark eyes, and Subhuti gave the answer. In fact, there are not many people who have come to the Emerald Principality for investigation and further study because of the new agriculture these years, but they all came in their own names.  Unless you really join the Emerald Principality, what you can get is quite limited, and the Kingdom of Sutilt is the first to study in the name of the country.

    For the Emerald Principality, after these years of development, the grass-roots layout of the new agriculture in the old continent has basically been completed, and it is time to open up the limited channel to give people hope and arouse more people to pursue the new agriculture.  Convey to the outside world that the Emerald Principality is not xenophobic, and take this opportunity to recruit the talents who have made achievements in agriculture in the Old Continent.

    The most important thing is that whether it is the fifth-level holy patron potion or the sixth-level master of the secret realm potion, the main ingredients are the fragments of the Yuklar world divided by Sean. Once taken, it is difficult to break free from the shackles of Sean.  .

    Hearing such an answer, he glanced at Subhuti, and Iruka nodded in agreement.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 783 - Fire of Regression

    ?

    When the training team of Sutilt Kingdom arrived in Oz City, an invisible wave quietly rose, and the center of it was whether they should be exposed to potions above the fifth level.

    Regarding this issue, the controversy within the Agricultural Association of the Emerald Principality is not small. Most people even think that the fifth-order holy patron potion should not be released to the outside world, but this is normal. After all, people are selfish.  It affects their interests and weakens their advantages, but no matter how strong the voice of opposition is, the outcome of this matter is already doomed.

    And just when Greenfield City became lively because of the training team of Sutilt Kingdom, in the depths of the endless void, where the World Tree took root, a terrifying consciousness quietly woke up from a deep sleep.

    At the top of the world tree, in Yuklar, the breath of chaos permeates here.

    It is neither black nor white, in the depths of the chaos, a tall figure looms, the head horns are tall, the sharp dragon horns seem to penetrate the space, the snake hair dances lightly, as if being blown by the wind, the scales are gray and white, and the fine  Snake scales covered the whole body, as if engraved with the traces of time, a pair of wide silver and white dragon wings were carried behind his back, covering all directions.

    Compared with the past, Sean's whole body is now stable, and there is no more disharmony.

    Bang bang bang, the heart was beating, like the real vitality flowing in Xiao En's body, when he opened his eyes, the emerald green brilliance broke through the chaos like a beam of light.

    "Finally stabilized."

    Vibrant colors appeared in the emerald pupils, and Sean's silent thoughts began to revive. At this moment, in the embodiment of his true spirit, a tall tree of life took root in the chaos, and a silver-white dragon lay on the crown of the tree  , a gray and white snake sleeping end to end under a tree.

    The three seem to be one, but they are actually independent of each other. Although they are on guard against each other, they maintain restraint and there is no conflict. This is the result of Sean's long sleep.

    The body of rules is stable, and the power of time rules, space rules, and life rules is rhythmic in Xiao En's body at the same time, and when these three forces converge for a short time, a breath that belongs to the pioneer is in Sean's rule body.  At this moment, Xiao En seems to be able to open up a world and create all things with every gesture.

    "The power of the pioneer."

    Stretching out his hand, Xiao En's claws covered with gray and white scales seemed to grab something.

    "Now is not the time."

    The emerald pupils reflected the chaos, and Xiao En let go of his hand silently. At this moment, the power of the three rules that briefly converged in his body returned to the state of keeping the water in the well.

    At the same time, at the moment when Xiao En consolidated his ruled body and completely stepped into the seventh-level threshold, some subtle changes began to occur, especially the devil fruit tree.

    The devil fruit tree, now the World Tree, is Sean's extraordinary foundation. His characteristics affect Sean, but in turn, when Sean becomes strong to a certain extent, Sean's characteristics will also affect him.

    Invisible changes happen quietly, the most obvious manifestation is that the nature of the power of the devil fruit has undergone a fundamental deflection, and it has completely turned to the magic side. At this moment, according to the difference of the devil fruit, one virtual magic pattern after another  Born inside the Devil Fruit, it becomes the source of the Devil Fruit's power.

    "A very interesting change."

    With a feeling in his heart, Sean restrained his strength, manifested a human posture, reached out and grabbed two strange fruits from the chaos of Yuklar, one was like a pink peach, and the other was like a gray walnut.

    Looking at the two fruits in his hand and perceiving their changes carefully, Sean thought deeply.

    These two fruits are the seventh-order superhuman regression fruit and the seventh-order superhuman barrier fruit. One belongs to time, and the other belongs to space. They are substitutes prepared by Sean for the time fruit and door fruit, but things are progressing  Very smoothly, these two substitutes were not used, and during these years of Xiao En's sleep, these two fruits also began to further metamorphose.

    "I used to be able to absorb the power of a devil fruit and transform it into my own witchcraft, but now it's magic."

    The thoughts in his heart turned, and the power of the backward fruit and barrier fruit was easily absorbed by Xiao En.

    The light and shadow were distorted, and the fruit shriveled. Under Xiao En's gaze, the Regression Fruit and the Barrier Fruit turned into fly ash and disappeared. At the same time, two brand new magics emerged in the depths of Sean's consciousness.  The time magic, retrograde fire, and the seventh-order space magic, absolute barrier.

    "Time-based seventh-order magic pattern ¡¤ past, space-based seventh-order magic pattern ¡¤ folding?"

    Feeling the newly born several magic lines in his body, Sean raised his brows slightly.

    suctionAfter losing the power of the fruit, both the retrograde fruit and the barrier brought Xiao En a small combination of magic lines. They represent time magic, retrograde fire and space magic, absolute barrier, but for Sean, two  The new seventh-level magic is certainly good, but what really fascinates him is the past and folding two seventh-level magic patterns contained in these two magics.

    With these two brand-new seventh-level magic patterns, it is entirely possible for Sean to deduce more seventh-level magic, and this is the true embodiment of their value.

    You must know that there are only three seventh-order magic patterns that Xiao En has so far, namely time, space and life.  Perfect, but their structure is complete, just need to inject strength to fill it, which is not difficult for Sean.

    Phew, the power surged, and one magic pattern after another was lit up, as if instinctively, an illusory gray-white flame appeared in Xiao En's hands, it was obviously burning, but it was motionless, as if it was still.

    Time was frozen, and everything in the past became gray and white. Looking at the illusory gray and white flame in his hand, Sean's blue pupils shone with strange brilliance.

    The magic transformed by absorbing the devil fruit was engraved into the instinct of his life, and it can be activated with a thought. At this moment, although the retrograde fire in his hand is illusory, the profound meaning contained in it is  is intact.

    "So that's how it is."

    Gray flames were reflected in the azure blue pupils, and the power of time began to pulsate in Xiao En's body.

    Phew, the flames are flickering, and the retreating fire no longer has the calm posture it had before, but after an unknown period of time, the illusion recedes, and a sense of reality is born on the retreating fire.

    The flame was burning, playing with the retrograde fire in his hand, a smile appeared on Xiao En's face.

    After gaining insight into the principle of the backward fire, Xiao En replaced the illusory seventh-level past magic lines with the complete seventh-level time magic lines, and reconstructed the combination of magic lines that represent the backward fire.

    The past magic pattern itself is a branch of the time magic pattern. Theoretically speaking, Sean, who has mastered the time magic pattern, may be able to cast the seventh-level magic of Regression Fire even if he has not mastered the past magic pattern, and the fact is indeed  so.

    "The time magic pattern is broad and broad, involving all aspects of the time rules, including the past, present, and future, while the past magic pattern is specialized and refined. Although the power limit is stricter, the depth involved in the corresponding aspects is not extensive. The time magic pattern can  It's easy to compare."

    "Although the time magic pattern can replace the past magic pattern to reproduce the seventh-level magic of retrograde fire, but neither the power consumed nor the effect of casting the spell is satisfactory. Overall, the gain outweighs the loss."

    Putting his five fingers together, he extinguished the obviously dimmed retrogressive fire, Xiao En looked indifferent.

    Similar to the previous magic pattern, the folding magic pattern is also a branch of the space magic pattern. The essence of the magic of the absolute barrier is to fold layers of space continuously, and finally build a powerful barrier.

    Of course, as an important branch of the space magic pattern, the power of the folding magic pattern is not only used to shape barriers, it has a very wide range of applications, such as continuously folding a huge space, and finally turning it into dust.

    "It's time to go out and have a look."

    With one step forward, the space portal opened automatically, and Xiao En's figure disappeared.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 784: Estes

    ?

    Above the sea of ??clouds, a lonely island floats quietly. This is an alchemy workshop in the Emerald Principality, which belongs to the Second Research Institute of Abnormalities.

    Roar, the desolate roar of beasts came from the depths of the island. Walking in the base made of steel, looking at the monsters and desolate beasts sent as experimental materials in the cage, it was different from the previous sloppy, wearing a white coat  , Morrell carefully recorded the data, and if you look closely, you will find that the monsters in these cages have more or less mutated.

    Behind Morrell was a man and a woman. The man was the poisonous snake Snow. After returning from the world of Zhan¡¤Red Eyes, he brought back a large amount of alchemy materials for Morrell, plus his own  He is also good at biology, so he was selected by Morell as a research assistant.

    The female is Esdeth, who was born in the aborigine of Zhan¡¤Crimson Eyes, and possesses the Demon God Appearance, Devil's Essence, which is known as the strongest Teigu in the world with Red Eyes.

    Esdeth has fair skin and a tall figure. Even a loose research uniform can't stop her perfect S-shaped curve. Between the mountains and valleys, a Y-shaped imprint is particularly conspicuous.  A piece of Teigu is different from ordinary Teigu. Its manifestation is a ball of blood. There is only one way for human beings to control the power of this Teigu, and that is to drink this ball of blood, and there are only two results, either  Crazy, or become a Teigu envoy, and before Estes, everyone who tried was crazy, and it is precisely because of this that this Teigu is called the essence of the devil, and the y-shaped mark is Ai  The mark left by Sdeth after mastering the essence of demons.

    Ice-blue long hair hangs down to her waist, and her delicate face is as cold as an unmelted iceberg. Looking at the experimental data in her hand, Esdeth's ice-blue pupils are indifferent.  The reason why she is here is firstly to become stronger, and secondly, as an alternative research object. After all, she is one of the best in terms of understanding of Teigu.

    "I don't know how long this day will last."

    Casually closed the folder in his hand, and looked at the fat figure in front of him, his ice-blue pupils rippled, and Esdeth quickly lowered his gaze.

    Born in the Baluts tribe who hunted dangerous species for a living, the idea of ??the weak and the strong was deeply rooted in Esdeth, and this idea reached its peak after his own group was wiped out by the enemy, precisely because  In this way, after meeting the poisonous snake Siluo in the world of red pupils and understanding his strength, Esdeth will easily agree to Snow's invitation and walk out of the world of Zhan¡¤Red pupils.

    This time, Snow's main task in entering the world of Zan¡¤Crimson Eyes is naturally to collect alchemy materials for Morrell. Besides, it is also incidental to attract the power of the Infernal Gate to suppress this world. As for Ace  Des was completely an accident. When he saw Esdess for the first time, Snow saw through her essence. Under the beautiful skin, she had a cold heart and was a ruthless person.  Snow admired this kind of person.

    It is precisely because of this that after confirming Esdeath's talent, Snow extended an invitation to Esdeath, giving her a chance to jump out of the small quagmire of the Zhan¡¤Red Eyes world, and Esdeath did not  Let him down.

    Perfectly controlling the appearance of the demon god known as the strongest emperor, the quintessence of the devil, Esdesh's strength has truly reached its peak in the world of Crimson Eyes, and few people can reach it. Through the gate of inferno, with the help of Thunder Pond  , Esdeth successfully cut off the fetters between himself and the world of Zhan¡¤Red Eyes, and successfully came to the Boya World.

    It was not until this time that Estes realized how narrow her previous vision was. Compared with the world of Zhan¡¤Red Eyes, this new world has stronger paths waiting for her to climb, and stronger prey  When she went hunting, all these made her blood boil, and she was excited just thinking about it.

    Then the reality poured cold water on her. The first task she received after coming to this world was to join this alchemy workshop as an assistant researcher, to help Morell understand Teigu and study life alchemy.

    Born into a hunting race, various characteristics such as adventure, fighting, and hunting are engraved in Esdeth's bones and are difficult to change. Esdeth is naturally disgusted with the task of assisting research, and then Morrell gave her a new one.  Lesson learned.

    Under the brilliance of the transfiguration technique, Esdeth has been with another green-skinned frog for more than a month, and he once again recognized the reality and regained his original intention.

    Although Snow showed extraordinary strength before, Esdes knew that she was not an opponent, but she clearly knew that although there was a gap between her and Snow, the gap was not completely irreparable.  It can also touch Snow's boundary, but when facing Morel, AiLudes felt a sense of powerlessness from the bottom of her heart. She was like an ant, who could be easily crushed to death by Morel, without even the slightest ability to resist.

    The most important thing is that Estes clearly knows that although there are not many strong people like Morel in this new world, there are also many. As far as the Emerald Principality where she is located, there are only a few who are at the same level as Morel.  There are two others, the Lord of All Souls and the Father of the Oak. On the other side of the sea, there are still many forces like the Emerald Principality. As for the existence of Snow, there are even more of them. Just think about it.  It makes people feel hopeless, but despair is only temporary, followed by intense excitement. She has never been afraid of a powerful opponent, and she has even longed for the appearance of a powerful opponent.

    Realizing her own weakness and quickly adjusting her mentality, Estes re-established her position, and then forcibly suppressed the restlessness in her heart in the following days, actively cooperating with Morell's research.

    Of course, while cooperating with the research, Estes did not give up on improving her own strength, and even entered a mad state. She was like a sponge, frantically absorbing all kinds of knowledge, enriching  look at yourself.

    Faced with such a situation, under Morrell's suggestion, the Emerald Principality tilted part of its resources to Esdeth to help Esdeth grow rapidly, and Morrell would sometimes give Esdesh some resources at critical moments.  Si some pointers, because Esdesi not only has the qualifications to become a strong man, but also has the will to become a strong man.

    Although there are few geniuses in this world, they are not scarce. Although there are not many people who know how to work hard or are cruel to themselves, there are also many, but there are very few people who have both. Genius is not terrible, terrible  What's more, he is a genius and works very hard, and Estes is such a person.

    "The next step is to leave the collection of experimental data to you."

    There was a hint of surprise on his face, he stopped, left a word, and Morrell disappeared instantly.

    Seeing such a scene, a look of surprise flashed in Snow's purple pupils. Thoughtful, the research of life alchemy has reached a critical moment, and Morrell can show such a gesture at this juncture.  There are not many things, but Estes is still calm, just took a look, then retracted his gaze, silently observed the surrounding experimental products, and recorded the data honestly. Only by completing this experiment as soon as possible,  Only then can she be free as soon as possible, and rush to the mountain of corpses and sea of ??blood she longs for.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 785 Washing the Fruit

    ?

    The Palace of the King, Zhenyun Palace, misty mist flows here, and three different brilliance quietly bloom.

    The Black Iron Throne was suspended, and the three figures manifested almost simultaneously.

    "Long time no see, Sigger."

    "Meeting you for the first time, Morel."

    Sitting on the throne, feeling the two extremely familiar auras, Xiao En showed an undisguised smile on his face.

    "Long time no see, my lord."

    "Congratulations on stepping into the seventh step, my deity."

    Turning their eyes to Sean, feeling Sean's breath, Sigger and Morell also showed smiles on their faces.

    "Has Ymir not come out of the spirit world yet?"

    After waiting for a while, he found that Ymir still hadn't appeared, and he couldn't even perceive his existence. Xiao En asked, in the past time, in order to integrate the power of rules that ran wild in his body, he fell into a deep sleep  , ignorant of what is happening outside.

    Hearing this, Sigger shook his head.

    "Not yet, since Ymir brought Danatus into the Eye of Styx, there has been very little news, and there has been no news at all this year. It is very likely that his analysis of the rules of death has reached a critical moment  .¡±

    Between the words, there are some uncertainties in Sigger's words. The Eye of Styx is the intersection of the first six levels of the spirit world. It is mysterious in nature, and it is difficult to peek even at the seventh level.  , Sigger can be sure that Ymir has always been in the Eye of Styx and has never left.

    Hearing this, Sean nodded.

    "Morrel, what great things have happened in these years?"

    After confirming Ymir's status, Sean didn't get too entangled, and turned his attention to Morel. Although he had just walked out of Yuklar, he also knew that the Emerald Principality was basically controlled by Morel these years.  .

    Hearing Sean's inquiry and meeting Sean's gaze, Morrell stated some major events that happened in these years.

    After listening to Morrell's story, Sean frowned slightly. What happened in the Emerald Principality or the material world in recent years was even more exciting than he expected.

    "Have you made a key breakthrough in the research of life alchemy?"

    There were slight waves in the azure blue pupils, and Sean asked, he already fully understood the purpose of Morrell's research on life alchemy.

    When the King of Wind Calamity was just born a few years ago, Morrell seized the opportunity to use the large transformation technique to seal the Wind Calamity King in a different way, turning him from a high-ranking demon god into a frog in the mud, but the large deformation technique  After all, it is just a kind of magic, not a complete permanent seal, especially for an existence like the Calamity King, the Great Transfiguration cannot limit him forever.

    As time goes by, the restrictions of the Great Transformation Technique on the King of Wind Calamity will continue to loosen. One day, the King of Wind Calamity will break free and change from a frog to a demon god again. Even this time will not be too long, and with the first  After breaking free, the difficulty of using the Great Transformation Technique to deal with the Storm King will rise sharply.

    It is precisely because of this that Morrell attaches so much importance to the new alchemy of life. Once the new alchemy of life is really completed, not only will the King of Wind Calamity be truly sealed, but the Emerald Principality will also have an extra seventh-order  A strange object or a seventh-level combat power, after all, Teigu can also exist in the form of a pseudo-life.

    "Yes, not long ago I completed the transformation from life form to Teigu, but only below the fifth level. The higher the level, the lower the success rate of this complete transformation."

    Having said that, Morel's face is full of relief. Although the alchemy of life has not yet been fully formed, the most critical step has already been passed.

    "In fact, the success rate of life alchemy is getting lower and lower. Besides its own imperfection, more problems come from the soul side of the corresponding extraordinary creatures. Their unwillingness and resistance affect life.  The completion of alchemy."

    Looking at Sean, Morel's small eyes shone with a strange brilliance.

    "You want Ymir to help you?"

    Frowning slightly, Sean understood Morel's plan. In the Emerald Principality, the only one who is good at playing with souls is Ymir, who is the Lord of All Souls. If he helps, then the success rate of Morel's alchemy plan is indeed higher.  Improve some.

    "This can only be used as an option. Now Ymir is likely to be at a critical moment. Interrupting him at this time is not a good thing."

    Compared with a seventh-level Teigu that may not be successfully refined, Xiao En still values ??Ymir's own transformation,Gegel, in fact, if Walter is really determined to give up the last share of steam theocracy, then his situation may be improved a lot. After all, his threat has been reduced a lot, and not many people are willing to be there.  At such a point in time, it is impossible to fight against such a true god, but this is unlikely, because it is self-defeating.

    Hearing this, Sigger nodded. After becoming a seventh-level magician, his control over cause and effect has been improved to a higher level, comparable to a medium-level divine power.

    "The Emerald Principality needs more care from you, and I need to be quiet for a while."

    Turning his gaze to Morel, Sean continued to speak.

    Hearing this, Morel nodded.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 786 The Dragon of Dusk

    Cloud City, the Palace of the King, and the Palace of the Sun, this is one of the five most important palaces of the Palace of the King. It is itself a fire magic tower with extraordinary power.

    Huge boulders are piled up, and the gray and white stone pillars record the ancient times and reveal the heritage. While the stone palaces retain their rough outlines, they are also full of majesty.

    Hum, the void fluctuated, and a figure emerged. Looking at the ancient stone building in front of him, Sean's azure blue pupils swayed slightly.

    Hey, with a sigh, Xiao En pushed open the gate of the Sun Palace.

    Hum, the space is distorted, separated by a door, and there are two worlds inside and outside the door. From the outside, although the Sun Palace is majestic and has a kind of graceful beauty, that's it.  A small, almost independent world.

    Phew, the red flames were burning fiercely, forming a sea of ??flames, where the flame became the only subject.

    Invisible power flowed, and the nihilistic flames turned into steps under his feet, and Sean moved forward calmly.

    Across the sea of ??flames, to the center of the sea of ??flames, in the endless flames, a vague dragon shadow caught Xiao En's eyes. It was huge, about several hundred meters long, red all over, almost one with the sea of ??flames, with thick scales.  The armor is engraved with golden patterns, and there are six ferocious dragon horns on the dragon's head, showing the majesty of the real dragon, and a purple orb is inlaid on the forehead, shining with a strange light.

    Huh, the tide of flames rises and falls with each breath, and the entire sea of ??fire shakes accordingly. Although it is in a deep sleep, the power displayed by this dragon is very terrifying. It is naturally the center of this small world when it sleeps there  , as if it is synonymous with flame, every breath has great power, and the momentum that is only occasionally leaked shows the fact that it has reached the sixth-order limit.

    It can be said that in the current Emerald Principality, apart from Sean and his three others, the four seventh ranks, in terms of life level, only Admiral Aokiji can be compared with this dragon, or even worse.  Some, not to mention others.

    "Smaug, it's time to wake up."

    Looking at Smaug, who fell into a deep sleep, and his shape and aura had changed a lot compared to before, a complicated look flashed in Sean's blue pupils.

    Through the flames, Sean's whispered words resounded deep in Smaug's heart.

    Hum, the dragon's power is pervasive, and the aura belonging to the sixth-level supreme monarch emerges from Smaug's body, shaking this small world, but if you perceive it carefully, you will find that there is an imperceptible lack of stamina under this seemingly terrifying aura  .

    "You have finally awakened, my master."

    The deep voice sounded, echoed in the void, and was awakened by Xiao En from his deep sleep, and Smaug's lonely heart was immediately filled with joy.

    "You are dying, Smaug."

    Looking at Smaug, his expression was no longer calm, and Xiao En said these words.

    At this time, although Smaug looks like sharp claws, horns, and scales, he is actually decayed, and his life is coming to an end. If Xiao En came later, he might see only a shriveled corpse.  It is precisely because of this that Smaug fell into a deep sleep.

    As a former wizard of the nature department, Sean cast the witchcraft of nature walker on Smaug when he was still weak, allowing Smaug to establish a close connection with himself and become a community of destiny.

    The witchcraft of Nature Walker is like a rope to firmly bind Sean and Smaug together, and Sean will also pull Smaug forward when he is strong, but the price is a severe consumption of vitality.

    The most important thing is that the essence of the witchcraft of nature walker is more inclined to a witchcraft ceremony. Once established, this kind of bond will not be broken with the passage of time and the improvement of life level, but will become closer and closer until one party  After death, the fetters will be automatically released.

    Hearing Xiao En's words, the joy on his face froze, and Smaug's aura instantly declined to the limit.

    "I know, but there is nothing to regret. If it weren't for you, master, I would just be a muddled mixed-blooded dragon in my whole life, and one day I would become a pure-blooded dragon."

    Looking at Sean, Smaug lowered his body, his words were full of calm, as if he had really looked away.

    The witchcraft of nature walker is indeed very powerful. It is regarded as one of the core witchcraft by the seventh-level inheritance of "Secrets of Nature", which allows the wizards of the natural department to cultivate a qualified magic pet in a short period of time to make up for their own lack of attack.  Disadvantage, but this sorcery is not omnipotent.

    When the magic pet itself falls into a bottleneck, especially after reaching the limit of the bloodline, the characteristics of this witchcraft not only cannot help, but also become a reminder.

     Smaug itself is only a half-blooded dragon. With the help of Xiao En, he purified his bloodline all the way.  It took a lot of effort when the blood was drawn.

    But now that Xiao En has been promoted to the seventh level, under his influence, Smaug's strength has been continuously enhanced. In just a few years, he has overcome multiple obstacles and reached the top of the sixth level. What lies behind this is the burning of massive vitality.  If it weren't for the Emerald Principality's life-extending treasures such as longevity Gu and longevity peaches for Smaug to use, Smaug would have died long ago during this process, and it would not be possible to wait until today, because the extent of burning life will become more exaggerated in the future.

    But this is the limit. After reaching the peak of the sixth level, Smaug has nowhere to go, because this is the shackles of his own blood. If he wants to go further, he can only complete the bloodline transition again, transforming from a pure-blooded species to a mythical species.  , but this is almost impossible.

    Purebloods are already the limit of mortals. Judging from the blood of dragons, the purity of dragon blood of pureblooded dragons has reached the limit.

    In fact, judging from the history of the Boya Great World, the recorded mythical true dragons are basically born, such as time dragons, such as goblin dragons.  Because of chance, its method is not replicable.

    There are a number of seventh-level officials sitting in the town, radiating multiple worlds. Although the Emerald Principality has a lot of resources, there is no one who can help Smaug promote from a pure-blood to a mythical species.

    Of course, in addition to the road of blood, theoretically speaking, Smaug can also choose other roads to advance to the seventh level, such as analyzing a complete rule, taking the road of wizards and magicians, and can completely bypass the shackles of blood, but it is a pity that  This kind of natural walker and witchcraft can't bring any help, because it pays more attention to the accumulation of knowledge, and Smaug is not the kind of genius dragon or mutant dragon, and he doesn't have this talent.

    With the road ahead cut off, Smaug can only let the nature walker's witchcraft burn its life, close its eyes and wait for death. Of course, from the perspective of inheritance, this weakness of the nature walker can be ignored.  The original purpose of the technique is to solve the weakness of the early attacks of natural wizards.

    As long as the fragile early stage is passed, even if the magic pet is trapped in the shackles of the blood and cannot go further, it is not a big deal to the wizard itself. After all, even if the monster dies, the wizard himself will not be affected too much.  Big damage, magic pet is just a tool.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 787 Reversing Time

    "Have you really thought it through? Stop struggling?"

    Seeing Smaug lying in the sea of ??flames with a calm face, as if he was willing to die, Sean narrowed his eyes, and then asked.

    Hearing this, his eyelids trembled a few times, and when he opened them again, a gleam of light suddenly flashed in Smaug's cloudy eyes.

    Want to die?  Of course it didn't want to die. If it really wanted to die, it wouldn't have eaten so many life-extending things. It felt that it could still be rescued.

    Of course, when things have developed to this point, Smaug really intends to give up, not because he is willing to die, but because he sees no hope. Before, Morell visited him to see if he could find a way to continue his life.  , but it fails.

    When transforming into Sean's appearance, Morrell can also leverage the power of time, but this method of using magic to extend life is actually similar to the essence of life-extending wonders, and it has little effect on the current Smaug, because it  One's own endurance has reached its limit, and the best time magic, time freezing, can continue to take effect, but the longest duration of this magic for any living body is only one month. After one month, even if there is no external force  Intervening in this magic will also fail naturally. The most important thing is that the freezing of time cannot really erase the traces of time. Using this method is just drinking poison to quench thirst.

    But now hearing Xiao En's words and seeing Xiao En's calm expression, a wave of hope surged in Smaug's heart again. Doesn't it have to die?

    Although judging from its physical age, it is already an old dragon, dying of old age, but judging from its psychological age, especially the age of dragons, it is still a child, even younger than Sean.

    Rolling and crawling, regardless of the decay of the dragon's body, Smaug came to Sean.

    Shrunk down to the size of a puppy, sprawled on the ground, Smaug looked at Sean with longing eyes.

    "Master, do you really have a solution?"

    Hearing this and seeing Smaug's performance, Sean smiled. Although Smaug himself would not be harmed even if he died, he was raised by himself after all, so how could he have no feelings.

    "It seems that you still don't want to die."

    The tentacles were cold, and he reached out and touched Smaug's dragon horn, Xiao En said.

    Hearing this, Smaug nodded his head, he really didn't want to die, his beautiful life had just begun, and he didn't even leave any offspring, so it would be embarrassing to die like this.

    But there is no way around this, he grows up too fast, when he is physically mature, he does not have such a consciousness in mind, when he has such thoughts in mind, he no longer has such ability, but anyway this is it  A regret in my heart.

    "Mythical dragons are extraordinary, even now I have no good way to help you transform from pure blood to mythical."

    "All I can do is to help you turn back time and win another chance for you."

    Looking down at Smaug, Sean's face was dark.

    The nature of the mythical dragon species is extraordinary. All Xiao En can do is help Smaug fight for a period of time. The final result depends on Smaug himself.

    As he spoke, a gray flame rose from Xiao En's hands.

    "Time magic, retrograde fire."

    The palm fell, and gray flames spread from Xiao En's hand, quickly enveloping Smaug completely.

    "Huh? The vitality of my body is returning, and I'm fine again? But I seem to have forgotten something."

    The crimson dragon body was wrapped in gray flames, and Smaug's face was filled with joy and confusion.

    At this moment, Smaug's rotten scales are recovering their proper brilliance, and the ferocious dragon horns are shining coldly again. Everything seems to be getting better. The only bad thing is that Smaug's powerful momentum is slowly fading.  In a short time, it changed from the limit of the sixth order to the appearance of entering the sixth order.

    Slightly squinting his eyes, Sean quietly watched the changes in Smaug.

    "Master, why are you here?"

    The gray flames became more and more vigorous, and Smaug's eyes became more and more confused.

    Falling from the sixth level, deteriorating from pure blood to mixed blood, Smaug is getting younger and younger, and this is not the end, falling from the fifth level, from mixed blood to mixed blood, Smaug's apricot-yellow pupils lost their agility  .

    The gray flame continued to burn, and time flowed backwards on Smaug's body. Sean continued to maintain the magic effect. If he just wanted Smaug to survive for a while, Sean could have stopped, but if he wanted to improve Smaug's promotion to the mythical species  can be??, Sean needs to make a fundamental transformation of Smaug.

    Phew, the gray flames went out, and Smaug's figure disappeared completely. At this moment, what remained in front of Xiao En was only a dragon egg covered with flame patterns, a purple and flawless orb, and an illusory,  A fruit that resembles a pineapple.

    Among them, the dragon egg is naturally Smaug, which is the Smaug whose time was reversed back to the original form by the fire of retrogression, the purple orb is the jade of the four souls, and the illusory pineapple-shaped fruit is the natural-type burning fruit.  This fruit should have dissipated and was reborn in the outside world, but it was restrained by Xiao En.

    Waving his hand, the Shao Shao Fruit and the Jade of the Four Souls were fused with the dragon egg under Xiao En's manipulation.

    "This time you will have a higher starting point, I hope you can seize the opportunity."

    Looking at the dragon egg with a little purple light shining inside and bathed in flames all over, Xiao En murmured softly.

    Hearing this, the dragon egg trembled, and the purple brilliance inside became more and more dazzling, as if responding to Xiao En's words.

    Back in time, Smaug seems to have lost his memory and wisdom, but in fact he did not. This situation is only temporary. When the situation stabilizes, Smaug will continue to grow and regain his memory step by step.

    Of course, using the fire of retrogression, although Sean gave Smaug a chance to start over, such an opportunity is not without limit. Reversing time and washing away the imprint of time on intelligent life, this is true for the true spirit of intelligent life.  It will cause great pressure. In the case of Smaug, if it comes twice, its true spirit will be overwhelmed, and it will be broken. One, two, and three.

    "I still need to think of a way. With this alone, Smaug's hope of being promoted to the mythical species is still slim."

    Inspired by the power of the flames, using the entire sea of ??fire to nourish the dragon eggs, Xiao En turned and left the Sun Palace.

    "Mythical dragon species are too rare and mysterious, and the information left behind is too scarce. Next, Sigger needs to find relevant secrets through the temples."

    "Maybe you can also go to the world of truth to have a look. As the Supreme Wizard Tower, the Eternal Nightmare is very likely to have relevant research. After all, the wizards back then were unscrupulous, not to mention that there is no Eternal Nightmare. It is also the Supreme Wizard Tower.  , there must be relevant knowledge about the bloodbath that specializes in bloodlines, and it may not be impossible to exchange it at some cost."

    His eyes flickered, and thoughts in Xiao En's mind continued to emerge one after another. If Smaug wanted to be promoted to the mythical species, he needed to make some other preparations, and the only ones who were most likely to master the relevant hidden knowledge in this void were the temples and  Wizards are civilized, because they all once dominated the world and have a profound heritage.

    Of course, compared to the gods, Xiao En puts more hopes on the wizard civilization, which is determined by the characteristics of the true god.

    "Maybe Joline Borges is also an option, but the hope is not great."

    Traveling through the void, a new idea emerged in Sean's mind.

    If it is said who knows the mythical dragon species best, it is naturally the mythical dragon species itself, but Jurin Borges is a natural mythical dragon species, fairy dragon, and his understanding may not be comprehensive, especially in terms of bloodline leap, because he  It is born with it, and there is no need to study it at all. This does not conform to the characteristics of dragons. The most important thing is that this kind of knowledge is likely to involve the taboos of dragons.  Willing to confide in others.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 788 Enlightenment of the Ancient Tea Tree

    Fairy's Garden, Mistal, ever since the elegant dragon Joline Borges became the asylum of Sutilt Kingdom, in the eyes of those who care, Mistal is no longer invisible.

    Flower vines spread out, dotted with pure white flowers, outlining a delicate little house, manifesting a human posture, leaning on the rattan chair, narrowing the pure gold eyes slightly, closing the ears that were disturbed by the breeze.  With green hair, Joline Borges enjoyed a pleasant afternoon tea like an ordinary person.

    And not far from him, there was a figure sitting with white beard and hair and wrinkled face. It was Sigger, the father of oak.

    Sniffing the intoxicating fragrance of flowers, looking at the amber honey tea in the cup, after a long silence, Sigger sighed.

    "Yulin, I want to ask you for help this time."

    Putting down the teacup, Sigger formally expressed his appeal.

    Hearing this, Joline Borges' expression didn't change at all, and she still exuded a lazy atmosphere, like a cat that wanted to take a nap.

    "Let's talk, we are allies now, if there is anything I can do, I will try my best to help."

    Lifting her eyelids slightly, looking at Sigger with a serious face, Joline Borges said, because of the experience of dealing with the out-of-control monster Eberhard Banzenen together, it and Sigger have a good relationship with each other.  There is also some friendship between them, and this friendship has been maintained well over the years.

    "I want to know the path from a pure-blooded dragon to a mythical dragon."

    Having said that, Sigger did not hesitate, and directly stated his true purpose.

    Buzz, the dense breath leaked out, the blooming buds withered quietly, and the clear sky of Mistar suddenly changed.

    Booming, thunderbolt from the blue sky, dark clouds quickly gathered, and blue and white electric light wandered in the gloomy sky like a thunder snake, appearing and disappearing from time to time.

    Linglie's divine light bloomed in the golden pupils, the muscles were tense, lazily restrained, and Joline Borges quietly sat up straight.

    "Do you know what you're talking about, Sigger."

    A vague dragon shadow loomed behind Juline Borges, and a pair of dragon pupils burning with golden flames crossed the illusion, staring at Sigger. At this moment, the terrifying coercion became real, as if the sky  It's like it's collapsed.

    "I know very well, Your Majesty Joline Borges."

    The terrifying coercion added to his body, like a breeze, Siegger looked directly at Juline Borges without any flinching.

    Hum, the sky changed drastically, blue and white lightning illuminated the entire Mistal, two invisible momentums collided quietly, distorting the void between Sigger and Joline Borges.

    "Then you should know that this is a taboo of the Dragon Clan."

    The voice became colder and colder, as if it could freeze a person's soul. Looking at Sigger, Joline Borges did not hide her anger.

    "I know, but I will pay the price accordingly."

    Between the words, a hazy brilliance quietly bloomed in Sigger's hands.

    Dong, the clear and pure bell rang, echoing in the depths of the soul, looking at the thing in Sigger's hand, the aura around Joline Borges had a subtle change.

    The breath of life flows, and the halo of wisdom permeates the surroundings. A piece of green tea leaves quietly lies in the palm of Sigger, and a small mottled bronze bell appears in it, ringing from time to time, and the clear bells wash  All distracting thoughts show the extraordinaryness of this piece of tea.

    "This is the tea from the ancient tea tree of Enlightenment, which carries the mystery of the rules. It is also effective for seventh-order beings, and can help them understand the rules."

    Looking directly at Juline Borges with green pupils, Sigger said softly.

    Hearing this, she looked away from the tea leaves and looked at Sigger, and a smile suddenly appeared on Joline Borges' delicate face.

    "Although it is a taboo, as an ally, there are certain things that cannot be discussed."

    The shadow of the dragon behind dissipated, and the gloomy sky suddenly cleared up. All the solemnity before disappeared at this moment, as if everything before was an illusion.

    Seeing such a scene, Sigger remained expressionless and did not feel too surprised.

    There was no sound. After a while, looking at Sigger who still did not continue to express his opinion, Joline Borges restrained his smile and sighed.

    "I have never heard of the ancient tea tree of Enlightenment, but judging from its breath, it has reached the seventh level, and its essence is extraordinary, but it is just a piece of tea after all."

    Frowning slightly, Joline Borges started? Said.

    Hearing this, Sigger understood, and without hesitation, a new piece of tea from the Enlightenment Tree quietly appeared, with the image of the Red Phoenix engraved on it, and the crowing of the phoenix shocked the world.

    Seeing such a scene, Juline Borges narrowed her eyes slightly, but remained silent and did not speak.

    It was clear in my heart that two pieces of Enlightenment tea appeared in Sigger's hands, one was engraved with the shadow of a real dragon, and the other was engraved with a yellow leather gourd, all of which were extraordinary, but facing Siggel  With the four enlightenment tea leaves in her hands, Joline Borges' eyes moved slightly, but she remained silent.

    Looking directly at Juline Borges, who was still silent, a dim light flashed in Sigger's emerald green pupils.

    [Item]: Ancient Tea Tree of Enlightenment

    [Evaluation]: An immortal medicine from the world that shrouds the sky, born to carry the Tao, can help people realize the Tao.

    [Price]: 60 fundamental power points

    Not long ago, the ancient enlightenment tea tree was taken in by the Infernal Gate, and Sean exchanged it at a considerable price, because both he himself and Sigger and others had a lot of demand for resources such as enlightenment tea leaves.  However, although the Wudao ancient tea tree can give birth to 108 pieces of tea leaves, not many are truly fully mature. If they are forcibly picked when they are not mature, the medicinal power will be greatly consumed, and the gain outweighs the gain. This time Sigger can take out four  Filming has been very difficult.

    "Sorry to bother you."

    Lowering his eyes, Sigger slowly closed his palms. This price tag was already the bottom price in his heart. After all, he himself did not have much hope for this trip.

    "Wait a moment."

    A slightly hoarse voice sounded, and at the moment Sigger was about to withdraw his palm, Juline Borges, who had been silent all the time, spoke.

    "I know of two ways for a pure-blooded dragon to become a mythical dragon. These four tea leaves can be exchanged for information about one of them. If you want to know the other one, you need to promise me another condition."

    Looking directly at Sigger, Joline Borges clearly marked the price and set out her own conditions.

    Hearing this, he looked directly into Juline Borges' eyes, felt his firmness, pondered for a while, and Sigger nodded.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 789 Nid Hogg

    Phew, the breeze blows, and the sea of ??flowers ripples.

    In the middle of the sea of ??flowers, in an elegant hut woven with vines and decorated with flowers, Joline Borges and Sigger are sitting opposite each other.  I can't breathe.

    "From ancient times to the present, many pure-blooded dragons have been seeking to transform into mythical dragons. After all, for most dragons, this may be the most likely route for them to advance to the seventh level. They can take other paths and bypass  There are really too few dragon species bound by bloodlines, but there are still very few successful ones."

    "Although pure-blooded dragons are bound by bloodlines and cannot be compared with mythical dragons, they are not short of geniuses. In order to break the shackles of bloodlines, they have tried many methods."

    Having said that, Joline Borges' slightly hoarse voice was unconsciously stained with a touch of heaviness.

    "At the end of the golden age, a black dragon was born. At the beginning, no one noticed it, because it was just an inconspicuous mixed-race black dragon, but then the black dragon grew rapidly, promoted all the way, and became the sixth rank.  It was only at this time that no one discovered that this unremarkable black dragon turned out to be a mutant dragon with an unknown mutation."

    Listening quietly, Sigger's eyes rippled slightly.

    Glancing at Sigger, who was listening, paused for a while, and Joline Borges continued to talk.

    "Although mutated dragon species are rare, looking at the entire dragon family, after a long time, they are actually not that rare. Although most of them are different, they will eventually return to ordinary, and only a few can bloom dazzling brilliance.  , but even if this is the case, it is only temporary, because in essence, the Variant Dragon does not escape the shackles of the bloodline, at most it can rule the roost at the sixth level."

    "So for the appearance of this variant dragon, neither the dragon clan nor the real high-level leaders of other races paid much attention to it, and the following facts seem to confirm their thoughts. The black dragon was promoted to the sixth rank at an extremely fast speed, and then  Relying on his powerful talent, he stood at the top of the sixth rank and quickly climbed to the top, becoming one of the strongest sixth ranks, but after the dazzling brilliance, what awaited the black dragon was thousands of years of silence."

    "Shackled by the bloodline, although the black dragon is almost invincible at the sixth level, it has been standing still for thousands of years. In this process, in order to break through, the black dragon has made a lot of efforts, even including letting go of all dignity.  I took refuge in a seventh-level true dragon and served as a slave, but no matter what, the black dragon could not really take the most critical step to achieve the seventh level."

    "However, just when everyone thought that the black dragon was about to die of old age and end his sinful life, an accident happened. Not only did the black dragon not die, but he broke the shackles of his blood, transformed into a mythical dragon species, and continued his life again."

    Hearing this, Siegger's expression moved slightly, but at this moment, immersed in her own narration, Joline Borges didn't pay too much attention to Siegger's reaction.

    "And the reason why the black dragon was able to do this is because he used the identity of the seventh-order true dragon to find a mythical dragon embryo that was protected by the dragon clan, and with his unique talent, he managed to hide from the dragon clan's surveillance and devour it.  this one embryo."

    As he spoke, Juline Borges's face was stained with a touch of coldness. Obviously, he was also very dissatisfied with the actions of the black dragon, even if he hadn't been born at that time.

    "Swallowing an unborn mythical dragon species, the black dragon broke the shackles of the blood and completed the transformation of its essence. However, what he did correspondingly aroused the anger of the dragon clan and was hunted down by the dragon clan."

    Hearing this, seeing Juline Borges' face, Sigger frowned slightly.

    "At that time, the dragon clan should still be in a strong period. Has this black dragon been killed?"

    With a trace of curiosity in his heart, Sigger asked a question.

    Hearing this, her eyes fell on Sigger, and after pondering for a while, Joline Borges shook her head.

    "At that time, the dragon clan was furious, and formed a hunting team headed by the seventh-rank true dragon that the black dragon was loyal to, and launched a hunt for the black dragon.  Spreading the secret method of transforming oneself into a mythical dragon species everywhere, causing chaos inside the dragon clan and prying eyes from the outside."

    "The most important thing is that after breaking the shackles of the bloodline, the black dragon became stronger and stronger. After a few lucky escapes and devouring many of his own kind, he really stepped into the seventh level."

    Having said that, Juline Borges had a complicated look on her face, and she couldn't tell if it was hatred or admiration, or both.

    "Stepping into the seventh level, the black dragon has truly shown the world its terror.With one shot, he directly devoured the seventh-order true dragon who was chased and killed by the dragon clan, who was also his former master.  "

    "A seventh-order mythical dragon was killed, and the entire dragon clan was shocked. Under such circumstances, under the leadership of the Dragon Emperor at that time, the dragon clan dispatched three seventh-order real dragons to hunt down the black dragon together, vowing to kill the black dragon."  To kill the black dragon."

    The expression on the face became more and more complicated, as if looking back at that era, Joline Borges' words were stained with a touch of erratic.

    "Is the black dragon dead this time?"

    Thinking of a possibility, but still a little uncertain, Sigger asked. After all, three seventh-order true dragons are united together, including a dragon emperor. Such a lineup is no longer invincible.

    But this time, Joline Borges still shook her head.

    "No one knows the specific situation of that battle. Of the three dragons who fought against the seventh-rank true dragon, only the Dragon Emperor returned from a serious injury and fell into a deep sleep. Since then, the black dragon has disappeared and disappeared from everyone's sight.  Among them, at that time, many people thought that the black dragon was dead, until a long time later, when the news of the black dragon came again, everyone discovered that the black dragon was not dead, but just changed to a new identity."

    Having said that, Joline Borges let out a soft sigh.

    Hearing this, Sigger also fell into a brief silence. From Jurine Borges' simple words, he had already felt the extraordinaryness of this black dragon.

    "What's his name?"

    Looking at Yulin Borges, Sigger asked.

    Hearing this, looking directly at Sigger, Joline Borges spoke.

    "Ned Hogg, Dragon Eater, Dragon of Sin, Darkest Dragon, Nid Hogg."

    Without hesitation, Joline Borges uttered the name of the black dragon, and Sigger frowned slightly when he heard this, because he had never heard or seen this name from there.

    "You may not have heard of the name Nidhogg, but you should know about his other identity, that is, the second pillar of hell, the Lord of Fallen, the Lord of Darkness, Moin."

    Understanding Sigger's doubts, Joline Borges revealed another identity of Nid Hogg.

    Hearing this, Sigger was stunned. He really didn't expect that the second demon god of hell came from the Boya world, and was born in the dragon clan. However, it can be seen from this that Nidhogg is extraordinary. After all, hell  Not everyone can take the seat of the second demon god.

    Judging from the style of hell, apart from the world consciousness Abyss of the hell world and the first demon god, the strongest in the whole hell world should be Nid Hogg, the darkest dragon.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 790: The Mysterious Method of Sloughing

    Inside the hut woven with flowers and vines, a dignified atmosphere quietly permeated.

    "This is the mysterious method of transforming mythical dragon species?"

    After listening to the story of Nied Hogg, the legendary black dragon, and looking at the scroll given by Yulin Borges, Sigger frowned.

    The back of this scroll is covered with fine and dense scales. Although the brilliance has dimmed, the coercion of a real dragon still lingers on it. This is a piece of real dragon skin, and its rank is not low.  Only scrolls can experience the baptism of time and be passed down to the present.

    However, although this scroll is extraordinary in nature and comes from ancient times, the so-called secret method above made Sigger frown. From his point of view, the probability of a pure-blooded dragon trying to transform into a mythical dragon with this secret method is extremely high  Low, nine out of ten will die in the process.

    "Indeed, after Nidhogg spread this mysterious method of molting, the dragon clan was furious. In order to prevent the spread of the secret method, the dragon clan took iron and blood methods, and all related existences were cleaned up, and Nidhogg  However, at that time, because there was a living example of Nid Hogg, there were too many people interested in the mystery of sloughing both inside and outside the Dragon Clan.  Now, under such circumstances, even if the dragon clan sets off a bloody storm, it will not be able to completely destroy the spread of the mysterious method of transformation."

    With a calm expression, Joline Borges gave an affirmative answer to Sigger's question without any hesitation, because what he said was the truth.

    Hearing this, Sigger narrowed his eyes slightly, and he was still able to accept the explanation given by Juline Borges. At that time, the dragon clan was still in a strong period, and there were many seventh-order true dragons.  , are basically mythical dragon species. Nidhogg's metamorphosis method is essentially to use mythical dragon species as nourishment to achieve their own transformation. This is a blasphemy against them and will naturally arouse their hostility.

    But in the same way, the most eager for the mysterious method of shedding is also the dragon race, especially those pure-blooded dragons who are the backbone.  I am interested in the secret method. It is not the mythical dragon who wants to transform into a mythical dragon, but the mythical dragon who wants to go further. Under such circumstances, it is basically impossible to completely erase the inheritance of the mysterious method.  After all, it is impossible for the top dragon clan to destroy their foundations.

    "Afterwards, will there be any dragon species that successfully transform into mythical dragon species using the mysterious method of transformation?"

    Scrub started with the delicate dragon skin scroll in his hand, and Sigger changed a question.

    Hearing this, after pondering for a while, Joline Borges shook her head.

    "Except for Ned Hogg, in the records of the Dragon Clan, there is no pure-blooded dragon who broke the shackles of the bloodline and became a mythical dragon species by using the mysterious method of molting."

    There was peace in the golden dragon pupil, looking directly at Sigger, and Juline Borges gave an accurate answer.

    "In the past, the senior officials of the Dragon Clan conducted in-depth research on the mysterious method of molting, but the results were not satisfactory. Under such circumstances, the senior officials of the Dragon Clan really concealed this secret method and listed it as a taboo for the stability of the Dragon Clan.  "

    Talking softly, Juline Borges's expression changed subtly. The emergence of the mysterious method of molting has touched the hearts of too many dragon species, and even made them inevitably cast their eyes on the mythical dragon species.  This has shaken the foundation of the Dragon Clan's internal rule, which is one of the fundamental reasons why the Dragon Clan's senior management resisted this secret method.

    If you really master the mysterious method of transformation, then when the seventh-order mythical dragon species is about to die, you can choose to sacrifice yourself, pass on your own power, and create a new mythical dragon species for the dragon clan. If this goal can be achieved  , the essence of the mythical dragon species can be passed on from generation to generation, then the dragon family truly has a foundation that is not easy to live forever.

    It is precisely because of this that although the Dragon Clan at that time tried their best to prevent the spread of the mysterious method of transformation, and even did not hesitate to kill them, there were actually a lot of internal related research, but the final result was not ideal.

    "After in-depth research, the high-level Dragon Clan at that time made a judgment, and felt that the mysterious method of transformation given by Nid Hogg was incomplete, and a certain key node was missing. Of course, it is undeniable that it is based on the principle  It is said that this secret method is feasible, and if this missing link can be made up, the latecomers may not have the opportunity to break through the shackles of the bloodline like Nid Hogg and become a mythical dragon."

    Frankly speaking of flaws, Joline Borges appeared very calm, without any embarrassment.

    In fact, if it weren't for the fatal flaw in the mysterious method of sloughing, this kind of mysterious method related to the foundation of the dragon clan Yulin BoHess will not spread the word easily, and the price will not be just four pieces of tea from the ancient tree of enlightenment. After all, the price for implementing this secret method is the entire origin of a mythical dragon.

    Hearing this, Sigger was silent.

    Hum, the rhythm of space, the dragon skin scroll that recorded the mysterious method of molting disappeared in Sigger's hands, and he accepted this deal, just like what Juline Borges said, although this secret method is  There are fatal flaws, but it is a direction after all, not to mention that it also involves many secrets of mythical dragon species, and its value is not low.

    "What conditions do you need for the second method?"

    Emotion and anger were not obvious, looking directly at Yulin Borges, Sigger asked.

    Hearing this, Juline Borges spoke when his eyes met Sigger's.

    "A promise, you need to help me with all your strength when I need it."

    A sharp brilliance bloomed in the golden pupils, looking at Sigger, Joline Borges set out her own conditions.

    Hearing this, Sigger fell into a brief silence. This condition is more troublesome than the exchange of materials, especially the word full strength.

    "I can only do my best. The word "full effort" is too heavy, and I can't put myself in it, and it seems that the second method must be more feasible than the first method."

    The old face was full of awe, and there was unshakable firmness in the emerald green pupils. Sigger gave his own answer.

    Hearing this, looking straight into Sigger's gaze, and pondering for a while, Joline Borges nodded.

    "This is the oath of the real dragon. If you violate it, you will be cursed by the real dragon."

    Between the words, a piece of emerald green, like a jade-like real dragon scale, appeared in front of Sigger.

    After letting go of his perception and confirming that the oath was correct, Sigger left his imprint certificate.

    The oath was fulfilled, and the reverse scale was withdrawn. A smile appeared on Joline Borges's beautiful face, which was breathtakingly beautiful.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 791: The Ancestor of the Dragon Clan

    "Sigger, do you know the origin of the Dragon Clan?"

    In the elegant cabin, Joline Borges re-brewed a cup of potpourri tea for Sigger.

    After signing the oath, Joline Borges behaved more and more calmly.

    Hearing this, he frowned slightly, recalled it carefully, and Sigger shook his head. It was only at this time that he realized that his understanding of such a powerful race as the Dragon Clan was actually very one-sided, especially the origin of the Dragon Clan.  in this way.

    In fact, not only He, but even the entire mysterious world seems to have ignored the issue of the origin of the dragon race, and naturally ignored it and did not touch it. Today, if Juline Borges did not mention it, Sigger  I suspect that I will continue to ignore it, which is very abnormal.

    "The Dragon Clan has a very long history, and it has been famous in the golden age. Except for the gods, no one dares to underestimate it."

    With a slow tone, Joline Borges recalled the old days.

    "Today, many people think that the dragon race is one of the ancient hundred races just like the human race. In fact, although the dragon race appeared on this land almost at the same time as the human race, strictly speaking, compared with the native human race, the dragon race is only  Can be regarded as an outsider."

    Joline Borges' words were very soft, but the mystery contained in them was like thunder, which exploded in Sigger's ears.

    "In the early days of the golden age, the ancestor of the dragon clan came from outside the sky and embedded the concept of dragons into the bottom layer of the Boya world. Since then, the Boya world has had dragons."

    Hearing this, a bright light suddenly flashed in Sigger's eyes.

    From ancient times to the present, basically everyone's impression of the Dragon Clan is ancient and powerful, but that's all. Apart from the fact that the Dragon Clan is scattered and has few members, it is also related to the lack of true immortality of the Dragon Clan.

    The dragon race has been synonymous with power since its birth. The real dragon race not only has a strong physique, but also has extraordinary magic-like abilities and excellent wisdom. They are recognized as the golden race, but the dragon race has always been only the top powerful race, not  The overlord race, even if the dragon race has never lacked the seventh-order real dragons to sit in the city, the same is true even in its heyday, because the dragon race does not have its own eighth-order.

    Divided by the level of monsters, the seventh-level emperor and the eighth-level ancestor, a monster emperor can run rampant for tens of thousands of years, but an eighth-level ancestor can support a lineage of monsters, which is the real source of blood.  The existence of the first order cut off the shackles of time and gained the foundation of eternal life. As long as he is not killed, this blood lineage cannot really be shaken.

    The dragon race has never lacked seventh-level emperors, but has never had eighth-level ancestors. It is precisely because of this that even if they are born powerful and intelligent, they are only a top-notch powerful race from beginning to end.

    Although the human race was born weak, they were born with an eighth-level existence, so they became a dominant race, and they have occupied the general trend of the liberal arts world since the Silver Age. This is the gap brought about by an eighth-level.

    "Ancestor? Your dragon clan actually has an eighth-level existence?"

    Being able to embed the concept of dragons into the bottom layer of the Boya Great World, thus deriving a powerful golden race, Sigger naturally understands that this so-called ancestor is not just the ancestor in name, but really possesses such power, but it is strange  But there doesn't seem to be any records in the history of the Boya Great World, and if there really was a dragon clan ancestor, the dragon clan would not have formed the current situation of disintegration.

    If it is said that the dragon clan in the past can still manage to maintain and gather the power of the dragon clan together, then the current dragon clan has long existed in name only, and it is only a synonym in a broad sense, without the real meaning in a narrow sense.

    The unified dragon clan has long disappeared in the long river of history. The current dragon clan is a mess, basically fighting on its own, without even a symbolic power center.

    "The first ancestor really existed, which comes from my inherited memory, but for some reason, his existence was erased by people, and only the mythical dragon species can sense it."

    His eyes flickered, and when he said this, Joline Borges' words were stained with a touch of erratic.

    Hearing this, a faint light flashed in Sigger's blue pupils.

    "It seems that there is a high probability that the ancestor of the dragon clan really existed, but for some unknown reason, the traces of existence were erased, and he himself may have died."

    Thoughts kept turning in his mind, and Xiao En guessed a possibility. Although the eighth-level has escaped the shackles of time, but longevity is not immortal, he is also likely to be killed, and he can completely erase an eighth-level existence.  traces,There is a high probability that the person in the hand is also at the eighth level.

    "What is the name of the ancestor of the Dragon Clan?"

    After learning about an unknown eighth-order, Sigger's heart was touched, and he asked this question almost instinctively.

    Hearing this, Joline Borges shook her head, looking across the void to the distant unknown.

    "This is a real taboo. It cannot be said. We generally use the dragon mother to refer to the ancestor."

    Hearing this, his expression changed slightly, and Sigger nodded. The concept of dragons in the Boya Great World comes from the ancestor of the dragon clan. In a mystical sense, the ancestor of the dragon clan is the mother of all dragons in the Boya Great World.  There is nothing wrong with that.

    "The second path you want to tell me should be related to this dragon mother?"

    Looking at Yulin Borges, Sigger asked.

    Hearing this, Joline Borges nodded.

    "You should have guessed that Dragon Mother has fallen in ancient times, and the so-called second road is actually the original ancestor left after the fall of Dragon Mother."

    Having said that, Juline Borges had a touch of sadness on her face, but it was fleeting.

    "The origin of the ancestor? Can you break the shackles of blood with him?"

    Although it is a question, Sigger's words are full of affirmations. If it is the origin left by the mother of dragons, the ancestor of dragons, it is not inconceivable that it can help pure blood dragons break the shackles of blood.

    "The origin of the ancestors can not only help the pure-blooded dragon break the shackles of the blood, but also has a 100% success rate."

    Looking at the thoughtful Sigger, Joline Borges gave an extremely positive answer.

    "There are three copies of the original origin left by the mother of dragons, two of which have been occupied by people, and you should have heard of the names of these two, the mother of all dragons and the father of all dragons, these two  They were all pure-blooded dragons, but after obtaining the origin of their ancestors, they all became mythical dragons."

    In order to confirm what she said, Joline Borges gave an example.

    "In fact, the reason why the mother of all dragons and the father of all dragons can become the race gods of the dragon race, which is half a step higher than other dragon races, is also because of the magical effect of the original ancestor."

    Looking at Sigger, Joline Borges added.

    Hearing this, Sigger's expression became calmer than ever.

    The father of all dragons and the mother of all dragons are pure-blooded dragons. It is precisely because they obtained the origin of the ancestors that they soared into the sky. They became the race gods of the dragon clan while achieving the mythical dragon species. This fully reflects the preciousness of the origin of the ancestors.  , but at the same time it also alluded to the rarity of the original ancestor.

    There are only three original ancestors left by Dragon Mother. With two already occupied, how easy is it to find another one?  Sigger believes that the Dragon Race has never given up searching for such things as the origin of the ancestors, but they have not found them. Even Jurin Borges is able to tell this secret today, probably because of this remaining origin  Long gone, don't think Sigger will ever find it.

    "Do you have any clues about the remaining ancestral source?"

    Although he already had a conclusion in his heart, Sigger still asked a question.

    Hearing this, Joline Borges shook her head.

    "The origin of the ancestor is elusive and impossible to find. Not only can he help pure-blooded dragons break the shackles of blood, but it is also of great benefit to mythical dragons. If there are accurate clues, I will find them myself."

    Without concealment, Joline Borges expressed her thoughts calmly.

    Hearing this, Sigger nodded calmly.

    "You can call my name when you need my help."

    "The tea is delicious."

    Taking a sip of the amber tea, Sigger let out a sincere admiration.

    Phew, the breeze blows, and the figure left by Sigger slowly dissipates.

    Seeing such a scene, Joline Borges also took a sip from her teacup.

    "Well, it's a little sweet, don't you think?"

    A subtle arc was drawn at the corner of her mouth, and there was a hint of a smile between her brows and eyes. Joline Borges cast her gaze to the other side.

    Huh, the veil of fate was blown off, a figure wearing a white long-sleeved gauze dress, with silver-gray waist-length hair, and broken golden eyes that seemed to hide a sea of ??stars, with a pretty face and a graceful temperament quietly appeared. It was Su  Queen Amir Bansain of Tilt.

    "It's really a bit sweet."

    Walking to the table, he brewed a cup of dense tea and took a sip. Amir also had a smile on his face, and his demeanor was calm and unrestrained.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)He showed a smile like this, and his demeanor was calm, without any restraint.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 792 Sea Monster's Lair

    Crashing, the undercurrent is surging, in the depths of the endless ocean, the space is distorted here, forming an almost independent space, here are strange rocks, forming one bottomless cave after another, occasionally there are figures of monsters  It shows that this is the sea monster's lair, the ground residence built by the mother of sea monsters for herself.

    Hum, the azure spiritual light pervades the world, opening up a nihilistic world that seems real and illusory, where light and shadow overlap, and this nihilistic world immediately completely envelops the sea monster's nest.

    "Space blockade? Who is it?"

    The mutation happened suddenly, without warning, and a sleeping consciousness suddenly woke up.

    Hum, the azure divine light pierces through everything, the darkness surges out of the cave like a tide, and the figure of the mother of sea monsters quietly manifests in the void.  Blue tentacles, sallow skin, and long hair twisted and fluttering wantonly like pitch-black seaweed. Although it is the image of a woman, it really shows the masculinity and heroism of a man.

    "It turned out to be you, the ancient Jiaoren."

    The azure eyes see through all obstacles, and outside this illusory world, the mother of sea monsters saw a huge black dragon that wrapped around the whole world and exuded a cold aura.

    Hum, eyes drooping, blood-colored pupils across the space and staring at the mother of sea monsters, a smile was drawn on the corners of the mouth of the ancient Jiaoren, revealing sharp teeth, showing tyranny and cruelty.

    Seeing such a smile, the sea monster mother's mind was suddenly clenched by an invisible giant hand.

    "This time you are dead."

    The azure brilliance was rippling, and the cold aura permeated the air. The ancient dragon came in from the outside world. For a moment, two powerful auras above the seventh level collided violently in this illusory world, but they were blocked by invisible barriers.  Don't know anything about it.

    Roar, the tyrannical roar of the dragon rang out. Facing the mother of sea monsters, the ancient Jiaoren made no secret of his murderous intent. He has already hated the mother of sea monsters and the Lord of Storms who has competed with him for the divine power of the sea all these years.  Extremely, for today, He has prepared for a long time.

    "damn it."

    Facing the menacing ancient Jiao people, although the mother of sea monsters had many doubts in her heart, for example, how did the ancient Jiao people accurately lock their residence on the ground?  For example, what kind of power did the ancient Jiao people use to completely isolate this space?  For example, how did the ancient Jiaoren hide the perception from him and the Lord of Storms?  But at this moment, these are no longer important.

    Manifesting a true mythical posture, the body is mutated, the overall shape is like a huge squid, the tentacles are thick and powerful, densely covered with eyeballs, the whole body is covered with dark blue scales, the back has a hard shell, the head is sharp, covered with  The bony shell looks like a closed flower bud from a distance.

    Boom, a terrifying collision happened, without too much splendor, the two terrifying monsters let go of everything and carried out the most primitive fight.

    The mouth opened like a blooming flower, full of sharp teeth, entangled together, the mother of sea monsters seized the opportunity to bite the ancient Jiaoren fiercely.

    Chih, the mottled scales were broken, the smell of blood filled the air, and the blue blood soaked the ocean.

    Roar, let out a low roar full of pain, the blood-red pupils were full of tyranny, without showing any weakness, the ancient Jiaoren also bit hard on the mother of the sea monster, and directly tore off a tentacle.

    A simple, brutal, and bloody fight unfolded between the mother of the sea monster and the ancient Jiaoren. The sea was shaken, and the entire sea monster's nest was completely destroyed in the process.

    Time passed, and with the determination to kill, the two monsters fought endlessly in this independent space, and the whole ocean was filled with the breath of divine blood.

    "Ancient Jiaoren, you made a wrong choice."

    A neutral voice sounded, and the mother of sea monsters evolved barbed tentacles at some point and tore off a large piece of flesh and blood from the ancient Jiaoren's body again.

    The mother of sea monsters in the mythical posture is like a war weapon, every part of her body is equipped with weapons, and can be adjusted at will, which makes her a lot of hands in the close fight with the ancient dragon  Cheap.

    "If you fight at the rules level, you will be a little bit afraid of you, but you want to kill me quickly in such a primitive way, it's just asking for trouble."

    Constantly mobilizing the emotions of the ancient Jiaoren with words, and continuing to entangle the ancient Jiaoren, the mother of sea monsters did not give him a chance to escape.

    Hearing such words, as if enraged, the scales opened, and the claws of the dragon were entwined with azure brilliance. The ancient dragon grabbed the mother of the sea monster fiercely, as if to tear her into pieces.

    see thisIn this scene, the mother of sea monsters immediately entangled her, and a new round of fierce fighting began.

    In fact, after a long time of fighting, both the mother of the sea monster and the ancient Jiaoren suffered serious power loss and suffered a lot of injuries. However, compared to the ancient Jiaoren, the whole body is like a war machine, and the sea monster with super self-healing ability  The state of the mother of monsters at this time should be preserved better, and this also made the mother of sea monsters have other ideas.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    Endless Starry Sky, Kingdom of God¡¤Sea of ??Storms.

    Sitting upright on the divine throne, manifesting the posture of a human being, the Lord of Storms frowned, exuding a low air pressure all over his body, and thunder and storms surrounded him.

    "What the hell is going on? The mother of sea monsters has completely lost contact."

    Thoughts were churning in my heart, and a shadow was cast in the depths of the Storm Lord's heart. Not long ago, he completely lost contact with the mother of sea monsters.

    At the beginning, the Lord of Storms didn't pay much attention to this. After all, although he and the mother of sea monsters are allies now, there is still a clear boundary between them.  The traces were nothing strange, but as time passed, he instinctively felt something was wrong.

    At this time, their battle with the ancient Jiao people has reached a critical moment. According to the previous agreement, the mother of sea monsters should not disappear without a trace like this. This is not normal.

    "Hope it's not what I think it is."

    Looking at the material world, his expression was extremely dark, and the Lord of Storms whispered softly.

    "Divine Art¡¤Wind of Listening."

    The brilliance of theocracy bloomed, and the invisible wind blew from the sea of ??storms to the material world, turning into the eyes and ears of the Lord of Storms. To further confirm the situation, the Lord of Storms released a divine spell. He hoped that this time he could get a different result.

    At the same time, in the depths of the endless ocean, outside a space shrouded in azure brilliance, a statue of a strange goddess was engraved on one side, and gold mountains and silver seas were engraved on the other.  The gold coins suddenly burst into dazzling brilliance.

    The golden mountain and the silver sea burned, and the hidden power was aroused, completely covering the azure space. The wind of listening blew past, and no abnormalities were found.

    "Everything in the material world is normal, and nothing abnormal happened."

    Receiving feedback from the wind of listening, his expression kept changing, and a new round of storms quietly grew in the eyes of the Lord of Storms.

    "This may be the biggest abnormality. The calmness is too much. The mother of sea monsters and the ancient Jiao people have lost their traces at the same time."

    The divine light in his eyes bloomed, and the Lord of Storms stood up from his throne. This unusual calm aroused the vigilance of this ancient true god.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 793 Almighty Gold Coin

    In the blue illusory world, when the wind of listening blows by and the almighty gold coin blooms with dazzling brilliance, the hearts of the ancient Jiaoren are touched.

    "Has this guy, Lord of the Storm, noticed something is wrong? It's a pity that this is of no use."

    "The power of the Almighty Gold Coin is really mysterious. You can buy everything with money, butit's a pity."

    Perceiving the gold coin between reality and illusion in the outside world, a hint of greed flashed deep in the eyes of the ancient Jiaoren, but it was fleeting.

    Roar, another piece of flesh and blood was torn off, and the ancient Jiaoren let out a painful roar.

    "Divine Art ¡¤ Unlimited Proliferation ¡¤ Death Stranding."

    Divine power was blazing, and the tentacles of the mother of sea monsters grew wildly like vines. She seized the opportunity and bound the ancient Jiaoren firmly.

    The dense tentacles filled the void, and the huge body of the ancient Jiaoren became smaller at this moment. The tentacles squirmed like a tumbling ocean, and the ancient Jiaoren was deeply trapped in it, and it was difficult to break free.

    Roar, let out an angry roar, the rhythm of terrifying power, tore off the tentacles wrapped around him one after another, the ancient Jiaoren wanted to break free from the shackles of the mother of sea monsters, but it was of no use.  At the same time as the tentacles were severed, more tentacles wound up, and at the same time, through the barbs on these tentacles, a biological toxin of extremely high nature entered the body of the ancient Jiaoren, which further weakened the strength of the ancient Jiaoren  .

    Feeling the weaker and weaker struggling fluctuations, the mother of the sea monster's eyes, like two sapphires, were calm, without the slightest fluctuation, and she continued to burn her little remaining divine power, without any carelessness.

    In fact, the sea monster's theocracy held by the mother of sea monsters is not a kind of theocracy that is good at fighting head-on, but in the long years, the mother of sea monsters still found a fighting method that suits her, which is close combat, using the sea monster's theocracy  , He transformed himself into a killing machine. Although the ancient Jiaoren's surprise attack caught him by surprise this time, he chose the wrong way.

    Tentacles strangled and kept closing. After a while, a fleshy ball made of countless tentacles appeared in this space. It was huge, like a star, occupying a quarter of the entire space.

    "Just die quietly like this."

    Creaking, teeth-stinging squeezing sounds, the mother of sea monsters kept closing her tentacles, but at this moment, a terrifying force suddenly erupted from the inside of the meat ball.

    "how come?"

    With a throbbing heart, the mother of sea monsters sensed something was wrong.

    Hum, a burst of mighty power, like an exploding star, the space is chaotic, and the entangled tentacles are broken, and the sea is instantly shrouded in a blood mist.

    Roar, the majestic dragon roar sounded, and the sleepy dragon ascended to heaven, full of pride and arrogance.

    "Mother of sea monsters, do you think I really don't know that you are best at melee combat?"

    Opening his mouth, he swallowed up the diffuse blood mist, and looked at the mother of the sea monster condensing her body again in the distance, the face of the ancient Jiaoren was full of mocking smiles.

    "Are you a god?"

    Unable to maintain the mythical posture, she re-revealed the human face. Looking at the ancient dragon man at this time, the face of the mother of sea monsters completely sank. At this moment, she still doesn't understand that she fell into the ancient dragon man from the very beginning.  Among the calculations of people, this cast a shadow in the depths of His heart.

    The sacred breath flows naturally, a brand new head emerges from the neck, the two heads stand side by side, the ocean current symbolizing power surrounds the body, the dark scales wash away the mottled spots, exuding a dreamlike blue halo  , Hearing this, he raised his body slightly, and looked down at the mother of sea monsters, the ancient Jiaoren smiled even more.

    "That's right."

    After receiving an affirmative answer, the last chance of luck in her heart was cut off, and the heart of the mother of sea monsters sank into the icy ocean.

    The ancient Jiaoren themselves are the seventh-rank monster emperors, and their real combat power itself must surpass themselves. After conferring the gods, especially the mastery of the oceanic divine power, their strength has become stronger and stronger. The most important thing is that the mother of sea monsters can vaguely  He felt that the ancient Jiao people were not only conferred gods, but also became middle-level divine powers, holding two copies of the divine power of the sea.

    When the Conferred God accommodates the divine power and ascends to the divine throne, it will cause a reaction to the consciousness of the world, and it is difficult to cover up the past. Although the mother of sea monsters does not know how the ancient Jiaoren did it, it is the fact.

    And the most incredible thing is that under the joint suppression of the Black Sea Church and the Storm Church in recent years, the control of the sea by the Jiaoren tribe where the ancient Jiaoren belonged has declined a lot.

    Under such circumstances, it is very rare for the ancient Jiaoren to condense a copy of the divine power of the sea. Two copies are completely impossible, let aloneNeedless to say, they accommodated all of them, but it was in such impossibilities that the ancient Jiao people created possibilities.

    "It's Atolia, that damned bitch Atolia, who gave you the divine right of the sea, right?"

    Thinking of a certain possibility, a sharp brilliance bloomed in the eyes of the sea monster mother, and her aura became more irritable.

    It is impossible for the ancient Jiaoren to condense two copies of the divine right of the sea, so the biggest possibility is that he obtained a complete copy of the divine right of the sea from the outside through some means, and there happens to be such an item in the Boya Great World, and that is the right of the sea god  Rod Atok, and this artifact belonged to the former goddess of the sea, Atolia.

    At this moment, many incomprehensible things in the past became logical in the heart of the mother of sea monsters. No wonder Artoria has returned but has not shown any traces, no wonder he and the Lord of Storms jointly searched the sea  No clues were found, and it turned out that Artoria had given up her original path.

    Hearing this, he lowered his eyes, and a hint of surprise flashed in the depths of the ancient Jiaoren's eyes. His second sea god power did indeed come from the sea god's scepter, Atok, given by Atoria.

    In fact, it is not only the second sea theocracy, but also the fact that he can cover up his vision of becoming a god because of the help of Atoria.  Shown vividly in the hands.

    "The answer is correct, but unfortunately there is no reward."

    The power of the sea pulsated, and the killing intent spread from the ancient Jiaoren's body, completely locking the mother of sea monsters.

    The scales opened, and the azure brilliance emerged in them, reflecting the scene of the sea, surrounded by ocean currents, and the ancient Jiaoren launched an attack again, still the most primitive melee combat, the difference is that this time the mother of sea monsters is not an opponent at all.

    "The reason why you hid your own strength before was to consume my strength as much as possible and completely cut off my way of life?"

    Being beaten up again and again, unable even to escape, the mother of the sea monster understood the purpose of the ancient Jiaoren. She wanted to kill herself completely, without leaving even a chance of resurrection.

    "I am willing to withdraw from the battle for ocean theocracy, can you let me survive."

    Shrouded in the shadow of death, the mother of sea monsters wants to find a way out for herself and return. She doesn't want to die.

    But for this, the ancient Jiaoren remained unmoved, with a happy smile on his face, and once again tore apart the divine body of the mother of sea monsters.

    "I would like to make an oath to serve you."

    Gathering her divine body again, with a pale face, the mother of sea monsters gave her the biggest bargaining chip.

    "No need, I can't trust you, you'd better die."

    The power of the sea is surging, blessing the body, and the movements of the ancient Jiaoren have no stagnation.

    This world does have oaths that can bind the seventh order, but the ancient Jiaoren have not mastered this power, and these oaths are not without loopholes. For the ancient Jiaoren, it is better to kill  The mother of the sea monster is done. After all, the power left by the mother of the sea monster after death can just further strengthen his own power. Compared with outsiders, he still believes in himself.

    "Be obedient and be my ration."

    With a cruel smile, the ancient Jiaoren once again tore the mother of sea monsters into pieces.

    "No."

    The icy chill spread from the depths of her heart, covering her whole body, and she fell into despair. The mother of sea monsters let out an unwilling roar.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 794 Curse

    Hum, the void vibrates, the invisible blockade is broken, and an illusory ocean emerges from the void.

    At the same time, the New World, the Emerald Principality, Cloudsdale, Rose Garden, Sean, Morrell, and Sigger gathered together and were exchanging their research experience on the mysterious method of molting. At this moment,  Sigger's mind was suddenly touched, and he looked up at the distant void.

    Endless starry sky, the kingdom of nature and the golden oak forest.

    Sigger's real body, who was operating theocracy, fulfilling his duties, and further understanding nature, was suddenly awakened.

    Stretching out his hand, Sigger grabbed out a pitch-black silk thread filled with divine radiance from nothingness. One end of this thread was connected to him, and the other end was connected to the mother of sea monsters.

    "The mother of sea monsters is dying?"

    The near-substantial ominous atmosphere turned into flames and spread from the other end. Looking at the half-blurred and about to disappear causal line in his hand, a sharp brilliance flashed in his emerald green pupils, and Sigger frowned.

    There is a lot of cause and effect between the existence of the mother of sea monsters and her true self, Sean. After Sigger was promoted to the seventh-level magician, he accurately grasped the cause and effect between him and the mother of sea monsters, but  In order to avoid alarming the enemy, Sigger has not deliberately fiddled with it, but now it is the mutation of the causal line that alarmed him.

    "What the hell is going on? Retrospective causality."

    The magic pattern was lit up, and the illusory tree shadow symbolizing cause and effect formed behind Sigger, and a force belonging to cause and effect traced back to the unknown along the illusory line of cause and effect.

    Boom, the thunder continued to explode in the void, the blue and white lightning was dazzling, and in the lightning, a pair of heads were covered with blue scales, standing side by side, with a horn on the head, a sharp dragon horn on the head, wrapped in ocean currents.  , the 10,000-meter-long behemoth straddles the void, demonstrating its own strength.

    The void is shattered, and the illusion shines into the reality. The sky seems to have broken a big hole, and the endless sea water falls from it to the sea of ??the material world, just like the catastrophe in myths and legends.

    Even though there are double space barriers, the above-ground residence originally built by the mother of sea monsters was eventually destroyed after two violent collisions between two seventh-order beings.

    "This is the end, mother of sea monsters."

    The brilliance of theocracy shines, the power of the sea is applied to the body, and the overwhelming power naturally gathers in the ferocious claws, and with a sudden force, the ancient Jiaoren tore the huge body of the mother of sea monsters into two halves.  The difference is that this time the mother of sea monsters was torn apart as well as her real name.

    The blood fell like rain, and the god's body was completely torn apart. The pale golden blood of the gods flowed wantonly, and together with the sea water, poured out towards the material world, but the two were incompatible.

    "No."

    Caught in the hands of the ancient dragon, the mother of the sea monster's divine body torn in half is still struggling, bursting out with powerful force, shaking the void, but all this is in vain, the divine body can be healed again after being torn apart or  Regeneration, but it is difficult to recover after the real name is torn.

    "At this point, what else is there to struggle with? Why don't you die obediently?"

    The head hangs down, the four scarlet dragon pupils are full of ferocious light, the sound of the waves resounds, and an illusory sea emerges behind the ancient dragon, and a sense of stalwart is revived in it.

    "Ocean, ocean, ocean!"

    From ancient times to the present, calls from different eras have overlapped and merged into two characters. Using the power of the ocean, the ancient Jiao people awakened the sleeping ocean consciousness.

    "This time you'll be damned clean."

    Arousing the consciousness of the sea, the ancient Jiaoren launched an impact on the broken consciousness of the mother of sea monsters.

    Facing the impact of the ocean consciousness, the mother of sea monsters no longer had any vitality, and her real name that had been torn apart was completely smashed into pieces.

    "Ah, I am not reconciled, I am not reconciled."

    "I curse you, I curse your body to wither and your soul to rot."

    "I curse you, curse your blood to dry up, and the throne to collapse."

    The last sliver of life was cut off, she fell into despair, ignited her remnant soul, wrapped in unwillingness and resentment that could not be washed away, turned into an endless curse, spread to the ancient Jiao people, the consciousness of the mother of sea monsters completely fell into the  In silence, He died.

    The concept of transcending space, like the real black smoke permeating, like continuously twisted hair, outlines the distorted face of the mother of sea monsters.  Jiao people.

    Hum, the sacred breath flows, and the blue light shines. Under the power of the sea, the curse left by the mother of sea monsters immediately becomes like a living thing.There was a shrill scream, and most of it dissipated, but after all, a small part of the hair-like curse fell on the ancient Jiaoren with the venom of the mother of sea monsters.

    The scales shining with azure brilliance dimmed slightly, strands of black silk threads flickered on the ancient Jiaoren's divine body, feeling his own state, the curse left by the ancient Jiaoren on the mother of sea monsters was not too much  I don't care, it's just the howling of a defeated dog.

    "I can kill you alive, but what can you do to me after you die?"

    The sharp dragon claws were drawn together, and the broken body of the mother of sea monsters was brought up in front of her eyes. The two dragon heads swung, and the face of the ancient Jiaoren was full of sarcasm. It would take some time for him to wear away a curse of this degree, but just  At this time, his heart was suddenly touched, and he instinctively felt something was wrong.

    "There is a cause and an effect, the cause of the past, the result of today, this thing is destined for me."

    An inexplicable whisper sounded in the ears of the ancient Jiaoren, as if it came from a misplaced time and space, and at the moment the voice sounded, the body of the mother of sea monsters caught in the hands of the ancient Jiaoren suddenly disappeared without a trace, and even those scattered  All the divine blood returned to the divine body of the mother of sea monsters in a strange way, and disappeared at the same time.

    "who is it?"

    There is no slightest fluctuation, neither space nor time, and the instinctive power ban has no effect at all, and is not even touched.  You must know that the divine body left by the mother of sea monsters in this battle is the biggest spoils of war. As long as you eat this divine body, the ancient Jiao people will take a small step forward in their own strength, but now it is gone.  The most important thing is that it is still in His hands. This is not just a fight for spoils, it is completely naked humiliation.

    Roar, startled and angry, a fiery flame ignited in the blood-colored dragon pupils, and an angry dragon chant was emitted. The color of the world changed accordingly. Under the control of the ancient Jiaoren, the will of the ocean began to recover further, crushing the surrounding people.  Everything is abnormal, but to no avail.

    Booming, overcast clouds, the sea tumbling, monstrous waves swept everything, the ancient Jiao people wantonly vented their anger, but at this time, the storm gathered in the sky, and another great consciousness was projected.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 795 New Overlord

    Huh woo woo, the strong wind gathers, the void distorts, and above the sea, a blurred face that seems to fill the entire world quietly takes shape, and a majestic consciousness is condensed in it.

    The storm and thunder intertwined, forming two terrifying eyes of the storm, which happened to serve as the eyes of this blurred face, and the extremely cold eyes fell from them.

    Looking up, the four blood-colored dragon pupils burst out with a real brilliance, colliding with the invisible cold eyes, the ancient Jiaoman laughed anxiously.

    "Okay, okay, it seems that my patience in the past made you all think that I am easy to bully. Today, let me see how capable you are, Lord of Storms."

    In the past, he was oppressed by the Mother of Sea Monster and the Lord of Storms together, and the ancient Jiaoren felt aggrieved in his heart, but now he was snatched away from the body of the Mother of Sea Monster under his nose. How could this make him uncomfortable?  gas?

    So under such circumstances, feeling the arrival of the old true God, the Lord of Storms, the ancient Jiao people did not have any thoughts of shrinking back. After all, the Lord of Storms is only a middle-level divine power after all, standing on the same level as the current Him,  Even from a certain point of view, he still has a certain advantage, because this is the sea, his home field, and the real body of the Lord of Storms is still in the distant endless starry sky.

    Hum, wind and thunder, the whole sky is like a huge vortex spinning with the will of the Lord of Storms, his eyes are like torches, without words, as cold as ever, the Lord of Storms has shown his attitude with actions, obviously the ancient Jiaoren are  Under his suppression, he also managed to accommodate two pieces of ocean theocracy, and killed the mother of sea monsters, which made him really angry.

    Stinging, thunder light illuminates the world, wind and thunder intertwine, the two divine powers resonate, and a terrifying pressure pours down. At this moment, the entire sky seems to collapse. This is the divine art Wind and Thunder Grip.  A compound divine art that is intertwined with divine power and thunder divine power.

    The big hand covers the sky, the palm lines are like ravines, the storm is the bone, and the thunder and lightning are the skin. It is like the palm of a giant king from ancient times. Under this palm, the body of the ancient Jiaoren Wanmi is no longer so huge.

    Roar, the scales all over his body trembled, his two heads roared up to the sky at the same time, feeling the stronger and stronger confinement force around him, the fighting spirit in the ancient Jiaoren's heart became more and more high-spirited.

    The tail drooped and fell into the sea, the brilliance of theocracy bloomed, and with the stirring of the tail of the ancient Jiaoren, the whole sea was in turmoil.

    "Here I am the real master."

    Roaring up to the sky, hitting with anger, flicking his tail like a hammer, the power of the whole sea was attracted, turned into a torrent, and rushed towards the sky.

    Hum, the void distorts and annihilates continuously, the big hand containing wind and thunder collides suddenly in the void with the dragon tail that drives the ocean.

    At this moment, there was a subtle change in the always indifferent eyes of the Storm Lord.

    Booming, the breath of destruction flowed wantonly, after a brief stalemate, the big hand formed by the grip of wind and thunder finally collapsed, enveloping the sea, the dragon tail revealed boundless power, pierced through the sky, and dispelled the boundless haze.

    There was a hole in the sky, and the sun fell, forming a beam of light, shining on the sea that was still lingering, and the breath of murder was still permeating, but at this moment, neither the Lord of Storms nor the ancient Jiaoren continued to attack.

    "I underestimated you, but the life of a god is very long. This is just the beginning and not the end."

    Half of the will-manifested face was annihilated, and his eyes became colder and colder. Looking at the ancient Jiaoren straddling the sea, the Lord of Storms spoke for the first time, and his voice was dull and powerful, as if a storm and thunder were colliding.

    Hearing this, his eyes were equally cold, and the ancient Jiaoren remained silent, but the arrogance on his face already showed everything.

    Huh, the wind and clouds dispersed, no more shots, no more words, the consciousness of the storm lord's coming quietly dissipated.

    This time, after discovering that the mother of the sea monster was killed and the ancient Jiaoren occupied two shares of the ocean theocracy, the storm took the initiative to be truly angry, and immediately paid a big price to project its power on the material world. Although this power  It doesn't have his peak power, but it's 80% of the level, it's just that the endurance is not enough.

    After the collision just now, the Lord of Storms understood that the power of descending alone would not be able to defeat the ancient Jiaoren, and even descending in person might not be able to obtain satisfactory results.

    The ancient Jiao people occupy two shares of ocean divine power and achieve medium divine power. In addition, they are the seventh-level monster emperor and a race like Jiaolong. They are compatible with each other.  Medium divine power is definitely not weak, but if you want to kill him in a home like the sea, medium divine power is basically impossible, and strong divine power may not be able to do it.

    It is precisely because of this that after issuing the grip of wind and thunder, theEven if the Lord still had the strength to spare, he didn't continue to make a move, because it was meaningless at all.

    Allowing the will of the Storm Lord to dissipate, and having won this time, the anger in the ancient Jiaoren's heart finally vented a lot, and the depression in the past was changed.

    Roar, the long roar of the dragon echoed in the void, shaking away the dark clouds for thousands of miles, bathed in sunlight, the ancient Jiaoren declared their majesty to the world.

    Dingling, as if the sound of rolling coins sounded in a certain corner, the ancient Jiaoren restrained its own coercion, released the mythical posture, a head disappeared quietly, the scales all over the body became dark again, and the huge body shrank suddenly  , Drilling into the sea and disappearing invisible.

    "Has he found us?"

    In a different space where time and space are misplaced at the same time, Morrell's small eyes narrowed into a line, and doubts appeared on his fat face when he saw the disappearing ancient Jiaoren.

    "should be."

    Wu Shizhong floated by his side, looking at the ancient dragon that melted into the sea and disappeared without a trace, Xiao En's blue eyes also had a hint of doubt.

    In order to prevent being discovered, He distorted time and space at the same time, creating this dislocation time and space that is outside normal time and space. It should not be discovered so easily.

    Of course, apart from direct discovery, it is more likely that the ancient Jiao people had a premonition or received some kind of warning.

    Hearing this, Morrell let out a sigh. They had just arrived, and the ancient Jiaoren discovered something was wrong.

    "Pity."

    "It's nothing to regret. We are still one step too late. Even if we make a sneak attack today, we can only injure the ancient flood dragon. It's impossible to kill him, and he doesn't seem to be alone."

    Compared with Morel, Sean has a clearer judgment on today's situation.

    When the ancient Jiaoren accommodated two copies of the divine power of the ocean and achieved medium divine power, the overall situation had actually been settled. The ancient Jiaoren himself was a seventh-level monster emperor and was close to the sea. When he became the god of the ocean,  The sum of the two is one plus one greater than two.

    Under such circumstances, even if the ancient Jiaoren was newly promoted to the Conferred God, and his strength had not yet climbed to the current peak, it was still quite difficult to kill him at sea.

    "Let's go."

    Time and space are distorted, and with Morel, Sean's figure disappears.

    The dragon enters the sea without a trace, and it is meaningless to stay here anymore. After today, the name of the newly promoted Lord of the Ocean, the Ancient Jiaoren, Ural will surely spread in this world, and soon everyone  Everyone will know that a powerful true god has been born again in Boya Great World, who is the new overlord of the sea.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 796 I Curse You

    The New World, the Emerald Principality, No. 4 Alchemy Workshop under the Second Research Institute, surrounded by the power of time and space, temporarily isolates this island in the cloud from the material world.

    The silver-white metal floor is engraved with magic lines one after another, flowing with the brilliance of magic power. At this moment, a broken body of God is lying on the cold ground. The strange thing is that he still seems to maintain enough  From time to time, powerful strength burst out to try to struggle. Although it had been torn in two, no blood flowed out. A mighty but cold divine power was quietly pervading, while Sean and Morel  And the three of Sigger were standing next to this divine body at this time, watching this scene quietly.

    The mother of the sea monster was killed by the ancient Jiaoren before, and the fluctuation of the causal line between her and Sigger aroused Sigger's perception. After tracing the causal line and confirming the cause of the incident, Sigger  He made a decisive move and used the power of cause and effect to snatch the divine body of the mother of sea monsters from the hands of the ancient Jiaoren.

    Under normal circumstances, this step would not be possible with the causal bond between Sigger and the mother of the sea monster, but the mother of the sea monster was at the moment of death at that time, and she had no resistance at all, and she did not  The ancient Jiao people who were on guard and didn't understand cause and effect were powerless to stop them, and could only watch helplessly as the body of the mother of sea monsters disappeared.

    "How about it, are you sure?"

    Turning his head and glanced at Morrell who was lost in thought, Sean asked.

    As a divine body left by a true god, its value is naturally high and its uses are diverse, but after much consideration, Sean and others decided to ask Morrell to transform it into Teigu.

    On the one hand, it is to allow Morell to have more experience and lay a solid foundation for the subsequent transformation of the demon god, and on the other hand, it is to convert the power left by this god body into combat power as much as possible.

    Although it is said that the mother of sea monsters has really died at this time, her state is very different from that of the living king of natural disasters, and the refining method is closer to the traditional Teigu, but where her personality is, it is already beyond the reach of the Emerald Principality.  Rael provided the best hands-on training item, and after being refined into Teigu, the power left by the mother of sea monsters will be preserved as much as possible. If a suitable user can be found, it will soon be able to use this Teigu to play  With a power of almost seventh level, this level of power is not to be underestimated even in the current Emerald Principality.

    "With my current strength, I am 60% sure, but even if it succeeds, part of its remaining strength will be lost and cannot be fully retained."

    One after another, magic lines emerged in the dark eyes. Hearing Xiao En's question, he pondered for a while, and Morrell gave the answer.

    The new type of life alchemy seeks to use complete living bodies as alchemy materials, break the taboo barriers between life changes and material changes, and complete alchemy while ensuring "survival". It is relatively difficult, but it can retain extraordinary power as much as possible, even  It can reach 100%, while the old-fashioned alchemy of life uses supernatural organs as materials in the case of supernatural beings with residual consciousness. The difficulty is relatively low, but the proportion of supernatural power left in the end is also higher than the first one.  few.

    The mother of sea monsters is already dead, even if it is dealt with with new alchemy, the final result will not meet expectations. The most important thing is that the mother of sea monsters is a true god, not the Emperor of Warcraft, and her main power comes from theocracy.

    Hearing this, Sean nodded.

    "Although the 60% certainty is a bit low, it is the first time, and it is enough, and even if it fails, the material will not be completely damaged."

    Sean understood the difficulty when it came to the seventh level of alchemy, and he was not surprised by the answer given by Morell.

    "So let's start?"

    As he spoke, Xiao En set his gaze on the torn body of the Sea Monster Mother.

    Hearing this, Morel nodded.

    "let's start."

    Whispering softly, an ever-changing power began to bloom in Morel.

    The restriction was lifted, one magic pattern after another was lit up, the flesh body mutated, the five sense organs melted, and Morrell's fat body disappeared, replaced by a twisted shadow in a magic robe. At this moment, Morrell  Rael showed his regular body and became a "faceless man".

    Turning into a shadow, formless and substanceless, the power of changing rules is pulsating in Morel's hands. At the same time, the magic lines engraved in the alchemy workshop also light up one by one, interacting with Morel's power.  Echoed.

    Seeing such a scene, Sean and Sigger's expressions became solemn. This alchemy workshop itself was specially modified for Morrell's research on life alchemy, and Morrell put a lot of effort into it.  and resources, just hope it works as it should today.

    "My lord, let's unlock the time freeze."

    Some erratic voices sounded in the silent alchemy workshop, get ready, Morrell spoke.

    Hearing this, he nodded, and the brilliance of time lit up at Sean's fingertips.

    After Sigger's deity brought back the divine body of the mother of sea monsters, in order to avoid the loss of power, Sean immediately applied the time magic and time freezing to it.

    Daba, the sound of the clock turning completely disappeared, time rhythmically moved, and the time frozen on the body of the Mother of the Sea Monster began to run again, and at this moment, the colorful light that symbolized the rules of change enveloped the Mother of the Sea Monster and was caught  The torn body of the god distorted the power that should have disappeared with the passage of time.

    Hum, the brilliance of magic power flourishes, and the misty seven colors render the entire alchemy light into a splendid place, where changes seem to be everywhere.

    The life alchemy was launched, and the fundamental nature of the sea monster mother's body began to be tampered with.

    "I curse you"

    "I curse you"

    Rumorless murmurs rang in everyone's ears, only piercing into the depths of the soul, mixed with chilling resentment, and with the stimulation of life alchemy, the remnants of the mother of sea monsters entrenched in the god's body began to recover  .

    Phew, a gloomy and cold atmosphere filled the air, and the pitch-black frost on the ground and ceiling began to condense, but Morrell turned a blind eye to this, and continued to stimulate the power of change and promote the process of life alchemy.

    Wow, wow, weeping like crying, as time went by, the mother of the sea monster's remnants not only did not weaken, but also relied on Morel's strength to grow a lot.  Being dragged into a ghostly place, in fact, if Xiao En hadn't distorted time and space to isolate this place from the material world, such movements would have affected the outside world long ago.

    "it's time."

    In the depths of his heart reflected the distorted face, full of venom, and the increasingly ferocious Mother of Sea Monsters Cannian, and the rules of change in Morel's body began to pulsate again.

    The colorful light flourished, it was no longer as gentle as before, and became more domineering than ever. Under such circumstances, the Cannian, the mother of sea monsters who had been eroding outward a moment ago, was directly distorted at its root.

    "Ah, I curse you"

    "I curse you"

    A roar full of panic and murmurs sounded, but it quickly disappeared.

    The dark frost melted quietly, and the cold atmosphere slowly dissipated. At this moment, the environment inside the alchemy workshop returned to normal.

    Feeling such a change, Morel's movements in his hands became more and more swift, twisting, reconstructing, melting, and fixing, the whole process was smooth and smooth, without the slightest hindrance.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 797 Sea Monster Nut

    Time passed, and after an unknown amount of time, the magic brilliance in the alchemy workshop began to dim.

    Hum, the colorful brilliance gathered in Morrell's hands, and the distorted residual thoughts and divine body of the Mother of Sea Monsters were completely fused together.

    "Fulfilling the mission."

    The regular body hides again, showing a human posture, two small eyes narrowed into a line, and a smile from the heart appeared on Morel's fat face, and at this moment he is holding a palm-sized  of nuts.

    The nut is generally white, with dark yellow traces on the surface, partly covered with green algae, and there is a rattling sound echoing inside, just like the ebb and flow of the tide.

    Reaching out his hand, he took the Tegu Sea Monster Nut refined from the divine body of the Mother of Sea Monsters. Sean looked at it carefully, and it was obviously not much different from ordinary nuts, but it felt like a nut in his hand.  There's an uncomfortably slippery feel, like some kind of mollusc with mucus spread over its surface.

    [Item]: Sea Monster Nut (Teigu)

    [Level]: Level 7 (incomplete, broken internal theocracy)

    [Description]: A special strange thing refined from the divine body left by the mother of the true god sea monster.  Power also brings the curse left by the mother of sea monsters, because the mother of sea monsters' hatred is entangled in it.

    [Ability]: 1. The body of the sea monster. Users who have been approved by the sea monster nut can reproduce the power once mastered by the mother of the sea monster, and have a perfect body that can be called a war weapon.

    Second, the king of sea monsters, as the original source of sea monsters, with the help of the power of sea monster nuts, users can enslave up to three kings of sixth-level sea monsters. Note that although they treat you like a mother, they will not absolutely not bite back  , you may need to treat them kindly.

    [Curse]: One, lack of water, the sea monster nut will constantly absorb the water in your body, you need to replenish it frequently, otherwise it will suck you dry.

    Two, the whisper of the mother of the sea monster, the mother of the sea monster died with unwillingness and hatred, his resentment entwined on the nut, and those who hold it will have a chance to hear the whisper of the mother of the sea monster, this kind of whisper  It will erode the body and soul of living beings, and if it is completely degenerated, it will be transformed into a sea monster with chaotic mind.

    The phantom of the Infernal Gate was reflected in the azure blue pupils. After some investigation, Xiao En roughly figured out the characteristics of this brand new Teigu Kraken Nut.

    Undoubtedly, Morrell's alchemy was successful this time, but the sea monster nut, the Teiju, did not really reach the seventh order, and could only be regarded as a pseudo seventh order. Although it can bring users a variety of  Abilities, such as underwater breathing, the blessing of the sea, etc., but among his two most important abilities, only the ability of the body of a sea monster can barely allow the user to exert the power of the seventh level.

    The main reason for this result is not that Morel's alchemy level is not enough. In fact, in order to preserve the power of the Mother of Sea Monsters as much as possible, in the previous alchemy process, Morel deliberately encouraged the Mother of Sea Monsters.  Cannian, the reason for this is mainly because of the material.

    The mother of sea monsters is a true god, and her power is based on the divine right, which was shattered at the moment of her death. Although she has a powerful divine body, this power comes from the transformation of the sea monster's divine right  And blessing, lost the complete theocracy of sea monsters, the divine body of the mother of sea monsters that was once comparable to or even surpassed the seventh-order Warcraft Emperor became an illusory bubble.

    Under such circumstances, coupled with the loss of the power of the life alchemy refining Teigu itself, the final power of the Teigu Sea Monster Nut, which is refined from the body of the mother of the sea monster, is actually not as imagined.  that high.

    Of course, because the mother of the sea monster was captured by Sigger at the moment of death, and Xiao En used the time magic and time freezing to temporarily stop the flow of power, so although the sea monster theocracy she possessed was shattered, but  All the fragments are still left in the divine body.

    The entry point of Morrell's alchemy was well grasped. It directly distorted this power at the moment when the time was frozen and released, and did not let these fragments of theocracy escape.  Resonance, then it may not be impossible to re-condense this broken theocracy. At that time, the sea monster nut can be called a truly complete seventh-order Teigu.

    Hum, power surged, and the sea monster nut in Xiao En's hands bloomed with azure brilliance, but it was fleeting.

    "It seems that he doesn't agree with me."

    Looking at the sea monster nut that had returned to silence, and feeling his strong resistance to him, Sean raised his eyebrows. In fact, he was very sure that if he hadn't been strong enough, the moment he activated the sea monster nut just now  , the sea monster nut reversely eroded him.

      Hearing that, Morrell and Sigger were also interested, and each tried it, and the result was the same as Sean's. They also couldn't use the power of the sea monster nut, and this is also the reason why Tegu and ordinary strange things  The biggest difference.

    Both the new-style Teigu and the old-style Teigu have the characteristics of being alive. While retaining their own powerful power and autonomy, they also retain their own logic of action. This is particularly obvious for the new-style Teigu.

    If you want to use the power of Teigu, you must get the approval of Teigu. This is completely different from the strange things in the conventional sense. No matter what level of ordinary strange things are, you only need to have enough power and personality to be able to use them.  It can be used, but it doesn't recognize people at all.

    Of course, although the process of "acknowledging the master" has caused a lot of trouble, Teigu's advantages are also obvious. As long as Teigu is approved, even if the user is just an ordinary person, he can rely on Teigu to play his best.  Formidable power, take the sea monster nut as an example, if someone is approved by him, then even if the user is an ordinary person with his power, he can exert nearly seven-level power, which is the lower limit.

    Of course, if such a situation really occurs, the user will most likely not be able to bear the negative power brought by Teigu, and will either die or fall.

    "It seems that we still need to find a suitable master for him, which is really troublesome."

    Sean murmured softly as he played with the sea monster nut that was back in his hand. Sean didn't care too much about it. Although the power of the sea monster nut was good, it was only good.  He's still of little use to Morell or Siegel.

    "With this experience, are you sure about refining the Demon God Soldiers?"

    Putting away the sea monster nut, Sean changed the subject.

    Hearing this, Sigger also set his sights on Morel. In fact, both he and Sean were more interested in the originally planned demon soldier than the sea monster nut.

    If the Demon God Soldier can be successfully refined, it will not only represent a complete seventh-order Teigu, but also a brand-new and effective sealing plan, which can well restrain the king of natural disasters.  characteristics, which may affect the general trend of the entire world.

    "This attempt gave me a deeper understanding of the changes in the nature of the seventh order. After a while of preparation, I should be able to try the refining of the Demon God Weapon."

    His eyes swept across the faces of Sean and Sigger, the dark eyes flickered, and Morell gave such an answer.

    Hearing this, both Sean and Sigger had smiles on their faces.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 798 The Glory of the Past

    ?

    Deep in the void, at the top of the world tree, Yuklar.

    Crashing, the sound of the river flowing quietly echoed in the void, and the time key floated quietly, blooming with dim brilliance, quiet and poignant.

    The phantom of the long river of time was pulled into reality, constantly absorbing the power of time, Xiao En perfected the time-like magic pattern in his body step by step, especially the seventh-order time magic pattern-the past.

    Manifests a body of rules, covered with snake scales of time, carrying dragon wings of the sky, and rhythmic time.

    Time flies, day by day, year after year. Under such circumstances, with the massive resources being swallowed up, more and more time magic lines in Xiao En's body began to change from illusion to reality, and the most important past magic lines also had the same change.

    For the seventh-order magic pattern in the past, Sean valued it very much. When he got the torn body of the mother of sea monsters, Sean had the idea of ??giving up freezing time and choosing to use the fire of retrogression.

    ?Because the freezing of time can at most just maintain the state of the mother of the sea monster at that time, and the fire of retrogression may make her go one step further.

    Death is an end as well as a beginning. Taking the torn body of the sea monster mother as the target, and using the fire of retrogression, Xiao En can theoretically regress him to the moment when death and life are intertwined.  Although the mother of the sea monster was dead at that moment, the divine power of the sea monster in her body may not have been shattered.

    But in the end Xiao En gave up, because he couldn't do it. The seventh-level and sixth-level magic patterns are completely two levels.  The super-true dragon regressed to its original state of life, but it couldn't use such regressive fire to regress the time imprint on the mother of the sea monster. Even if it used the past magic pattern as the core, the result may not be much different  , because it involves theocracy.

    Theocracy has a close connection with the world, and if you want to use the power of time to interfere with it, the resistance you encounter is much greater than the conventional situation.

    "Finally finished."

    The gray, mist-like brilliance leaked from Xiao En's regular body and spread outward, as if to drag everything into the gray and white world of the past, and a brand new seventh-level magic pattern was lit.

    Wow, the turbulent river of time calmed down again, feeling the surging power in his body, a sharp light flashed in Xiao En's emerald pupils.

    At the same time, deep in the imprint of Xiao En's true spirit, the ancient tree of life suddenly stretched out its branches and leaves, and the dragon of the universe and the snake of the ring-eating snake entrenched in the crown and bottom of the tree opened their eyes at the same time, looked at a certain place in the void, and sent out  Low neighing.

    Hum, the three ruled powers of life, space, and time pulsated at the same time, and a palpitating coercion slowly recovered from Xiao En's body. It was at this time that the power of the Infernal Gate was aroused by Xiao En.

    The ancient stone gate emerged from nothingness, quietly solidified, standing in the chaos, and fixed time and space as soon as it appeared.

    The stone gate blends with space, and the imaginary shadow of the long river engraved on it flows quietly, and the observer's eyes drawn with a few strokes transcend the long river of time, looking at the past, present and future, and the dark chain of seals runs through time and space, like a lock  Everything is contained, the weather is really extraordinary, but the only pity is that it is not perfect, the observer's eyes are blurred, the seal chain is decayed, and some places have even broken.

    Stretching out his hand, the palm like a dragon's claw touched the cold stone gate, his fingertips slid across the deep or shallow, mottled or clear traces, feeling the ancient and vicissitudes from a long time ago, Xiao En's heart was touched  .

    "What the hell has happened? A strange object above the eighth level will end up like this."

    Halos flowed in the emerald pupils. At this moment, Xiao En's mind was in a trance for a moment. Touching these scars engraved on the Gate of Infernal Affairs from unknown time and place, he felt empathy.

    "All secrets will be revealed one day."

    The distracting thoughts in his heart were cut off, and the magic patterns one after another were lit by Xiao En.

    Huh, burning silently, a group of gray flames appeared in Xiao En's hands. It was the seventh-order time magic, the retrograde fire, and it was also the genuine retrograde fire with the past magic pattern as the core.

    The magic power surged, the flame spread, and the gray flame that was originally wrapped around Sean's palm rose instantly, engulfing the entire Infernal Gate.

    With the brilliance of time, a power called the past began to appear on the body of Infernal Gate. Under Xiao En's control, Infernal Gate did not instinctively resist this force, but actively cooperated.

    Phew, gray flameThe heightened, the Infernal Gate trembled, and under the action of a force called the past, the imaginary shadows such as the long river of time and the observer's eye etched on the Infernal Gate quietly disappeared, as if wiped away by an invisible big hand,  Originally in good condition, the Infernal Gate, which surpassed the general seventh-order wonders, suddenly lost its breath, as if it had fallen into a bottomless abyss.

    The mottled traces reappeared, and one after another terrifying cracks appeared on the ancient stone gate. At this moment, the Infernal Gate is like a piece of porcelain that has been dropped, full of cracks, and it will shatter when touched.

    Looking at this scene quietly, Sean's expression remained unmoved, and he continued to ignite the fire of retrogression. This is just the beginning.

    The gray flame continued to burn, and became more and more vigorous. At a certain moment, the breath of the Infernal Gate's continuous fall suddenly increased, and it was jumping, as if a sleeping starry sky behemoth was finally awakened.

    Hum, the terrifying aura revived on Wu Jianzhi's body. Sensing such a change, Sean's emerald green eyes glowed with divine light, and his calm expression finally changed at this moment. Some were as expected, and some were unexpected.

    Sure enough, this is because using the magic of retrograde fire can indeed reproduce the past of the Infernal Gate, and find a point where he is in a complete state. Unexpectedly, this process is far longer than he thought, and the power consumption is even greater  fear.

    Going against the current time and looking back to the past, at this moment, the Infernal Gate washes away the lead, finds the past, and picks up the glory of the past.

    Hum, the world trembled, chaos collapsed, a feeling of overwhelm came from the depths of Yuklar, and the whole world was groaning in pain because of the recovery of the Infernal Gate.

    "Is this the real eighth step?"

    The power in his body tilted outward like a flood, and Xiao En remained unmoved, still maintaining the magic of retrogressive fire, quietly watching the Infernal Gate revived from the past years.

    The mottled traces were erased by the mighty power of time, the phantom of the long river of time that disappeared on the stone gate flowed again, the eyes of the observer began to outline again, and it was no longer a stick figure, and the chain of seals reappeared, the whole body was pitch black, reflecting the glimmer of light  , without a trace of rust.

    Hum, further recovery, at this moment, an aura that transcends time and space, connects multiple elements, runs through ancient and modern times, and seals everything naturally emanates from the body of Infernal Gate, and just this aura makes Yuklar  unbearable.

    Click, the space cracked, and dark cracks appeared quietly, and the breath of destruction flowed along with it, and became more and more intense.

    "This is the power of the door."

    The snake's hair danced wildly, the scales withered, the dragon's wings rotted, and the power in his body was constantly being absorbed. Xiao En's regular body showed signs of instability, but his eyes were still shining brightly, unprecedentedly bright.

    Roar, in the depths of the true spirit, the dragon of the universe roared excitedly, the snake of the ring-eater neighed lowly, and the roots of the ancient tree of life danced wildly. They vaguely saw the hope of regaining freedom.

    "It's a pity, it's still a little bit worse after all."

    Seeing the Infernal Gate, which was initially complete under the fire of retrogression, and recast the power of the door, Xiao En sighed, neither his own exhausted strength nor the overwhelmed Yuklar supported him to continue to trace back.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 799: Refactoring Rules

    ?

    Phew, the gray flames were extinguished, and the boiling world of Uklar returned to calm.

    The aura collapsed and blew thousands of miles away. Without the blessing of the fire of retrogression, the power of the Infernal Gate that had been vaguely reunited collapsed again, and the breath that suppressed one space-time disappeared again, just like a tall building that had lost its cornerstone and collapsed.

    Although the seventh-level magic of Regression Fire has the ability to reverse time, it once returned the sixth-level pure-blood dragon Smaug to the state of a dragon egg, and it is permanent, not temporary, but the premise of all this is that the magic  Those who can support the consumption of this process.

    The power consumed by the magic of Regression Fire is not constant, and its consumption varies according to the target of the spell and the amount of countercurrent time.

    With Xiao En's current strength, it is very difficult to reverse the time on him to the nearest eighth-level state against the Infernal Gate, and it is impossible to fix it.

    The body of rules disappeared, his face was as pale as paper, and the roar of dragons and snakes still reverberated in the depths of his heart. Seeing the breath stabilized again, and the Infernal Gate returning to its original state, Sean's blue eyes showed a rare excitement.  color.

    Although the previous attempt was not done to the fullest, and even considered a failure from the results, Xiao En still felt sincerely happy, because it confirmed that his conjecture was feasible.  The Infernal Gate is incomplete, and it is still possible for him to leverage the power of the eighth level.

    "The power of the eighth level is still too strong for me now, and it is not easy to attract it."

    After the excitement subsided, the thoughts in Sean's mind kept turning.

    "Although I now have the power of the three rules of life, time, and space, and initially built the prototype of the power of the pioneer, my own grasp of the power of these three rules is actually not enough, just because of the particularity of the magician's path  , directly condensed the body of rules, skipped the step of accommodating rules, and reached the level of digesting rules."

    "If I want to use the backward fire magic to leverage the power of the eighth-level power of the Infernal Gate, I have to go a step further, from digesting the rules to reconstructing the rules, which is comparable to a powerful divine power, and the power of these three rules  The reconstruction must be fully completed, because only in this way can I maintain my own balance and the stability of the prototype of power, and have enough strength to support the terrifying consumption of the backward fire."

    Sparks of wisdom collided in the sea of ??consciousness, and Xiao En had a vague prototype of the future route in his mind.

    "The existence of the fire of retrogression has given me the possibility to pry the eighth-order mighty power in advance, but the true perfection of the gate of infernalness itself cannot be given up. Using the fire of retrogression, I can at most limit the power to pry the gate of infernal relations.  It is impossible to fix him at the eighth level, even if I am promoted to the eighth level myself."

    Ignoring the echo in the depths of his heart, Xiao En's eyes became clearer.

    "At present, what I have to do is to prepare for the refactoring of the rules, and the second is to find a way to complete the Infernal Gate. These two things can be done at the same time, but the first thing should be the main one. After all, compared to completing  The Gate of Infernal Affairs, the clue to the first thing should be clearer."

    Having made a decision in his heart, he completely dissipated the power of the Infernal Gate, and Xiao En turned and left Yuklar.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    Cloud City, Sean's residence.

    Lying on the recliner, pillowed on Gureya's lap, looking at the vast sea of ??clouds rendered pale golden by the sun in the distance, Xiao En half-closed his eyes, feeling comfortable and comfortable, and beside him was a pure white  quill.

    When a magician reaches the seventh level, the real magic power in his body is already as deep as the sea, and it cannot be exhausted in regular battles. However, once it is really exhausted, it will be more troublesome to recover. Sean is in such a state now.

    "Edward slayed the dragon and rescued the trapped civilians"

    A crisp voice sounded, and Ruyu's fingers gently kneaded Sean's head, and Guleia recited the content of "How a Knight Was Made" for Sean.  One of the most popular novels at present, the author tells the rise of a grassroots knight from the perspective of a commoner. The protagonist Edward in the novel was born in poverty and was an orphan.  Favored, but also framed because of jealousy.

    Suffering persecution, the protagonist relied on his powerful strength to kill those who were jealous of him, but because of this, he had to leave his hometown and embarked on a wandering road.

    After leaving his hometown, the protagonist has gone through many ups and downs. In the process, his own strength has continued to grow, and a group of reliable partners have gradually gathered around him.?? and won the favor of the princess of the kingdom. As for the follow-up story, the author has yet to update it.

    Of course, while listening to the story, Sean is also thinking about how to go next. According to the previous thinking, reconstructing the rules is the first step, and Sean also has some ideas about this.

    Reconstructing rules is not only needed by magicians, but also by wizards. In the inheritance that Sean got, there is a relatively clear introduction to this. After the wizard has digested the rules, he needs to add my concept to the rules to completely occupy the rules.  The process of making the rules that one occupies uniquely is called the reconstruction of rules.

    The power of rules is vast. Under normal circumstances, it is very difficult to complete this process, and it may even cause backlash. In the long years of exploration, in order to complete this step, wizards have thought of many ways, the most successful of which is  It is the collision argument reconstruction method.

    The core of this method is that wizards integrate their own rules into a world, and merge with the original rules of this world in the collision, and the two phases change. In this process, my concept is imprinted, and the new rules replace the old ones.  Rules, complete the reconstruction of the rules.

    This method has been verified by wizard civilization for a long time, and the effect is trustworthy. The only disadvantage is that it is not easy to find ones suitable for the world.  There are not many powerful beings in the world, because this method actually makes a fundamental change to the original world. Although it is a fine-tuning, it is still not easy to ignore.

    The world is too strong, just like the Boya Great World, wizards will definitely suffer backlash from the world, and there are too many powerful beings in the Boya Great World, they will not allow such a thing to happen.

    However, Sean doesn't care about this, he has a suitable world in his hands.

    "After the status adjustment is completed, we can start preparing."

    When Guleya's voice of reading disappeared, Xiao En had a decision in his mind, and at the same time, the gate of the palace opened quietly.

    "Your Majesty, your humble servant greets you."

    The clouds and mist surged, and a white cloud with a human-like face came in front of Xiao En. It was one of the cloud beast races created by Ymir, and possessed a higher spiritual intelligence.

    Hearing this, Sean set his sights on it.

    Feeling the invisible pressure, Baiyun became more humble.

    "Your Majesty, Shichibukai Christine wants to meet His Majesty."

    Looking down, Baiyun said.

    Hearing this, Sean sat up from the recliner.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 800 Tegu recognizes the master

    Inside the hall, an invisible pressure is pervading.

    Sitting on the reclining chair, Sean looked at Christine, the former mermaid princess and the current king Shichibukai.

    When Sean first met Christine, Christine was still immature. She used human transfiguration to look like a thirteen or fourteen-year-old girl. After these pasts, she completely faded away from her youthfulness and immaturity.

    Long golden hair, blue eyes, delicate face, tall figure, except for a slightly gentle body curve, the rest are perfect, and a decent military uniform adds a bit of heroism to her.

    Compared with other departments, although the Seven Martial Seas under the King have more autonomy, they are still a member of the Emerald Principality system in terms of division. This has become more and more obvious as the Emerald Principality has grown over the years, so every  One of the kings, Shichibukai, is affiliated with the Ministry of the Navy and holds the rank of lieutenant general. Of course, this is only in honor and does not have actual power.

    "Your Majesty."

    Sensing Sean's gaze on her, and ignoring Gulea who had withdrawn consciously, Christine knelt on the ground on one knee.

    As one of the Seven Martial Seas, suppressing Pearl Island and standing on her own, after such a long period of tempering, Christine has finally grown up, and her every move has the aura of a superior.

    "Get up, I believe you are very clear about the purpose of asking you to come here this time, right?"

    Looking at Christine, who was kneeling on one knee and looked down, looking very submissive, Sean said.

    Hearing this, without hesitation, Christine stood up neatly.

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    His eyes were still lowered. When he said this, Christine's calm expression changed subtly.

    "So have you made a choice?"

    Deep words sounded, and Sean's words seemed to carry a strange magic power, asking Christine's heart.

    "I am ready, Your Majesty. I am willing to become a Tegu envoy. I want revenge. I am willing to form an army of deep divers for the Principality. I will definitely kill those damn Jiaoren."

    Looking up and looking directly at Sean, there was a hint of ferocity on the exquisite face. Christine gave an affirmative answer. Although some of the prefaces were inconsistent, these words came from the depths of her heart. It was her  Most honest thoughts.

    Looking at such a scene, his eyes narrowed slightly, Xiao En nodded, and asked his soul, a small means of using soul power. It is difficult for Christine to avoid using it with his seventh-level personality.

    Not long ago, Morrell used the god body left by the mother of sea monsters as raw materials to refine the seventh-order Teigu Sea Monster Nut. In order to exert the power of this Teigu as soon as possible, the Emerald Principality began to select Teigu envoys.  The first choice is of course the military, but the final result is not satisfactory. After spending a lot of effort, only one qualified person was found, that is the mermaid princess, Shichibukai, the owner of Pearl Island, Christine.  .

    "Your Majesty, please forgive my offense, I have lost my composure."

    The opened spiritual portal was closed again, his expression changed slightly, and Christine lowered his gaze again.

    "Since this is the case, then you can try it."

    I didn't care about Christine's performance, the space fluctuated, and the ordinary seventh-order Teigu Kraken Nut appeared in Sean's hands.

    Waving, the sea monster nut appeared in front of Christine.

    Waves gradually rose in the blue eyes. Looking at the seemingly ordinary nut in front of him, various thoughts emerged in Christine's mind.

    Although she had felt the breath of sea monster nuts before, this was the first time she had seen the real thing, but this did not affect her inner excitement.

    The mermaid clan was slaughtered by the Jiao people, and Christine lost her family because of this. She changed from a high-ranking princess to a lowly wanderer. The hatred for the Jiao people has been engraved in her bones, but compared to her, the Jiao people  The human race is too powerful, and there are not many existences above the sixth level, and the news that the ancient Jiaoren conferred the gods made her feel even more desperate.

    With the noble blood of the mermaid royal family flowing in her body, Christine is confident that her extraordinary talents are top-notch, and this is indeed the case. In just a few years, she has been promoted all the way and became a fifth-level legend.  Relying on the two Jannas under him is enough to secure the position of Shichibukai. Considering the mermaid's age, she is only just an adult, but even so, she clearly knows that she will be promoted to the seventh rank in her life.  It may be very small, almost impossible, because the seventh level is the domain of the gods, and the existence itself is a kind of miracle, which cannot be peeped by ordinary things.

    But at this time the turning point came, after passing the initial test.?She got more accurate news, she was qualified to become the user of the seventh-level Teiju, the sea monster nut.

    Because of Morrell's continuous research and practice over the years, many Teigu were actually born in the Emerald Principality, and these Teigu mainly flowed to the major violent departments of the Emerald Principality.  Christine also understands something, and the meaning represented by a seventh-tier Teigu makes her tremble even more.  With the hope of revenge.

    Stretching out her hand, Christine held the sea monster nut in both hands, very steady, without the slightest hesitation, and even had an inexplicable piety, just like a believer, but what she worshiped was not the mother of sea monsters, but power  itself.

    Hum, the azure brilliance bloomed from the body of the sea monster nut, and the sound of the surging sea water became louder and louder, rendering the entire hall into a blue ocean. During this process, a certain characteristic of Christine  Start resonating with Kraken nuts.

    Sean looked at this scene without moving. He knew that the real test had begun. Being able to blend with the aura separated from the sea monster nut only meant that Christine had the ability to use the sea monster nut.  Possibility, if you want to truly become a Tegushi, you still need to pass the test.

    Human Transfiguration is automatically released, and the mermaid's original posture is revealed, with a human body and fish tail, and fine silver scales covering the breasts, reflecting soft brilliance, like flowing water waves. At this moment, Christine's breath fluctuated violently,  Sometimes high and sometimes low, ups and downs.

    Power surges, a steady stream of power gushes out from the sea monster nut and intertwines with Christine. During this process, Christine's life essence inevitably shifts.

    Fine seaweed squeezed out from the gaps in the scales, like floating green hair, the tail of the fish mutated into octopus-like arms and legs, the silver scales lost their luster and wriggled continuously, forming a new texture, like a  The pupils were only opened, and as such changes continued, a cold and depraved aura naturally emerged from Christine's body.

    Alienation continued to spread, and Christine's exquisite face was also distorted, and lump-like meat buns began to appear, but at this moment, Christine's dull eyes suddenly returned to their original expressions.

    "I will definitely kill all the Jiaoren."

    Seems to be promising something, but also seems to be strengthening his confidence, his voice became rough, and Christine let out his own roar.

    And as her words fell, the mutation stopped, subsided like a tide, and everything returned to normal. At this moment, under the background of the power of the sea monster nut, she was sacred and stalwart, like a woman walking on the earth.  gods.

    Seeing such a scene, a bright light suddenly flashed in Sean's blue pupils.

    "Is there such an invisible condition? Or is this the fundamental reason why Christine can get the approval of the sea monster nut?"

    The thoughts in his heart turned, and Sean thought of a certain possibility.

    The mother of the sea monster was killed by the ancient Jiao people with unwillingness and resentment, and Christine was exterminated because of the Jiao people, and she also hated the Jiao people to the bone. This may be the point of agreement between them.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 802: Pirate Hunter

    Time passed, and it was two years in a flash.

    The waves swept across, and the sparse gunfire was swallowed by the waves. This is the seaport city of Godot in the Kingdom of Sievers.

    Although it is located by the sea, Godot's economy is actually not developed because there is no special production and it is not on the main traffic road. It is mainly fishery.  The discovery of the star anemone resource point changed the situation.

    Shrouded in natural disasters and isolated by high walls, the situation in the Kingdom of Sievers is not good, and its control over various regions has declined sharply. After the news of this fifth-tier resource point came out, Godot City was not the first to wait for the kingdom.  support, but bloodthirsty pirates.

    Crazy laughter and miserable cries sounded at the same time. Blood and fire intertwined. Pirate ships with black sails docked in this small harbor town. There were wooden sailboats and steel battleships.  Plant spotted star anemone, but also plunder the city.

    With a surge of spiritual light, an ugly, short, superman who looked like a big horse monkey carried the corpse of a knight to a three-masted sailboat with a length of 100 meters.  The magical power that is hard to ignore is a genuine extraordinary warship named the Living Dead.

    "Boss, the city is broken."

    Getting down on the deck, he dropped the corpse in his hand casually, and walked up to an old man wearing a pirate hat, gray beard, thin figure, and a jeweled machete pinned to his waist. The little dwarf looked very respectful.

    Vulture General Boyle, a well-known great pirate, a fifth-tier legendary powerhouse, is famous for his viciousness and viciousness. It can be said that apart from those pirate kings, he is already the most powerful existence in this sea area.

    "It's a wonderful view, let the little ones speed up and bring back what I want."

    Looking at the city howling in flames in the distance, Boyle spoke, with an indescribable intoxication in his words.

    If it was a peaceful age, Boyle, who is a fifth-order legend, might choose a big force to join and live a good life, but the advent of natural disasters made him see more possibilities.

    As a Tier 5 legend who came from the grassroots, Boyle's position is actually a bit embarrassing. Although he will get good treatment if he joins a big force, he basically can't touch the core, especially in the current situation.  It is very likely that you will be forced to do some dangerous things under the circumstances.

    In Boyle's view, instead of doing this, it's better to get rid of the shackles and be a free pirate, grab whatever he wants, and relying on his own ability, he has indeed been prosperous these years.

    "Yes, boss."

    Feeling Boyle's sharp gaze like a falcon, the little dwarf, who is a fourth-order transcendent, looked even more submissive.

    The figure dissipated, and without any hesitation, the little man immediately conveyed Boyle's order.

    Seeing such a scene, Boyle showed a smug smile on his face, but at this moment, a strange voice suddenly sounded.

    "What a disgusting rotten stench."

    The voice was hoarse and not loud, but it accurately reached Boyle's ears.

    His face changed slightly, but Boyle didn't notice anyone approaching.

    The invisible force spread, and the armored corpse on the deck suddenly opened its eyes, exuding not-so-weak extraordinary waves, blocking Boyle like a shield.

    At the same time, on this extraordinary battleship, there are many extraordinary auras fluctuating at the same time. They are strong and weak, and the strongest among them is vaguely close to the fifth level. However, no matter how strong or weak they are, they came to Boyle  By his side, Boyle guarded it, but if you look carefully, you will find that these people's eyes are dull, dull, without the look they should have, like walking dead.

    "Pirates are really disgusting."

    The void fluctuated, and a mysterious man in a black robe and a hood that made his face invisible appeared on the deck of the Living Dead.

    "Kill him for me."

    Without hesitation, with a hideous look on his face, Boyle directly issued the order to kill.

    Hum, dozens of bright auras lit up at the same time, and attacked the man in black, but the strange thing was that all of their attacks failed.

    "Spatial ability?"

    Seeing such a scene, Boyle's expression changed drastically as if he remembered something.

    Power surged, and he manipulated his own flesh and blood puppets to continue attacking. A cloud of blood mist erupted, and Boyle's figure disappeared. He abandoned the flesh and blood puppets he had accumulated so hard, abandoned his fleet, and chose not to fightand flee.

    "Very decisive, but is it useful to be decisive? Everything is false in front of my eyes."

    A hoarse voice sounded, as if asking and answering, raised his head, the invisible cover dissipated, and a pair of magnificent purple jade engraved with ring patterns, mysterious pupils appeared under the black robe.

    Stretching out his hand, skin covered with bones, like a mummy's palm stretched out from under the black robe.

    Open it, a dark purple bubble the size of a little finger rises from this mummy-like palm.

    "Earth Explosion Star."

    Whispering softly, locking on Boyle's figure who had fled far away, the man in black made a judgment like a judge.

    Hum, the mind frantically alerted, shrouded in the shadow of death, Boyle turned back in horror, and then saw a scene that broke his liver and gallbladder.

    The dark purple bubbles seemed to rise slowly into the sky, and the terrifying suction force exploded, distorting the surrounding space.

    "No, what the hell is this."

    "Ah, save me, save me."

    The seawater flowed against the current, and the ground collapsed. Dozens of pirate ships, large and small, were all affected by this suction, and flew into the sky in an uncontrollable attitude.

    The sea water, the land, pirate ships, and buildings are like this, let alone human beings. At this moment, even the most vicious pirates can't help but howl.

    "Pirate Hunter Eric, you are indeed a lunatic."

    Looking at the collapsing city and the pirate fleet, Boyle couldn't help but scream out of panic.

    He also knows something about Eric. He is powerful and has reached the sixth level. Because his father died in the hands of pirates, he hates pirates. Any pirate who meets him will end badly.  Known as the pirate hunter, the pirate nemesis.

    Of course, if it¡¯s just a simple self-righteous person, then it¡¯s okay. After all, such a person¡¯s weaknesses are also obvious, such as threatening civilians, etc., which are simple and easy to use, but Eric is not such a person.  From our point of view, Eric is not so much a righteous man as a lunatic. He is desperate to kill pirates.  A city, let everyone be buried with them.

    "Damn it, wasn't Eric badly injured by two pirate kings not long ago? Why did he appear here?"

    ?Desperately escaping, but kept retreating instead, Boyle's heart was eaten by despair.

    "Eric, you damn bastard, the Pirate Kings won't let you go."

    Firmly bound by the suction force, lifeless, Boyle roared unwillingly.

    It is said that under the black robe, Eric's expression has not changed in any way, only a pair of samsara eyes still radiate a palpitating purple light.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 803 Cherry Blossoms in Bloom

    Huh, the wind is blowing, and the waves are beating against the coast.

    The purple halo converged, the terrifying suction disappeared, and everything returned to calm. At this time, the pirate fleet headed by Boyle, the fifth-order legend, had completely disappeared, and the entire city of Godot disappeared with them.  At this moment, there is only a huge spherical object like a star floating quietly in the sky, and traces of buildings and the wreckage of warships can be vaguely seen on its surface.

    "The air is really much fresher."

    Taking a deep breath, ignoring the lingering bloody smell, a heartfelt smile appeared on Eric's face under the black robe.

    "It's better for creatures like pirates to die, ahem"

    A quick cough sounded, and I reached out to wipe it, and glaring blood traces appeared on Eric's withered palm.

    Seeing the blood in his hands, the light of the eyes of reincarnation dimmed slightly, and without saying anything, Eric's figure disappeared, and after he left, the artificial stars in the sky fell, setting off a tsunami in the sea.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    "Eric, you are back."

    "Well, I'm back, Aunt Lim."

    "Eric, is it fun outside?"

    "Is not fun."

    "Eric, your dad called you home for dinner."

    "Okay, I'll come right away."

    Walking on the familiar street, putting down his hood, with a sunny face, Eric greeted everyone seriously, here he is no longer a frightening pirate hunter, but a sunny big  boy.

    Cough, he coughed up blood from the corner of his mouth, wiped it off at will, and the smile on Eric's face remained unchanged.

    "Father, the fish you cook is really delicious."

    Returning to his home and eating the meals prepared by his father, Eric had a happy smile on his face. This home is not big, but it is very warm.

    "As long as you like it, eat more."

    Taking off the apron, Hals reached out and rubbed Eric's hair.

    Well, with an inarticulate answer, Eric pawed at the food on the plate, looking very much like a child who went out to play and came back after being tired.

    Cough, the bright red blood stained the food on the plate, Eric didn't care, and continued to swallow, but at this time his father Hals suddenly changed his expression.

    Undisguised worry appeared on the rough face, and Hals hugged the eleven or twelve-year-old Eric.

    "Eric, my poor boy, what's wrong with you?"

    "are you sick?"

    "I'll take you to the doctor right away."

    Having his face pierced by a needle-like beard, Eric suddenly froze, and at the same time a wonderful change happened quietly.

    Hum, the light and shadow are distorted. At this moment, the entire town of Kamuz seems to have changed for a moment, but nothing seems to have changed.

    "Father, is it really you?"

    Touching Hals's face with his hands, feeling the rough skin, the warm body temperature, feeling the scorching emotion with his heart, capturing that touch of truth, two lines of blood tears suddenly left in Eric's eyes.  At the same time, his eyes of reincarnation manifested naturally, the power of his pupils was fluctuating violently, and new lines were growing.

    "Of course I am, my poor child."

    Hugging Eric tightly, Hals comforted him.

    "It's good that you come back, father, it's good that you come back, father."

    Constantly repeating the same words, emotional ups and downs, at this moment, Eric's purple reincarnation eyes were suddenly covered with a layer of gray and white, like a mist, in which everything was hidden, it was at this time, Eric  His figure faded away from illusion and became his real appearance.

    Wearing a black robe, 1.8 meters tall, with withered flesh and withered hair, he looks like a mummy with skin and bones. He is obviously just a young man, but Eric is like an old man who is about to go to the ground. There is only one pair of eyes all over his body.  The house is still bright and exudes youthful vitality.

    The eye of reincarnation endowed him with powerful power, but it also drained his vitality, especially as his development of the eye of reincarnation deepened over the years, this extraction became more terrifying.  The road doesn't help, the eyes of reincarnation are like a greedy beast that can't eat enough, constantly absorbing his vitality, and it's impossible to make ends meet. If it wasn't for this, with the ability of his eyes of reincarnation, he wouldn't have been killed by the two pirates.  The one Wang chased and killed could only run away. At this time, his life was already exhausted, and the reason why he was not dead was only supported by obsession in his heart.?? 

    Hum, the sacred breath permeated, and the invisible mighty power descended. Everything in Kamuz Town was frozen. At this moment, except Eric, everything turned gray and lost its original vitality.

    "Eric, you really didn't disappoint me."

    The sacred radiance filled the air, and a figure walked out of it.

    He has a slender figure, a typical oval face, bright golden long hair with a shawl, eyes as bright as diamonds, gorgeous clothes, a cloak woven with gold threads, a complete purple emerald carved into a crown, and round pearls strung together into a skirt, like  Fire gemstones are dotted around the waist, luxurious but not vulgar, showing grace.

    "It's you! Vol'jin."

    The body was trembling, and the soul was howling. Looking directly at this figure, Eric thought of something, and the name of the other person naturally appeared in his heart. He was unfamiliar but familiar to him.

    "You made a deal with me in the past years. I gave you power and gave you the ability to take revenge, and you sold your future to me."

    "Now I've come to take back what's mine."

    There was a smile on her beautiful face, and there seemed to be a galaxy spinning in her diamond-like eyes. Looking down at Eric, Wojin spoke.

    "what do you want?"

    The purple halo is flowing, the gray-white clouds are looming in it, and the power of the pupil is surging. Regardless of the nature of the exhausted lamp, Eric once again aroused the power of the eye of reincarnation, covered with illusory power, and turned the divine power imprisoned here into reality  nothingness.

    Seeing such a scene, Wojin watched with great interest, but did not stop it.

    "Unreal rules, a pair of wonderful eyes, this is a successful transaction."

    Thoughts turned in his heart, and he looked at Eric, and the smile on Wojin's face became brighter and brighter.

    Being sized up by such gazes, Eric felt uncomfortable, because Volkin looked at him as if he was looking at a precious item, but Eric still endured, because he instinctively felt the deadly shock when facing Volkin.  Dangerous, as if he would be killed if he made any changes.

    "What I want is you, or your future, has this been made clear in our previous transaction not long ago?"

    As if not seeing Eric's patience, Woking continued to tease him.

    "I can't hand over my future. I still have important things to do. I can use other things to pay for my power."

    The power of the pupils is agitated, the lines freeze, and a pure white cherry blossom quietly blooms in the purple eyes of reincarnation. At this moment, the boundary between reality and illusion is blurred.

    "Can I understand that you want to break the contract?"

    The smile remained the same, and there was a touch of coldness in Wojin's words.

    Hearing this, Eric fell silent, his pupil power became stronger and stronger, and an illusory world was about to come.

    "As a businessman with a lofty contract spirit, I cannot accept such behavior from you."

    Smiling, looking at the silent Eric, Wojin clearly expressed his attitude.

    Hum, fantasy rewrites reality. At this moment, Eric's patience has reached its limit.

    The pure white cherry blossoms are in full bloom, and the withered petals are scattered from the sky like snowflakes, covering the earth. The reincarnation eyes that have just transformed are pushed to the limit by Eric, covered by illusory rules, and he wants to drag Woking into the illusory world  , but at this time the mutation happened.

    "As a transaction object, you have never been qualified to say no. The outcome has already been set at the moment you agreed to the transaction. This is the power of the contract and cannot be violated."

    Cold words sounded, and a bright gold coin appeared in Vol'jin's hands, and the illusory power shattered at this moment.

    The pupil power returned to silence, the cherry blossoms withered, and the eyes of reincarnation returned to their original appearance, and the body froze in place. Looking at Wojin, Eric's eyes remained unbelievable.

    Hum, his expression changed, stained with piety, Eric knelt down in front of Volkin.

    "Eric has seen my lord, you are the master of money and the master of trade."

    The atmosphere has not changed, the essence has not changed, but at this moment, Eric's attitude towards Woking has changed. From this moment on, the transaction is completed, and he traded his future to Woking and became all of Woking.  things.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 804 The King of Angels

    The former site of Kamuz Town has long been swallowed up by the sea, and on the other side of the real interface, an intact but stagnant Kamuz Town quietly exists.

    The sacred radiance filled the air, and the bright gold coins were twirling at the fingertips. Looking at Eric kneeling in front of him, Wojin showed a satisfied smile on his jade-like face.

    "Eric, as my most loyal servant, I will give you a healthy body and keep you away from diseases."

    Flick the gold coin at the fingertips, and with the crisp buzzing sound, the golden brilliance blooms, completely submerging the surrounding area, and as Volkin's words fall, an invisible force pours into Eric's body that looks like a mummy.  Body, in the next instant, his withered flesh and blood revived again, his skin faded from paleness, and was re-stained with blood, his withered hair re-rooted, and soon grew new hair, his heart that was about to stop beating again, and his long-lost vitality regained his vitality.  Returning, he's transformed from a dying old man into a vibrant young man, and that's not the end of it.

    Watching Eric's changes, at this moment, Wojin's expression also became solemn.

    "Eric, as my agent, I will grant you the divine essence and allow you to be with me."

    The ancient divine words echoed in this void, and when the last syllable fell, an extraordinary essence grew in Eric's body.

    Ah, the pain was so painful that it was unbearable. Accompanied by a low growl full of pain, a pair of golden wings broke through the barrier of flesh and blood, and stretched out from Eric's back. Looking carefully, this pair of wings looked like a  Like a piece of gold coins spliced ??together, the sacred light lingers on it. At this moment, sharing the glory of Wojin, Eric has the essence of the sixth level, the personality of an angel.

    Seeing his fingers dug into the ground, Eric, who was trying to support himself, not letting himself lie on the ground completely, ignored his pain, and Wojin recited the ancient divine words again.

    "Eric, as the sharp sword in my hand, I bestow upon you great divine power, and I hope you will be invincible."

    The words of the gods echoed, and an invisible connection formed between Wojin and Eric, like a real golden river emerging from nothingness, submerging Eric.

    The angel's wings folded and fell into a short slumber. Eric absorbed these powers almost greedily like a baby. As time went by, Eric's life essence began to change from the inside out.  The old Eric is just an empty shell, so after absorbing these powers, he becomes a real angel, a sixth-order extraordinary creature.

    At a certain moment, the wings spread, and the bright golden wings broke through the confines of the room, and the golden light flowed naturally on Eric, making him look like a god.

    With a strong body, streamlined muscles, and a handsome face, at this moment, Eric is like a perfect golden creation, without the slightest weakness before.

    Hum, the closed eyes opened, and the silent eyes of reincarnation manifested again, the real and the unreal intertwined, the pure white cherry blossoms remained firmly in the pupils, slowly rotating, changing all the time, with the essence of an angel, there is  Relying on Wojin's power, this pair of transformed eyes of reincarnation is no longer an unbearable burden for Eric, but a proof of myth. At this moment, he truly mastered this pair of eyes of reincarnation, the pupil of illusion.

    Ding, the tossed gold coin fell down again, and the brilliance was slightly dimmed. Gathering the gold coin, looking at Eric like this, he stepped forward and stroked the pair of magnificent jewel-like eyes with his fingertips. Volkin's diamond-like pupils showed  There was a hint of obsession.

    The essence of the sixth-order life is extraordinary. From the perspective of the gods, they are already half-human and half-god. They have begun to peek into the realm of the gods, and even half-stepped into it. Creating an angel from scratch is also a task for the gods.  Almost impossible.

    Generally speaking, apart from those who have been promoted by themselves, the angels of the gods choose the most devout believers, the so-called Holy Spirit, as their support, and then endow them with broken divine power and divine power to complete the formation of life-level leaps, because the Holy Spirit  The essence of the soul has been extraordinary, and under the influence of faith, their characteristics can be as close as possible to the gods, and they can effectively accommodate the power bestowed by the gods.

    This time, he used his extraordinary essence, the omnipotent gold coin, to forcibly elevate Eric's personality, turning him from a weak transcendent into a near-holy angel. The price Wojin paid was not small, but after touching the pair  With magnificent eyes, Wojin once again affirmed what he did before, this is undoubtedly a good deal.

    The price paid is very high. It is not cost-effective to create an ordinary angel, but Eric is not ordinary. He has the essence of an angel.  Ke can play a true god levelHowever, according to the ancient title, an angel like Eric should be called the king of angels.

    The essence of angels, the power of gods, is completely subordinate to their own gods. The king of angels is the best weapon in the hands of the gods. Compared with the angels that often show their traces, the king of angels is very rare.

    "Eric, from today onwards you are the first angel under my throne, I hope you will not let me down."

    Ruyu's fingertips raised Eric's chin, and Wojin murmured softly. He had placed a lot of expectations on this work of his own. For the gods, angels are often the most trusted existence.

    "I will not let you down, my master, I will become the sharpest sword in your hand, and kill all filthy existences."

    Lowering his eyes and kneeling on one knee, Eric made his oath.

    "Very well, I look forward to it."

    Seeing Eric like this, Woking became more and more satisfied.

    "It's almost time, I should go back, what are you going to do with this place? Do you want to take it away?"

    Looking at this illusory place created by the eyes of reincarnation, Vol'jin asked.

    Hearing this, Eric fell into a brief silence, and a complex look flashed deep in his eyes.

    "Just let it stay here."

    After making a decision, Eric was relieved, cut off distracting thoughts, and his expression became firm.

    He once revived his father, resurrecting the townspeople of Kamuz Town was his greatest wish or obsession, and the illusory Kamuz Town was born because of this, and this pair of mythical magic eyes in his eyes also came from it, but  Now, Vol'jin's will is first in his mind, and the rest is vanity.

    Hearing such an answer, Vol'jin nodded noncommittal.

    The sacred light shines, the invisible portal takes shape, Wojin's figure disappears, the angel's wings flap, and Eric follows closely without any remembrance.

    And when they disappeared, the frozen town of Kamuz began to function again, but it lost its original planned trajectory and began to move in an unknown direction.

    Looking at it from a super-dimensional perspective, Kamuz is shrouded in a fog of illusion, but at this moment, after Kamuz resumed its operation again, the fog of illusion has thinned a little.

    Kamuz was originally a completely illusory land, relying on the power of the reincarnation eye, but after transformation based on the illusory rules, this illusory land has a vague and real essence. As time goes by,  One day in the future, this illusory town shrouded in mist may cross the boundary between illusion and reality, manifest in the material world, and move towards reality.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 805 The Dark Side of the Abyss

    Endless starry sky, the kingdom of nature and the golden oak forest.

    The sacred atmosphere pervades here, and the natural family members are here leisurely. At a certain moment, thunder suddenly sounded in the sky, which was the manifestation of God's will.

    Sitting high on the throne, overlooking the entire Kingdom of God, after a moment of silence, Sigger stood up from the throne. At this moment, there was still a looming causal thread wrapped around his fingertips.

    The invisible portal took shape, stepped out, and Sigger's figure disappeared. At this moment, the divine light that had been exuding outwards, the natural kingdom of God that was as bright as stars suddenly dimmed, because this time Sigger  It's not that the incarnation leaves the kingdom of God, but the real body walks outside.

    Hum, in the distorted place of the spirit world, an invisible portal is formed, the sacred light flows, and Sigger's real body walks out of it, and when he appears, a group of emerald green, dreamlike butterflies cross the boundary,  Came from nothing.

    The butterflies gathered, and the dark magic robe shone with a little blue light. Ymir, who had been silent for a long time, quietly appeared here, and the moment he appeared, it became a little noisy because of the arrival of the true god Sigger  The spirit world fell silent immediately.

    Click, the space was shattered, and the scorching breath dissipated, and Morrell's slightly obese figure stepped out of it, entwined with terrifying energy and blood.

    Looking up, he glanced at Morel, who was meeting him formally for the first time. A gloomy light flashed in Ymir's dark eyes, and he fell silent again.

    ? After looking at Sigger and Ymir, who were silent, a helpless smile appeared on their faces, and Morrell didn't say anything, standing aside, waiting quietly.

    After a while, a distorted space black hole quietly formed, and Xiao En's figure walked out of it.

    Sweeping his eyes, looking at the three men, one old, one young, and one middle-aged, Xiao En felt a subtle feeling in his heart.

    "I didn't expect that I would be the last one to come."

    With a smile on his face, Xiao En spoke, breaking the silence of the place. At the same time, the Clock without Beginning appeared in his hands, and the powerful bell rang, cutting off all prying eyes.

    "What did the Storm Lord say?"

    Without exchanging too many pleasantries, Sean turned his attention to Sigger, and Sean got straight to the point. This time, Sigger discovered the clues and the plan was drawn up by him, and an important part of it involved the Lord of Storms.

    "He agreed. After all, His path has been set now, and it is even more difficult to switch. He doesn't have many choices. This time, it seems that the matter is not directly related to Him, but it is closely related. He helps us.  helping myself."

    The gentle smile he had been keeping disappeared. At this moment, Sigger's old face was full of solemnity, or he was like this from the moment he discovered the clue, which shows how much he attaches importance to this matter.

    Hearing this, Sean nodded. Since the Lord of Storms has agreed, the chances of their plan succeeding this time will be greater, since there is no need to allocate excess power after all.

    After the ancient Jiaoren became gods, achieved medium divine power and killed the mother of sea monsters, after the review and Sigger's causal tracing, the ancient Jiaoren, the current sea god, and Atoria, the  The connection between the former Sea Gods is no longer a secret in the eyes of Sean and others.

    And this time the causal line fluctuated violently. With the help of Eric, the owner of the reincarnation eye, Sigger accurately grasped part of the causality of Artoria, who is now Woking.

    The law of cause and effect is rooted in destiny, the past cause can be traced from the present result, and the future result can also be inferred from the present cause, and Eric's reincarnation eye has undergone extreme transformation, becoming a mythical magic eye is a cause that cannot be ignored.  Its appearance led to the result of Woking's decision to really ascend to the throne, and these have been foreseen by Sigger. This is an essential transformation of Woking, and it is also an opportunity for Sean and others.

    Although Xiao En and the others are not sure about the connection between the ancient Jiao people and Vol'jin, it can be seen from the fact that Vol'jin handed over a complete piece of oceanic power to him, the connection between them must be deep  , just in case, to prevent the ancient flood people from interfering with their hunting of Wojin, it is necessary to ask someone to hold him back, and the Lord of Storms is the best candidate.

    From a standpoint, the current Emerald Principality and the Church of Storms are natural allies, and the interests of the Lord of Storms are also temporarily consistent with those of Xiao En and others. It is their common goal to curb the development of the ancient Jiaoren and prevent him from ascending to powerful divine power.  appeal.

    "Then let's go."

    After confirming the most important thing, there was no further delay, time and space were distorted, and the figures of Xiao En and the others disappeared.

    Black Abyss, a forbidden place in the Old Continent,It was once the place where the army of hell and the wizard civilization confronted each other when the hell world invaded the Boya world for the second time. It is rumored that more than one battle broke out here at the seventh level or above, and there was even the shadow of an eighth level attack.

    After the war ended, the wizards cleaned up the mess, cleaned up what could be cleaned up, and sealed what couldn't be cleaned up, and then cut and compressed the vast space, finally forming the current black abyss.

    "Who would have thought that a god would hide in the black abyss full of filth, but it can indeed isolate the prying eyes of other beings here."

    The distorted time and space covered the surrounding area, and the Clock without Beginning hung above the head, isolating everything. The four of Xiao En and his party came to a small valley with beautiful mountains and rivers. This is one of the entrances to the Black Abyss.

    Passing through the barrier, ignoring the ban, fine ripples swelled in the invisible space, and the four of Sean stepped into the black abyss.

    The dark red setting sun hangs in the sky, the ground is paved with flesh and blood, the dirty river flows wantonly, the flames of evil fall from the sky, and the wailing echoes in the ears. This is a piece of purgatory on earth.

    "It is rumored that there was an eighth-level fight here, and now it seems that it is not unreal."

    Stretching out his palm from the misplaced time and space, letting go of the protection, and truly feeling the breath in the black abyss, Xiao En let out a sigh. At this moment, dazzling red hairs had grown on his palm, covered with  unknown.

    Although he deliberately dissipated his protective power, the essence of his body is still there, but even so, he is still polluted, which shows how powerful the distortion force here is, and it has been eliminated after a long time.  It can be seen from this that before the long years, how powerful the pollution power that existed here is by no means comparable to that of the seventh-order. It is likely to be the trace left by the existence of the eighth-order. Even if it is deliberately processed, it still cannot be wiped away.  flat.

    Seeing such a scene, the hearts of the three of Morrell were also a little shaken.

    Withdrawing the palm, the power surged, and the red hair immediately withered, and Sean's palm returned to its original appearance.

    "In my communication with several gods, I have heard them mention that the formation of the black abyss seems to have a lot to do with the first demon god in hell."

    Looking at this distorted world and pondering for a while, Sigger spoke. There is no clear evidence for this news, but it seems that it is not groundless.

    "There is very little information about the first demon god in hell. I only learned from the gods of the starry sky that he is called the Lord of Filth.  There is no other specific information.¡±

    Looking back, Sigger continued to talk.

    Hearing this, Xiao En frowned. The twelve pillars of hell, from the second pillar to the twelve pillars, are more or less rumored, but the first pillar is different.  At least, at least, when he was in the world of truth, Sean did not see any relevant information in the Eternal Tower, not even the name of the god, as if it was some kind of taboo. Of course, there is a big factor in this that is very likely  It was because His status was too low at that time.

    "Vice Lord of Hell, the dark side of the abyss, such a title is not acceptable to all beings."

    A dim light flashed in the azure blue pupils, and Xiao En vaguely seemed to see a vague shadow.

    Hum, the perception was cut off, and after confirming that it was not an illusion, Sean's expression changed subtly.

    "This feeling¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"

    His eyes flickered, and Sean had a guess in his mind.

    "Don't think too much about the first demon god for the time being. Although there is still some time before Sigger's confirmation, the Black Abyss is a distorted place with a lot of chaotic layers. We also need to do it in advance.  Some preparation."

    There was a little more depth in the voice, and Sean made a decision.

    Hearing this, realizing something, the three of Sigger nodded and said nothing more.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 807: Izanagi

    Hum, the brilliance of magic power bloomed, came outside the Kingdom of Fortune, and changed into the form of Sean. Morrell and Sean aroused the power of space together.

    "The two worlds are divided."

    Reflecting the epitome of the Kingdom of Wealth in his eyes, Morell activated the magic first, and the space where the Kingdom of Wealth was located was separated in an instant.

    "Space fan lock."

    Immediately afterwards, the rules of space moved again, but this time it was Sean who made the move. Countless spaces were folded, embodied as bright silver chains, constantly entangled, and firmly bound the illusory world divided by Morrell.  The magic Sean specially deduced for this operation, although not perfect, is enough.

    Hum, the divine brilliance erupted. At this moment, the kingdom of wealth erupted with brilliance as bright as the sun. It wanted to crush everything and break free from the shackles, but it was a pity that it failed.

    In terms of rigid conditions, the kingdom of wealth that has been run by Wojin for an unknown period of time is already a complete kingdom of God, and its background is even deeper than many kingdoms of true gods, but strictly speaking, the kingdom of wealth is not  Incomplete, because the most important reason why the Kingdom of God is sacred is because it is supported by the origin of the world.

    Without raising the kingdom of God high in the starry sky and without the support of the origin of the world, the kingdom of wealth is naturally incomplete, and it cannot show the true wonder of the kingdom of God.

    The most important thing is that at this time the master of the Kingdom of God has fallen into a deep sleep. Without the prompting of the gods, it is impossible for the Kingdom of Fortune to break through the blockade of the two seventh-orders only by its own reaction mechanism.

    "here we go."

    Looking at the trapped God of Wealth, Wei'an's figure imprinted the void, and the four of Sean stood side by side, and the space was crushed by just the escaping breath.

    "The power of the door, open the door."

    Manifested a regular body, the void dragon wings spread, and the Infernal Gate manifested behind Xiao En, ignoring the powerful defense of the Kingdom of Fortune, with one finger swiping, a portal quietly formed on the defensive barrier of the Kingdom of Fortune  .

    After all, the Kingdom of God of Wealth is a kingdom of God with a sound foundation. Even if the starry sky has not been held high, even if there is no master to preside over it, its own defense is still not to be ignored.  It is not easy for Jie to break through the defense of the kingdom of God, but Xiao En is different, he has the door of inferno.

    Although the door of Infernal Affairs is incomplete, and the power that can be pried is also incomplete, but power is power, and it is no problem to open the gate of a kingdom of God that is not presided over by gods.

    "It's my turn."

    The body of rules manifested, thousands of souls howled, and the cold atmosphere permeated, and Ymir rang the bell without beginning.

    Dong, the bell representing the end rang, and the terrifying power was released. Following the portal opened by Sean, he began to destroy the interior of the Kingdom of God, thereby shaking the foundation of the Kingdom of God.

    The bell rang, the power of destruction spread, the shining golden mountain collapsed, and the shining silver sea cracked. Under the power of the peak seventh-order wonder, the Beginless Bell, the Kingdom of Fortune, the kingdom of gods, began to come to an end.

    At this moment, destruction is the only theme, and neither creatures nor matter can escape this ending, as if this is their final destiny.

    The interior suffered a devastating blow, the underlying structure was shaken, and the star-like wealth kingdom suddenly dimmed, and the originally tight defense barriers began to collapse naturally. In an instant, a complete foundation of the kingdom of God felt a little bit crumbling.  , as if destruction was at hand.

    Seeing such a scene, the four of Sean were quite satisfied in their hearts. Although this Kingdom of God has not been lifted high in the starry sky and cannot show the true magic of the Kingdom of God, it is the opponent's home field after all, and it is naturally better to be able to destroy it, but  At this time, an accident happened.

    Inside the Kingdom of God, in front of the ancient Golden Palace, touching the ground with a sword, looking at the wealth of the Kingdom of God being devoured by destruction, the lavender halo flowed, and two pure white cherry blossoms quietly appeared in the pupils of Eric, the King of Angels.  bloom.

    "Pupil Technique¡¤Izanagi."

    Massive pupil power burned, and some white cherry blossoms withered. At this moment, the boundary between reality and illusion became blurred.

    The reality is distorted, and the illusion begins to cover the entire wealth kingdom. In the next moment, the collapsed golden staircase continues, and the annihilated golden mountain and silver sea are reshaped again, just like a chalk drawing that has been erased by someone is redrawn with a pen  Same.

    Returning to the old view, the scene of destruction is gone. Under Eric's pupil technique, the real destruction is distorted into nothingness and disappears into nothingness.

    "My lord, I will use my life to defend your glory."

    Bright red blood flowed from the eye sockets, looking outside the Kingdom of God, looking directly at the figures of the four stalwarts, Eric clenched the sharp sword in his hand."It turned out to be this pupil technique, which is really unexpected."

    In the void, a look of surprise flashed in Xiao En's eyes as he watched the crumbling God of Wealth once again burst into brilliant light.

    Izanagi, one of the pupil arts of the sharingan system, is known as the art of changing fate. Although it does not touch fate itself, it does have the ability to distort reality and turn it into illusion. Before this art, there are many  Restrictions, such as the cost of closing the Sharingan, can only be cast on oneself, etc., but after reaching the seventh level, the restrictions of this technique have been reduced too much, and it has turned a crumbling kingdom of God from the brink of destruction in an instant.  Pulled back.

    "Very interesting technique."

    The closed eyes slightly opened, and seeing such a scene, Ymir showed a rare interest on his face.

    "It seems that we can only solve this king of angels first, otherwise it will not be a good thing to see the saw."

    Frowning slightly, Sigger spoke.

    Hearing this, Sean nodded.

    "Sigger is outside to respond. Just in case, Morrell and Ymir followed me in to meet the former sea god Artoria and the current wealth lord Wojin."

    Deep words sounded, without hesitation, Sean made a decision instantly.

    Hearing this, the three of Sigger all nodded, and Sigger has mastered cause and effect, so it is indeed best to stay outside just in case.

    Hum, the space fluctuated, and along the portal opened before the Infernal Gate, Sean, Morrell, and Ymir walked into the God of Wealth Kingdom.

    Although Eric used the pupil technique Izanagi to erase the devastating damage caused by the beginningless clock to the God of Fortune, he failed to shake this door, because it vaguely involves the power of power and the level of existence.  If there is such a huge gap, if he acts forcefully, his magic eyes will really be blinded.

    "Evil ones, this is the residence of our Lord, not a place for you to set foot."

    Locking on the figures of the three of Sean, and facing the three seventh-orders with the essence of the sixth-order, Eric has no fear.

    Huh, the wings of the angel spread out, like a real golden flame lingering on it. Under the blessing of the God of Wealth, Eric's own breath began to rise continuously, and it didn't stop until it was infinitely approaching the seventh level. This is Wojin  The authority bestowed on him under sleep.

    In fact, if it is the Kingdom of God that has been raised high in the starry sky, within the Kingdom of God, if the gods are willing to burn their foundations, it is entirely possible for the angels under their seats to have the power of the seventh level in a short period of time.  , in the case of head-to-head combat, it is difficult for a powerful person to kill a god.

    Of course, this kind of consumption is very terrifying. Even a god with a profound background needs to think carefully before using it, but even so, in many cases, the number of angels under the seat is also used as a measure of the strength of a god.  one of the standards.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 808: Swallowing Gold Treasure Toad Emperor

    In the depths of the black abyss, the mighty power of the gods spread from the kingdom of the God of Wealth, cleaning up the surrounding area, and clearing out a piece of pure land from the filth.

    "Evil ones, repent in the dark world."

    Reality and illusion were distorted, and endless darkness spread, drowning the three of Sean who stepped into the God of Wealth. At this moment, the pupil power in Eric's reincarnation eyes burned violently again. This is his other pupil technique.  ¡¤Dark Realm.

    Living in the endless darkness, it seemed as if they were dragged into another world, even the mutual induction was blurred, as if they were completely isolated and helpless, the three of Sean still looked very calm.

    "The weird world standing between reality and illusion, is this also the pupil technique of reincarnation eyes? It is somewhat similar to Yuedu, but here illusion and reality are intertwined."

    Silently perceiving, the surrounding area is empty, there is nothing but darkness, and even Morrel and Ymir have disappeared, and the thoughts in Xiao En's heart are quietly turning.

    It was at this time that a strange whisper sounded quietly in his ears.

    "Hands cannot touch, tongues cannot taste, noses cannot smell, eyes cannot see, ears cannot hear. You will be in the darkness and become one with the darkness."

    Weird whispers echoed in the depths of his heart, and the powers belonging to perception moved away one after another. Sean soon became a real deaf and blind man.

    "The five senses are deprived, and even the extraordinary perception is swallowed up. Is this the supporting pupil technique?"

    Lost his senses, his body was like a rotten tree, and he was exposed to endless darkness. Although Xiao En's mind was affected, he was still alive.

    At the same time, Ymir and Morel in the dark were also deprived of their five senses.

    In the real world, outside the closed gate of the ancient Golden Palace, bright red blood dripped down his cheeks, staring straight at the nothingness in front of him, Eric burned his pupil power without hesitation, even if it had already damaged him  He doesn't hesitate at all, after all, it is really a challenge for him to drag three seventh-order existences into the Great Dark Realm at once.

    "I'm really not your opponent, and it's even hard to hurt you, but I just need to hold you back temporarily. As long as my Lord wakes up, everything will end."

    The thoughts in his heart turned, and feeling the golden palace behind which was still as silent as a tomb, Eric couldn't help feeling a little worried, but this worry was quickly erased by himself. He believed that the Lord of Wealth he believed in  Will be the greatest god of all time, and everything now is but a stepping stone on the road to greatness.

    The fluctuating mind returned to tranquility, but at this time, a sudden change occurred.

    "Is this trying to trap me?"

    The five senses were deprived, as if he was in the deepest darkness, and an extremely condensed mind rose from Morel's body.

    Hum, the blood was boiling, scorching like the scorching sun, the fist matched his intention, he didn't look or hear, only relying on his deep intuition, Morel handed out a punch.

    Kacha, the strange broken sound sounded in the depths of the hearts of the three of them, the power to shatter the vacuum erupted, Morrell smashed the boundary between reality and illusion with one punch, and the weird big dark world collapsed.

    "Damn it."

    The pupil technique was broken, and he noticed something was wrong, the cherry blossoms withered, and Eric was about to rewrite the reality again, but at this moment, Morrell's figure suddenly appeared in front of him, and then punched him.

    Bang, his body was smashed to pieces, facing Morel's fist, Eric was as fragile as a piece of porcelain.

    "Illusion? Fancy tricks."

    Opening his mouth, revealing his white teeth, Morrell punched out again following his intuition.

    Eric's eyes of reincarnation transformed into mythical magic eyes according to the illusory rules, that is, illusory magic pupils. They are best at illusion, but Morrel was born with the nine-orifice god stone in the world of Yangshen as an embryo.  Compared with real perception, his intuition is more accurate, and the most restrained thing is illusion.

    Standing where he was, watching Eric who struggled against Morel's fist, Sean turned his attention to the Golden Palace. As for Ymir, he had already disappeared.

    The outside world was disturbed, but the Golden Palace was still silent, without the slightest reaction.

    "Is it true that I have completely lost the perception of the outside world, or is it a fluke and wants to struggle?"

    A sharp light flashed in the azure blue pupils, and the brilliance of magic bloomed on Xiao En's body.

    Phew, the space moves in a regular rhythm, and a silver-white crescent light blade crosses the space and cuts towards the silent Golden Palace. This is the space magic, the blade of dimension.

    "Can't."

    Perceiving Sean's attack, Eric's expression changed drastically,It was necessary to use the pupil technique desperately to change this result, but in the next moment, he was blown away by Morell again.

    Hum, the space oscillated, and in an instant, the blade of the dimension slashed fiercely on the Golden Palace.

    The magic of Dimensional Blade is not complicated, and there are levels ranging from fifth to seventh, but it is undeniable that this simple magic fully demonstrates the cutting power of space.

    Gulu, the golden halo like water is flowing, and weird things happened. When the blade of the dimension slashed towards the Golden Palace, the expected violent collision did not happen, and everything seemed silent.  The bottomless pool of water directly swallowed the entire dimension blade.

    "Huh? This feeling?"

    Seeing such a scene, Sean frowned.

    In the next moment, the phantom of the Infernal Gate manifested behind Xiao En. He tried to open the door again, as if breaking through the defense of the Kingdom of God, but this time he failed.

    "It turned out to be alive."

    Although he failed to open the door, Xiao En also took this opportunity to see the true face of the Golden Palace. It was not a palace at all, but a monster as big as a mountain, covered in red gold, with colorful gemstones inlaid on its back, and a huge black pearl under its jaw.  toad.

    Gold-swallowing toad, a peculiar kind of monster, has weak attack power, but extremely strong defense. When he was still weak, Sean had contacted this kind of monster in the business alliance branch of Lenz City, because of its strong defense power and love  Due to the racial characteristics of Cai, this toad is often used as a safe by business alliances.

    Of course, the one in front of Sean should be called the Treasure Swallowing Toad Emperor, because he has reached the seventh level and is a very rare Warcraft Emperor.

    The power of power is indeed powerful, but the door to inferno is incomplete after all, and with Xiao En's current power, it is impossible to directly open the door on the body of a seventh-order life.

    Phew, the illusion on the surface receded, even if he was attacked by Xiao En, the Treasure-Tuning Toad Emperor still lay there quietly, motionless, without opening his eyes, as if he had fallen asleep.

    Seeing such a scene, Sean's eyes narrowed. Compared to Eric, the king of angels, this gold-swallowing toad emperor may be Wojin's real trump card.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 809 True Divine Sense

    Dangerous aura emanated, and he looked indifferent, and endured an unscathed Swallowing Gold Treasure Toad King from the Dimensional Blade, and Xiao En manifested a regular body again.

    "Space Cut Birdcage."

    Sean once absorbed the transforming thread fruit and turned it into witchcraft, and now on this basis, he upgraded it to a seventh-level space magic.

    Phew, the silvery-white silk thread hangs down from the void, anchoring the space nodes in the void, and directly completely seals off the space on the side where the Jinbao Toad Emperor is, forming a birdcage that cannot escape.

    Covered with snake scales of time, the fingertips shaped like dragon claws are wrapped with silvery white space threads. With Xiao En's five fingers hooking, the birdcage begins to close.

    Cracking, the space is broken, facing the sharp space thread, the space anchored by the birdcage is cut into pieces as the birdcage continues to close, and it is completely destroyed.

    The emerald green brilliance shone, as if he had sensed the danger. The Tunjin Treasure Toad Emperor, who had been sleeping all this time, finally opened his eyes at this moment. His pupils were emerald green, warm and moist like jade, which was rare without the ferocity that a monster should have.

    Gulu, his abdomen was agitated, and he let out a deep cry. His two huge eyes looked at the surrounding collapsed space and the constantly closing birdcage. Finally, a powerful aura rose from the body of the Tunjinbao Toad Emperor, revealing the seventh-order Warcraft Emperor.  The attitude that the emperor should have.

    Gulu, in the face of danger, the Treasure Swallowing Toad Emperor did not panic. A strand of dark purple substance secreted from the gemstone behind him.  Layers of exotic armor.

    The birdcage was completely closed, and the sharp space thread bound the body of the Tunjin Treasure Toad Emperor, as if he could be divided into pieces in the next moment, but the layer of crystal-like, mucus-like purple substance on his body quietly disappeared.  One offensive.

    "Energy absorption? Is it a force like the absorption rule?"

    Feeling the strange force that constantly eliminates the power of the birdcage, Xiao En was quite surprised and raised his eyebrows. If he mastered the absorption rules, then it is no wonder that the Treasure Swallowing Toad Emperor has such a strong defensive power. After all, this  The characteristic of this kind of rule is that it can absorb all external forces, even if it is also a rule power, but this kind of rule power is too rare, and very few existences can master it. When I saw it suddenly, Xiao En couldn't help being a little surprised.

    "It was really unexpected."

    A bright light flashed in the azure eyes, which reflected the appearance of the Toad Swallowing Gold Treasure, the brilliance of magic power bloomed, and Xiao En once again instilled a force into the birdcage.

    After absorbing the Gold Treasure Toad Emperor, if he doesn't continue to inject power, the birdcage will naturally collapse soon. Although it has been determined that the bird cage can't do anything to the Gold Treasure Toad Emperor, Xiao En has no plans to disperse the bird cage yet.

    "Since you have mastered the absorption rules, let me see your limit, is it true that you can absorb everything?"

    The void dragon wings behind it spread out, as if covering the entire sky, and the clock without beginning appeared in Xiao En's hands.

    The Emperor Soldiers have spirits, although they are ignorant, once fully recovered, the power of the Emperor Soldiers will immediately rise to a higher level, even if the user's strength is not strong enough, they can still unleash a terrifying blow.  Between objects and Teigu.

    However, the biggest problem with the recovery of the emperor's soldiers is the damage to the spirit, so if you don't have enough strength yourself, it's better to do this kind of action sparingly.

    Power surged, and the brilliant brilliance of magic power illuminated the sky. With Xiao En's actions, the spirit of the clock without beginning was awakened.

    Crack, black cracks spread in the empty space, the clock without a beginning floats, the ancient will is revived, and the end scene of the extinction of all spirits and the shattering of the world is reflected on the body of the clock. The escaping breath makes this void unbearable  , has indescribable weight.

    Quack, chills all over his body, his jasper-like eyes suddenly widened, looking at Wu Shizhong, who was extremely recovered, and feeling the terrifying breath of the end of the world, the swallowing gold treasure Toad Emperor, who had been as stable as a mountain and never moved, finally violently  Struggling, he was in a hurry, but it was too late at this time. Although the birdcage could not kill him, it still restrained him. Although he had a strong defense, he was really average in other aspects.  It is impossible to break free from the shackles of the birdcage in an instant.

    Quack, yelling anxiously, the Toad Emperor Tunjin Treasure wanted to say something, but at this moment, Xiao En rang the bell of endless recovery.

    ?There is no beginning, so there is an end. As an era that has been suppressed, based on the rules of destruction, it has undergone extreme transformation, vaguely touching the power of the end, and is at the top of the seventh rank. The power of killing without a bell is naturally beyond doubt.

    The ancient bell rang, imprinted into time and space, as if conveying the signal of death, everything began to end, and at this moment, as the target of Wu Shizhong, shrouded in the shadow of death, the Emperor of Warcraft, who had always looked lazy, also fell into madness.

    In the past, relying on the powerful magic beast's real body and the characteristics of absorbing rules, even some seventh-order attacks can be dealt with calmly, but this time he really smells the breath of death. Although he is lazy, he does not want to die  .

    Hum, the blood was burning, and the absorption rules were pushed to the limit. A huge deep purple vortex formed around the Jinbao Toad Emperor, constantly absorbing the surrounding power, and the birdcage that bound him was directly swallowed at this moment.

    Dong, the sound of the bell echoes, leaving its image in time and space, the destruction spreads, and the final derivative is affected. At this moment, the entire God of Wealth begins to decline naturally, and the bright divine light quickly fades. This is a distortion of the rules.

    Annihilation of matter, being in the center of destruction, relying on the strangeness of the absorption rules, the King of Treasure Swallowing Toad insisted on it, even if at this moment the real body of the magical beast that he is proud of is bursting into clusters of blood mist  He has never wavered, after all, if he does not persist, He will die.

    However, although the absorption rules are miraculous and have miraculous effects on the defensive level, the Gold Swallowing Toad Emperor finally has its own limit. After ten breaths, due to absorbing too much energy that cannot be melted, the real body of the monster like a mountain swelled rapidly.  Like a blown balloon, it turned into a cloud of blood mist with a bang.

    Of course, as a seventh-level monster emperor, such injuries are not enough to bring him to death. In the next moment, his exploded monster body will reunite again, and then the repeated events will repeat themselves.

    Boom, the ancient bell is still ringing. Although the revived Endless Bell has only been struck once, it has been imprinted in time and space and keeps ringing. Unless the power is exhausted, it will not disappear at all.

    Broken, reunited, under the power of the beginningless bell, the gold-swallowing Toad Emperor keeps repeating this process, and every time his real body is broken, the power of destruction swallows it, and it will consume part of his essence.  And left indelible traces of destruction on him.

    ? If things go on like this, the essence is constantly being worn away, the rules of destruction are imprinted on the body, penetrated deep into the bone marrow, the flower of the end blooms, and the treasure-swallowing toad emperor will eventually die.

    At the same time, in the scene of the end, Eric, who was blown up, once again condensed his body, but at this moment, his breath of life has been weakened to the extreme, like a flickering candle, which will be extinguished as soon as it is blown  .

    The angel's wings were broken, his smooth armor was stained with blood, and his eyes were dim. At this time, Eric couldn't even activate the pupil technique - Izanagi to rewrite his injuries.

    "It seems that this is your limit."

    The blood was like fire, scorching the void, and he was in good condition. Looking at Eric, who was already exhausted, Morrell spoke.

    Hearing this, Eric remained silent and wanted to activate the pupil technique again, but unfortunately he really couldn't do it now.

    The blood left in the eye sockets on his cheeks had solidified, and the endless weakness devoured his body and mind. Eric couldn't hold it anymore, and staggered and fell to his knees.

    "My lord, I have failed your expectations after all."

    The obsession in his heart collapsed, and Eric's breath of life weakened rapidly. At this moment, the shadow of Wojin appeared in front of his eyes.

    Looking at such a scene, it was too late to sigh, the inspiration was touched, and he realized something was wrong. Morel was about to change his original thinking and kill Eric directly, but it was too late by this time.

    Hum, the sound of the sword humming, at the moment when Eric's obsession collapsed and he was heading towards death, the holy sword that he carried and was bestowed by Wojin, whose symbolic meaning was greater than the actual meaning, suddenly exuded a holy aura.  brilliant.

    Hey, a soft sigh sounded, as if there was endless sorrow, the holy sword rang, and in the holy light, a figure with long golden hair, diamond star eyes, and a beautiful jade body stepped out of it. It was Wojin.

    Before officially accommodating the theocracy, Wojin separated one of his true divine thoughts and kept them in the holy sword. When Eric was dying, according to the means left in advance, this true divine sense would be destroyed.  Triggering, this is also the biggest backhand he left for himself, surpassing Eric himself, and also surpassing the Golden Treasure Toad Emperor.

    The figures meet, the sacred flame burns, like being reborn from the ashes, Eric, who is dying, revives again, but at this time he is no longer him, but Wojin.

    The divine light was shining brightly, and the originally dim eyes burst into unprecedented brilliance. He stretched out his hand to hold the holy sword, and "Eric" was filled with an extremely dangerous aura.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 810 The Sword of Damocles

    The breath of destruction flowed, and the once resplendent kingdom of wealth unknowingly approached the brink of the end.

    Perceiving Eric's abnormality, his expression changed slightly, and his blood boiled, and Morell punched him without hesitation.

    The power to shatter the vacuum erupted, and the space was annihilated in pieces. Morrell didn't hold back this punch. He wanted to kill the current Eric.

    Hum, the eyes of reincarnation, whose pupil power was almost dry, dissipated, Eric's pupils reflected the shadow of a gold coin, one eye was the front, the other eye was the back, it was the omnipotent gold coin.

    Phew, the wind was blowing, facing Morrell's punch that was enough to completely annihilate a void, Eric was not moved in the slightest.

    Ding, the crisp sound of metal collisions sounded, and the strange power fluctuated. When the punch that condensed Morrell's terrifying blood and fist came to Eric, it suddenly disappeared without a sound, leaving only  A little breeze blew Eric's hair.

    "Wolking."

    The small eyes narrowed into a slit. For a moment, Morrell confirmed his guess. At the same time, Eric or Wojin in the distance pulled out the holy sword in his hand.

    The shape of the sword grid is like the wings of an angel. In the center is a round and flawless golden gemstone, like the eye of the sun, intertwined with blue-gold brilliance. The body of the sword is like bronze, with a narrow tip and a wide tail.  It is inscribed with ancient divine inscriptions, outlining a series of sacrificial pictures full of primitive atmosphere. This is a ceremonial sword used for sacrifices rather than a murderous weapon used for combat.

    "Honour the supreme sun."

    Attracted by the sudden strangeness, Sean cast his gaze over, and recognized the ancient divine inscription on the bronze sword.

    "The sword of Damocles, but this is just an imitation. It has only a shape and does not have the corresponding essence. It is just an ordinary fifth-order wonder."

    After reading the divine text and looking at the vaguely familiar sword shadow, Xiao En thought a lot in an instant.

    The sword of Damocles, the legendary sword of the ancient sun god, also known as the sword of the king of gods, symbolizes supreme power and power, and dominates the fate of all living beings.

    In the middle of the golden age, it was a dark age for human beings. At that time, the weeds on the side of the road were left to be trampled on, and the lambs in the sheepfold were left to be plundered.  His little wisdom survived by luck.

    In order to change this situation, several powerful tribes of the human race united together and used the newly discovered metal ore bronze to cast the first metal weapon in the Boya World, Praise the Sun, and held a ceremony to dedicate it to the powerful  Incomparable sun god.

    It was a helpless attempt, but unexpectedly, the Sun God accepted this sacrifice and bestowed blessings on it, and such a move completely rewrote the fate of the human race.

    With the blessing bestowed by the Sun God as a proof, the human race has called itself the family of the Sun since then, and spontaneously built a large number of Sun Temples to actively spread the belief of the Sun God.

    Under such circumstances, although the other races did not believe that the sun god would accept such a useless mudblood as a follower of the human race, they had some scruples in their hearts, because at that time the sun god was so powerful that no one dared to ignore it, including those powerful  The gods, this has slightly improved the precarious life of the human race, and the growth of the human race began from this.

    After the sacrificial bronze sword Praise the Sun fell into the hands of the Sun God, it also went from ordinary to sacred. He accompanied the Sun God to conquer the sky and the earth, and based on the divine right of killing, he killed countless terrifying monsters.  , drank the blood of the gods, used judgment as the blade, and destiny as the spine. When the sun god ascended the throne of the god king, he achieved the eighth-level supreme artifact. At this time, he had a new name, that is  The sword of Damocles means the sword of judgment hanging over the heads of all living beings, symbolizing the supreme power and power of the sun god.

    "Why does a mere imitation make me feel dangerous?"

    A moment of time seemed to be infinitely extended, and the inspiration was touched. Sean wanted to do something, but it was too late, or he couldn't do it, because at this moment, the power of wealth had been completely awakened.

    The bright golden radiance filled the air, and the aura of the end was temporarily suppressed. Because of the attack of Wu Shizhong, the entire God of Wealth has been destroyed, and the golden mountains and silver seas inside have already been broken. After all, the gold and silver coins that make up the golden mountains and silver seas are essentially  It is said that it is still a mortal thing, and it cannot withstand the destruction at all, even if it is an insignificant aftermath, but at this moment, the golden mountains and silver seas begin to be reshaped in the sacred brilliance, but they are just phantoms, they are not real gold and silver coins, but  It is the concept of wealth condensed on gold and silver coins. In the Kingdom of God, such a concept will not be easily destroyed with the destruction of the gold and silver coins.? Dissipate.

    Can be collected by Wojin in the Kingdom of God. Although these gold and silver coins are made of ordinary gold and silver, but from the perspective of the gods, their essence is extraordinary, because they are full of life's desire for wealth.  Gold coins can be called wealth gold coins.

    Only gold coins that have been handed down in the hands of all spirits and condensed enough desire for wealth can be called wealth gold coins. This kind of power is similar to faith, but its quality is purer and more fanatical than ordinary faith. For Wojin,  This kind of power happens to be a good material for strengthening himself and assisting in casting spells. Even his wealth power is also used to display it. As long as he has enough wealth gold coins, he can create miracles.

    Of course, if it consumes too much and cannot be replenished in time, the power of His wealth and authority will also be greatly affected, and its power will be greatly reduced.

    Holding the sword in one hand, pointing directly at the sky, the phantom of the almighty gold coin appeared in front of "Eric", and the brilliance of wealth enveloped him.

    "The sword of judgment standing above all living beings, I praise the sun, and only exchange wealth for your strength."

    Whispering softly, the voices of a man and a woman overlapped, the mountains of gold and the sea of ??silver burned, the phantom of the almighty gold coin shattered, and a mighty force that made the gods tremble suddenly crossed the endless void, ignoring the black abyss, ignoring the joint efforts of Xiao En and Morel  The seal laid down, ignoring the defense of the kingdom of wealth itself, descended here.

    Hum, the holy sword is crystallized. At this moment, the ordinary fifth-order strange thing used as decoration has a sharp edge that makes the sacred heart chill.

    A mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood emerged, and white bones piled up like a mountain. There were the real body of the Emperor of Warcraft and the remnants of the gods.  Holding the holy sword in his hand, Eric stands on top of millions of corpses. Although the sword of Damocles is called the sword of judgment, its essence is a sword of killing.

    "I didn't expect that the little bug in the past would grow to the point where it is today. It's really beyond my expectation. I wanted to talk to you after I really ascended to the gods. After all, we used to be business partners, but I didn't expect you to come to me on my own initiative.  It's coming, but that's all."

    A mixed voice sounded, ignoring Morrell, Eric turned his gaze to Sean.

    At this moment, although Eric hadn't made any moves yet, the extreme sharpness had already locked Sean and Morel at the same time with the smell of blood, as if a handful of Damocles had been hung above their heads.  Sword, this is the power of fate.

    Hearing this, Sean's eyes narrowed. To be honest, he really didn't expect that Vol'jin could use the power of wealth to leverage the power of Damocles, the legendary sword of the god king.  , and the Sword of Damocles is a genuine eighth-order artifact, the two are far apart.

    "That's it, troublesome little guy, your name will be passed on to future generations with this sword of the king of gods, and this is also an honor for you."

    With five fingers clenched and a smile on his face, Eric waved the holy sword in his hand, and the ancient history was reflected into reality in an instant.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 811 Blasphemy

    Hum, the golden sun is falling, clean without any impurities. Since the formation of the black abyss in ancient times, this source of filth and the darkest place has finally ushered in the first ray of sunshine.

    Ah, the mournful wailing echoed in the black abyss, the sunlight changed from mild to blazing, a round of golden sun rose from the depths of the black abyss, its light reflected the entire black abyss, and all the filth it passed turned into dust, even  Some evil creatures that have lived for a long time, relying on their own particularity, are difficult for even the true god to completely kill, and they have no power to resist under this seemingly gentle sunlight. At most, they can struggle for a while longer, watching their own  His body and soul melted like a candle, adding to the pain.

    The Kingdom of God of Wealth melted, and the blockade jointly set up by Sean and Morel was shattered. Facing a sword that contained the power of the Sword of Damocles, all these things turned into nothingness.  Underneath, what is hidden is the extremely brutal killing.

    The gray flame was burning, and the Infernal Gate stood in the void, covering Sean and Morel behind it. At this moment, a scream full of anger, unwillingness, and panic suddenly sounded in this pure nothingness  .

    "Damn Eric, you blasphemer, how dare you betray me."

    "Despicable one, I curse you"

    The ear-piercing screams stopped abruptly, and everything fell silent again. At the same time, in the depths of Eric's heart, after a brief struggle, a group of emerald butterflies divided and devoured Wojin's true spirit.  The breath is the same as that of Ymir.

    At the beginning of the battle, Eric controlled the three of Sean with the Pupil Technique Great Dark Realm, but in fact, only Sean and Morrell were the ones he really held back from the beginning to the end.

    At that time, Ymir, who had mastered the power of the soul, had already turned into a regular body and sneaked into the depths of his heart. Although he had a mythical magic eye and the blessing of the power of the kingdom of God, Eric could fully display the seventh-order  strength, but compared to the real seventh-order, he still has a shortcoming in soul, and this shortcoming becomes particularly obvious when facing Ymir.

    In the ensuing battle, with Morrell as a co-operator, Ymir successfully used the magic Soul Butterfly Transformation to complete the cocoon in the depths of Eric's heart without disturbing the imprint of the gods left by Eric and Vol'jin.  .

    Magic Soul Butterfly Transformation can replace a living being from the root. Ymir once used this to replace Death Danatus and turn him into "himself", and the value of a pair of mythical magic eyes finally made him decide to take Ai  Rick became himself. After all, although mythical-level magic eyes represent a seventh-level power, it is difficult to find qualified people who can truly carry it. Eric, who promotes the transformation of this pair of magic eyes, is undoubtedly the most suitable candidate  .

    In fact, if it wasn't for helping Ymir gather a seventh-level combat power, with Morel's strength, Eric, who was based on illusion, would never have survived in his hands for so long.

    Afterwards, Eric was on the verge of death, and Ymir completed the preparations to break out of the cocoon, but the recovery of the true spirit left by Volkin made him temporarily stop his actions, because at that moment he realized that replacing Eric at this time would inevitably cause a disturbance.  Wojin caused Wojin's vigilance, so he chose temporary patience.

    It wasn't until Wojin activated the power of the Sword of Damocles and the true spirit weakened that Ymir broke out of the cocoon in an instant, completed replacing and interfering with Wojin's actions, and released the lock on the fate of Xiao En and others by that sword, allowing  His sword slashed towards nothingness, and after that completely devoured Vol'jin's true spirit.

    The sacred breath flowed, the aftermath subsided, the phantom of the Infernal Gate dissipated, and the figures of Sean and Morel appeared. Except for Sean's face that was a little pale due to excessive power consumption, under the protection of the Infernal Gate, Da  The aftermath of the Sword of Mocles did not cause any harm to the two of them.

    In fact, at the moment when the sword fell, although he knew of Ymir's existence, just in case, Xiao En used the backfire to revive the power of the Infernal Gate. After all, that sword locks fate and is difficult to avoid.  Can only resist.

    "It was a near miss."

    The power of the soul surged, and a void soul body emerged from Eric's body. The figure was solid, and it was Ymir. As for the holy sword that once carried the power of the sword of Damocles, it had already melted  Make dust.

    "This time, I was taken aback by having an extra puppet for you. I didn't expect that such legendary things as the Sword of Damocles would come out."

    Seeing Ymir, who looked indifferent and looked like a wooden man, patted his little heart, and Morel pretended to complain.

    Hearing this, Ymir raised his head and glanced at Morrel.

    "If I didn't want to control him, Wojin's sword would have fallen earlier, and that's when it would be really troublesome."

      Perhaps the heart is not as calm as it appears on the surface, unable to bear it, Ymir sneered in turn, which is rare.

    "Well, there are more important things to do."

    After glancing at Morel and Ymir, Sean spoke.

    Hearing this, both of them followed Xiao En to the distant void, where the Gold Treasure Toad Emperor, the seventh-level monster emperor, was quietly crawling.

    After drinking a bottle of potion that had been prepared a long time ago, recovering too much power, the void fluctuated, and the three of Sean came in front of the Gold Treasure Toad Emperor.

    The flesh and blood disappeared, and the purple jade skeleton as big as a mountain lay lying in the void. It was first destroyed by the clock without beginning, and then it was affected by the power of the sword of Damocles. This head mastered the absorption rules to defend against the famous Warcraft Emperor  The emperor finally came to the end of his own life. At this time, there were only two clusters of dim fires of life burning in his empty eye sockets, and they were about to go out. Not to mention moving, he didn't even breathe. He was really dying.

    "Come out for me."

    The space moves in a regular rhythm, locking on the abdomen of the Treasure Swallowing Toad Emperor, and Xiao En drags out a different space. As the Emperor of Warcraft, there is a different space that belongs to him in the abdomen of the Treasure Swallowing Toad Emperor.

    The gate of the different space is opened, and the sacred breath flows out. This is the real Golden Palace. However, after the previous devastation, even with the protection of the King of Toads swallowing gold, this different space has also been greatly affected. The brilliant  The Golden Palace has already collapsed, leaving only ruins.

    "It seems that he ran away?"

    Letting go of the perception, taking a panoramic view of this different space, Morel frowned.

    "He ran away, but from another perspective, the current He is really caught."

    The magic brilliance held in his hands dissipated quietly, and Xiao En breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the empty space.

    Hearing this, he knew it in his heart, and both Morel and Ymir also showed smiles on their faces.

    Although it is a trick, it is undeniable that relying on external divine power Wojin can indeed exert a power comparable to a powerful divine power.  Fear, but it will indeed be troublesome, but now it seems that Wojin is still unwilling to give up this opportunity after all, but this is also normal, after all, once he gives up, all the hard work he spent before will be in vain, even his external divine power  ¡¤ Magnum gold coins may also collapse accordingly.

    In the black abyss, deep in the void, the filth has been washed away.

    Manifesting the body of rules, the oak-like causal tree takes root in the void, weaving a causal net, centered on the black abyss, spreading outward, as if there is no boundary.

    "found it."

    The deep voice echoed, and Sigger quietly tightened this big net called Karma.

    Although Wojin jumped out of the black abyss through reserved means, he was always under the net of cause and effect and never escaped.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 812 Death of Woking

    The Emerald Principality, Oz City.

    Even if natural disasters ravage the whole world, the prosperity of Greenfield City is still getting better day by day. The current resident population has exceeded one million. Even if there is a cloud island in the sky, it is still the largest city in the Emerald Principality.

    "Selling newspapers, selling newspapers, the first food festival will be officially held on October 10th, and the winner will get the miracle fruit of the superhuman family, eat the fruit, and have the opportunity to serve in the royal court."

    The immature but loud shouts resounded on the street, and immediately attracted the attention of many people. As green people, many of them are no strangers to the miracle fruit. It is a fruit that truly contains miracles. No matter what their own talents are,  As long as you eat it, you can have extraordinary power. It can be said that it is the best choice for ordinary people to change their own class, not to mention the opportunity to work in the royal court.  Supported by thick vines, the palace stands above the clouds.

    "Give me one."

    "Give me one."

    The sound of purchases sounded one after another, and the thickness of the newspaper in the hands of the newsboy decreased at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    "Little guy, give me one too."

    Hearing this voice, the busy newsboy unconsciously turned around and handed out a newspaper.

    He is 1.67 meters tall, with blond hair, a single ponytail, gray overalls, a peaked cap, an oval face, some freckles, and a pair of big watery eyes. Although he is not beautiful, he is  Inexplicably cute, people like it very much.

    "Thank you, little one."

    After receiving the newspaper, the girl disappeared into the crowd.

    "Is it the heartbeat? Is this the heartbeat that brother said?"

    Covering his little heart with his right hand, the newsboy stayed where he was, but when he reacted and wanted to look for it, the girl had already disappeared, and only a copper coin was held in his palm.

    "It's really a nice place."

    Walking on the sidewalk, holding ice cream in one hand, tasting it in small bites, and holding a newspaper in the other hand, watching casually, the girl seemed very comfortable.

    "I'm afraid that little guy never dreamed that I would come here."

    Throwing the newspaper into the trash can, the girl showed a bright smile on her not-so-beautiful face.

    "Little Anqi, are you off work?"

    "Little Anqi, how are you doing today?"

    "Angie, my mother made apple pie and invited you to my house for dinner."

    Walking into an ordinary community, everyone who saw the girl smiled and greeted her warmly.

    ? To this, the girl responded with a smile on her face. Although he has lost most of his power, who can resist his charm?  Everyone spontaneously draws closer to Him, this is the nature of human beings.

    "It's really a nice place, and I'm a little bit reluctant to destroy it."

    Returning to his temporary den, lying on a soft bed, the thoughts in the hearts of the present Angie and the past Wojin were turning.

    Sting, the head of a little bear doll was inadvertently twisted off by Woking. He already hated Sean and others who almost drove him to death. All things related to him should be completely destroyed, including  This nice city and this country.

    "what happened?"

    Alerting the mind and burying the hatred deeply, Wojin immediately sat up from the bed.

    Although he fell into a period of weakness and his strength became silent because of the accommodating theocracy, he was extraordinary after all. At this moment, the original noise was fading away, and the room he was in seemed to have come from the city to the wilderness, which was obviously abnormal.

    Without the slightest hesitation, Vol'jin immediately triggered the pre-existing means and wanted to make another space jump, but this time he failed, and he was still in this small room.

    With a gloomy face, Vol'jin knew he was in real trouble.

    Clicking, the sound of the door lock twisting sounded, a 1.2-meter-tall child in a black robe walked into the small room, and behind him was a deep darkness.

    Raising his head, his small face was terribly pale, and there was a faint scarlet in Ymir's eyes, which were pitch black without any impurities.

    The two looked at each other, and Woking froze in place immediately, his whole body was shrouded in an inexplicable chill, his hands and feet were cold.

    "I saw."

    Whispering softly, Ymir spoke. At this moment, he was clearly looking at Volkin, but his eyes seemed to fall on other places.

    It was at this time that YmirWith a small hand, he made a movement of scissors to cut the silk thread. At the same time, behind him, a figure of bones wearing a crown and covered in purple energy appeared vaguely. There was a silent holy light flowing from his body.  God Danatus.

    "I saw."

    The strange words echoed in nothingness, it was the whisper of death. At this moment, Wojin's body completely lost its temperature.

    "I am dead?"

    Thoughts stuck in stagnation moved slowly, and at the moment when his life came to an end, Vol'jin realized something.

    Eric used the illusory rules as the basis to promote the transformation of the eyes of reincarnation, and obtained a pair of illusory magic eyes. With the help of Danatus' death personality, he peeped at the power of death. After years of silence in the spiritual world, Ymir finally mastered the rules of death  , and his eyes of reincarnation also transformed accordingly. Based on the rules of death, he achieved the magic eye of death, which means looking directly at death.

    Under the Devil's Eye of Death, Vol'jin, whose own power has fallen into silence, is no longer flawless, the dead line is clearly visible, and can be easily cut.

    Hum, the thread of death was cut off and conceptually erased, Wojin fell into real death, and at the moment when his life flame was completely extinguished, a gold coin emerged from his divine body, it was Wojin  Gold's external theocracy and universal gold coin.

    The sacred breath flows, the golden brilliance shines, and the omnipotent gold coin spontaneously arouses the power of wealth without anyone leading it.

    Hum, time and space are distorted. Under the cover of the brilliance of wealth, the time and space that originally blocked this small room suddenly appeared in disorder for a moment. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the Almighty Gold Coin will take the initiative to escape here as if it has wisdom.

    Under normal circumstances, after being accommodated by the gods, they will naturally collapse with the death of the gods, but now the situation of the universal gold coin breaks this rule. Compared with the general divine power, the performance of the omnipotent gold coin is closer to a piece of  A true artifact, maintaining its own independence.

    But at this moment, the chaotic time and space came to a standstill, and everything including the almighty gold coin fell into a standstill, except for a palm covered with fine scales that looked like a dragon's claw.  Coming from nothingness, he held the almighty gold coin that he wanted to escape in his hand.

    Huh, the stagnant time and space returned to normal, and the figures of Sean, Morel, Sigger, and Eric appeared in this small room, and at this moment, Eric's angel wings had withered,  His whole body was dry, his eyes were lifeless, and he exuded an unconcealable rotten aura.

    Angels share the glory and power of the gods, and are close to one with the gods. Once they betray the gods, they will be cursed and die in pain. Once the gods they are loyal to die, angels cannot survive alone. They are the absolute appendages of the gods.  This has never changed.

    Although Eric has been replaced by Ymir at the root, his extraordinary essence is still an angel. His previous actions have been regarded as betrayal by Vol'jin and he has been cursed. Now that Vol'jin is dead, he is in a desperate situation  Among them, if it wasn't for Ymir's strength to maintain, he would have died long ago.

    "Let's get started, Eric."

    Playing with the almighty gold coin in his hand, and glancing at the divine body left behind by Volking, Sean spoke.

    Hearing this, a trace of longing flashed in his dim eyes, and Eric nodded. Although the real Eric has disappeared, as long as Ymir does not deliberately manifest himself, Eric's behavior and even his feelings will be different.  It was generally the same before.

    Dragging his body that was about to fall apart, he came to Wojin, his withered palms closed together and turned into blades. Eric inserted his palm into Wojin's chest, holding that warm heart.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 813 Fallen Angel

    "Gods are not sacred, but I am supreme"

    The ancient divine words echoed in the quiet small room, and the hoarse and erratic voice uttered from Eric's mouth. The palm was inserted into Vol'jin's chest, and a strange force was born in Eric's crumbling body.  Behind him was a shadow of a lion, like a king, high above, looking down on everything, its golden pupils were full of arrogance, as if it didn't take anything into its eyes, including gods, its heart was only arrogance without reverence.

    Roar, black smoke swirled around, lion hair fluttered wantonly, the lion full of pride and evil stared at Vol'jin, and let out its own roar, it was at this moment, the remaining power in Vol'jin's god body began to be suppressed.  Rick devours.

    "I forge my body with the flesh and blood of the gods, and condense my will with the remnant soul of the gods. I am the gods."

    The ancient divine words echoed naturally, it seemed that Eric was chanting, and it seemed that it came from a distant time and space. The sacred breath was no longer there, and a depraved and filthy force began to emerge from Eric's body. This is from the  In the fallen ritual of ancient times, angels broke their wings.

    With the continuous influx of power, Eric's exhausted body quickly regained its vitality, and possessed extraordinary magic, while the corresponding divine body left by Wojin began to fade away from the sacred brilliance and become ordinary.

    The flesh and blood dried up. At a certain moment, Eric directly dug out Vol'jin's heart. At the same time, Vol'jin's god body turned into fly ash and disappeared. Without the sacred essence, the god's body would also rot.

    Bang, his eyes were stained with evil purple, and with his palms hard, Eric directly crushed Wojin's heart, absorbing the last bit of divine essence.

    The power was boiling, the palms were stained with divine blood, and the arms were bent abnormally. At this moment, Eric held his withered angel wings and tore them from his body.

    Tsk, flesh and blood, uprooted, this is not only a physical separation, but also an abandonment of the extraordinary essence, painful to the marrow.

    Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu The dark degenerate power converging into flames scorching the body and soul.  The sacred goes down.

    The flames of depravity burned blazingly, and his flesh and blood melted. Eric soon became unrecognizable, and in the process, his remaining sacred essence was also burned completely.

    "It seems that the ceremony went well."

    Looking at Eric who was melted by the fallen flames, Sean spoke, and a flash of interest flashed in his azure blue pupils.

    "It is rumored that the falling ceremony of the angel's wing breaking is related to the sixth pillar of hell, the Lord of Pride, Lucifer. He deliberately stayed in the Boya Great World in order to lure those angels to betray their own gods."

    The deep voice sounded, and Sigger spoke, but he talked about the source of this depraved ritual.

    Hearing this, Morel also became somewhat interested.

    "Could it be that the arrogant lord is really a fallen angel?"

    In the past years, there was a saying that Lucifer, the Lord of Pride, was a king of angels who fell and entered hell, but it was just a guess, and there was no clear evidence.

    Hearing this, Sigger shook his head, and he didn't know about it, and at this time, Eric's transformation had reached a critical moment.

    The flesh and blood melted, condensed into a ball, wrapped in corrupted flames, and continued to expand. At a certain moment, the fleshy ball burst, and the breath of corruption filled the air, and Eric's body emerged from it.

    Naked, with fair skin, smooth muscle lines, perfect body proportions, three meters tall, eyes of reincarnation in the pupils, two curved horns on the forehead, and a pair of jet-black wings on the back,  There are fallen flames burning on it, and under the pair of wings, there are two dark marks, which represent the wings that have not yet grown.

    From an angel to a fallen angel, Eric lost his sacred essence, but he also broke away from the shackles of the gods, and he has the possibility of being promoted to the seventh level, and this is for the Erics who have swallowed up the remaining power and essence of Wojin  Saying is not a distant topic.

    Hum, the strength converged and returned to normal. There were traces of purple in the dark eyes, and the corrupted black flames burned, weaving a black robe, and Eric knelt down in front of Sean on one knee.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty."

    Although the essence is Ymir, but what he thinks and does is still Eric.

    Seeing such a scene, an undisguised smile appeared on Sean's face. The matter has finally come to a successful conclusion.

    In the depths of the ocean, a wide-ranging battle is going on,The terrifying power was displayed wantonly, and the two sides in the fight were the sea god, the ancient dragon, Ural, and the Lord of Storms.

    All of them showed their mythological postures, the double-headed dragons and the elemental giants were constantly fighting, one after another terrifying divine arts were born in their hands, the two sides had victories, but generally speaking, the ancient dragons who occupy the geographical advantage still occupy the place.  certain advantages.

    "finished?"

    Upon receiving the news, a strange color flashed in his eyes, and once again a powerful force erupted to temporarily repel the ancient Jiaoren. The Storm Lord immediately withdrew and retreated without hesitation.

    Seeing such a scene, guessing what happened, his face was gloomy like water, and he uttered an angry dragon roar. The ancient Jiaoren did not stop him again.  The battle has lost its meaning.

    Roar, hidden in the depths of the sea, the ancient Jiaoren did not stay any longer. He wanted to make some preparations in advance for the severe situation that may come next.  As guessed, it has fallen.

    At the moment when Wojin was in distress, he was ready to go to support as agreed, but was stopped by the storm lord who came suddenly, so that he lost the chance of rescue, and judging from the current situation, Wojin is very  There may have been an accident, and the loss of this powerful ally will make his next situation more difficult.

    Of course, if Vol'jin really died, it wouldn't be any good for him, at least he wouldn't have to pay back his debts.

    At the same time, in the deep darkness of the unknown void, an ancient will quietly revived.

    Hum, the fiery red light blended with the darkness, and two red suns suddenly appeared in this dark place.

    "It's a pity, a pity, a pity that Woking died and the little toy was taken away."

    The ancient will was awakened, and when it realized something, it sighed three regrets. At this moment, the two red suns became dim.

    "Borrowing the power of the sword of Damocles and being killed by others, what a waste."

    "But it's not without gains. At least He verified the feasibility of external theocracy for me. Although he failed to take the last step, with his previous experience, the next experiment will go much smoother. From this point of view  He is also a rare talent."

    The crimson sun shines on the void, as if observing something.

    "Pity."

    It's a pity again, the ancient will fell silent again, and at the same time, the two red suns were completely dimmed and merged with the darkness.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 814 Food Guild

    The Principality of Green Field, the capital of emeralds, the City of Green Field.

    With the official opening of the first Food Festival, the originally noisy Greenfield City became more lively. After the initial formation of the Umbrella Project, the internal environment of the Emerald Principality became more and more stable, and the frequency of various extraordinary events decreased linearly.  Coupled with the support of new agriculture, the industry is booming, and the overall social order has been out of chaos and has entered a regular state. Under such circumstances, many people with money and leisure are willing to spend some time and money to see the excitement in the emerald capital.  , and the opening of the principality maglev train has greatly facilitated people's travel.

    Strolling on the streets of the Emerald City, wearing a simple silver-gray suit, with a small golden toad lying on his shoulder, looking at the bustling crowd around him and listening to the noise that he hadn't noticed for a long time, Sean felt something in his heart.  Somewhat in a trance, unconsciously, he has become a little out of place with such a scene.

    "Master, there is a food street over there, do you want to go and have a look?"

    Holding Sean's arm in one hand, wearing a fiery red tunic lace dress, showing her perfect figure to the fullest, looking at a particularly lively neighborhood in the distance, Guleiya spoke, and at this moment the two stood together  It's like a young couple going out to play.

    "Let's go, go and have a look."

    Suppressing the discomfort in his heart, Sean walked towards the food street.

    Although this food festival is the first, perhaps because it was too suppressed under the natural disaster, the enthusiasm of the people was unexpectedly high, and the entire food street was crowded.

    The food festival is mainly divided into two parts. One part is that the merchants provide some common food for free and introduce new dishes for tourists to taste, mainly various special snacks and bread, etc. The other part is the competition among chefs. Of course  Yes, because it is held by the government, corresponding compensation will be given, and the merchant will not lose money.

    In Greenfield City, there are more than one food street, each food street gathers a large number of restaurants and snack bars, and each food street is a sub-field.

    "Free tasting, free tasting, milk heart buns from the secret of the palace."

    "Roast suckling pig, delicious roast suckling pig, it doesn't cost money if it doesn't taste good."

    "The latest chicken curry rice is available for free tasting."

    The aromas of various foods are intertwined together to form a picture of life that is not gorgeous but full of fireworks.

    Invisible power radiated from Gureia's body, unknowingly separating the crowded crowd, and Xiao En carefully perceived the fireworks.

    Along the way, Sean and Gurea tasted a lot of special snacks. Although the overall taste is not as good as the court food, they also have their own characteristics. The most important thing is that the atmosphere of eating here is different.

    Food pays attention to complete color, fragrance and flavor. Taste is the most important thing. At the same time, color and fragrance can also give diners a pleasant mood. In addition, the dining environment will also affect diners' dining experience. After all, food feedback is not only objective  In addition to factors, subjective emotional factors will also have a great impact.

    Putting aside his extraordinary attitude, Xiao En took Gureya and the Gold Treasure Toad Emperor to play in the food street like an ordinary person, tasting the food and watching the competition of the chefs.

    In fact, compared to Sean and Gureia, the fist-sized Treasure Swallowing Toad was eaten the most. The Treasure Swallowing Toad was originally hired by Wojin, and the two parties had a contract.  , This contract naturally disappeared. Under such circumstances, the desire to survive broke out. In order not to really die, the Treasure Tunnel Toad Emperor signed a psychic contract with Xiao En and became a psychic beast.

    And Xiao En, who has mastered the rules of life, also easily pulled the dying Gold Treasure Toad Emperor back from the brink of death, but it is not so easy to restore his extraordinary essence that was consumed in the previous battle, it will take time  and resources.

    Eat Hesai, Swallow Gold Treasure Toad Emperor Gross once again swallowed a pot of freshly baked flame fried dumplings, the merchant's face turned green, new products were launched, free samples, but that's not how they tried, these fried dumplings  The meat of the dumplings is the hind legs of Huotong sheep raised in the manor, and the skin is also magic wheat. Although the grade is not high, it is only the most basic, but the cost is not low.

    Seeing such a scene, the people watching the excitement around could not help but exclaim.

    With the increasing popularity of supernatural knowledge and the spread of psychic secrets, many capable people will choose to cultivate a monster, some for fighting, and some for viewing, but such a small and immaculate beast like the Tunjinbao Toad Emperor  It's rare to eat something like this, after all, these extraordinary delicacies have a very strong sense of satiety.

    The corners of his mouth were split open, and Gross's jasper-like eyes showed nothing.?Hidden smile, he can eat without spending money, even if it¡¯s just some extraordinary delicacies that are not popular, he is also very happy, the treasure in the treasure house that is second only to his own has increased by one point, and seeing the merchant¡¯s distressed look  The joy in his heart went up to another level after the face on his face, but soon he stopped smiling because he suddenly remembered that he had no more treasures.

    After meeting Woking, the big benefactor, Gross once thought that he would reach the pinnacle of Toad Life and own an inexhaustible treasure, but he has worked hard for many years, and now he has returned to before liberation.  It has to be said is a sad story.

    "Let's go."

    Looking at the dejected Gross, understanding what was going on in his mind, Sean smiled, turned around and left, he had hesitated before how to deal with Gross, but he didn't know if he would kill him to gain some source points, and then send  It is better to transform it into a devil fruit, or to refine it into Teigu.

    Finally, after confirming Gross' temperament, Sean still kept him. Although he was a little lazy, he was indeed a genuine Emperor of Warcraft, and his defense was outstanding. Even if he couldn't be used as a human shield, he could be used as a treasure house  Or a prison is also possible, after all, there is an independent different space in his abdomen.

    Seeing Xiao En leaving, he threw a bag of gold coins to the merchant, and Gurea immediately chased after him. These were enough to make up for his loss. Although it was free, Gross really ate a lot.

    The happy time is always short, and Sean and Gurea walked to the other side of the food street before they knew it.

    Stopping in his tracks, looking back, and taking a look at the still bustling food street, Sean's restless heart suddenly calmed down.

    "After all, it's different."

    After experiencing it, there is no aftertaste, no memory, the space fluctuates, and the figures of Sean and Gurea disappear.

    Once upon a time, he had a beautiful girlfriend, had a little spare money, went shopping and had nothing to do, and a life of eating and drinking food was his greatest wish, but now it is different after all. Compared with what he once yearned for, this kind of life is for him now  It's more of a tedious experience. Today's experience for one day is enough to make up for the regrets of the past. As for more, it will be done by Morel.

    The behind-the-scenes promoter of the food festival is Morel. The original reason is to satisfy his own appetite, but now he also has the idea of ??selecting chefs, spreading the way of food magicians, and forming a food guild. After all, food can not only satisfy His  In addition to his appetite, it is also related to His extraordinary way.

    At present, the overall environment of the Emerald Principality is relatively stable, and the material supply is also considered abundant. It has initially established the foundation for the establishment of a gourmet guild. A gourmet guild with relatively loose management but able to network a large number of chefs and gourmets will be able to effectively promote the food industry.  develop.

    Before the Gourmet Guild, there was already a successful case of a similar model in Emerald Principality, that is, the Agricultural Guild. In the process of an industry's development, especially in the early stage, the emergence of a guild can effectively promote and regulate the development of this industry.

    In fact, in addition to the Agricultural Guild and the Gourmet Guild, the Emerald Principality is currently preparing for the Hunters Guild. Its founder is the poisonous snake Snow.  Now that he has solved the problem of inheriting his mind ability, he only needs to inject a dose of flesh and blood potion and complete a fine-tuning of his body structure.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 815 Blank

    The night falls, there is no moon tonight.

    Standing on the open-air balcony, staring at a deep night sky, playing with the almighty gold coin in his hand, the thoughts in Xiao En's mind kept turning.

    "After such a long time, the three theocratic powers of money, transactions, and contracts are still as stable as before, and there is no sign of disintegration. The hidden mysteries are much deeper than I expected before. It is hard to imagine that Wojin is not knowing.  Juejian has mastered such an achievement."

    The Almighty Gold Coin flipped over at Xiao En's fingertips. Even on a moonless night, he still exuded a dazzling golden halo, full of aura.

    "With such characteristics, as long as a suitable carrier is found, a powerful artifact is likely to be born."

    Looking down at the universal gold coin, Sean narrowed his eyes. The excessive perfection made Sean somewhat suspicious of this universal gold coin between reality and illusion.

    It is hard to imagine that in just a few decades, Artoria, who has just returned from silence, is now Woking, and has come up with such results.

    A good idea may come from a flash of inspiration, but a perfect result must take time to water, and it is inevitable to leave corresponding traces in the process. It is hard for Sean to believe that Woking created  In order to be able to cause a major impact on the path of the gods, he is qualified to open another path, and it is still in the case of crossing the field and abandoning the background accumulated in the past.

    "Is there really something hidden in it?"

    Remembering the situation where the Almighty Gold Coin escaped by itself after Wojin's death, a gloomy light flashed in Sean's blue eyes.

    The power of time and space intertwined at the fingertips, the dazzling brilliance of the Almighty Gold Coin instantly dimmed, and it was once again sealed by Xiao En.

    In the early morning, the orange sun dyed the sea of ??clouds red.

    In the Heavenly Palace, Zhenyun Palace, Sean and Ymir sat on the Black Iron Throne, waiting silently, and not long after, Sigger's figure quietly appeared on another throne.

    "Is there any result?"

    Opening his eyes and looking at Sigger, Sean asked.

    Hearing this, Sigger, who had just appeared, shook his head.

    "I tried to trace the traces left by Vol'jin, but I didn't find anything useful, not to mention nothing about the Almighty Gold Coin."

    Because of doubts in his heart, Sigger spent a lot of energy to use causal means to trace the traces left by Woking, but found nothing except to find some leftover wealth.

    Hearing this, Sean narrowed his eyes.

    "This is too clean."

    It is said that Sigger fell into silence, it was indeed too clean, without any research and experiment process, it is not so much that Wojin discovered and perfected this result, it is better to say that he directly obtained it from other places  However, in the past history of Boya World, there was no similar achievement, and there was no similar research direction, which was completely blank.

    "What does the Storm Lord say?"

    Thinking in his heart, Sean changed the subject.

    Hearing this, Sigger's frown quietly relaxed.

    "He hopes that we will fulfill our agreement as soon as possible, and join forces with the Church of Storms to strike at the Jiao-Human Race. It is best to inflict heavy damage on them."

    Speaking of this matter, a gentle smile appeared on Sigger's old face again. In the cooperation with the Church of Storms, the Emerald Principality now has an absolute advantage.

    Hearing this, a smile appeared on Sean's face.

    "It seems that he is really in a hurry, but this is normal. If the Jiaoren continue to grow, the ancient Jiaoren may take advantage of the trend to condense a third portion of oceanic power. At that time, his way forward will be destroyed.  gone."

    "Since the agreement has been made, let's fulfill it as usual."

    Judging from the current situation, the Jiao people are still the biggest obstacle to the Emerald Principality on the sea, and their current momentum really needs to be suppressed, otherwise they may lose control completely. The only pity is that they want to kill the ancient  Jiao people are too difficult.

    "This time, let Siren Christine and Fallen Angel Eric take action. On the one hand, they will show the strength of the Emerald Principality, and on the other hand, they will also control the situation within a certain range."

    With those words, Sean made a decision.

    Christine, who holds the Teigu Kraken Nut, and Eric, who has the Mythical Magic Eye and Illusory Pupil, are both pseudo-level 7. They can display the combat power of level 7, even if they are facing the ancient Jiaoren  also has a certain degree of selfHowever, in the situation where the ancient Jiao people do not attack, it is difficult for the Jiao people to block them, and this level is just right.

    After all, in the case of not being sure to kill the ancient Jiaoren, the weakening of the Jiaoren must be a process of soft knife cutting flesh. It can make the ancient Jiaoren feel painful, but it cannot make him go crazy desperately.  To leave room for the Church of Storms, after all, they are more eager than the Emerald Principality.

    Hearing this, a silent Ymir spoke.

    "After Eric's fall, if he wants to go further, he really needs the nourishment of the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood. The Jiaoren are a good choice."

    The words were low, and Ymir's slightly immature face was full of indifference.

    "Although the navy's deep diver unit has just been established, this battle may also be their real opportunity to grow. After all, the main members of the Jiaoren side are also various sea tribes."

    Looking at Sean, Sigger also spoke.

    Hearing this, Sean nodded. Relying on the resources provided by the Emerald Principality and Christine's identity as the murloc princess, the current deep diver team has taken shape, but apart from the general Christine and her direct troops  , the entire deep diver team can only be described as a group of miscellaneous fish. To be truly useful, it needs to go through the tempering of blood and fire. This time is both a test and an opportunity. The war will kill all unqualified soldiers.  Brush them all down.

    "Sigger can't really leave the Kingdom of God for a long time. Morel is currently preparing for refining the Demon God Soldiers. I also want to take advantage of this relatively peaceful time to try to reconstruct the rules, so the Emerald Principality will  It needs to be left to you to take care of, especially the war on the sea, although the Lord of Storms will bear the main pressure to contain the ancient Jiao people, but just in case."

    Reached a consensus, Sean set his sights on Ymir.

    Having been silent in the spirit world for many years, Ymir, who has mastered the rules of death and is hard to make a qualitative breakthrough in a short period of time, can be said to be the most leisurely among the top combat forces of the Emerald Principality.

    Hearing this, Ymir nodded. Although he doesn't like this kind of thing, he will not deliberately shirk it, and he also knows the importance of what Xiao En will do next. Once it really succeeds as expected,  Not only Sean himself, but the strength of the entire Emerald Principality will undergo a qualitative change in a short period of time.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 816 Void Mirror

    Inside the Infernal Gate, the vast starry sky is still as deep as ever.

    Concentration of consciousness, a panoramic view of the numerous bubbles of different colors, a thought turned, and annihilated the bubbles that wrapped the last two artifacts from the world of Yangshen, and turned them into fundamental source power points.  After exchanging the few fundamental source points left by the ancient tea tree of Enlightenment, it became abundant again.

    In addition to the source power points obtained by killing Vol'jin before, and getting a digital feedback of 160 points of fundamental source power, Sean fixed his gaze on a silver-gray bubble with a palm-sized copper mirror inside.

    [Item]: Void Realm (Emperor Soldier)

    [Evaluation]: A mirror containing the profound meaning of the void, cast by the Void Emperor of the world that covers the sky, who once accompanied the Void Emperor to fight in the world, stained with the blood of many seventh-order alien races, and contains the Great Void Art.

    [Price]: 80 fundamental source points

    There was a splendor in his eyes, thoughts turned in his heart, 80 points of fundamental power disappeared, and Xiao En exchanged the Void Realm. With this mirror, the success rate of what he will do next will rise to a higher level.

    It has to be said that as he himself becomes stronger and stronger, the containment goal of the Infernal Gate is more and more in line with his will, but it is a pity that as he improves himself, the quality of things Xiao En needs is getting higher and higher.  The thing is powerful and rare, even if it is the Infernal Gate, it is not easy to find and contain it.

    Rose Garden, playing with the Void Mirror just exchanged in his hand, Xiao En's thoughts that were as bright as stars in his consciousness kept colliding, carefully analyzing the profound meaning of the Void hidden in this piece of Emperor Armament.

    For Xiao En, the powerful power of the Void Realm is naturally what he needs, but the Great Void Art engraved inside is even more not to be missed. The Void Emperor specializes in space and has made extraordinary achievements, and the Great Void Art is the essence of his inheritance  , which contains his understanding of the rules of space.

    The space fluctuated, and a vague illusory shadow quietly formed beside Xiao En, but it quickly disintegrated quietly, going back and forth, like this for three years.

    The sixth-level magic plant Green Fairy Rose bloomed undefeated. Three years later, Sean still sat there without moving.

    His complexion was slightly pale, but his eyes were still bright, as if there was a deep void hidden in it, trying to suck people's mind into it. Three years had passed, and Xiao En had already had his own understanding of the Great Void Technique.  There is a strange magical radiance flowing around him. Although it looks like nothingness, looking at it from an extra-dimensional perspective, you can find that Sean is now wrapped in a whale-like creature.

    At this moment, Xiao En is clearly there, but he can't feel any abruptness. He and the surrounding space are in perfect harmony, as if they are one, the space is him, and he is the space.

    Swimming fish in the void, the seventh-order space magic created by Xiao En based on the Great Void Art combined with his own understanding. The void is like water, and people are like swimming fish. When you are in it, you feel like a fish in water, and you can go anywhere.

    The power of this magic is mainly displayed in the auxiliary aspect. First, it travels through the space at will, searching for gaps to advance. Even space turbulence and special protective measures cannot stop its steps.  Now, like one body, it is difficult to detect by ordinary means, and its three-dimensional augmentation, integrated with the space, will increase the power by about 10% when casting other space magic.

    "Three years have finally yielded something, and it's time for the next step."

    Brilliant thoughts are like stars, converging into the brain of the galaxy. Three years have been running endlessly. At this moment, Xiao En finally stopped. In the past three years, analyzing the Great Void Art is one aspect, and truly mastering the Void Realm, an imperial weapon  On the other hand, and now that both have achieved something, it's time to stop, after all, time waits for no one.

    Silently, like a fish swimming, at the moment when the thought turned, and after leaving the corresponding message, Sean's figure disappeared into the rose garden.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    Nearly a thousand years have passed quietly in the Gu world, and in this not-so-short period of time, earth-shaking changes have taken place in the Gu world.

    The first is the change of the extraordinary system. Under the strong promotion of the magic council, magic, which was born only a thousand years ago, just replaced the extraordinary path of Gu Immortal, which has a long history and is well developed. In the current Gu world, large and small  There are many small magic academies, and magic is the mainstream. Although the inheritance of Gu Immortals has not been completely cut off, it has been swept into invisible corners, and most of them are still used by some foreign races.

    Of course, the road of magic can develop so smoothly, apart from the fact that the magic council is backed by the existence of the seventh-order supreme, its own talents come out in large numbers, and the fist is hard enough, the most important reason is the superiority of the magic system itself.

    Compared to the ancient Gu ImmortalAlthough the road and magic are still a little immature, it is rooted in the path of wizards and Gu Immortals, and it is formed by absorbing the essence of both. It not only has a complete system structure, but also has incomparable advantages that the path of Gu Immortals cannot match.

    One is lifespan. The life essence of a superman on the path of Gu Immortal cannot be transformed from the beginning to the end. If he wants to increase his lifespan, he can only rely on foreign objects such as longevity Gu, but these things have always been wolves with more meat and less flesh, and  Basically, it is in the hands of powerful people. People without birth basically can only rely on luck, but magic is different. Magic gives extraordinary people not only power, but also the transformation of the essence of life. As long as they continue to grow, then  I am afraid that without the help of strange things like longevity Gu, extraordinary people can also have a long life. This is the fundamental reason why many people cannot resist and take the initiative to embrace magic, because chasing longevity is the instinct of many intelligent beings.

    The second is the breaking of the restriction. After the Gu Immortal Road reaches Rank 6, the main source of power is Immortal Gu, which is the basis for Gu Immortal to master powerful power, but there is only one Immortal Gu, and only one Immortal Gu can exist at the same time.  Doomed to the scarcity of Immortal Gu, many Gu Immortals may die without mastering a real Immortal Gu, even if they get one by chance, it may not be suitable for them, this greatly limits the potential of Gu Immortals, and magic is different, magic  The foundation of the magic pattern is the magic pattern, which is not unique, and is constructed by the magician himself.

    With these two decisive advantages, it is actually not inconceivable that the new magic path will replace the old Gu Immortal path.

    The second is the change of the name of the world. Proposed by the Magic Council and agreed by the Father of Oak and the Lord of All Souls, the Gu World was officially renamed the Demon Source Realm, taking the meaning of the Realm of the Origin of Magic.

    Of course, in the future, this place will not only be the birthplace of magic, but also the place where magic flourishes. It will become the holy place in the hearts of all magicians because it has its own unique advantages.

    The appearance of dao marks or the power of rules is a characteristic of the magic source world, which is very rare and rare in the heavens and myriad worlds, especially for magicians who are based on magic patterns  , with the help of the special products of the magic source world that contain dao marks and natural wonders, many abstract things can be clearly presented in front of the eyes of the magician, so that their analysis of the magic lines is no longer directionless, which can greatly improve  To promote their growth, from this aspect, the magic world is irreplaceable for the development of magicians, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is a holy place.

    Hum, the gate of the two worlds opened, and Xiao En's figure appeared in the Gu world.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 817 Time-Space Acceleration

    The silvery river is gone forever, in the depths of the long river of time, surrounded by dim light, walking in the restricted area of ??the past, looking at the traces of the past, in the interlaced scenes of light and shadow, Xiao En's expression has also become subtle  The change.

    "The development is unexpectedly fast."

    Since the first magic academy stood up in the barrenness, and seeing thousands of magic schools stand in a row, Sean was also amazed by the development of magic in the Gu world or the magic source world.

    The extraordinary path of magic has brought new hope to the magic source world, but the magic source world has also achieved magic. It can be said that it is the most suitable soil for the development of the seed of magic at present, and the two have created miracles together.

    "Let me add another fire to him."

    ? Stopping, no longer exploring the depths of the past, Xiao En's figure disappeared.

    ? In the sea of ??origin of the Demon Source Realm, the majestic stone gate suppresses everything, and the spider representing destiny climbs on it, weaves a large web, and covers all living beings.

    Since the recovery of the gods, the Boya world has been shrouded in barriers built by the gods, isolating the inside and the outside. After reaching the seventh level, even with the help of the cover of the Infernal Gate, it is difficult for Xiao En to be free without being noticed.  After entering and exiting the Boya Great World, Xiao En's real body never came to the Demon Source Realm again.

    And this time, Xiao En was able to come to the Demon Realm with his real body because he got the seventh-order wonder of the Time Key, which further complemented the Infernal Gate and improved his ability again.

    The real body walked in the forbidden area of ??the long river of time, traced back to the past, carefully explored the development of the magic source world, and reaffirmed the thoughts in his heart. Sean no longer hesitated, this is indeed the most suitable place for him to reconstruct the rules.

    The regular body manifested, the dragon wings covered the sky, and a cold light flashed in the emerald eyes. Xiao En began to actively split his extraordinary essence.

    Roar, the roar of the dragon and the hiss of the snake, the power of the three rules of time, space, and life that were originally firmly bound immediately fell into a frenzy following Xiao En's actions at this time.

    The wildly dancing snake's hair withered, and its fine scales lost their luster. Like a snake shedding its skin, it began to fall off in pieces. They gathered under Xiao En's feet, outlining the shadow of a snake-like creature. There were not many on the snake's body.  Many have exactly thirteen rings.

    The scales fell off and the flesh was bloody. After a glance, Sean didn't care.

    Stretching out his hand, Sean grasped the dragon wing on his back, and in the next moment, he tore it apart and brought out the white bones.

    Roar, the dragon roar sounded again, but it was not pain, but excitement.

    ? Ignoring all kinds of strangeness, he threw away the Void Dragon Wing casually, and Xiao En pointed his fingers together and stabbed into his chest.

    Clenching tightly, a trace of pain finally appeared on his wooden face. Xiao En dug out his heart of life. At this moment, the balance he had worked so hard to build was completely broken.

    In the depths of the true spirit, all the roots of the tree of life were pulled out and waved wantonly. The dragon of the universe broke away from the crown of the tree, spread its wings, and shuttled in the void, while the snake of the ring-eating snake left without a sound.  At the bottom of the tree, it disappeared.

    Hum, three different but equally powerful auras appeared at the same time, reflecting each other in the original sea, making the originally calm original sea suddenly boil.

    After Sean took the initiative to divide his extraordinary essence into three, he went from illusion to reality. Relying on these three extraordinary essences, the tree of life, the dragon of the universe, and the snake of the ring-eating snake truly manifested in the real world  out.

    Roar, the terrifying coercion permeated wantonly. After manifesting, the three special existences of the Dragon of the Universe did not hide their malice towards Xiao En, but under the surface of this malice, what was hidden was indelible.  fear.

    His whole body was bloody and bloody, and there was a hole left in his heart, and his breath was extremely weak. In such a situation, facing three different seventh-orders, Sean still didn't panic at all, because these three guys were in the same position from the beginning to the end.  A part of Him, was, and is.

    "The ring-eating snake takes the time key to the source of the long river of time, and the universe dragon takes the void environment into the depths of the empty door."

    With turbid but cold eyes sweeping over the Ring-eating Snake and the Universe Dragon, Xiao En gave his order, and at the same time, the two seventh-order wonders, the Time Key and the Void Realm, emerged.

    Hissing, making a low whine, seemingly unwilling or painful, but unable to resist, the tail curled up the time key, triggering the long river of time, and the ring-eating snake burrowed into it and disappeared.

    Roar, the bloodthirsty light flashed in the dragon's eyes, and he let out a low growl like a demonstration. He bit the void, spread the dragon's wings, set off a space frenzy, broke through the invisible barrier, and the dragon of the universe flew into the ubiquitous empty door  .

    The ring-eating snake and the universe dragon can't disappear?, Sean set his sights on the tree of life.

    "As for you, take root in the material world and experience vicissitudes with this world. This in itself is also the meaning of life."

    Stretching out his hand, Nuo Da's tree of life turned into a tree seed without any resistance in Xiao En's hands, and then fell from the original sea and fell into Zhongzhou, the material plane of the magic source world.

    And as the ring-eating snake penetrated into the long river of time, the dragon of the universe flew into space, and the tree of life turned into seeds and fell into Zhongzhou, a subtle change began to occur in the magic source world.

    "The wave of the next era in this world belongs to dreams. Tracing back to the long past of the magic source world, this is also a unique era, because the power of dreams is so special, it can create countless miracles in the eyes of ordinary people, especially those that can make people  This is especially true of the dreams that people quickly inherit from the past. People understand the various roads. In this era, it is not impossible to achieve extraordinary things in an instant, but it is still a little longer from now, so let him go a little bit now.  Hurry up."

    Thoughts turned, thinking of the era that belonged to dreams, with the help of the Infernal Gate, Xiao En's consciousness was completely integrated into the magic source world.

    And with Xiao En's consciousness separated, after the extraordinary essence was cut, the body of rules that had already suffered heavy damage could no longer be maintained, its dragon horns rotted, flesh and blood fell off, and turned into dust, leaving only a chaotic body in the end.  The indomitable bones stood there, like gods and demons.

    Roar, the dragon roars and the snake hisses, when the ring-eating snake, the universe dragon and the time rules and space rules of the magic source world are intertwined, the world consciousness of the magic source world is completely suppressed.  Wei Li, Sean began to actively promote the time and space of the magic source world. In other words, from this moment on, the development process of the magic source world was artificially accelerated by Sean, and this speed changed with Sean's own time and space rules to the world's own time and space rules.  The impact is getting bigger and faster.

    People's cognition of time often comes from reference objects, but they don't realize it when they are in it. Although the time and space of the world are artificially accelerated by Xiao En, except for a very small number of beings who are particularly sensitive to the changes of time and space in the magic source world, other  The creatures didn't realize anything at all, because it was the whole world that was accelerated by Xiao En, not a part. In the eyes of these creatures, their daily life was still the same, the sun rose and set as usual.

    Of course, although Xiao En's approach will not have any bad effects on the internal creatures of the magic source world in a short period of time, it will bring great pressure to the world itself, but Xiao En doesn't care.  The power point is enough to make up for the loss of the magic source world itself.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 818 Magic Academy

    Demon Source Realm, the source of the long river of time, the ring-eating snake curled up and connected end to end, forming a perfect circle, revealing an endless cycle and endless breath. The key of time swayed a quiet halo, opening the  Secret lock.

    At the extreme point of Buddhism, the dragon of the universe lies in the void, and the void mirror hangs high above it. The divine light shines brightly, reflecting the whole world. Under the impetus of these two forces, time and space form a wheel, and three hundred years pass quietly in a blink of an eye.

    Zhongzhou, the center of the magic source world, has been like this since ancient times. The headquarters of the magic council is here, built on the site of the original overlord Tianting in the magic source world.  Magic academy, six of the world's top ten magic academies are here.

    Of course, there is not much to be surprised about in itself. Except for the public magic academy supported by the Magic Council, the truly profound private academies are basically reformed sectarian schools. After all, the two are relatively close in concept  , all pay attention to inclusiveness, and it is relatively easy to reform. In the past years, the sects were basically concentrated in Zhongzhou, and the other four regions in the southeast, north, and south were dominated by families.

    However, although there are many magic schools in Zhongzhou, the No. 1 school is undoubtedly Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. This school was established by the Magic Council.  They were all decided by the Lord of All Souls after the high-level officials of the Magic Council asked the Lord of All Souls.

    Hogwarts is divided into two campuses, the inner and outer campuses. The outer campus is located in Chaoyang Mountain, the first mountain in Zhongzhou, and the inner campus is located in a unique magic garden.

    Magic and Gu Immortal path itself have certain similarities. The threshold of magic is magic affinity and spiritual power, and the threshold of Gu Immortal is the existence of aperture.  The magician finally classified the aperture into the magic system, but it is no longer used as a cornerstone, but as a special talent. After all, the aperture has grown up and turned into a paradise, which is very useful for the cultivation of resources.  , and this is the so-called magic garden.

    Of course, because it is only a branch talent, it is not the necessary cornerstone of the extraordinary path. In addition, before the fifth level, the aperture basically only has investment, and there will be no gain, so unless the aperture is really extraordinary, and it is backed by a big  Power, otherwise few magicians would cultivate it.

    In fact, except for a very small number, most of the magic gardens are cultivated after the magician is promoted to the sixth level. After the cultivation is successful, the magician has two choices. One is to keep the magic garden for himself to cultivate  Resources, of course, have to suffer disasters accordingly. The second is to sell the magic garden and get a lot of money. This kind of technology is very mature in the current magic source world.

    In the old days, the former world overlord Tianting had mastered a similar technology, able to take out the aperture of Gu Immortals to survive disasters in the outside world, and accepting the inheritance of Tianting, the Magic Council naturally mastered similar technology.

    Hogwarts College, Dean's Office, Promise is writing a new biography. She prefers the role of the head of the college to the status of the chairman of the magic council, so she stays here most of the time except for necessity.  It is precisely because of her existence that Hogwarts has become one of the few magic schools that recruits students from other races.

    Although it caused a lot of criticism, they were all suppressed by Paradise. This was not only because of her own strength and identity, but more importantly because she got the two seven-year-olds, the Lord of All Souls and the Father of Oak.  Approved by a super magician.

    "Dean."

    Space fluctuations, a middle-aged magician wearing a silver-gray magic robe, a hexagram badge and a Hogwarts school badge came directly to the dean's office.

    "Mr. Fang Han, what makes you so anxious?"

    Looking at the person who came, Letu didn't feel angry because of the intrusion of the other party, and a gentle smile appeared on his face.

    Making contact with the extremely clear eyes of Paradise, Fang Han lowered his eyes as he felt ashamed.

    "Sorry, Dean, that sacred tree has grown again, and it has now exceeded 30,000 meters. The most important thing is that its growth has caused a riot of a large number of monsters, including many sixth-order monsters, which have formed the prototype of a beast tide.  , If we continue to let it go like this, I am afraid it will cause devastating damage to the surrounding area."

    The words were quite urgent, and Fang Han told the whole story.

    Since three hundred years ago, the Shenmu quietly appeared and took root in the Luotian River. The Luotian River itself is a dangerous and strange place, with a large number of extraordinary resources. There have always been a large number of high-level magicians who have ventured into it.  .

    Although Shenmu was very ordinary at the beginning, it grew rapidly, and soon revealed its extraordinary features.The gloomy breath of life attracted many powerful extraordinary creatures, including magicians, and it was at this time that Shenmu officially entered the vision of the Magic Council.

    The divine tree is extraordinary, which naturally arouses the greed of many powerful creatures. There are sixth-level monsters who want to devour the sacred tree, but they are assimilated instead.  It can't shake the foundation of Shenmu at all.

    This kind of discovery naturally aroused more interest in the Magic Council. After many investigations, although some couldn't believe it, the magicians of the Magic Council had to admit that this sacred tree was probably a seventh-order magic plant.  Still growing, but the essence is there.

    Is this the concept of the seventh order?  The ceiling of all magic plants in the magic source world is the sixth level, which is an iron law, and the appearance of Shenmu obviously broke this iron law and also broke people's cognition.

    All of a sudden, not only Zhongzhou, but also powerful people from the other four regions set out to come, but unfortunately, the final harvest was very little. The Shenmu was there, but few beings could get close, except for some that fell off naturally.  Leaf, you can't get anything related to Shenmu, if you do it by force, you can only end up with a wooden body.

    Of course, even if this is the case, the leaves of the sacred wood caused many strong people to scramble for them. Later, the Magic Council entered the field to end the dispute, and then as time went by, this wave quietly subsided.

    "Have you grown up again?"

    After listening to Fang Han's statement, Letu fell into silence.

    Although the Shenmu is growing all the time, but in the later stage, this kind of growth seems to be moist and silent. It has been a hundred years since the last explosive growth, and every explosive growth of the Shenmu will release amazing life.  Breath, this is both an opportunity and a trouble.

    The Luotian River itself is a dangerous place, especially after the appearance of the Shenmu. Even the Magic Council can't clean it up. The most important thing is that compared to humans, monsters have a stronger ability to absorb the life breath of the Shenmu.  An outbreak directly led to the birth of several sixth-order monsters, and judging from the situation this time, the momentum may be even greater than the last time.

    "In the name of Hogwarts College, you immediately sent a call to the Central State College Alliance, asking them to send students and teachers into the Luotian River to strangle the monsters."

    "At the same time, I will also mobilize the magic legion stationed by the parliament in Zhongzhou."

    Don't panic, Letu has made a decision.

    Although things seem to be a little troublesome, the current masters of the magic source world are humans and magicians. Although existences such as monsters are not weak, they have no ability to shake the overall situation.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 819 Replace it

    In the depths of the Luohe Valley, a silvery white river gushes out from the space fault, falls straight down three thousand feet, washes down, and a sacred tree takes root in the valley.  .

    However, in such a beautiful scenery, a tragic fight is going on, with monsters on one side and humans on the other.

    Roar, a long dragon chant sounded, parting the clouds and mists, a red gold dragon with a single horn poked its head out of the sky, aimed at the monster, and spit out a sharp sword breath. Wherever it passed, there was a bloody storm.

    The Primordial Desolate Beast, the Golden Flood Dragon, once followed Xiao En. Although he did not hold any real power in the Magic Council, he had an extremely lofty status.

    Ang, the movement of Jinjiao attracted the attention of the monsters. A six-tusk white jade elephant with a body like a mountain and a jade body issued a warning. He is also an ancient beast with wisdom.

    Looking down, the amber dragon eyes have the edge of swordsmanship, locked on the six-tusk white jade elephant, and the golden dragon made no secret of its killing intent. Although it has not made a move for many years, its own edge has not dimmed.

    Hum, the brilliance of magic power surged, the body was divided into two, intertwined with each other, Jin Jiao directly launched his ultimate move.

    As an ancient desolate beast with extremely high spiritual intelligence, backed by the Magic Council, Jin Jiao also switched to magic. Compared with the so-called monsters below, it is the real monster.

    Hey, the edge is full, the space crack quietly appears, two golden dragons are intertwined in the void, and turned into a pair of golden dragon scissors, this is the killer move developed by Xiao En when he was in the magic source world, and it is used in conjunction with the golden dragon,  It used to be used in all directions, but now it is displayed by Jin Jiao himself.

    With the help of the magic pattern specially analyzed by the Magic Council, Jin Jiao succeeded in recreating this magic pattern with his own magic pattern of swordsmanship.

    Tsk, the golden light flashed away, blood sprayed, Nuo Da's head fell, smashed into the Luotian River, stirring up a column of water, facing the golden dragon scissors, the six-tusk white jade elephant, which is also an ancient desolate beast, did not block a single move  .

    The terrifying sword energy raged, killing all life, and the six-tusk white jade elephant died.

    Roaring, shouting loudly, returning to the clouds, looking down at the earth, the golden dragon is full of arrogance, it has lost the only restriction of the Immortal Gu, has the support of the Magic Council, and its own unique advantages, its strength is not six-toothed white jade  It can be compared to this kind of ancient wild beast with some old Gu Immortal inheritance, and the ancient wild beast is also different from the ancient wild beast.

    Looking at all this in the dark void, a smile appeared on Xiao En's face. This golden dragon had been with him for a long time, and the relationship was different after all, and now the other party did not let him  disappointment.

    Seemingly aware of something, Jin Jiao looked back, but saw nothing.

    The doubts in his heart were fleeting, and Jin Jiao once again devoted himself to the killing. The way of swordsmanship is the way of killing after all. There are not many such opportunities in the current magic source world.

    "The current president of the Magic Council, Le Tu, has met you."

    The power of the earth is surging, and the soil is built into steps. Wearing a light yellow magic robe, his ink-like long hair is simply bound by a simple hair rope, climbing up the steps, crossing the barriers of time and space, the paradise came to Xiao En  in front of.

    "You gave me a surprise, Paradise."

    His eyes lowered, and Xiao En, who was climbing up the stairs, outlined a slight arc at the corner of his mouth. At this time, he was in a special state. Although he didn't deliberately cover it up, it was still a very strange thing for the paradise to be able to detect his existence.  easy thing.

    Hearing this, looking at that strange face, my heart throbbed, and a name naturally appeared in Yuetu's heart, that is, the Lord of Infernal Affairs.

    Most people in the magic source world only know that behind the Magic Council are the Father of Oak and the Lord of All Souls, and even many people in the Magic Council think so, but the real high-level members of the Magic Council know that, except for the first two  , The Magic Council also has a third seventh-level magician, that is the Lord of Infernal Affairs, but compared to the first two, the Lord of Infernal Affairs appeared quietly, and there is no relevant information circulating in the world.

    "I have seen Your Majesty the Crown."

    Lowering his gaze, Letu made a half-bow.

    Etiquette is an extension of the rules. There is no clear etiquette among magicians. The half-bow is Paradise's awe of Sean's power and respect for Sean's knowledge.

    "You can find me, which means that your analysis of the rules of the earth has reached a near-limit point. As a gift, I will explain to you the seventh-level path of a magician, but I am not good at the power of the earth, even  There is no complete inheritance of the seventh level in the path of magic, so how much you can gain depends entirely on yourself."

      Sean still values ??Paradise, the venerable in the original trajectory, whether it is himself, Sigger, or Ymir who have given her some pointers, and the performance of the other party has lived up to this  Valuable, with a steady and steady pace, it has come to where it is today for more than a thousand years.

    "The foundation of a magician lies in the magic pattern. If you want to advance to the seventh level, the construction of a complete magic pattern combination is the most important"

    The deep voice sounded, echoing in the depths of Paradise's heart, Xiao En told all the secrets of the magician one by one.

    Across the mountains, across the sea, and with footprints all over the five domains, Xiao En's teaching is not only an explanation of language, but also for Paradise to see and experience for himself.  Presented in front of his eyes, even Sean once triggered the long river of time, took the paradise into the past time, and personally experienced the changes of the world.

    Yashan, the end of the world, Sean stopped in his tracks.

    "There is only so much I can teach you. You will have to walk your own way after all. I hope you can add a new branch to the still immature tree of magic."

    Seeing that the breath was completely silent, as stable as the earth, and completely returned to the ordinary paradise, Xiao En's eyes had a flash of admiration.

    Hearing this, my heart was touched, and the breath of the paradise fluctuated for a moment.

    "Students thank the teacher."

    Lowering her eyes, Letu bowed and saluted, once out of awe, but now out of respect from the bottom of her heart, and when she raised her head again, Sean's figure had disappeared, and she herself had disappeared from the cliff mountain at the end of the world.  Back in Luotianhe, Zhongzhou, the battle between monsters and humans is still going on, and everything seems like a dream.

    In the original sea, Xiao En's separated consciousness quietly returned, where time and space interweave into a furnace, and life evolves into flames, constantly melting the world consciousness of the magic source world.

    Generally speaking, whether it is a wizard or a magician who embeds their own rules into the world, in addition to being careful about the resistance to the rules themselves, the most important thing to pay attention to is the backlash of world consciousness.

    Faced with such a situation, wizards usually use passive methods such as delay and resistance. As long as they survive until their own rules are reconstructed, they are victorious, because in a world where the energy level reaches the seventh level, even a weak  In the seventh-level world, a seventh-level wizard with intermediate divine power would not have much advantage in the face of the impact of world consciousness, and it is almost impossible to turn against the guest.

    But Sean is different. The existence of the Gate of Infernal Affairs gave him another choice, completely replacing world consciousness, and then reconstructing the rules in reverse. This process will be much smoother and more convenient. After three hundred years, Sean finally completed  After this step, it is precisely because of this that he will separate his consciousness and go to the material world.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 820

    Smelting the consciousness of the world and replacing it, Sean's consciousness is in harmony with the world, transforming into one and corresponding to all spirits, wandering between "self" and "world", sometimes sober, sometimes returning to chaos.

    Under such circumstances, the original space-time rules of the ring-eating snake, the universe dragon, and the magic source world merged more smoothly. The two interacted with each other and began the process of reconstruction. In this process, the magic source world  The space-time movement of time is getting faster and faster.

    Booming, the blue and white thunder streaked across the dark night sky, illuminating the vast land, and a great consciousness quietly awakened at this moment.

    "Who is calling me?"

    Thoughts turned, Sean's self-awareness was withdrawn from the chaos of everything in the world.

    Condensed into a human form, there was a void in the azure blue pupils, which seemed to contain nothing, and seemed to contain everything, crossing the barrier of time and space, at this moment, Xiao En saw a blurry picture, it was an apple orchard, apples  There is a very tall apple tree in the center of the garden, but at this moment the apple tree has completely withered, and under the apple tree is a little girl with braids, leaning against the trunk, curled up,  Like a shivering little beast, although she couldn't see her face clearly, Sean could clearly feel her sadness.

    The blurry picture dissipated, and Sean narrowed his eyes. This is not a real scene, but more like a revelation.

    "Golden Apple Tree, is it time for the promise made at the beginning to be fulfilled?"

    After thinking about it, Xiao En understood the whole story, and also knew who awakened him from the chaos.

    When he was in the Great World of Truth, Sean once entered the Midi Apple Paradise controlled by the Eternal Tower to explore, and gained a lot. Not only did he get a branch containing a trace of the origin of the seventh-order magic plant golden apple tree, he also got  He picked three apples, the green apple, the silver apple, and the golden apple.

    Among them, the golden apple branch promoted the further evolution of the devil fruit tree, and the golden apple made it possible for Sean to master the three rules at the same time and advance to the seventh level. It can be said that this trip to Apple Paradise has saved Sean many detours in his future development.  , the value is immeasurable.

    Of course, it was not without price that Xiao En was able to bring out so much harvest from the Apple Paradise like never before. The seventh-level golden apple tree in the Apple Paradise has an owner, and its owner is a seventh-level golden apple tree.  The rule wizard, but has fallen.

    At that time, the Golden Apple Tree gave Sean such a heavy gift in exchange for Sean's promise that when this fallen rule wizard returns, he needs to take good care of him.

    From the present point of view, this promise is undoubtedly too broad, but at the time it seemed that this was a very cost-effective deal. After all, grasping the present is the key. No matter how good the future is, it may not be true, and now that person has fallen  The seventh-order wizard in the world has returned by some unknown means.

    "What is owed must be paid back."

    Feeling the binding force in the dark, and clarifying the context of the matter, Sean has no idea of ??reckless, even if the binding force is not strong for him now, it is completely possible for Sigger to carry out  The same is true for causal transfer, and although it takes a lot of things to pay, it is not a bad thing. A rule wizard who returns again is an invaluable treasure in itself.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    Boya World, it has been three years since Xiao En went to the Demon Source Realm. During the past three years, Boya World has been extremely lively. Three kings of natural disasters were born one after another, especially the Lord of Plague and the King of All Poisons.  Horror, the black death virus it spread pervaded the entire Old Continent. If the Salvation Society hadn't found the power left by the Mother of Life to redeem life, 50% of the conservative humans in the entire Old Continent would have died, and even extinct because of this is not impossible  possible.

    Of course, in addition to the king of natural disasters, in the past three years, five fallen old gods have returned and once again boarded the throne of the true god, adding another touch of color to the chaotic Boya world.

    Relatively speaking, the New World is relatively calm. On the sea, facing the joint attack of the Emerald Principality and the Church of Storms, the Jiaoren tribe abandoned a large number of territories.  On the land, although some gods have turned their attention to the Emerald Principality, which is a more fertile place of faith, but because of the strength of the Emerald Principality itself, it has not really broken its face.

    In the boundless sea of ??clouds, the Treasure Swallowing Toad King, as big as a mountain, is sleeping soundly, while Morrell's slightly obese body is sitting on top of his head.  Rael mingled, of course he would never admit it was because Morel could always find him some delicious food.

    The golden sun rises and shines brightly, admiring the magnificence of the sunrise.A ray of sunlight poured into the wine, and Morrel took a sip.

    "Well, strong but not dry, Chenxi's name is worthy of its name."

    Tasting carefully, his small eyes widened, Morel gave his own evaluation.

    "It is not humiliating to temper the soldiers of the Demon God in this way."

    With thoughts turning in his mind, Morel picked up the samurai sword on his lap.

    The knife is two meters long, and the blade is long and narrow, engraved with light blue cloud patterns, like the ever-changing wind.

    Poured the golden wine on the blade, and Morel wiped it carefully. During this process, the originally flashy sharp blade seemed to have washed away its lead, revealing its sharpness.

    Demon God Soldier¡¤Wind Whisper Blade, a Teigu made by Morrell using the King of Wind Calamity as the main material, a genuine seventh-order wonder. In the original plan, Morrell wanted to refine the King of Storm Calamity  It is made into a humanoid Teigu, which can exert the power of the Calamity King to a greater extent, but unfortunately the final result is not satisfactory.

    However, there is no way around this. Teigu's refining itself has a certain degree of uncontrollability. To a certain extent, this is also a balance of its powerful ability. Fortunately, Morrell's final refining was successful.  , refining the King of Wind Calamity into the Blade of Wind Whispers.

    "I don't know who your master will be."

    After wiping it clean, Morrell murmured softly as he looked at the Wind Whisper Blade that seemed to be flowing with a layer of blue light.

    Although the Wind Whisper Blade was refined by him, he is not the owner of the Wind Whisper Blade. Compared with the old-fashioned Teigu, the truly "living" new-style Teigu is more autonomous.  Tegu's approval cannot use Tegu's power at all.

    Of course, compared to the previous Teigu, the Wind Whisper Blade is special. Compared with a powerful weapon, its more important attribute is the seal. Even if it falls into a deep sleep and acts as a waste, it will not  will be let out easily.

    "Huh? I finally thought I could take a break, but I didn't expect to be troubled again. My poor life."

    Sheathed the knife and heard the news from Sean. Although he complained, Morrell did not move slowly.

    "I'm really a hard worker."

    With a stomp of his foot, the sleeping Gold Treasure Toad Emperor was awakened, and Morrell's figure disappeared. To go to the great world of truth, under the condition that Xiao En's own state is not suitable for light movement, only him who masters the rules of change is the most suitable.

    Of course, he still needs to find Sigger before again. After all, the task of this trip is special, and Sigger, who has mastered cause and effect, can provide him with a lot of help.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 821 Second Coming

    Outside the big real world, the space fluctuated and changed into Sean's appearance, and Morrell walked out of the void.

    "Is this the world of truth? It's really spectacular."

    Standing in nothingness, looking at the world of truth that shines like the sun in the distance, illuminating the endless starry sky, Morrell's eyes flashed a look of amazement, and he could clearly feel the power of the world of truth.

    "The wall of the sighers of the super-large ritual witch array really lives up to its reputation."

    The azure blue pupils reflected the miniature of the great world of truth, carefully perceiving, especially the three lines of defense that surrounded the great world of truth and protected the great world of truth like an indestructible city wall, Morrell was even more amazed in his heart.

    Back then, Sean couldn't understand the magnificence of this power because he was weak, but now Morrell can see clearly that once this super-large ritual witch array is triggered, the existence of the seventh level may also be completely wiped out.

    "I'm afraid this power is not as bad as the barriers of the gods in the Boya Great World."

    Thinking about it, Xiao En subconsciously compared the barriers of the gods in the Boya Great World with the Wall of Sighers in the Great World of Truth. Although the two have different power foundations, they have similar functions, and they also cover the entire world, serving as both protection and restriction.

    "Should it be coming soon?"

    The wonder in his heart subsided, and he withdrew his gaze, and the thoughts in Morrel's mind were turning.

    With the existence of the Wall of Sighers, coupled with the world consciousness that has truly controlled the world of truth, the wizard's control over the interior of the world of truth far exceeds the control of the gods over the liberal world.  After twists and turns, Morrell chose to enter the great world of truth openly as a member of the Eternal Tower.

    The moment he reached here, Morel had already released his aura. Ordinary people might not notice it, but in the eyes of the same seventh-level eyes, Morel at this time was the only one in the darkness.  Bright lights, bright dazzling.

    "This is the territory of the Eternal Tower. I don't know who you are? Why did you come here?"

    A flame was born from nothingness, and it rose rapidly. A man with red hair and red eyes, a beard like steel needles, wearing a traditional wizard's hair robe, a square face, and a strong figure walked out of it.

    Looking at Morel, the strong man's eyes were full of doubts and seriousness.

    The doubt is because the circle of the seventh level is not big. Even if he has not dealt with the seventh level with the world of truth as its core, he still understands it.  According to the aura released by Rael before, Morrell may have reached the second step of the seventh step, condensing the body of rules, while he himself is still at the first step, the stage of accommodating rules, and the gap between the two is relatively large.

    Of course, although there is some doubt in my heart, the strong man is not afraid, because this is the edge of the great world of truth. Although only him, the seventh-level wizard in charge of duty, appears now, once a battle really breaks out, there will be people immediately.  Strong support came, and judging from the attitude Morrell showed before, he was sure that Morrell should come with good intentions.

    "Sean Montel, a naturalist from the Eternal Tower, has met Your Excellency, but I don't know what your name is?"

    A smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth. Looking at the strong man, Morel let go of his aura further, which contained the traces left by practicing the "Secret Words of Nature". At the same time, a figure appeared on his wrist.  The black Ouroboros bracelet, this is the identity certificate Sean obtained when he came to the Great World of Truth last time.

    Hearing this and feeling the aura emanating from Morel, a look of astonishment appeared on the face of the strong man.

    The next moment, the brawny man retrieved relevant information about Sean from the Tower of Eternity. After a comparison, the authenticity was confirmed.  Sean Montel was still only a sixth-level titled wizard, but now he has not only achieved the seventh level, but also faintly surpassed himself. This is really too dreamy, even in his long life, it is the first time  Encounter something like this.

    "Your Excellency Sean, you can call me Marlos, congratulations on taking a crucial step in your pursuit of truth."

    A warm smile was squeezed out of the rigid face, and Morrell's identity was preliminarily confirmed. Malos's attitude changed fundamentally. Although he was still vigilant, he no longer had the initial tension.

    "Hello, Lord Marlos, may the truth be with us."

    The smile on his face grew brighter. Facing Maros, Morel continued to express his kindness.

    "Your Excellency Malos, I came here this time to return to the Eternal Tower. I wonder if it is possible?"

    theThe atmosphere eased, and Morel stated his purpose.

    Hearing this, Maros nodded, the smile on his face unchanged.

    "Your Excellency Xiao En, you are a member of the Eternal Tower, and there is no problem in wanting to return to nature, but because you have achieved the seventh level outside, before you can really enter the world of truth, you have to go through another identity process."  Certification, please understand."

    With a restrained smile and staring at Morell with red eyes, Maros said.

    Hearing this, he kept his face on the surface, and a gloomy light flashed in the depths of his eyes. Morell nodded. He was not afraid of this. Ordinary means could not break through his power of transformation, and some powerful means penetrated his body.  In essence, you will find that he is Xiao En, which is the mystery of the secret method of self-cutting.

    Although he seems to be an independent individual, in essence he is Xiao En, but only one side, and the inner life information is no different.

    Inside the No. 4 space station, under the leadership of Marlos, Morrell came to a hidden space.

    "Taling, please do the highest level of identity verification."

    Inspired by the authority and awakened by Maros, a sense of stalwart came from the dark.

    At this moment, Morrell felt a cold gaze falling from the dark, and fell on himself.

    His heart throbbed, his body stiffened for a moment, suppressing the instinctive reaction of his body and mind, Morrell let this gaze probe, although this gaze was cold and sharp, but he could clearly feel that this gaze was still firmly grasping  With the proper measure, I didn't try to peep into my real secret.

    "The identity verification is complete and the information has been updated. Welcome, Your Majesty Sean Montell."

    The cold mechanical sound sounded, and that stalwart consciousness quietly fell silent.

    At the same time, Marlos, who had been on high alert since the verification began, finally breathed a sigh of relief at this moment, and smiled truly from the heart to Morel.

    He himself may not be able to see through Morrell's disguise, but the tower spirit of the Eternal Tower is different. No seventh-level existence can hide from his eyes.

    "Your Excellency Sean, let's go, your news has been sent back to the tower, and they should all be waiting for you."

    With a hearty smile on his face, a portal made of flames was quietly opened by Maros.

    Hearing this, with a gentle smile on his face, Morel walked into the flame portal without hesitation. He knew that from this moment on, he was truly recognized by the Eternal Tower.

    The flames burned, and Maros' figure disappeared.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 822 The Path of Truth

    The top floor of the Eternal Tower, the Hall of Truth.

    The goal of wizards is to pursue the truth. After reaching the seventh level, a complete analysis of a rule can be regarded as a wizard who has really touched the truth. Therefore, compared with the ancient rule wizards, the current seventh-level wizards agree with the title of truth wizards. This is a kind of  The manifestation of strength is also an expression of original intention.

    Under such circumstances, over time, the top floor of the originally unknown Eternal Tower became known as the Hall of Truth, because this is the gathering place for wizards above the seventh level of the Eternal Tower.

    The flames burned, and Morrel and Marlos came here.

    The ground is paved with pure white marble, spotless, bright everywhere, starlight flows freely, and meteors pass by the window from time to time. This is not an illusion, but the top floor of the Eternal Tower is really in the starry sky.

    With a slight movement of his eyes, Morrell had a panoramic view of the Hall of Truth. In the center of the Hall of Truth, there was a huge gray round table surrounded by high-backed stone thrones engraved with the pattern of ouroboros  , there are 9 figures sitting on it at this time, of course, most of them are the descending mind body.

    Morrell could clearly perceive that the moment he appeared, everyone's eyes were on him, most of them were curiosity and surprise.

    "Let's go."

    Having somewhat guessed some of the thoughts in Morrell's mind at this time, Maros spoke and walked towards the round table first.

    Hearing this, with a gentle smile on his face, he gestured to the wizards who were looking at him, followed Maros, and Morrel sat down on a throne.

    During this process, the other nine wizards of truth also showed kindness to Morel, but no one spoke, as if they were waiting for something.

    Noticing the strangeness, Morel also remained silent, and turned his gaze to the main seat of the round table, where there was a throne that was obviously twice the size of the other thrones, which was still vacant at this time, and on both sides of the throne  , and two ordinary thrones are also vacant.

    Hum, like a dream, without a sound, a woman with black hair and black eyes in a long black dress appeared on the throne to the left of the huge throne.

    At this moment, the expressions of the other Wizards of Truth sitting on the throne, including Maros, had subtle changes. The most important thing was that Morrell discovered that the witch who had just appeared was still his acquaintance  , of course, to be precise, it is an acquaintance of the deity Sean, because this woman is Jormungandr.

    "Sean, you really didn't disappoint me, or your achievements have exceeded my expectations."

    Slightly narrowed his long and narrow eyes, his eyes fell on Morel, a bright smile appeared on his beautiful face, and Yemengard made no secret of his kindness towards Morel.

    Seeing such a scene, the other wizards were thoughtful.

    "The tower owner is still sleeping in a dream, and I will preside over the welcome ceremony this time."

    Withdrawing his gaze, his temperament changed, and he glanced at everyone present. Before Morrell could say anything, Yemengard spoke again.

    Hearing this, the other wizards nodded and were not surprised. The tower owner of the Eternal Tower is the eighth-level powerful wizard Hypnos, who has the title of dream weaver and nightmare master.  In the dream, even the wizards of the seventh order rarely have the chance to see them. This time a new seventh-order wizard appears. Although this is a big event for the Eternal Tower, the timing seems to be a little different.  Coincidentally.

    In fact, apart from Sean, there was another wizard in the Tower of Eternity ten years ago who crossed the limit and embarked on the path of truth.  Hypnos also did not appear.

    "Sean Montel, the chief student of the Natural School, has now reached the seventh level and embarked on the path of truth. Here, I only congratulate you on behalf of the Eternal Tower, and may the truth be with you."

    His expression became solemn, looking at Morel, Yemengard said word by word.

    At the same time, a golden Ouroboros badge fell from nothingness and landed in front of Morel. This was the proof of his identity and the proof of his authority.

    Clap, clap, sparse applause, and for a moment, looking at Morel, smiles appeared on the faces of all the wizards present.

    "Sean, this is a gift from me. May you go further on the path of truth."

    The seriousness subsided, the smile reappeared, and a cloud of dim light was sent to Morrell by Jormungandr.

    After hesitating for a moment, Morrell absorbed this gloom of light, which contained a piece of knowledge. Although it was not some secret knowledge, it definitely reached the seventh level, and its value was not low.

    At the same time, other presentThe ten wizards also sent their own gifts. Like Jormungandr, what they sent was also a piece of knowledge.

    In the eyes of wizards, the meaning of knowledge is priceless and noble, so at such a moment they choose to use knowledge as a gift to express their kindness.

    At this moment, Morrell really hesitated. After all, compared to human relations, wizards pay more attention to exchange of equal value.

    "Accept it. This is the tradition of the Eternal Tower, which symbolizes the transmission of truth. Every wizard who has just embarked on the path of truth will receive a gift from the forerunner."

    Understanding what Morel was thinking, Jormungandr spoke again.

    Hearing this, thoughts changed in his mind, and Morell put away all these gifts.

    After that, the atmosphere in the hall of truth became more and more harmonious.

    The welcome ceremony was not complicated and ended soon. After that, taking this opportunity, twelve seventh-level wizards including Yemengard launched a small-scale discussion on the accommodation and digestion of the power of rules.  exchange meeting.

    Eternal Nightmare is the highest tower with a complete inheritance. After listening to the words of these wizards, Morell himself has benefited a lot. The wizards in the world of truth regard the seventh level as the beginning of the road to truth, and they will accommodate rules, digest rules, and reassess the rules.  The rules of construction are likened to the first three steps of the road to truth, including the entire seventh step, roughly corresponding to the weak divine power, medium divine power, and strong divine power of the gods. Every step forward is closer to the truth, passed down to the present, for these three steps  They have already been studied systematically, and these are incomparable to Morrell. After all, compared with the eternal nightmare and the whole world of truth, their background is still too shallow.

    Of course, as the protagonist of this gathering, Morel also expounded his views, and other people also have their own gains.

    Magic was born out of wizards. Although there are differences, the principles and principles involved are the same, and if you look at the problem from another angle, you can discover the shining points that others are not easy to detect.

    And compared to wizards, magic also has its own advantages. At least wizards have three steps to go in the seventh level, while magic only needs two steps, namely digesting rules and reconstructing rules.

    Because of its own particularity, with the help of the magic pattern, once the magician reaches the seventh level, he can condense the body of the rules and complete the digestion of the rules. In other words, the magician combines the first step and the second step with the magic pattern as the medium  Directly skipping the first step, as long as you reach the seventh step, you will naturally stand on the second step, which is comparable to a medium-level divine power.

    ? Immersed in the exchange of knowledge, time always flies by. When the exchange meeting ended, Morell still had something to say.

    In fact, Morrell also understands that this exchange meeting itself is also part of the Eternal Tower's expression of goodwill to him. The reason why the theme of the exchange is the first and second steps of the road to truth is to consider his situation.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 823: The Birth of Jormungandr

    The Shadow of Dreams, the residence of Jormungandr, a land of solidified dreams.

    The green grass spreads to the sky, lakes of all sizes dot the land like gems, the sun hangs in the sky, illuminating the whole world, the sun is gentle but not glaring, the deer enjoy the warm sunshine, lower their heads from time to time to take a bite of the grass,  Living comfortably and comfortably.

    Leaning on the back of the chair, looking at such a scene, Morrell couldn't help but feel relieved.

    After the previous gatherings, Morrell had a clearer understanding of the Eternal Tower. Apart from the eighth-level powerful wizard, Lord of Nightmare, Hypnos, the Eternal Tower also had  20 seventh-level wizards including him.

    Although the seventh-level wizards generally have a long lifespan, their time is also extremely precious. At the previous welcome meeting, in order to show respect for the newly promoted seventh-level wizards, except for a few who really couldn't get away, all other wizards  Although most of them are just mental bodies, this is also very rare. After all, most of the time, the seventh-level wizards of the tower travel in the starry sky and explore various secrets.

    To be honest, this number is beyond Morrell's expectations. After all, the world of truth has more than one eternal tower. Although the eternal nightmare is the highest tower, there are bloodbane, ragnarok and ring of elements at the same level.

    As the highest towers, the strength of these three will not be much different even if they are not as good as Eternal Nightmare. What's more, although there is no clear ranking of strength among the four highest towers, Eternal Nightmare is not ranked first from a historical point of view.  In the Great World of Truth, besides the four highest towers, there are also twelve high-level wizard towers, all of which have seventh-level wizards sitting in their command.

    Even many of them have more than one seventh-order. After all, being able to become a high-level wizard tower means that they have a complete and stable seventh-order inheritance.

    From this point of view, a rough calculation shows that the Great World of Truth probably has more than one hundred wizards of the seventh rank. Such a number shocked Morell, after all, it is the most powerful starry sky in the current Boya Great World.  The gods only have more than thirty seventh ranks.

    "Try it, it's brewed by the owner of the tower like a dream, everyone can taste different tastes from it."

    Walking to Morel's side, Yemengard handed him a glass of plain wine that was as pure as white water.

    Hearing this, he took the wine glass, looked it over, and Morell took a sip.

    The wine passed over his tongue without any taste, but Morrell's mind unconsciously fell into a dream, where he seemed to see countless delicacies.

    After waking up from the dream, the wine glass he had only taken a sip of in his hand was already empty, his eyes became clear again, looking at the wine glass in his hand, Morel let out a sigh.

    What is contained in this wine glass is not a glass of wine but a dream. Everyone who drinks it will create a dream that belongs to him based on the desire in his heart, so everyone who tastes it can taste different things.  The most important thing is that at this moment Morrell can clearly feel that his soul has become tougher from the root to the appearance, which is very rare. It can be said that this glass of wine is a complete seventh-order treasure  , valuable.

    "It really is like a dream."

    Putting down the empty wine glass, Morrel showed a look of regret on his face.

    Seeing such a scene, Yemengard showed a smile on his face.

    "Dream and illusion can only be effective after drinking the first cup, and drinking the second cup will be real white water."

    Hearing this, Morrell felt a little regretful, but he could understand it. After all, it would be strange if there were no restrictions on such things.

    "Sean, I invited you over this time because I have something to ask for your help."

    Relaxing his body, leaning on the back of the chair, looking at the blue sky and white clouds in the distance, Ye Mengjiade spoke softly, straight to the point, without too much concealment.

    Hearing this, he straightened his back, his eyes fell on Yemengard, and Morrell narrowed his eyes. In the past years, Yemengarde had helped Xiao En a lot, and he said yes  Invest, and now it's time for that investment to pay off.

    "you say."

    His expression became solemn, and Morel spoke, expressing his attitude.

    Hearing this, Yemengade fell into a brief silence instead, as if hesitating for something.

    There was no sound, Morrel waited quietly.

    "I need you to help me complete the final transformation."

    Dangerous breath leaked out, and Ye Mengjiad expressed his request, that is, at this time, the world changed color, the beautiful outer skin was crushed, revealing the true face of the absurdity inside, blue sky, white clouds, green grass, cattle and sheep allDisappeared, leaving only chaotic and weird dreams.

    At the same time, Yemengard also manifested his true posture, a giant python entrenched between the heaven and the earth.

    In the chaotic dreamland, Morrell narrowed his eyes as he looked at Jormungandr, who was showing his true posture. At this moment, he discovered some abnormalities that had been covered up before.

    "Now you should understand?"

    The head as big as a mountain hung down, and Jormungandr's voice sounded again.

    Hearing this, Morrell looked directly at Jormungandr with a serious look on his face.

    "You yourself are a dream, an illusory existence."

    After Jormungandr took the initiative to let go of his protection, Morrell had an insight into his reality. Before that, both his own observation and Xiao En's inherent impression told him that Jormungandr was a snake-like monster  Emperor, but the truth of the matter is not so.

    Yermungandr does have the mighty power and personality of the seventh level, even far stronger than the general seventh level, but this is just an appearance. His root lies in dreams, and he is not a real existence. He is a product of absurdity and chaos  .

    "You're right, I'm just a dream."

    Yemengard's voice sounded, and there was a hint of reminiscence in his words.

    "A long time ago, I can't remember clearly. The tower master fell into a deep sleep, returned to the dream, and drifted freely in the dreams of all living beings. During this process, he unconsciously resonated with the dream of a child, miraculously doing  I dreamed a dream of my own, and the protagonist of this dream is a giant basilisk, he completed the feat of devouring the world, he is called the world python."

    Reminiscing, the body twisted unconsciously, and the whole dream land was stirred into chaos.

    "Dreams are illusory, like bubbles, which can be burst with a poke. When you wake up from the dream, everything should dissipate, but this worldly python did not. He walked out of the tower owner's dream."

    "Wandering in the illusory dream land, under the control of instinct, the earthly python feeds on the dreams of all living beings. I don't know how long it has passed, maybe it has accumulated enough, maybe it's just a coincidence, he gave birth to wisdom, he is  I chose a pleasant name called Jormungandr."

    The voice of the words reverberated, and the dreamland became more and more strange. In a trance, Yermungaddy's huge snake body was connected end to end, surrounding the entire dreamland.

    Hearing this, Morrell couldn't help feeling absurd and at the same time felt a heartfelt shock. A powerful seventh-order creature that was even given the name of greatness was born because of a dream.  It can be seen that the master of nightmares, Hypnos, is powerful.

    "Because of its own particularity, although it is illusory in nature, Jormungandr has a part of reality, which gives him the ability to enter the real world."

    "Of course, with wisdom comes desire. Ye Mengjiad is not satisfied with this status quo. He longs for true reality, because only in this way can He be regarded as a truly independent individual and truly perfect. For  So, He wandered around the world, chasing after it hard, but it was a pity that he was still a little short."

    The dreamland changed, and in a trance, Morrell saw the past Jormungandr. He shuttled through the dreamland and walked through one world after another, in order to seek an opportunity to completely change his illusory nature, but it was a pity that he was always missing  a little.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 824 Revelation of Fate

    The wind is light and the clouds are calm, the sun is just right, all the absurdity disappears, and it returns to tranquility.

    "This is my story."

    Gathering the snake's body, it reappeared as a human being, with a lazy posture, as if nothing had happened, Ye Mengjiad said softly.

    Hearing this, Morrell fell into silence. Dream creatures are not uncommon in the dreamland, but they are all aggregations of the consciousness of all beings, at most they are dominated by a certain thought, secondly their reason is chaotic, and finally they are  Unable to enter the reality, even if you want to interfere with the material world, you can only achieve it indirectly through dreams, but Ye Mengjia is completely different, he is special.

    Of course, compared to Yemengade's bizarre birth, Morel was more curious about why Yemengade was sure that he could help him?  You must know that the origin of his birth itself is a fatal weakness on his extraordinary path. Once outsiders know about it and deliberately target it, he may even fall because of it. But even so, he told himself directly, which is really strange  .

    If you want to say that Yemengard has absolute trust in him, it is hard for Morel to believe that, after all, most of the contacts between the two are superficial.

    In fact, when he knew the origin of Jormungandr and clarified his current situation, Morel had roughly guessed what opportunity Jormungarde wanted from him, but this matter itself  One secret, apart from themselves, outsiders should not know about it, because to be precise, this opportunity has not really arisen.

    "why me?"

    There was a gloomy light surge in his eyes, looking directly at Jormungandr, Morrell asked the doubts in his heart.

    "I am not sure."

    With clear eyes, Ye Mengjia shook his head unexpectedly when he looked at Morel.

    "About 3,000 years ago, I followed the dream to the Boya Great World, where I got the revelation of fate. He told me that the opportunity I wanted was there, and the door of miracles would eventually open, and I would start from a  In the hands of the Miracle Worker I have my own miracle."

    As he spoke, Yemengard's words were full of firmness, but there was a rare confusion in his eyes.

    "Because of this revelation, I stayed in the Boya Great World for a long time. During this time, I invested in many extraordinary talents, including human beings and alien races. After all, those who can create miracles are geniuses, but they failed to bring  Come what I want until I meet you."

    His eyes fell on Morrell, and a smile appeared on Jormungandr's face.

    "At the very beginning, I was just a habitual investment in you, but then your performance repeatedly refreshed my inherent understanding of you, and now you have achieved the seventh level in a short period of time and set foot on the truth  The second step of the road made me understand that I should find what I want, after all, completing the transformation from ordinary things to greatness itself is a miracle that cannot be ignored."

    Having said that, Yemengard's face was full of confidence, as if he was very sure of his own judgment.

    Hearing this, Morrell's eyes narrowed. He could feel that Jormungandr wasn't lying, and this kind of statement was indeed very possible in such a world.

    "Fate? It's really everywhere, which makes people feel awe."

    Thoughts turned in his mind, and after confirming the cause of the matter, Morel felt an inexplicable discomfort, as if he had been bound by some invisible force from the beginning to the end, and could not be free.

    "It started in a dream, and returns to a dream. I already have an idea of ??what opportunity you want, but it's not the time yet. I will let you know when the time comes."

    Suppressing all kinds of distracting thoughts that suddenly stirred up in his heart, Morel gave his promise, which is the return that Yemengade deserved for his past investment.

    Yemengjia breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this. Although after many verifications, it was confirmed that Xiao En was the person he was looking for, he was not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Until this moment, the big rock in his heart  Only then did it really land.

    Feeling the emotional fluctuations that Yemengard inadvertently leaked, Morel understood that he was not as confident and calm as he appeared.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    The third floor of the Eternal Tower, the natural world, the place where the four seasons meet, a big tree is lush and luxuriant, connecting the sky and the earth. This is the Taya world brought back from a different world by the first dean of the natural school.  Branches, it is His existence that maintains the stability of the natural world and supports the heaven and earth of the natural world.

    Of course, although the branches of this Taya world tree seem to be still growing, and have a tendency to grow into a world tree again, in fact, they have already died of vitality.

    The current He is more similar to a special building, which belongs to the natural school.The main background is also the residence of the head of the natural school, and as the only seventh-level wizard from the natural school in the Eternal Tower, after confirming his identity, Morell automatically obtained the status of the head of the natural school.

    In the unique space where the World Tree was born, browsing through the collection of books belonging to the School of Nature, Morrell also felt a little uneasy.

    The Natural School is only a branch school in the Eternal Tower, not the mainstream school. From the beginning of its establishment to the present, there have only been three seventh-level wizards, but even so, the accumulated background is not shallow.  There are 11 kinds of seven-level natural witchcraft in the world, and as the current dean of the natural school, he can obtain all of this knowledge for free.

    Even not only the natural school, with Morrell's current seventh-level authority, he can get a lot of convenience even in the Eternal Tower. Resources that he could not exchange or even have the right to peek at before are now available at his fingertips. It has to be said that the seventh level is  A demarcation point, once a wizard reaches the seventh level, his status will undergo a fundamental change.

    But thinking about it carefully, this kind of change is actually quite normal. After all, the existence of the seventh-order wizard itself is a huge value to the wizard tower. Even if they do nothing, they also bring huge invisibility to the wizard tower.  Benefit.

    "The Eternal Nightmare has a long history, even if it has been far away, there should be a lot of records about the secrets of the Boya Great World, but why can't I find any traces of the existence of a great person related to destiny? Could it be that it was really not born?  ever?"

    After consulting the relevant information from the Eternal Tower, and roughly browsing through the library of the Natural School, Morrell did not find what he wanted.

    "Among these records, only "Origin of the Gods" clearly stated that the sword of Damocles, the ancient sun god, contained a divine right of fate. Apart from this, there seemed to be no existence in the past Boya world.  Master the power of destiny, whether it is the divine right or the rules."

    After all, the revelation of fate by Jormungandr pierced a thorn in Morel's heart, prompting Morel to explore the secrets, but there were too few traces that could be found, and it can be said that there was no gain.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 826 The Evil-Eyed Emperor

    The silver moon crossed the sky, and the purple moon complemented each other, illuminating the entire purple moon small world.

    Inside the wizard tower, in a secret space, Yitris was lying on a cold planing table. At this moment, her mind was still clear, but there was no part of her body that could move.  Staring blankly at the darkness above her head, her mature coat was torn, and despair gnawed at her immature heart.

    She had hidden herself as much as possible and stayed away from Sinag as much as possible, but bad luck still came, and this might be her fate, Etris thought.

    Daba, crisp footsteps sounded in the silent laboratory.

    With her silver hair tightly bound behind her head, wearing a scarlet robe, and meticulously groomed, Sinag came to Yitris's side.

    "Today is your lucky day to be part of something great."

    The slender palm caressed Yitris's round face, and Sinag murmured softly. At this time, there were flames burning in his silver eyes, which were flamboyant yet restrained. He looked at Yitris as if he were looking at a treasure  .

    "Of course, it is also my luck to meet you."

    His fingertips brushed over Yitris' tender skin, and a morbid smile appeared on Sinag's handsome face, which was indeed his luck.

    If it is in the Great World of Truth, all children will have the opportunity to test their talents when they are six years old. Once a top talent owner like Yitris is discovered, he will be included in the wizard tower immediately, even if he wants to enter  The highest tower is not difficult, and there is a bill of rights in the world of truth. Under normal circumstances, no wizard can plunder or transplant the talents of the same race, and offenders will be severely punished.

    For this point, even the blood scourge, which is best at human transplantation and transformation, must abide by it, at least on the surface. Of course, the Bill of Rights only protects the people of the truth world, humans in other worlds and alien races.  None of them are listed here, and Ziyue Xiaojie is the same.

    "Don't worry, it will be over soon, but the process may be a bit painful, just be patient."

    Through those emerald eyes, Sinag saw the fear in Yitris' heart, and the smile on his face became brighter. He was born extraordinary, with eyes that can see through everything. Since he really set foot on the path of a wizard,  With this one eye, he found countless treasures. Although he is only a fifth-level true spirit wizard now, his wealth may not be worse than that of a sixth-level title, but even so he has to  Admitted that Yitris was the greatest treasure he had found so far.

    At this moment, Sinager had to feel that he was really a lucky patron. If this was not Ziyue Xiaojie, if the old guy hadn't got into the laboratory, things might not have gone so smoothly.

    "I am destined to be an eternal man."

    The thoughts in his heart were unprecedentedly firm, and Sinag's slender palms turned into ferocious dragon claws at this moment.

    "I used to think it was pretty good, but now it seems that I really don't deserve it. After today, I won't be able to use it anymore."

    Looking at his palm covered with red dragon scales, a look of disgust flashed in Sinag's silver eyes.

    The Hellfire Flame Dragon, a pure-blooded dragon species, the bloodline transplanted by Sinag for himself. In order to obtain the dragon heart with the bloodline of the Hellfire Flame Dragon, he even killed a small family that had no treasures and didn't know it.  After that, I was very happy for a while, but now it seems that this bloodline is not worthy of him after all.

    "Nothing will be the same after today."

    The pitch-black flames burned on the ferocious dragon claws, and Sinag's eyes locked on Yitris's heart, but at this moment, a sudden change occurred.

    "It turned out to be here, and I finally found it."

    A somewhat random voice sounded in the silent laboratory, and Sinag's body froze suddenly.

    "How is it possible? This is my mirror space. Without my permission, even a sixth-tier titled wizard cannot enter here without alerting me."

    Inexplicably, a wave of panic surged into Sinager's heart. In order to make the transplant go smoothly today, he deliberately placed the transplant site in his own mirror space, but now the accident still happened.

    Phew, the flames of evil were burning, covering his whole body. Although he couldn't help feeling panic in his heart, Sinag's movements were not slow, and he immediately added protective witchcraft to himself.

    And this was just the beginning, almost at the same time, the vertical mark between Sinag's eyebrows squirmed, and a purple magic pupil with a black cross imprint appeared.

    The bewildering purple light diverges, taking in everything as if there is no blind spot, seeing through the familiarA feeling of overwhelming, near omnipotence came to mind, and Sinag dispelled the panic in his heart, and it was at this time that he saw the source of the sound just made.

    The distorted shadow is invisible and qualityless, chaotic and disorderly, it seems to be one and ten thousand. Under the power of the regular level of the purple magic pupil, all the disguises are turned into illusions, and this most real side is naturally presented in Cinna  In front of Ge, the next moment, a miserable cry sounded in the silent mirror space.

    "Ah, monster, monster"

    The screams stopped abruptly, and the mirror space returned to silence.

    "It's really a suicide."

    With a solid body, he came into the mirror space and looked at the pile of mud under his feet. Morel frowned slightly.

    The true form of a magician has a powerful impact on other beings, and it can even be said to be pollution. With the power of the magic pupil between the eyebrows, Sinag broke through the blockade of Morrell's magic robe, and saw through the appearance.  Saw Morrel's true form, the Faceless Man, and died.

    Because he saw too much, he was directly distorted the essence of life. In the mysterious world, invisible knowledge really has weight. Compared with what Sinag saw through the magic eye, his own fifth-order essence is too  Too weak to bear the weight of this knowledge, so he died.

    At this time, both his bones and flesh and blood have melted away, and he is half-shadowed, moving closer to Morel. Only one head barely maintains its original shape, but the facial features have disappeared, leaving only a blank space.  A magic eye is still the same, and it looks even more strange under such a scene.

    "It really is the eye of the seer, and it comes from an evil eye emperor."

    The rhythm of the power of space blocked everything. He lowered his eyes to look at the cross-scar magic pupil emitting a strange purple light. Morel narrowed his eyes. This is a mythical magic pupil, which contains a rare insight  rule.

    There is a special race of monsters in the outer space. Their name is Xieyan. This kind of monster looks like a tadpole, and its main body is a big eyeball. It is generally in the third and fourth ranks.  Tyrants can reach the sixth level and have evil eyes that can confuse the soul. In addition, there are very few evil eyes that can break through the shackles of the blood and reach the seventh level, which is the so-called evil-eyed emperor, and these evil-eyed emperors  Each emperor has a unique mythical magic pupil, some of which can only be regarded as mediocre, and some of which are extremely powerful, and the eye of the seer is one of them.

    This kind of eye is first-class whether it is used to assist in combat or to explore secrets. Sinag can easily see through the talent possessed by Yitris because of the existence of this magic eye.

    Of course, although this magic eye brought a lot of benefits to Sinag and led him to a life of cheating, Sinag died because of it in the end. I have to say that this is an irony.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 827 Time Worm

    Within the mirror space, the strange purple light is still shining.

    After checking it carefully and confirming that there is no problem, Morel stretched out his palm facing Sinag's muddy body.

    Hum, the strange purple light flourished, and the Eye of the Seeker instinctively resisted Morel's power, but it was useless, after all, he was just a magic eye without support.

    The jewel-like purple magic eyes fell into Morel's hands, and in the next moment, a snow-white pear-shaped fruit emerged, absorbing the remaining power of Sinag, and from virtual to real, it also fell into Morel's hands.  In Er's hand, it is the mirror fruit of the sixth-order superhuman system.

    Of course, because the awakening has been completed in the hands of Sinag, this time after absorbing Sinag's power, the mirror fruit has already begun to transform, and it will soon become a seventh-order devil fruit. From this aspect  It is said that Sinag is indeed a genius, not a waste who can only rely on the eyes of the seer.

    "Cause and effect, fate, these invisible and intangible things may really be awe-inspiring."

    Playing with the mirror fruit in his hand, Morrell sighed as he looked at Sinag who had turned into fly ash.

    In fact, although He and Sinag met for the first time, there was already a causal connection between the other party and Him. When the deity Sean came to the world of truth, he opened a company called Nature in the virtual network of the world of truth.  The store in the house mainly sells extraordinary races such as magic plants and small humans.

    At that time, Sinag had intersected with the deity with different faces, and used the ability of the eye of the seer to complete many "leakage picking" in the House of Nature. The mirror fruit he ate was the harvest at that time.  Drinking and pecking, it seems that it is destined in the dark.

    "Little guy, do you want to come with me? If you want, I will take you out of this world, and if you don't, I will send you to where you want to go."

    Sighing for only a moment, Morrel put away the mirror fruit and the eye of the seer, and turned his gaze to Yitris.

    Although Yitris can't move now, her consciousness has always been clear, and she can see clearly what happened before. Sinag glanced at the man who suddenly appeared, and then died inexplicably.

    Everything happened very suddenly. Although her little head was still a mess, she still forced herself to calm down. She clearly knew that these two different choices might determine the direction of her future life.

    Not in a hurry, Morrell waited silently, waiting for Yitris to make her own choice, and in the process, he easily released Yitris from the imprisonment.

    "I want to go with you."

    Dragging her unaccustomed body that had just regained her freedom, she struggled to stand up, raised her head, looked directly at Morel with her green eyes, and Yitris gave her own answer, which was unexpectedly firm and without any hesitation.

    Things were in chaos, Yitriss did not force herself to sort out all the context, she only confirmed two crucial points, one is that the man who suddenly appeared is very strong, and the other is that this man has no malice towards her.

    Hearing such an answer, Morel raised his eyebrows.

    "sure?"

    Looking at the little guy in front of him, Morrell suddenly felt a bit of bad taste.

    "Sure."

    "I know you are a good man."

    Seemingly worried about being abandoned, Yitris hurriedly added.

    Hearing this, Morrell laughed. Is this a good card for him?

    "In that case, let's go."

    While speaking, he came to Yitris, and Morrell took her hand. At this moment, fine ripples appeared in the space.

    "By the way, what's your name?"

    "Etris."

    "Etris? Verdant Forest? Very nice name."

    "Really?"

    A slightly puzzled voice sounded, not sure if he was wondering if his name still had such a meaning, or whether Morel was just perfunctory her.

    "Really, do you have a last name?"

    "No."

    "Then you will follow my surname Montel from now on, Etris Montell."

    "Montel, Etris Montell"

    The deep and immature voice gradually faded away, and the rippling space was smoothed out again. The figures of Morrell and Yitris disappeared, and they left Ziyue Xiaojie directly. At the moment they left, they lost their strength.  The maintained mirror space is completely broken.

    Hum, Void Distortion.??Not long after Morrell and Yitris left, a terrifying consciousness came from outside the world. At this moment, the Wizard Tower of Silver Moon Eye showed signs of being overwhelmed, and the light was dimmed like never before.

    The fourth floor of the Wizard Tower, where Sinag lives, is peaceful, without any abnormalities, only a woman wearing a red robe, dark purple lips, narrow eyes, and a beautiful face stands there quietly, looking at  Start with the broken mirror in the middle.

    "Master Cynthia, why are you here?"

    Not long after, an old wizard in a black hair robe, with messy hair and a fat body, who looked like a ball, also came here.

    Hearing this, Cynthia smiled.

    "Why did I come here? The lambs I grazed were all stolen by others, why do you think I came here?"

    Bang, crushing the mirror in her hand, Cynthia did not hide her anger.

    Hearing this, he understood something. The old wizard's expression instantly turned pale. He is Cynthia's subordinate. In addition to guarding Ziyue Small Realm, he also has the task of closely monitoring and protecting Sinag.

    Although he didn't know exactly what attracted Cynthia's interest in Sinag, and he didn't want to explore it, but he knew that this time he might not be able to shirk his responsibility.  It would be remiss of me not to know anything now.

    "I would like to see where the guy dared to snatch food from my mouth."

    Ignoring the terrified old wizard, Cynthia's red eyes flashed with a cold light.

    With a surge of power, a worm with sallow, wrinkled skin and fine silver rings engraved on its body came out of Cynthia's ear.

    Hum, covered by an invisible force field, the moment this little bug appeared, the timeline of the surrounding area fluctuated.

    The time worm, a seventh-order emperor-level monster belonging to the Bloodbane Tower, was born with the power of time, and was called the time thief and time eater, but the one in Cynthia's hand was just a time worm.  A sub-body, the order is only sixth order.

    "Go back in time and let me see who it is."

    Whispering softly, Cynthia's seemingly gentle words concealed a fierce killing intent.

    For Sinag, Cynthia still values ??it very much. By chance, she discovered that Sinag was parasitized with a magic eye of the Evil Eye Emperor, and it was also a rare eye of the seer.

    With such a discovery, Cynthia did not act rashly. Although it is said that he can directly strip the magic eye from Sinag's body, not everyone can use this mythical magic eye, especially the source of this magic eye.  Or the Evil Eye Emperor.

    In such a situation, Cynthia chose to wait patiently. He secretly influenced Sinag's development trajectory through various means, allowing Sinag to walk on the path He planned for him, and unknowingly let his blood  Get closer to the Evil Eye Emperor, so that after Sinag reaches the peak of the sixth level, He can use Sinag's physical body as a hotbed, use the eye of the seer as a primer, completely distort Sinag's blood, and let Evil Eye  The Emperor revived on Sinaag.

    At that time, he will be able to have a seventh-level Warcraft Emperor as a pet. Such an achievement is very rare even in the bloodbath, but now he has worked so hard to plant the fruit that is still very young.  A thief stole, how could this keep her from feeling angry?

    Chick, there was a rustling sound, and a dark yellow light emanated from the time worm, completely covering the surrounding area. At this moment, the time in the area covered by the light quietly froze.

    The shattered mirror is made whole again, time is reshaped, and everything begins to repeat itself, while Cynthia, the time worm and the old wizard are bystanders.

    The space of the broken mirror is reconstructed, and time continues to go back under the manipulation of time worms.

    Hee, at a certain moment, a horrified scream suddenly came out from the mouth of the time worm. At the same time, because of the constant retrospect, a certain taboo was touched, and a fist print that was gathered by endless energy and blood seemed to come from the unknown.  The time and space of time and space came, broke the illusory scene of retrospect, and locked the real time worm.

    Paji, qi and blood are scorching like the scorching sun, distorting time and space, shattering the vacuum and breaking all obstacles. The time worm directly turns into particles that are difficult to detect with the naked eye. This blow comes suddenly, directly across time and space, even Cynthia  It's too late to stop.

    Hum, the tyrannical fist raged, and all the vitality of the time worm was wiped out, leaving no chance of resurrection.

    At this moment, Cynthia's face was gloomy and terrifying.

    Although his time worm was only at the sixth level, its value was still immeasurable, so he was killed by a thief in front of him, which made him furious.

    "The power of blood and mind, similar to the knight's system, good, good."

    Laughing angrily, at this moment, a terrifying aura emanated from Cynthia's body, covering the entire Ziyue Small Realm.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)It was only the sixth level, but its value was still immeasurable. Being killed by a thief in front of him like this made him furious.

    "The power of blood and mind, similar to the knight's system, good, good."

    Laughing angrily, at this moment, a terrifying aura emanated from Cynthia's body, covering the entire Ziyue Small Realm.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 828 Words of Recovery

    The Eternal Tower, the natural world, under the blue sky and white clouds, Morrell expounded Sean's way of nature, and the people who listened to his lectures were all excellent students and teachers of the natural school, including the two sixth-level vice presidents  , such an opportunity is also very rare for them.

    From the shallower to the deeper, the time is passing unconsciously, and fewer and fewer people are sitting on the grass. Knowledge has weight, and the more advanced the knowledge, the more so. When someone can't bear it  It will be naturally excluded from this independent space.

    As the seventh level of the Eternal Tower, Morrell has gained a lot of benefits, not only a lot of mysterious knowledge and extraordinary resources, but also a complete seventh-level strange item, the staff of the revival magic that contains the rules of life.

    The Staff of Resurrection was refined by the first dean of the Natural School with the support of the Eternal Tower, using the heart of a seventh-order life tree in another world as the main material. It naturally fits the inheritance of "Secrets of Nature",  It is the inheritance symbol of the natural school.

    After the death of the first dean, the Wand of Resuscitation was passed down and belonged to the Natural School. Every dean of the Natural School can wield the mighty power of the Word of Resuscitation, which is incomparable to many seventh-orders who have no heels.  .

    Of course, the dean of the school only has the right to use the word of recovery, but no ownership. Once he no longer serves as the dean, he must give up the right to use the word of recovery. This is guaranteed by the rules set by the Eternal Tower.

    But even so, the benefits are not small, not to mention the external force blessing brought by a complete seventh-order strange object, even if it is used as a reference, it is very rare.

    The same rule, different people have different views. Although two people who also master the rules of life have the same rule essence, they often have different focuses. Some focus on recovery, and some focus on recovery.  It lies in growth, some lies in dryness, and some lies in glory, these are all differences.

    If you can have the same kind as a reference, it will be of great benefit to complement, extend, reconstruct, and even sublimate their own rules.

    Of course, after enjoying so many benefits, under normal circumstances, the Eternal Tower does not have any hard constraints on the seventh level. After all, they are the rule-makers themselves, but there is only one rule that must not be violated, that is, every person who achieves the seventh level  All wizards must leave their own inheritance in the tower.

    Take "Secret Words of Nature" as an example. In addition to the original version, there are two other versions in the current natural school. They are formed by the latecomers adding their own understandings on the original basis.

    Because of such regulations, after finding Yitris, Morell did not rush back to the Boya World, but stayed temporarily in the Eternal Tower. After all, teaching one is teaching, and teaching a group is also teaching.

    Yitris is already ten years old. She was born in the small world of Ziyue, and she has lagged behind her peers in the world of truth. However, these are not big problems. If you can¡¯t read, you can use witchcraft and literacy to enlighten you, and you lack the foundation  The transcendent cognition of the human being can also be used for small things, as long as it does not involve the real path of transcendence, many things can be supplemented by external forces in a short period of time.

    In fact, the stable world of truth is more suitable for Yitris than the current world of Boya, which is a pool of muddy water.

    As one of the overlords of the endless void, the wizard civilization of the world of truth has never stopped expanding outwards. There are many wars that broke out, but they are all limited to a certain range. The world of truth as the base camp has always been very stable.

    This is especially true for the Eternal Tower as one of the highest towers. As far as the current situation of the Eternal Tower is concerned, the only place that can be regarded as relatively dangerous is the yellow sand world that Sean once visited.

    Because there is hell's eyes on this world, the Eternal Tower, which also intends to occupy this world, has waged a decades-long war with hell in this world since decades ago, and it has not stopped until now  There are signs that the two sides will see each other, and there will be winners and losers.

    Because of the relationship with the deity, Morel paid special attention to the news of the yellow sand world, and then he discovered that the leaders of the wizard and the hell in the yellow sand world are related to the deity, and the wizard is the newcomer to the Eternal Tower.  The seventh-order wizard, the plane traveler, Cronus, and the hell side is the twelfth pillar demon, the lord of the color field, Asmodeus.

    Not to mention Cronus, Sean once listened to him talk about the way of space, and benefited a lot. Asmodeus came to the world of yellow sand, forcing Sean at the time to give up the previous layout and retreat.  Of course, Sean also used his student Semiya in the yellow sand world to kill the consciousness that Asmodeus descended on, destroying the opponent's plan to turn the yellow sand world into a hotbed of desire.

    It can be said that there is a lot of grievances and grievances between the two parties, but?Therefore, Morrell has no intention of intervening. After eating the devil fruit in the form of a seventh-level animal system, mythical species, and phoenix, Semiya has transformed into an innate life with the help of the opportunity of the reopening of the Yangshen World, and has achieved the seventh level.  As long as the re-evolution of Yangshen's world is completed, he can break free from the restrictions. At that time, he will naturally take action against Asmodeus, and it will be considered as an end to the grievances between each other.

    Of course, the most important thing is that as the high-level executive of the Eternal Tower, Morrell is very clear that the war between the Eternal Tower and Hell in the yellow sand world is nothing more than a military training.  Investing in and rotating combat legions, stably controlling the intensity of the war within a certain range, there is a tacit understanding between each other, seemingly occupying a tragic position, but in fact it is always in the plan.  Fighting, but it is always one-on-one, and there are no more beings joining, and it will not affect the existence below the seventh level.

    Moreover, with the help of information from the Eternal Tower, Morrell also clearly knows that at this point in time, in addition to the Eternal Tower, the two highest towers, the Ring of Elements, the Bane of Blood, and several other high-ranking wizard towers are also  There was a collision with the world of hell in another world. Some worlds have an advantage on the wizard side, and some worlds have an advantage on the hell side. However, the overall situation in these places is similar to that of the yellow sand world. No matter how fierce the war in the lower layers is,  The seventh-level beings sitting on the throne of God have always maintained restraint.

    Having achieved the seventh level, his authority in the Eternal Tower has greatly increased, and Sean has a better understanding of the world of hell. Although there are only twelve existences above the seventh level in this world, it is extremely special.  Combat power should not be underestimated, even a world as powerful as truth must retain due caution when facing the world of hell, and dare not be careless.

    This time, training soldiers in multiple different worlds can be said to be a kind of tacit understanding between the wizard civilization and the hell demon god, and the purpose is to prepare for the return to the Boya world.  Also have the same idea.

    In fact, with the continuous transformation of the Boya Great World, there are already many stalwart existences and tyrannical forces in the endless starry sky that have set their sights on the past. Although the wizard civilization and hell demon gods are the most eye-catching existences among them, they are not the only ones.  both parties.

    "A storm is coming."

    Watching the last two men disappear on the lawn, Morel let out a sigh.

    After staying in the Eternal Tower for a long time, the more he can clearly feel that the huge and terrifying war machine of wizard civilization has been slowly running, just waiting for the time to deliver a terrifying blow.

    The same is true of the Hell Demon God, who silently sharpens his minions and waits for the time to come. Compared with the changes in the outer starry sky, the Boya Great World in the center of the vortex seems ignorant and ignorant, what he sees, thinks, and does remains the same.  Confined to one-third of an acre of land.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 829 The Holy Spirit

    In the Boya Great World, ten years passed in a blink of an eye. In this year, the last flood king among the twelve kings of natural disasters was born. When he was born, he manifested the posture of a god and demon, and transformed into a giant black-scaled python, corroding the sky into a huge  Hollow, causing endless floods to pour into the Boya Great World, trying to submerge the whole world.

    Afterwards, although many true gods from the temples of the gods took action to prevent him from setting off a flood to submerge the world, and filled the void in the sky with great power, since then, the natural environment of Boya Great World has undergone extreme changes again.  The King's actions caused the Boya World as a whole to fall into a drought that lasted for decades, but now there are continuous heavy rains and frequent floods all over the world, and it has gone to another extreme.

    And in this process of alternating droughts and floods and extreme changes in the world environment, other kings of natural disasters have also taken action, especially the king of plagues who has been hunted down by many true gods and has been hiding for a long time.  Opportunities spread plagues all over the world and created black terror. For a while, the human race in the Boya Great World seemed more and more precarious.

    The extreme north, this is the extreme end of the Boya Great World, covered by ice and snow all year round, with no living beings, not to mention ordinary life, even ordinary extraordinary life cannot survive in such an extreme environment, if you approach it rashly, you can only become an ice sculpture  A fate.

    Creaking, the sound of snow being squeezed, a group of people wearing thin clothes, coarse linen and barefoot set foot on this piece of eternal frozen soil between the wind and snow. There are 120 of them in total.  An ascetic monk affiliated with the Church of Doom.

    Shrouded in the extreme cold, the extraordinary power fell into a state of stagnation. Against the biting cold wind, measuring the ground with their feet, a group of people walked towards the depths of the extreme north.

    Crossing the trough and over the mountain, their number has been reduced from 120 to 12 in the process. In fact, they did not encounter unexpected dangers during this process, even the frost giants that might appear as expected  The legendary creatures such as the ice dragon and the ice dragon did not show the slightest trace, and all the dead people were frozen to death.

    This piece of permafrost is under extreme daylight. Whenever they stop to rest, they may not be able to sleep. Some people even squinted their eyes because of sleepiness while walking and fell into a deep sleep.  This is the cruelty that belongs to this land.

    "Archbishop, how far do we have to go?"

    The crystal snowflakes are falling, and the cold wind is still howling. I watched helplessly as my companions couldn¡¯t sleep one by one. When the extraordinary power fell into silence, and I could only measure the earth with an ordinary body and could not see the slightest hope.  After experiencing many tribulations, ascetic monks who are sincere in their beliefs inevitably have their beliefs shaken.

    "Soon."

    Without looking back and without stopping, the old man called the archbishop walked very hard, but he was very firm.

    "Archbishop, can we really meet the Ice King?"

    I don't know how long it took, but another voice with doubts sounded, and at this time there were only 5 people left in the original 12-member team.

    "certainly."

    Concise and concise, even if the front has been covered by wind and snow, and the direction cannot be discerned at all, the archbishop's eyes are still as firm as ever, without any wavering.

    Wind and snow intertwined. Under the leadership of the Archbishop, the remaining five ascetics of the Doomsday Church continued to move forward. Although the sky was as bright as day at this time, they could not see their way forward.

    I don't know when, the other four ascetic monks in the team were engulfed by the wind and snow, leaving only the archbishop to move forward alone.

    "Can I really see the King of Ice Calamity?"

    Walking to the top of a lonely mountain, looking at the abyss in front of him, the archbishop couldn't help but have such thoughts in his heart, because there was no way ahead.

    And the moment this thought arose, white frost spread from the soles of the archbishop's feet, freezing his already numb body.

    "No, the Calamity King is the only true God, and He is everywhere. All these tribulations are just tests."

    The wavering in his heart was cut off. At this moment, the archbishop's originally clear mind wiped away the last trace of impurities, and a layer of sacred brilliance sprouted, pure and sincere, without a single trace of filth.

    Covered in frost, the archbishop, like the 119 people before him, also became a part of this eternal frozen land. He died, under the cold of the extreme north, but in the next instant, the archbishop's soul passed from him.  came out of his physical body.

    The cold wind, frost and snow cannot be added to the body, abandoning his physical body, standing on the frozen ground with the attitude of the soul, the archbishop felt a kind of relief that was unique before, and he became an extremely rare holy spirit. At this moment,  The cold that can freeze the soul of others on this frozen ground can no longerhinder his steps.

    Taking one step forward, with an unprecedented firmness of heart, a cold trail spontaneously spread out under the archbishop's feet, allowing him to easily pass through the abyss.

    The chill in the extreme north is just an appearance, and the despair in your heart is the real fatal factor. As long as there is any shake in your heart, the chill here will be hard to resist. It will freeze your soul and body from the inside out.  It is also difficult for the great existence of the seventh order to be completely exempted.

    It is precisely because of this that the extreme north will truly become a forbidden area for life. Even legendary creatures such as ice dragons and frost giants who inherit the wind and snow will not really live in the extreme north.  Some resources are still on the periphery, but the Holy Spirit is different. Their hearts are sincere and pure, and they are related to their gods, and their thoughts will be firmer than ever.

    The figure was engulfed by the wind and snow, and in a trance, the archbishop who had achieved the Holy Spirit came to the depths of the extreme north, and a large iceberg came into his eyes.

    "My lord."

    Looking up at the big iceberg, looking at the bird-faced human body with wings on its back and a green snake wrapped around its body, with its eyes closed, like the shadow of a sleeping god and demon, the archbishop couldn't hide his inner excitement, and fell to his knees.

    "My lord, you are the only true god. The tricks of the despicable are only a temporary hindrance. They will eventually fall into the abyss and kneel under your divine throne."

    Understanding the state of the Ice Calamity King at this time, the archbishop's eyes burned with fiery flames.

    "My lord, you are the ruler of natural disasters. You will eventually judge this world, wash away all filth, and create an ideal country."

    The soul was stirred up, a pure and pure holy fire was born deep in the archbishop's heart, and quickly spread outward, he ignited himself.

    The holy fire rises wantonly, even if the essence of life is burning, the archbishop is also fearless, under the support of the holy fire, he is like a holy man.

    At the same time, with him as the anchor, the power of faith gathered in the dark, rushing like the sea, seemingly without end.

    "King of natural disasters, you are the only true god."

    "King of natural disasters, please judge this sinner."

    "King of natural disasters, I want to continue to live."

    Natural disasters raged and people's minds changed. Taking this opportunity, the Doomsday Church spread its teachings in the name of natural disasters and gathered a large number of beliefs. Now these beliefs have gathered around the archbishop.

    Faith is like oil, the original blazing holy fire became more publicized, engulfing the entire iceberg in an instant, and in the process, the seal left by the eighth-level Lord God, the Lord of the Sky, also loosened. I have to say that faith is a kind of magic  The power of a person can often turn the impossible into the possible.

    Taking himself as the wick, burning everything, and feeling such a change, a joyful smile appeared on the illusory spiritual body of the archbishop.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 830: The Age of Miracles

    The pure white flames were blazing, and the extreme north that had been frozen all year round finally felt a little warmth today, which came from the blazing heat of the soul.

    "Heh, I said you couldn't seal me, Lord of the Sky."

    Inside the big iceberg, the sleeping Ice Calamity King opened his eyes, his blue pupils were full of coldness, looking at the holy flames that were constantly spreading inward through the ice layer, the face of the Ice Calamity King revealed  A smug smile.

    Hum, the divine script imprinted in the big iceberg is constantly being erased, and the original complete seal suddenly becomes incomplete. I move my body and step forward. At this moment, the originally hard big iceberg is like warm water.  Passed by the King of Ice Calamity.

    "My lord."

    Covered in shadows, the Archbishop immediately became extremely excited when he saw the Ice Calamity King who had escaped from the trap, but it was a pity that his life essence had been burned out at this time, leaving only the last bit of obsession.

    "Pity."

    Looking down, the cold snake eyes glanced at the archbishop whose soul and body were extremely illusory, and the Ice Calamity King let out a sigh.

    In the next moment, the chill broke out, and the archbishop's remaining obsession was frozen.

    "It tastes good, but it's a bit lacking."

    Throwing the ice crystals frozen with the archbishop's obsession into his mouth, and chewing a few times, the Ice Calamity King made an evaluation. He just got out of trouble, and he needs a good nutrition supplement.

    Phew, lost the fire, the flame of faith quietly extinguished, and after this burning, the originally cold and gloomy iceberg has a somewhat sacred texture, glowing with a subtle golden light in the sun.

    "Lord of the sky, this is what you sealed me, and one day I will use it to surprise you."

    Not leaving in a hurry, looking at the big iceberg in front of him, the thoughts in the Ice Calamity King's mind kept churning.

    The next moment, the green snake surrounding him suddenly opened its mouth wide, expanding infinitely, like a bottomless black hole, directly swallowing the entire iceberg.

    After doing all this, only an empty deep valley was left, and the figure of the Ice Calamity King disappeared in the wind and snow.

    And not long after, the daytime star appeared, and a cold gaze cast from a blood-colored star.

    The King of Ice Calamity was sealed by the Lord of the Sky himself. Not only is the place of sealing the extreme north of the forbidden zone of life, but it is usually monitored by the God of Listening. Under normal circumstances, no one can silently rescue the King of Ice Calamity.  Yes, but now such an impossible thing has actually happened.

    "Using the Holy Spirit as the fire and the power of faith as the lamp oil to break the seal? Is this really feasible?"

    In the God of War Kingdom, sitting on the throne, looking at the empty deep valley in the extreme north, Ares's hard face was full of coldness, and at the same time, there was a trace of doubt in his heart.  The seals of the Northern Lands were all left by the Lord of the Sky. Logically speaking, they should not be broken so easily, or the King of Calamity has mastered some powerful means of breaking the seal that they do not know. If this is the case  , then perhaps some adjustments should be made to the follow-up plan.

    "The God of Listening was deceived. Not long ago, the Lord of the Sky discovered the traces left by the Mother Earth. He probed deeply and wanted to find the existence of the Mother Earth. Now he has completely lost contact. Is this really just a coincidence?  ?¡±

    Did not find any more clues, looked back, and thought of some recent events, Ares frowned. The development of the matter seems to have vaguely deviated from the plan of the savior set by the gods.

    But if it is said that these are the calculations of the king of natural disasters, Ares is unwilling to believe it, because the Lord of the Sky is eighth-level, and it is not easy to calculate him.

    "It's really annoying bugs, but bugs are bugs after all, if they don't reach the eighth level, they will always be fish in the net."

    After trying to track it down, he found that he had completely lost the whereabouts of the Ice Calamity King. Ares didn't care too much about it. He believed in the spears and swords in his hands more than those conspiracies and tricks that couldn't be put on the table, no matter what the other party had.  Plan, the next time you encounter it, just kill it directly.

    It is true that the Doomsday Church was able to break through the seal left by the Lord of the Sky and rescue the King of Ice Calamity, which was beyond the expectations of the starry sky gods, but after all, it was just a small wave and could not shake the general trend.  Although the kings have already been born, the power of the gods has increased even faster, and the ancient gods have begun to recover. There are more and more gods in the temple of the gods. Coupled with the existence of the eighth-level main god, the general trend of the Boya world remains the same.  It is firmly in the hands of the gods.

    In fact, compared to the internal disaster king, Ares is now more worried about the enemies outside the world, and it is precisely because of this that he will support him this time.??The lord of the sky pursues the mother goddess of the earth.

    As long as we can find the Mother Earth Goddess and obtain his support, there will be three eighth-level main gods in the Temple of the Gods. At that time, he, the Lord of the Sky, and the Mother Goddess of the Earth will be the leading three eighth-level gods, and the rest of the starry sky gods will cooperate.  , Relying on the barriers of the gods, they are completely capable of keeping all enemies out of the Boya Great World and completely occupying the Boya Great World.

    From the oldest age of ignorance to the just past black iron age, the essence of the Boya world has actually been growing, and now this growth has vaguely reached a threshold of qualitative change. In the material world, many creatures think that this  The era is the era of natural disasters, but the ancient gods prefer to call this era the era of miracles, because in this era, the greatest miracle in the world so far may be born.

    "Compared to the Mother Earth who was born in the age of ignorance, and the Lord of the Sky who was born at the end of the Golden Age, although I am still very young, it is a miracle in itself that I can reach the eighth step in this era, and everything is possible.  "

    Skipping the Ice Calamity King who broke free from the seal and sitting on the throne, Ares thought of the changes of this era, his current ally, the Lord of the Sky, and the potential ally, the Mother Earth.

    Although it is said that for an ancient existence like the Mother Earth, there is no pursuit of many things including beliefs, but Ares does not believe that the other party will really miss the miracles that may exist in this era. After all, even the original king of the gods  The ancient sun gods were longing for such an opportunity, but unfortunately they couldn't get it, and it ended in regret.

    "I don't know if there are other ancient existences hidden in the current Boya world besides the Mother Earth?"

    Thoughts turned, Ares thought a lot in an instant.

    The Boya Great World has existed for five epochs. Although there have been twists and turns such as the retreat of the demon tide, it is undeniable that it once had a brilliant and extraordinary civilization.

    With such a background, in the newly opened sixth era, there must be many ancient existences left behind, but they all, like the goddess of the earth, have long since disappeared, and it is unknown where they are hidden.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 831 Douglas

    The Great World of Truth, the Eternal Tower, and the natural world.

    The brilliance of magic power flowed from the tip of the pen, and at the end of the page, Morel drew a successful conclusion. After ten years, he finally completed the commentary on the seventh-level inheritance of "Secrets of Nature".

    Hum, the inheritance is complete, dazzling aura blooms on the pages of truth made of pure gold, and the whole room is pulled into a natural kingdom at this moment, and spring is everywhere.

    Quietly watching such changes, a relaxed smile appeared on Morel's face.

    After all, he is not the real Sean. Even if he uses the Great Transformation Technique to possess almost exactly the same extraordinary essence as Sean, he is far inferior to Sean in understanding of the relevant paths. This is also a part of the Great Transformation Technique.  Limitation, it allows Morel to have the essence of the changing object, but it cannot allow Morel to have the other party's understanding and experience of the road, all of which need to be polished by Morel himself. From this aspect, Morel's change  The object is not the more the better.

    In order to finish sorting out the inheritance of "Secrets of Nature", Morel had communicated with Sean many times, and conducted research based on the essence, which can be said to have cost a lot of effort.

    Originally, it would be better to hand over this matter directly to Sean, but Sean is in a special situation now, sometimes sober and sometimes chaotic, he is not suitable for such a thing, so he can only let Morel take the lead.

    The most important thing is that Morrell has sent Sean the eye of the seer obtained in the world of truth through the Infernal Gate. In addition to his own special state, Sean also needs to use this mythical magic pupil as a raw material  There is really no extra energy to further repair the Infernal Gate.

    Although it is said that the eye of the seer is not the same as the time key, it is not an original part of the gate of infinity, but it also has the rules of insight, which can completely fill in the missing part of the gate of infinity.

    Of course, it takes a lot of energy to complete this step, and it can only be done by Xiao En, the real Infernal Master.

    Stretching out his hand, he broke away from the world in the book and returned to reality. A page of truth flowing with natural brilliance fell into Morell's hands. Compared with the previous pure gold page, the current page of truth was a little bit stronger.  An unworldly aura, with some seventh-order characteristics.

    "It's time to leave, too."

    Having completed the most troublesome task at this stage, and thinking of the news that just came from Neymir in Boya Great World, Morel had the idea of ??leaving in his heart.

    Although the world consciousness of the world of truth has been completely dominated by wizards, and the Supreme Council monitors the entire world, as a seventh-level, Morrell still has great privileges, and many things are more relaxed than when he was at the sixth level, such as frequent  Use the power of the Infernal Gate.

    Within ten years, using the Gate of Infernal Affairs as a bridge, Morrell shared what he gained from the Eternal Tower with the three of Sean, although most of the things he could obtain were only relatively basic in the seventh order.  , but it also happened to make up for the shortcomings of Sean et al.

    As for better things, they are no longer available for free, and even many things are priceless. Although the Eternal Tower encourages exchanges, it also affirms the value of knowledge.

    With a decision in his heart, Morel no longer hesitated. With the completion of "Secrets of Nature" and his ten years of teaching in the Natural School, the only task that he must complete in the Eternal Tower has been basically completed  Line, at this point in time, there are not many shackles left by the Eternal Tower on him, and ten years have passed, that little girl Yitris has completed the basic polishing, even if she doesn't stay here anymore, it will affect  It's not big either.

    The Shadow of the Dream, the residence of Yermungandr. Although Morrell intends to leave in a low-key manner, he still needs to see Yermungandr before that. As for the others, forget it. After all, the time of the seventh-level wizards is very precious.

    "The time is coming, when the time comes, this rune will guide you."

    Sitting opposite each other without exchanging too many pleasantries, Morel handed Jormungandr a gray-white stone rune, which contained the power of the Gate of Infernal Affairs.

    Hearing this, Yemengard's expression changed subtly, both excited and apprehensive.

    "I see."

    Without hesitation, Yemengade put away the rune.

    "There are people in the tower who want to use your means to smuggle into the Boya world, but I refused for you. After all, they are different from you and are not native creatures of the Boya world. It is too dangerous to enter the Boya world at this time.  "

    Putting away the runes, Yemengard talked about another thing.

    Hearing this, Morel narrowed his eyes, he knew that this matter was essentially that Jormungand spared himWent to some trouble.

    Although the smugglers will inevitably pay some resources, the risk of exposure of the Infernal Gate will also increase. Even if they appear in the Boya World, they may even implicate Morell. After all, the current controller of the Boya World is still  It is the gods of the stars.

    "It seems that I owe you another favor."

    Looking at Jormungandr, Morrel let out a sigh.

    Hearing this, a smile appeared on his face, and Yemengard shook his head.

    "Compared to what you gave me, this is nothing."

    Hearing that, Morrell didn't say anything more. It is indeed more appropriate for Yemenjia to come forward than himself, because everyone knows that Yemenjiade is not only powerful, but also has a deep relationship with the tower owner  , so Yemengard's position in the tower is very special, and it is more appropriate for him to refuse than Morrell himself.

    "After you go back this time, you can get in touch with Douglas of the Kingdom of Mestor in the Old Continent, and you may be able to reach a cooperation with each other."

    Perhaps it was not enough, Yemengard told another piece of news.

    Hearing this, Morrell was quite surprised. The Kingdom of Mestor is the kingdom of wizards in the Boya Great World, located in the northern part of the Old Continent. Although he has never been in contact with it, the real Sean has some intersections with this country.

    When he was weak, Sean once joined a mysterious organization called the Arcane Society, and the origin of this organization is Mestor, but because his own strength grew too fast, Sean's figure naturally came from this place.  Organization faded.

    "Is he also from the Eternal Tower?"

    Looking at Yermungandr, Morel asked, he believed that Yermungard would not mention this person for no reason.

    Hearing this, Ye Mengjiad nodded.

    "Although the major wizard towers in the world of truth have been far away from the Boya Great World, they have not given up on the collection of relevant information. This is especially true after the extraordinary recovery. Although the Boya Great World has been blocked by those gods, the major wizard towers have not.  The most common way to give up inward penetration is to support local forces and act as their pawns and eyes and ears, Douglas and Mestor are similar existences."

    "Although they are not directly under the Eternal Tower, they are also vassals. Of course, as Douglas was promoted to the seventh level, his status has also changed. Now he is more like a partner of the Eternal Tower."

    There is no concealment, and Yemengard has revealed the secret.

    Hearing this, Morrell was really a little surprised. He had heard of the name Douglas, because he was the founder of the Arcane Society, but what he didn't expect was that Douglas had quietly become a seventh-level wizard.

    It is not easy to be promoted to the seventh level at this point in time without the return of the ancients, even if there is an Eternal Tower behind him to provide support, not to mention that He is not directly under the Eternal Tower.  necessarily limited.

    "I will meet him if I have the chance."

    Looking at Jormungandr, Morel nodded. At this moment, he really had a strong interest in Douglas. Morel knew very well that the reason Sean himself was able to reach the seventh level at this point in time was because of his  The Infernal Gate can travel through different worlds, absorbing the background of multiple worlds and taking advantage of the time flow difference. In this way, the deity may have spent far more time walking on the extraordinary road than Douglas.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 832 Nightmare Dimension

    Outside the Great World of Truth, at Space Station No. 4, Morrell left the Great World of Truth with Yitris.

    Traveling through the space and walking in the starry sky, Morrell was about to activate the power of the Infernal Gate and bring Yitris back to the Boya Great World.  An elegant study.

    "Dream?"

    After a moment of astonishment, Morrell quickly regained his composure when he realized that something was abnormal. Of course, at this moment, the power in his body was already close to boiling.

    "Yes, Dreamland, to be precise, this is the office of the Dreamland librarian."

    A deep voice sounded, and a figure sitting behind the desk spoke, but before that, he was clearly there, but Morrell didn't see him.

    A black tuxedo, a silver chain exposed from a pocket watch in his breast pocket, gold-rimmed glasses, a teak pipe, flaxen curly hair, deep light blue eyes, a face in his forties, thin body, long face, and long hair.  With two mustaches and an interesting and kind smile on the corner of his mouth, a mature, steady but not dogmatic and knowledgeable image was reflected in Morel's eyes.

    "I'm sorry to meet you in this way, Sean, but I just woke up, and it's not suitable for me to go directly to the Boya World at the moment."

    Meeting Morel's gaze, the man spoke again.

    Hearing this, the thoughts in his mind changed for a moment, his eyes narrowed slightly, and Morrell bowed and made a greeting ceremony.

    "I have met the tower owner."

    At this moment, Morrell already knew the identity of the man. After all, there are not many people in this world who can pull him into a dream so effortlessly.

    "Don't be so polite, please sit down, and please forgive my presumptuousness."

    Stretching out his hand, the owner of the Eternal Tower, the eighth-level powerful wizard Hypnos sent an invitation to Morrell.

    Hearing this, without hesitation, Morell sat across from Hypnos, facing an eighth-level person, even if he was not the real body, he had no more choices, but fortunately, this eighth-level person was not  There was no ill will against him.

    "For a formal introduction, I am Hypnos, a seeker on the path of truth, a part-time novelist and a part-time drama creator."

    Everything returned to the ordinary. Sitting opposite Morel, Hypnos was like a mature, talkative, lively scholar, with a friendly attitude and no alienation as imagined.

    "Here, first of all, I would like to thank you for your help to Yemengade. That little guy was born because of me, but if he wants to really come out, he must get rid of my influence. I can't help him at this point  .¡±

    Having said that, Hypnos let out a sigh.

    "In return, you can pick a book from this study to take away."

    Looking at Morel, his light blue eyes were clear, and Hypnos made his promise.

    Hearing this, Morel's heart was not at peace. Obviously, this rumored existence who has been sleeping in a boundless dreamland is very clear about everything.

    "Don't be nervous, the reason why I know these things so clearly is because this little guy, Yemengard, was not only born because of me, but also I watched him grow up, just like my child."

    As if seeing through Morel's thoughts, Hypnos added with a smile.

    Hearing this, Morel remained silent. Another meaning of this sentence is that there are very few things in this world that can't be hidden from him, it just depends on whether he wants to know or not.

    "Finally, it is also an important reason why I took the liberty to invite you here this time. I hope you can help me bring this book into the liberal arts world. Judging from the current situation, you are the most suitable candidate. Of course, I  You will be paid accordingly.¡±

    Looking at the silent Morel, Hypnos stated his main purpose this time, and as his words fell, a book as thick as a dictionary with a pitch-black cover and a smear of blood in the middle appeared.  above the desk.

    Stretching out his hand and stroking the cover of the book with his slightly dry palm, Hypnos had a look of regret on his face.

    "It's kind of ridiculous to say it. Many people call me the weaver of dreams and the creator of dreams, but in fact I rarely dream. I don't know until now. Even if I have lived for a long time, but  I only had three dreams in total."

    As he spoke, his body and mind relaxed, and his light blue eyes shone with memories. At this moment, Hypnos, who had broken the shackles of time and lived forever, recalled the past like an ordinary old man.

    "I was only ten years old when I first dreamed, and I was still a child, so?The time was when I officially embarked on the path of a wizard, and after that I had a piece of dreamland of my own. Of course, this may also be the first piece of dreamland in this void.  "

    "The second dream was tens of thousands of years ago. I don't remember clearly. After that time, Jormungandr was born."

    "The third dream was not long ago. This book is the product of this dream. I have a hunch that this should be my last dream if nothing else happens."

    As his fingertips ran across the pages of the book, Hypnos let out a sigh, as if he was feeling something.

    Hearing these words, Morrel's heart was shaken.

    As a dream weaver, Hypnos only had three dreams of his own in his life, which is a bit surprising, but what really makes people sigh is that each of his dreams is simple.

    His first dream gave birth to the first piece of dream land in the void. Perhaps it was the existence of this piece of dream land that led Hypnos to discover and open up the road of dreams.

    His second dream created Jormungandr, creating a seventh-order great life in nothingness, which is a truly incredible miracle.

    Thinking of this, Morel unconsciously cast his eyes on the book on the desk that was as thick as a dictionary. As the product of Hypnos' third dream, or even the last dream, what kind of existence is he?  up?

    "Can I have a look at this book?"

    Curiosity spread in his heart, and Morell did not deliberately suppress it.

    Hearing this, he suppressed his exclamation, and a gentle smile appeared on Hypnos's face.

    "certainly."

    Stretching out his hand, Hypnos made a gesture of invitation.

    Hearing this, Morel reached out and picked up the book.

    Very light, like a feather, this was Morrell's first impression, but when he actually picked up the book, he felt an inexplicable heaviness, and the dark cover and the smear of blood made it even more impressive.  He felt a touch of absurdity and ominousness.

    A strange feeling intertwined, Morel reached out and opened the cover of the book.

    Do you want to know the true meaning of life?  A simple question, written in blood, is the preface of this book. Looking at such a sentence, Morel's eyes froze.

    "Although this book is said to be a product of a dream, to a certain extent it can be regarded as a novel written by me. Most of the materials in it come from my experience of wandering in many worlds and dreamlands. Among them are the things I deliberately pursued.  , and some I have come into contact with unconsciously.¡±

    "Of course, compared to novels in the traditional sense, this novel can be said to be incomplete or open-ended. It is absurd but all-encompassing. I named it Nightmare Space."

    Eyes fell on Morel, Hypnos spoke softly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 833 The Book of Titans

    The pages of the book clattered, and his eyes fell on the books in his hands, and Morrell was unconsciously immersed in them.

    The pages of the book are blank, but through these blank pages, Morrell sees bizarre worlds. There is a sci-fi world where technology is king and warships criss-cross the starry sky;  In the doomsday world where the doomsday is coming and human beings are struggling, there is a wasteland world where human beings live tenaciously.

    As time goes by, the pages of the book are still turning, some pages are disappearing, and some pages are being born. This is an endless book, almost infinite.

    Having collected his mind, Morel averted his eyes from the book.

    "Nightmare Space is really a good name. It is a combination of absurdity and fantasy. It seems real and unreal. It is not so much a book as it is thousands of fantasy worlds."

    Seeing through some of the essence of this book, Morel was shocked.

    Hearing Morel's praise, Hypnos smiled happily. As an author, he was sincerely happy that his works were liked by others.

    "That's true. This book can be said to be a summary of my life. It contains everything in it. However, because it is too grand, there are many flaws in it. I need to correct them one by one. Only in this way is it a qualified work.  .¡±

    He didn't hide his complacency, nor did he deliberately cover up his shortcomings, Hypnos said softly.

    Seeing Hypnos like this, Morel narrowed his eyes.

    "Tower Master, the essence of this book is actually an extension of your power. If I bring it into the Boya world, I am afraid it will soon arouse the alertness of the gods. After all, there is a dream god in the Boya world.  of."

    After understanding some of the essence of the book Nightmare Space, Morel directly expressed his own difficulties.

    Hearing this, Hypnos looked at the serious Morel, his expression unchanged.

    "Don't worry about this, that little guy Morpheus is now indulging in a dream, and he won't wake up, and by the time the other gods realize something is wrong, the nightmare space has long been integrated into the dreams of all living beings."

    The words were low, with a reassuring calmness and confidence. Obviously, Hypnos had already considered these situations.

    Hearing this, Morrell's thoughts kept churning. Morpheus is the God of Dreams in the Boya Great World. Although he is not well-known, he is indeed a powerful divine power. What can be revealed from Hypnos' words  Judging from it, this powerful divine power seems to have fallen into His grasp long ago.

    "Although the appearance of the nightmare space will inevitably attract the attention and pursuit of the gods, I believe that you have enough ability to cover yourself. In fact, this is the reason why I choose you. If you can agree, in return I can agree  You have a small request."

    Looking at the silent Morel, Hypnos continued.

    "I see, Tower Master, I will bring the book Nightmare Dimension into the Boya World."

    Without further refusal, or in other words, there was no room for choice, Morrell agreed. With the cooperation of the power of the Infernal Gate and the power of Sigger's cause and effect, the danger of this matter is still within the controllable range  .

    Hearing such an answer, the smile on Hypnos' face became brighter.

    "Now you can pick a book from here to take away, and make a small request, and I will try my best to satisfy you."

    Hypnos' words fell, and in the next moment, one after another, gorgeous or quaint aura suddenly burst out in the ordinary study room.

    Slightly letting go of his perception, one message after another came to his mind. At this moment, Morel's tenacious mind was a little confused. In this small study, there are hundreds of secrets above the seventh level.  Many of them have been lost to the outside world, spanning multiple worlds, multiple roads, plus other mysterious knowledge, this small study seems to be the epitome of the extraordinary world.

    Slightly calming down the concussion in his mind, Morel quickly browsed to find what he wanted. This is a rare opportunity.

    After a while, his heart was touched suddenly, a bright light flashed in his azure blue pupils, Morrell stretched out his hand, and a two-finger-thick book fell into his hands.

    The cover is dark red, engraved with a golden sun, exuding a scorching breath, filled with dazzling golden light, making it difficult for people to approach.

    "On the nature of the gods."

    Whispering softly, stroking the name of the book with his fingertips, Morrell did not expect to see such a book here. According to the previous feedback information, this book containsThe various characteristics of the gods are explained in detail.

    Opening the cover, Morel looked at the title page of the book, on which it was written that God is the moth of the world, the enemy of all living beings, and signed by Helios.

    The message on the title page is indeed surprising, but it is not unacceptable from the perspective of a wizard. After all, wizards and gods have always been at odds, but what really surprised Morel is the source of this sentence.

    Helios, a very common name, unremarkable, but as the seventh step of the Eternal Tower, Morrell knew that this name actually referred to the one behind the highest tower Ragnarok.  stage exists.

    There are four highest towers in the world of truth, each of which has an eighth level behind it. Although Bloodborne was the first to be established, Ragnarok is the first wizard tower to be promoted to the highest.

    Both rank eighth, Helios is far older than Hypnos. He achieved eighth rank in the late golden age when the gods walked the earth and dominated the whole world. He was the first eighth rank wizard among the human race.  It was his appearance that completely changed the status of the human race and laid the foundation stone for the rise of the human race.

    Seeing Morel choose this book, Hypnos frowned, but he didn't say anything after all.

    "Tower Master, I choose this book."

    Flipping through it, the light in his eyes became brighter and brighter, and Morrell made his own choice.

    Hearing this, Hypnos nodded.

    "This book was written by Helios. It contains the road to conferring the gods and the art of killing the gods. You can understand it, but you need to think carefully about whether you really want to learn it, because it is considered taboo by the gods.  Knowledge, even once the traces are revealed, the people of Ragnarok may not tolerate your existence, because the knowledge in this book involves the foundation of Ragnarok, whether it is killing gods or virtual gods can find shadows from it,  Although Helios doesn't care, other people in Ragnarok may not think so."

    Looking at Morel, who had made up his mind, Hypnos reminded him that this book has no apparent history, so he read it after reading it, but Morel was different.

    Hearing this, he understood the meaning of Hypnos' words, and after pondering for a while, Morrell nodded and put the book away.

    "Okay, can you make your request?"

    Now that Morell had made his choice, Hypnos didn't say anything more.

    "Tower Master, I want to know some relevant knowledge about the eighth order."

    He already had an idea in his heart, and Morel put forward his own request. He did not seek a complete eighth-level secret biography. After all, the value was too high, and there was no special designation.  How much to get depends entirely on Hypnos' decision.

    Hearing this, Hypnos took a deep look at Morrell.

    "The eighth level is a process of continuously tracing back to the source. The path of each eighth level is different. When you really become the eighth level, you will naturally understand how to walk your own way. You can only refer to other people's paths, and you can't really walk them.  , otherwise you would not be you."

    As he spoke, a thick stone book slowly condensed in the hands of Hypnos, and the ancient and vicissitudes of life on it dragged the entire study into that remote barbaric era.

    "This is the Book of Titans, the inheritance left by the giant's ancestor. Although it is not complete, it is enough for reference to let you understand the eighth order. Fortunately, that one has fallen, otherwise I would not be able to get him.  .¡±

    Whispering softly, Hypnos handed the Book of Titans to Morel.

    Looking at this eighth-level inheritance, Morel restrained the greed in his heart, and did not pick it up immediately.

    "The path of the giant's ancestor lies in power. His inheritance has a high compatibility with you and can be comprehended. The most important thing is that he is dead. The danger of your comprehension of this inheritance will be minimized, but you need to remember  What I said before, you can watch, you can learn, but you can¡¯t really go.¡±

    Regardless of Morrell's hesitation, Hypnos continued to talk.

    Hearing this, he took a deep breath, and Morell picked up the Book of Titans.

    Seeing such a scene, Hypnos's eyes flashed a look of admiration, and he continued to be disturbed by it. For Morrell now, this inheritance is indeed a rare opportunity.

    "Thank you tower master."

    Putting away the Book of Titans, Morel expressed his thanks.

    Hearing this, Hypno accepted it readily.

    "I look forward to your future."

    The voice of the voice drifted away, the picture was distorted, and everything disappeared.

    In the starry sky, it was like waking up from a dream, and the time was still at that moment. Morel disappeared without hesitation with Yitris.

    "A body like the Emperor of Warcraft, some kind of secret method to cut the true spirit, Sean Montell, an interesting little guy."

    Sitting behind the desk, the sunlight was dim, and Hypnos' figure was engulfed by shadows.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)?Still at that moment, Morel disappeared with Yitris without hesitation.

    "A body like the Emperor of Warcraft, some kind of secret method to cut the true spirit, Sean Montell, an interesting little guy."

    Sitting behind the desk, the sunlight was dim, and Hypnos' figure was engulfed by shadows.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 835 The Starship

    Demonic Source Realm, Zhongzhou, the residence of Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, Chaoyang Mountain.

    "teacher."

    Wearing a gray robe, looking at the figure standing on the top of the mountain, Yuetu bowed and bowed. After nearly ten thousand years, he has steadily achieved the seventh step. Not only did he not show off at all, but he became more and more ordinary.

    Strictly speaking, it is the first seventh-level magician other than Xiao En, the pioneer of the magic path, to use the seventh-level magic pattern combination "Earth" to become a seventh-level magician. After all, Ymir, Sigger,  And Morel is essentially one with Sean.

    "It seems that your Starship has been cast."

    Hearing the words of Promise, and feeling the powerful force deep in the earth, Sean spoke.

    Hearing this, Yuetu nodded without changing his expression.

    "I would like to thank the teacher for your help to achieve such results."

    "Let's go, take me to have a look, I'm really curious about your achievements."

    Thoughts floated in his mind, although the design was given by him, he was really curious about what the final result of the paradise would be.

    Hearing this, the earth cracked silently, and Paradise directly summoned out the ship of the star realm that had been tempered deep in the lungs of the earth.

    The streamlined boat body, the main body is black and yellow, the ramming angle is fierce, and the black sail is dotted with stars. It is several kilometers long and resembles an ancient three-masted sailing ship.

    Looking at the starship that emerged, Xiao En narrowed his eyes.

    In the long years of reconstructing the rules, the Infernal Gate has also accommodated some items, including a special design drawing.

    [Item]: Design drawing of Eternal Skyship (incomplete)

    [Comment]: A strong man in the Tomb of Martial World hopes to build his own eternal boat, which he can use to cross the sea of ??stars. After collecting many classics, he designed his own eternal sky with some information left over from history.  It's a pity that it lacks the most important energy system. After all, it is just a castle in the air and only has reference value.

    [Price]: 60 fundamental power points

    When he first got this blueprint, Xiao En was really shocked. According to his understanding, the void where the Tomb World is located is a real group of high-energy worlds, and the Eternal Sky Boat is the most terrifying war weapon in that void.  , claiming to be able to cross the other shore and achieve eternity.

    The Eternal Skyship is not so much a battleship as it is a special world. It uses the power of the world as its energy source, and can accommodate various strange things to evolve into corresponding units, producing various incredible functions, such as a knight with rules  The sword can generate a knight barracks, which will continuously produce knights. For example, the seeds of a golden apple tree can generate a golden apple orchard, which produces a large number of golden apples of different ranks.

    And when an Eternal Ship develops to its peak, its level is the real eighth level. No matter what the initial development direction is, its power is awe-inspiring, far exceeding ordinary eighth-level strange things.

    Facing such an existence, even the seventh-level high-energy world cannot withstand his light impact. He is the real king of war and can run rampant in the endless void.

    Of course, it is not easy to reach such a level, but a real eternal boat starts with the seventh level, which is absolutely extraordinary.

    Although the blueprints Sean obtained were incomplete, after research, combined with the power of the pioneers he touched, especially the experience of replacing the providence of the magic source world in these years, Sean got inspiration from the design fragments of the eternal sky boat, and designed  Out of the Starship.

    The Astral Ship was born on the basis of the Eternal Sky Ship, and it retained the characteristics of accommodating strange objects to derive corresponding units. The energy core it lacked was replaced by the magician's magic garden, which was the past paradise.

    The better the Magic Garden develops, the more power the Astral Ship can extract. As long as there is no destructive extraction, the energy can be said to be endless, and the quality is extremely high, far exceeding the power selected by the Wizard Tower.  Dimensional energy sea, and at the same time, there is no hidden danger of the wizard tower being cut off from the energy channel.

    It can be said that apart from the large investment of resources needed to grow up, the Starship's Ark surpasses the wizard's tower of the same level in all aspects.

    "Go outside the world, this place is not suitable for displaying."

    After looking at the Starship of Paradise, Sean made a decision.

    Hearing this, Letu nodded, this place is really not suitable.

    The portal of the space was opened, and Xiao En and Paradise came out of the world after boarding the ship of the star realm.

    When the restrictions were released, the size of the Starship of Paradise immediately began to expand, from several thousand meters to ten thousand meters, becoming a real behemoth.

    withThe Boya Great World where Yan En is located is different. The outer void where the Demon Source Realm is located has not yet evolved completely. Apart from the stars, there are still a lot of chaotic energy remaining, which is far more dangerous than the starry sky in the Boya Great World.

    Hum, the dark yellow light curtain lights up, easily resisting the eroding chaotic air. The main material of Paradise's astral ship is earth membrane, which is best at defense.

    "Promised land, try it out."

    Standing on the bow of the ship, looking at the black sea of ??flames roaring in the distance, Xiao En spoke.

    This kind of black fire was born in the chaos, burning all matter, even if it is contaminated by a seventh-order great life, it is unbearable, and it is a real murderous thing.

    Hearing this, without words, Letu began to draw the power of the cave silently. His cave has reached the seventh level, and the quality of the power it possesses is very high.

    Hum, the black sails were beating, and the stars were lit up one by one. In the next moment, the void was distorted, and bright starlight streaked across the chaos.

    Boom, the stars exploded, and the breath of destruction began to spread. Facing the constantly exploding stars, the black flames were inevitably torn into pieces, and then annihilated in the breath of destruction.

    ? Star Sail, a unit developed after the Star Boundary Ship incorporates the star-fixing compass, has dual functions of navigation and combat.

    Of course, although accommodating many units can make the ship of the star realm more magical, but the formation of each unit is not simple, at least it needs to invest in a sixth-order strange item that contains rules.

    Seeing the stars continue to explode, and the black sea of ??flames annihilated in them, Xiao En felt a little satisfied in his heart.

    Although compared to the Eternal Skyship, the Astral Ship is still a little crude, and because of the limitation of the energy source, the number of units it can carry is far less than that of the Eternal Skyship, but it also has its own advantages, and its formation is difficult.  It is much lower than the eternal sky boat, and its scope of application is much wider than that of the eternal sky boat. A sixth-level magician can try to forge his own astral boat.

    In fact, even if the blueprint of the eternal sky boat obtained by Sean is complete, the current Sean is not capable of building a real eternal sky boat, because the most important core of the eternal sky boat is the eternal lotus seed.

    In the void where the Wutou world is located, there is a fetish called Eternal God Lotus. This fetish will produce lotus seeds every era and actively spray them outward. The number varies from thousands to tens of thousands.

    This number seems to be quite a lot, but when viewed in the endless void, it is pitifully small. There is not even one lotus in a world, and there are still many lotus seeds that will die in silence for various reasons. Those that can really be obtained by others  Very little.

    Without this kind of lotus seed, all the tyranny of the Eternal Skyboat would be nothing but moons in the water and flowers in the mirror, because the eternal lotus seed is actually the embryo of the world, and its existence laid the foundation of the Eternal Skyboat.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 836 Small reincarnation

    In the chaos, Paradise's astral ship "Paradise" rampaged recklessly. This place was originally a restricted area for living beings. People in the magic source world were unable to explore outside because it was too dangerous, even at the seventh level.  , but now with the Starship, everything is different, the danger here is no longer irresistible, and even because of the special environment, this chaotic starry sky has bred many special rare items, which are very valuable.  For example, if the Black Flame named Heijueyan can be controlled, it is a strange thing in itself, which can threaten the existence of the seventh level, and there are many similar ones.

    "Okay, let's go back."

    After grabbing a lump of soil from the turbulent chaos and merging it into the Astral Ship of the Paradise, Sean spoke.

    Hearing this, Letu nodded, and at the same time, he had the idea of ??continuing to explore chaos next time. The resources of the magic source world itself were a bit barren for his current level, but the chaos outside the world was different. As long as it can resist risks,  This place is a rare treasure for high-level transcendents.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    Sea of ??origin, overlooking the whole world, Xiao En looked indifferent, at this time, he was divided into chaos in the manifestation of his true spirit, the heaven and the earth appeared, the tree of life stood on top of the sky, the dragon of the universe sleeps in the crown of the tree, and the snake of the ring eats entangled under the tree,  After a long time of polishing, the reconstruction of the rules has been completed, and the conflict between the three has been reduced to nothingness.

    The first three steps of the road to truth are accommodating rules, digesting rules, and reconstructing rules. With their support, Sean has already stepped onto the third step steadily. However, in the embodiment of the true spirit, apart from these three,  At the junction of the crown and trunk of the tree of life, there is also a huge spider web, on which a black and red spider perches, which is the manifestation of the rules of life.

    In the magic source world, the rules of fate are separated and become the rules of fate and the rules of luck. The rules of fate have always been controlled by the will of heaven. During the nearly ten thousand years of replacing the will of heaven, Xiao En has naturally condensed the rules of fate. In fact, if  It wasn't the sudden appearance of the rules of fate, Sean should have completed the reconstruction of the rules earlier, so it wouldn't take so long.

    Of course, for Sean, completing the reconstruction of the rules is only one of the goals. It is also important to promote the development of this world and enter a new era.

    "The conflict between the rules of fate and the prototype of the pioneer's power is not as great as imagined, and there is even a little resonance between the two."

    "If destiny can be truly accommodated, then the power of the pioneer will be further extended, and it may be called the power of the master of the world."

    His heart was touched, and Sean knew that this road was feasible. Compared with the pure pioneer power, the power of the master of the world is even stronger.

    Of course, in order to truly condense the power of the Lord of the World, Sean still needs to complete the fate, and the simple rules of fate are not enough.

    "The deity."

    A slightly immature voice sounded, and Ymir suddenly appeared beside Sean.

    Hearing this, Sean temporarily withdrew his thoughts.

    "How? Can the vision of the land of reincarnation be realized?"

    Looking at Ymir, Sean asked softly.

    Ymir has already come to the Demon Source Realm, and the reason why he only appeared now is because he went for a field trip.

    There is no real reincarnation in the world of magic source. There is only a secret realm of the gate of life and death that plays a similar role, housing the undead in the world. However, there was a problem with the gate of life and death a long time ago.  The fundamental reason is that there is a gap between the wheel of life and death, so a large number of undead remain in the material world, which eventually caused a big explosion of the soul.

    "With the scepter of the word of recovery brought back by Morel, plus the rules of soul and death that I have mastered, it is theoretically feasible to establish a small reincarnation based on the door of life and death."

    Speaking of this, Ymir, who kept his ice face for a long time, showed a rare look of excitement, but it is normal to think about it. The path he walks is the path of the Lord of Reincarnation, based on the rules of the soul, carrying life and death,  Turning the wheel of life and death, if he can successfully establish the land of reincarnation in the magic source world this time, it will be of great help to his next road.

    "However, there are still some moths that need to be dealt with before that. Their existence itself tramples on the rules of life and death."

    Glancing at Sean and speaking, a smug look appeared on Ymir's immature face.

    Hearing this, Sean nodded.

    There are deficiencies in reincarnation in the magic source world, and there are creatures wandering between life and death. Zombies and soul beasts are similar products. Of course, compared to their mange diseases, those who have survived since ancient times with the help of reincarnation defects are miserable.  ??The seventh-rank rank nine Gu Immortal is the real trouble for Ymir to establish reincarnation.

    Under the current situation, it is impossible for them to voluntarily return to reincarnation. In fact, even if Ymir does not go to find them, once the land of reincarnation really starts to be established, they will intervene to stop Ymir's  action.

    Hearing this, Sean nodded.

    "You go to the gate of life and death, and I will handle them. This planning is very important to you. If everything goes well, you can not only touch the reincarnation power in advance, but also complete the reconstruction of the rules."

    Between words, Sean made a decision.

    Although there is only a seventh-level existence like Paradise on the surface of the current Demon Source Realm, there are actually many incomplete seventh-level survivors in the dark.  Gu Zun on the edge.

    The reason why Sean didn't take action to clean them up before was mainly because he had some scruples in his heart. After all, although those guys have died and their condition is not complete, most of them have left corresponding backhands. They are dead but not stiff.  It's a big effort, but it's different now after all. Sean has already walked a long distance on the road of the seventh step, but they are still standing still, and there is already an essential gap between the two.

    And whether it's the imminent arrival of the Dream Age, or Ymir's need to establish the Land of Reincarnation, these factors determine that Sean can no longer tolerate their existence.

    Zhongzhou, the headquarters of the Magic Council high above the sky.

    Immortal Tomb, a secret place left by the Heavenly Court era, was once the sleeping place of many Heavenly Court Gu Immortals after their death. After the Heavenly Court was destroyed, the father of Oak at that time sealed this secret place and listed it as a forbidden place  , no one is allowed to enter or leave.

    "Hey, this day has finally come."

    A soft sigh sounded in the silent fairy tomb, full of nostalgia and relief.

    "Yuan Shi, the era of Gu Immortals has passed, and as a remnant of the old era, you should also leave."

    After the voice fell, a big hand came across the boundary, holding the whole world in its palm, and finally crushed it lightly, turning it into powder.

    In the endless void, the remnant soul of Immortal Venerable Yuanshi was easily crushed to death, and Xiao En frowned slightly as he saw a speck of gravel shining with starlight on his fingertips.

    "Forget it, the land of reincarnation will open, so let's leave this bit of true spirit, but I don't know if you will still be the person you are now after going through the grinding of reincarnation."

    With some thoughts in his heart, he let go, and Xiao En sent the bit of star and gravel into the gate of life and death, and handed it over to Ymir to deal with.

    After dealing with Yuan Shi, Xiao En turned his attention to another place. Among the many gu venerables who are dead but not stiff in the magic source world, leaving the true spirit in the heaven, Yuan Shi who was sealed early in the morning is the best to deal with.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 837: Seeker

    Beiyuan, Taikoo Heitian.

    Hum, the void fluctuated, and Sean's real body appeared here. In the next moment, thunder and lightning roared, and the wind swept across, firmly blocking Sean, and there was a tendency that he would not stop until he killed Sean.  In an instant, Xiao En seemed to be on the opposite side of Taikoo Heitian.

    "Using the means of heaven and earth to impregnate Primordial Heitian and replace Primordial Heitian's will with your own will, is this the result of your struggles over the years? Juyang."

    Any lightning strikes, strong wind blows, Xiao En stands there, motionless.

    As the voice fell, the void fluctuated, and an imaginary gorgeous palace emerged, and a tall, tall immortal zombie with a green face and fangs came out of the palace exuding a domineering aura.

    "Are you really going to kill them all? Are you not afraid of death?"

    The scarlet eyes locked on Xiao En, with a gloomy face, the giant Yang whose body had transformed into a dead body opened his mouth.

    Hearing this, Xiao En's expression was indifferent, and he did not show any emotion when he glanced at Juyang who had no choice but to walk out.

    "The fish will definitely die, but the net will never break."

    Facing this Juyang Immortal Venerable who created the way of destiny and once suppressed an era, Xiao En felt calm. Today, such an existence can no longer be his opponent.

    "Arrogance."

    At this moment, the anger in Ju Yang's heart was ignited.

    From the beginning to the end, Xiao En didn't show any mockery towards Ju Yang, some were just indifferent, but it was this kind of indifference that deeply hurt Ju Yang's heart, because it meant that he no longer had the ability to let Xiao En.  The qualifications to treat each other differently, He is in charge of the rules of fortune, and what he does is the domineering of a king. The most intolerable thing is the neglect of others.

    "Ever since I discovered the existence of you, a demon from beyond the sky, I have been preparing. If you had come earlier, maybe I would still be a little scared, but now, what can you do to me?"

    Power surged, and the brilliance of luck bloomed on Ju Yang's body.

    As the last fallen Gu Dao Immortal Venerable, Ju Yang made the most adequate preparations for his resurrection, and at the same time retained the most power, at least his physical body was completely preserved by his transformation into a dead body  Down, this is unmatched by other Gu Dao venerables.

    "I'll show you today if I can tear your net with this fish."

    "Running and transporting the world and the earth are all the same force."

    The invisible luck is blazing, and the ancient black sky resonates, and the mighty power belonging to the ancient black sky continues to gather towards the giant sun. At this moment, the giant sun and the ancient black sky are almost integrated.

    "The black light is blind."

    "Bone erosion rain."

    "Big Harmony."

    As if holding Tianxian in his mouth, under the order of Juyang, one kind of terrifying natural disaster after another emerged and swept towards Xiao En. At this moment, with the power of the ancient Heitian as support, Juyang played  The strength produced is not inferior to the complete seventh step, even faintly surpassing the first step.

    Although he said that the fish was dead and the net was broken, Ju Yang himself was still very afraid of Xiao En's existence, so after finding that there was no room for change, he made a move with all his strength, and he did not hesitate to burn a lot of luck.

    Seeing such a scene, a brilliant light flashed in Xiao En's blue pupils. At this moment, his real enemy was no longer Juyang, but the entire Primordial Heitian. This method was really wonderful.

    "It's very interesting, but it's not enough. Although Taikoo Heitian is your home field, Taikoo Heitian is also a part of the magic source world after all."

    "Seventh-level magic. I am the destiny, and all rebels will dissipate."

    The rule of life vibrates, and all horrible natural disasters dissipate invisibly. In an instant, the wind stops, the rain disappears, and the fire extinguishes.

    "How can it be?"

    Seeing such a scene, Juyang Immortal Venerable could hardly conceal his inner shock. He could clearly feel that his control over Primordial Heitian was being continuously taken away, as if all the wrong things were returning to the right track.

    "This is the power of God's will, how can you master it?"

    ? His mind was shaken, unable to restrain himself, Ju Yang exclaimed.

    "I don't believe it, I don't believe it."

    The originally ferocious face became more and more ferocious, and Ju Yang further aroused his own strength.

    "Transshipment ¡¤ Prosperity in case of death."

    The rules of fate were shaken, and out of unwillingness, Juyang wanted to rewrite the situation again.

    "Struggling in vain, you are not the real Juyang after all."

    "Seventh-level magic, Destiny."

    Feeling the malice eroding towards him from somewhere, Sean made another move.

    existDuring these nearly ten thousand years, replacing God's will and running the whole world, even if he didn't deliberately pursue it, Xiao En has a deep understanding of the power of the rules of fate, and it is Xiao En who defeats the seventh-level magic.  Gu Dao is a demonic transformation based on the original Rank 9 ultimate move, Destiny.

    The future is uncertain and has infinite possibilities, and the magic of fate guides the future of the practitioner in a bad direction through the power of the rules of fate, which is difficult to avoid and difficult to stop.

    The brilliance of destiny fell, and through the burning of luck, he gained boundless power, and the mighty Juyang suddenly froze in place. In the next moment, the Tianzhu of fortune collapsed, and the aura of Juyang was instantly sluggish to the extreme.

    "Fate and luck are originally one, and the two mutually generate and restrain each other. If you were a complete giant sun, I might still feel a little troublesome, but unfortunately you are not."

    Stretching out his hand, the space was compressed, and the dazed Ju Yang was easily sealed by Xiao En.

    After doing all this, without stopping, Xiao En left Taikoo Heitian.

    Southern Wilderness, Crazy Demon Nest, a strange place in the Demon Origin Realm.

    In the depths of Mad Demon Nest, pieces of pure white ice crystals floated in the void, the space fluctuated, ignoring the power of those chaotic rules, Xiao En came here.

    The phantom of the Infernal Gate was reflected in the azure blue pupils, and as his eyes swept across, Xiao En instantly locked onto a small piece of ice floe.

    Kachacha, seemed to have sensed Xiao En's arrival. In that piece of ice floe, a figure quietly condensed out. He had black hair and black eyes, a thin figure, three-dimensional features, and thin lips. Although his appearance was not outstanding, he  He has a certain demeanor. He is the Promise Demon Lord, the founder of the Crazy Demon Nest.

    "You are finally here. I have been waiting for you for a long time."

    Looking at Xiao En, Wuji's face showed joy from the heart, as if seeing a long-lost friend.

    "Magic is a very interesting path, and it may surpass the path of Gu Immortal. It's a pity that I'm stuck here, and it's hard to see the whole picture of magic."

    Whispering softly, wisps of magical brilliance quietly bloomed on the body of the Promise Demon Lord, and at some point he had become a magician.

    "Can I ask you a question?"

    His eyes fell on Xiao En, and Wuji looked very sincere.

    Hearing this, looking at such a Promise Demon Lord, Xiao En nodded.

    "Can learning magic make you live forever?"

    When he said this, the Promise Demon Venerable's words were full of expectations.

    "Can."

    Looking directly at the crystal-clear eyes of the Promise Demon Venerable, Xiao En gave an affirmative answer. Although there has not been a person who can break the shackles of time and live forever on the road of magic, it is theoretically possible.  It is feasible and true, as long as you condense your power and achieve the eighth level, you can get rid of the shackles of time.

    "Haha, haha, is it really possible? Is it really possible?"

    Hearing such an answer, the Promise Demon Venerable laughed happily. It was not ridicule, but joy from the heart, a kind of joy to the extreme.

    Looking at such a Promise Demon Lord, even if he had some understanding of the Promise Demon Lord's temperament before, Xiao En still felt quite complicated for a while.

    The Promise Demon Venerable is a different kind among the many Gu Dao Immortal Venerable Demon Venerables in the Demon Source Realm. Fame and fortune are not what he seeks, and the status of the Venerable has never made him feel a little proud. When he was alive, he once reached the pinnacle of the world.  But he still wanted to go on, so he created the Mad Demon Nest, where he continued his exploration after death. Since there is no way in the world, then he opened up a way out. Although he still failed in the original trajectory  However, the achievements he achieved still surpassed the rest of the venerables, and now the emergence of magic gave him another hope.

    What he asked Sean was immortality, but what he really pursued was the exploration of the unknown. He is a true seeker, a person who lives for the pursuit of truth.

    Laughter echoed in the depths of the Crazy Devil's Nest. After a long time, the corners of his eyes burst into tears, and the Promise Demon Venerable stopped.

    "Can you be my teacher? I want to learn magic from you."

    Looking at Xiao En, Promise Demon Venerable solemnly made his request. His ordinary face was full of sincerity, and his dark eyes were full of longing. Although it was absurd to say it, he was really serious.

    He has always maintained a strong curiosity since he was a child. He is always full of desire to explore the unknown. This has never changed. The emergence of magic makes his curiosity beat wildly again.  The first time he felt this way was when he first came into contact with Gu Dao.

    Hearing this, he looked at Promise Demon Lord, pondered for a while, and Xiao En nodded.

    "Yes, but knowledge is valuable, and you need to pay for it."

    After agreeing, Xiao En taught the first lesson of the magic path of the Promise Demon Venerable by the way.

    Hearing this, without any hesitation, the Promise Demon Venerable nodded and agreed, and he didn't care about it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)"Yes, but knowledge is valuable, and you need to pay for it."

    After agreeing, Xiao En taught the first lesson of the magic path of the Promise Demon Venerable by the way.

    Hearing this, without any hesitation, the Promise Demon Venerable nodded and agreed, and he didn't care about it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 838 Book of Laws

    Time passed, and after reaching a consensus with the Promise Demon Venerable, Xiao En did not stop, relying on his high degree of control over the Demon Source Realm, to find and clean up the remaining Venerables one by one.

    Of course, even though Xiao En killed them all, he still left some true spirits for them and sent them into reincarnation. In any case, the existence of these venerables is the greatest wealth in the magic source world. After experiencing the baptism of reincarnation,  These true spirits may be able to create new geniuses.

    During this process, Sean also found the Red Lotus Demon Lord. For this one, Sean gave him a new choice, allowing him to retain a more complete true spirit and enter the reincarnation, so that one day he might be able to find himself and say  Not sure, this can be said to be a good way of resurrection in itself, but Honglian refused, he chose to completely forget this life, like other venerables, leaving only a little essence of true spirit to fall into reincarnation.

    In this process, Xiao En has gained a lot. In addition to 210 fundamental source points, he also gained a lot of precious materials, including the ninth-rank time path Gu worm left by the Red Lotus Demon Venerable.  In addition to Spring Autumn Cicada, which represents the past, the Mozun possessed the second rank nine Gu worm. This is the foundation of his signature ultimate move, Future Body, and it is also the basis for him to peek into the future and make plans to destroy Fate Gu.  Key factor.

    The Demon Source Realm, the Gate of Life and Death, where life and death are intertwined.

    Woo woo woo, the world changes, and all ghosts cry together. One day, a phantom of a hexagonal reincarnation disk quietly appears in it, stretching across the void, slowly turning, six dark cavities devouring all undead, turning the wheel of life and death.

    This terrifying power diffused to the outside world through the gate of life and death. On this day, countless soul beasts were reduced to ashes in desperate wailing, and countless immortal zombies were turned into stone statues in panic.  If immortal zombies and soul beasts are allowed to appear, those who disobey will be crushed by reincarnation.

    During this process, some people want to resist, especially those immortal zombies. The strength in front of them is not weak, so they are naturally unwilling to stand still.  , These people are simply not enough to watch.

    Deep in the gate of life and death, the hexagonal reincarnation disk turned into substance, and Xiao En came here with the Promise Demon Lord.

    "I've seen the Eldest Master. The Third Master has to maintain the operation of the Land of Reincarnation. He really can't get away. He specially ordered the younger one to wait here."

    Seeing Xiao En appear, a monster with a human head, a snake neck, a turtle back, tiger claws, and a dragon tail immediately greeted him. It is the ancient legendary soul beast Qingqiu, and it has followed Xiao En just like the ancient golden dragon.  It was precisely because of this that he called Sean and Ymir the Great Master and Third Master.

    Because of its special nature, Qingqiu is still alive even if thousands of years pass, reincarnation is established, the wheel of life and death is orderly, and after the material world no longer allows aliens such as soul beasts and immortal zombies to stay, with its own background, it  Simply find an errand in the land of reincarnation.

    In fact, with the completion of the Land of Reincarnation, although all the soul beast groups in the material world have been basically wiped out, there are still many soul beast groups in the Land of Reincarnation, which Ymir left behind on purpose.

    On the one hand, the existence of soul beasts is a resource in itself for magicians who take the path of souls, and on the other hand, it is for the further development of the land of reincarnation.

    Although the current land of reincarnation in the magic source world has been built, it is more like a transfer station in essence. Its own carrying capacity is limited and its ability to resist risks is weak. Ymir wants to open up a dark world on this basis  , becoming the back of the magic source world, just like the spirit world of the Boya Great World.

    Of course, it is not easy to achieve this, and Ymir still has a long way to go, but soul beasts are naturally suitable for survival in the underworld, and they are very good objects for observation and experimentation.

    Hearing this, his gaze stayed on Qingchou for a moment, and Xiao En nodded. It seemed that after the death of the enemy, Youhun, Qingchou's obsession was resolved, and his mentality became quite different.

    "Open the door to the world."

    The phantom of the hexagonal reincarnation disk was reflected in the azure blue pupils, Xiao En spoke, and the job Qingchou was looking for in the reincarnation land was the gatekeeper.

    Hearing this, he didn't dare to hesitate, Qing Qiu immediately activated the authority left by Ymir and opened the door to the world.

    "Go, when you come back in reincarnation, I will lead you into the real magic path."

    Turning sideways, looking at Promise Demon Lord, Xiao En spoke.

    Reincarnation was established, Fate Gu was repaired, and the resurrection method originally prepared by the Promise Demon Venerable was already difficult to get through. Even with Xiao En's help, it might not be able to achieve the expected effect. Instead, it is better to enter the cycle of reincarnation  , So thoroughly wash away the old traces of oneself, better embark on the road of magic, and save the trouble and trouble of switching to the road of repairing.risk.

    The most important thing is that with the help of Sean and Ymir, the complete imprint of the true spirit is put into reincarnation. The Promise Demon is not afraid of getting lost and losing himself, and he will still be him when he returns again.

    "good."

    Looking at the wheel of life and death, like a hexagonal reincarnation disk that wipes out everything, Wuji has no fear or hesitation, only expectations.

    Without hesitation, the Promise Demon Venerable directly threw himself into reincarnation. During this process, the remaining power of himself was separated from his true spirit, and turned into a book of secrets, which remained.

    A little bit of true spirit submerged into the dark samsara, disappeared in an instant, stretched out his hand, and Xiao En caught the light golden secret book, which is the agglomeration of the extraordinary qualities of the Promise Demon Lord in his life, it can be said to be an inheritance, or it can be said to be an item.  A special seventh-order strange object.

    "The Book of Laws?"

    Looking at the secret book in his hand that was as thick as a dictionary, bound by pitch-black chains and exuding light golden brilliance, Xiao En murmured softly.

    As a Demon Lord on the path of Gu Immortal, Wuji is respected by the law, and this book is the embodiment of his achievements on this path, and its essence is extraordinary.

    Once entering reincarnation, all extraordinary essence will be wiped out. It can be said that it comes naked, returns naked. Under such circumstances, the Promise Demon Venerable directly deprived himself of his foundation.

    With a little emotion in my heart, I put away the book of laws, and Xiao En's figure disappeared. Now that the land of reincarnation has been established, a new era should also begin.

    In the original sea, the fundamental source power is burning, revealing the regular body, Xiao En once again pushed the wheel of time and space in the magic source world, and in the next moment, a wonderful change quietly occurred in the depths of the magic source world, and a new era came.  up.

    In the great world of truth, Jormungandr, who was wandering in the dreamland, was suddenly awakened.

    The bewitching purple brilliance in the eyes bloomed, revealing the color of surprise, without hesitation, leaving the great world of truth, submerging into the starry sky, accepting the guidance of the gate of inferno, Yemengade's figure disappeared instantly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 839: The Age of Dreams

    In the year 10001 of the magic calendar, the heavens and the earth changed, the five domains were in turmoil, and the age of dreams came. This is an incredible era. With the frequent vibrations of the earth, a large number of trenches appeared, which contained rich extraordinary resources. The most important thing is that there is a  A novelty called dreams appeared, and each dream was like a play. People who entered it, as long as they could successfully decipher the dreams, could gain the relevant insights of the person who left the dreams, and advance by leaps and bounds on the path of extraordinaryness.

    Although most of these dreams are left by the strong in the Gu Immortal Era, and relatively few belong to magicians, the most precious thing in the dreams is actually the perception of each strong person's own path, which is the same for magicians.  It is very important. It can be said that the emergence of dreams will make the development of magic achieve a leap forward. If you can seize this opportunity, you can foresee that in the not-too-distant future, fifth-level magicians and even sixth-level magicians will  will no longer be uncommon.

    On the earth, a man and a woman shuttle back and forth in new dreams one after another in an incomprehensible way. They are Sean and Yemengard.  Meng Jiade led him to the Demon Source Realm. Of course, just in case, the two parties have signed a related confidentiality contract.

    "I really didn't expect that you held such a world in your hands."

    Walking out of a newborn dream, Yermungand let out a sigh.

    High-energy worlds above the seventh level are very rare in the endless void, they are pearls hidden in the gravel, and there are even fewer that can be fully controlled, especially the just-right level of strength like the magic source world.  Even in the Great World of Truth, only the Four Great Towers can truly grasp such a world.

    In fact, a world like Demon Source Realm that has reached the seventh level but is not particularly powerful has special significance for wizard civilization. The greatest use of this kind of world is not to produce resources, but as a way for wizards to reconstruct rules.  This is very important. Only a world that reaches the seventh level, can be fully controlled, and is not particularly powerful is the most suitable for wizards to complete the reconstruction of the rules.

    The most important thing is that Ye Mengjiad's eyesight can naturally see the difference between the magic source world and the general seventh-order world. Its rules are obvious, and it is far more active than the general world. This particularity makes its value rise again.  steps.

    "It's just a coincidence."

    Facing Yemengard's exclamation, Sean responded casually.

    Hearing such an answer, Yemengjia laughed and said nothing, and did not delve into this matter further.

    "After this investigation, I am sure that this place has the miracle I need. Thank you very much this time."

    With an undisguised smile on his face, Yemengard changed the subject, and he was in a very happy mood at this time.

    Hearing this, Xiao En nodded, Yemengade was born in a dream, and to complete the final transformation, he had to return to the dream, and the current Demon Source Realm is just right.

    Central State, the headquarters of the Magic Council, Sean and Yermungandr have returned here, and Yermungandr will stop here for quite a long time to come.

    "teacher."

    Following Sean's return, Letu brought two young men, a man and a woman, to visit. They were Meng Jinhuang and Fang Yuan.

    In the original trajectory, Meng Jinhuang should be the Great Dream Immortal Venerable in the prophecy, and Fang Yuan is the Great Love Demon Venerable who changed his fate against the sky. Of course, because of Xiao En's intervention, everything has already happened fundamentally  The change.

    But even so, Meng Jinhuang still showed extraordinary talents in dreams, and was valued by the Magic Council as a key training object. After all, they all knew that the next era belonged to the era of dreams, although it is not impossible to go against the times.  It is possible to reach the peak, but following the times, the possibility of reaching the peak will undoubtedly be greater, and Meng Jinhuang is undoubtedly a genius born in line with the times.

    Although Fang Yuan's talent is not as stunning as Meng Jinhuang's, he still has extraordinary characteristics as a time traveler. In addition, his grandfather Fang Han was the vice-principal of Hogwarts, and he has a lot of friendship with Paradise  , so Fang Yuan has also received key training from the Magic Council, because he has not experienced so many hardships, so the current Fang Yuan is not as cold-blooded as in the original trajectory.  He has a high reputation, and some people even think that he may become the future chairman of the magic council.

    "I have seen Your Majesty the Crown."

    Coming in front of Xiao En and Yemengade, Meng Jinhuang and Fang Yuan both bowed and bowed. Before they came, Paradise had already told them the identities of Xiaoen and Yemengade. At this moment, there was something in their hearts.  I can't contain my excitement.

    "What do you think? ???Menggad.  "

    His eyes swept over, staying on Fang Yuan for a moment longer, Xiao En asked.

    Hearing this, Yemengjiad looked thoughtfully at Meng Jinhuang and Fang Yuan.

    "Not bad, talent is not bad."

    His eyes fell on Meng Jinhuang and Fang Yuan, as if he had seen both of them thoroughly, Yemengade gave his own evaluation, in fact, because he had seen too many geniuses, unless it was the kind of talent that was truly terrifying to the extreme  Otherwise, it would be difficult to move him, and only Meng Jinhuang interested him a little among the two, Fang Yuan was still a little bit behind.

    "You will stay in this world for a while. I hope you can teach these two people about dreams in your spare time. After all, you are a professional in this area."

    Without concealment, Sean stated his purpose. This era belongs to the era of dreams. At this juncture, the dream world is also the most likely path for the seventh-order birth of the magic source world.

    Although the arrival of Jormungandr will inevitably occupy part of the background of the dream, the knowledge he brings can also form an alternative supplement. The combination of the two may not be able to give birth to a seventh-level dream.

    Hearing this, after pondering for a while, Ye Mengjiade nodded and agreed. This matter is not a big deal, and he is also somewhat interested in the path of magic itself, so he can take this opportunity to learn more about it.

    "This will trouble you."

    Seeing Ye Mengjiad agreed, Xiao En expressed his gratitude.

    The great era of dreams is coming, and in the next period of time, the magic source world will fall into an extremely busy stage. Whether it is the local residents of the magic source world or the outsiders from the Emerald Principality of the Boya World, they will frantically chase dreams and divide up the dividends of the era.  It is Sean himself who will take this opportunity to further grasp the rules of luck and complete his destiny. This is also the fundamental reason why he temporarily left Immortal Venerable Juyang.

    Under such circumstances, it is the most suitable choice to hand over the two seeds, Meng Jinhuang and Fang Yuan, to Yermungad.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 840 Dagon

    Boya Great World, Emerald Principality, Naval Headquarters, Marin Vanduo, and Admiral Ape Neo Rommel are handling official duties, and he is currently in charge of the headquarters.

    Over the years, the Emerald Principality has flattened a lot of black forests and harvested a lot of spiritual gems. With its own merits, the yellow ape has exchanged a lot, plus the existence of external factors such as the power of the devil produced by the devil fruit tree.  After more than ten years, he has finally become a real sixth-order powerhouse, and because of this, he has been promoted to a real general.

    In fact, not only Kizoru, but also Akainu, he was also promoted to the sixth rank and became an admiral. Currently in the navy, apart from Marshal Aoki, there are four generals in total, namely Kizoru and Akainu  , Silver Fox, and Siren, they are called the Four Generals, responsible for suppressing the sea for the Emerald Principality.

    Of course, among the four generals, Kraken Christine is special. She is a rare mermaid, in charge of the deep diver unit, and has her own system.  Nut, possesses the combat strength of pseudo-seventh rank.

    Because of her own strength, whether in the navy or outside, Christine's status is half a rank higher than that of Kizaru and Akainu. Only Admiral Aokiji can be compared with her.

    But Christine is a smart person, and she didn't get carried away by it. All her attention over the years has been focused on recruiting various sea people and strengthening the deep diver army, and she has no idea of ??interfering with other departments of the navy.  They all serve to fight against the Jiao people.

    "Currently, the Jiaoren Race and the Black Fire Church have reached an alliance, and with the wandering Demonic Beast Emperor Dagon, the current situation in the sea has reached a stalemate, and we don't know how long this false peace can last.  "

    Signing a document, Rommel stretched out his hand and rubbed the space between his brows, remembering the changes in the sea over the years.

    At the very beginning, the deep diver unit of the Navy was established. Under the leadership of Admiral Siren Christine and the special agent of the government department, the Fallen Angel, they united with the Church of the Storm to snipe the Jiaoren.  It was defeated, but the good times didn't last long. The Black Fire Church, a cult that had been developing in the old continent, for some reason moved the idea of ????developing to the sea, and colluded with the Jiao people.

    Under such circumstances, the situation in the sea has turned from one-sided to a tug-of-war. Although the Emerald Principality and the Church of the Storm still have the upper hand, they can no longer be destroyed as before, and sometimes even suffer a lot.

    The most important thing is that not long after, a sleeping Warcraft Emperor quietly woke up. Although his power was weak, he wandered between the Emerald Principality and the Jiaoren, and naturally became the third pole, which made both sides have scruples.

    For a while, the situation in the sea became more and more weird. Under such circumstances, the Emerald Principality and the Church of the Storm, the Jiaoren Race and the Black Fire Church all tacitly suspended their fighting and entered the stage of confrontation, which also made the sea weird now.  of peace.

    "It's a good thing for us right now."

    Kashasha, the severe cold air spread in nothingness, Aokiji, who had been sleeping in the past few years, quietly woke up and came to the office of the yellow monkey.

    "Marshal."

    Not aware of the traces of Aokiji in advance, his mind was shaken, and Neo Rommel stood up quickly. Perhaps in the eyes of the outside world, Aokiji, the admiral of the navy, has been forgotten because he has not shown any traces for a long time, but as a high-level navy,  Neo Rommel knew very well how terrible the admiral Aokiji was.

    Seven years ago, Aokiji woke up for a short time. At that time, he had a sparring with the newly promoted admiral, Siren Christine. Although both sides had reservations that time, the final result was still  Aokiji, the Admiral of the Navy, had the upper hand.

    At that moment, the upper echelons of the navy realized that their Marshal might already be the person who was closest to the boundary of the true god, and might even have taken half a step.

    "I have received the news from His Majesty that the Great Dream Era of the Demon Source Realm has arrived, and I am about to enter it. You also need to be prepared and withdraw the previously selected seeds as secretly as possible."

    Going to the sofa and sitting down, Aokiji directly explained his purpose of coming.

    Hearing this, Neo Rommel's eyes flashed with surprise. He didn't expect the era of the Great Dream to come so soon. If it is true as the news said, if he can seize the opportunity this time, then he may  There is a chance to take a few small steps forward again in a short period of time, the seventh level dare not think about it, but the sixth level peak may not be impossible.

    "I understand the marshal. I will take turns to transfer them according to the scheduled plan. There will be a shapeshifter sent by Anbu to help cover it up. It's not a big problem."

    ? For a moment, Neo RommelI came up with my own answer, and related matters have long been filed in the Navy.

    Hearing such an answer, Aokiji nodded in satisfaction.

    "Since this is the case, I can rest assured that my situation can no longer be delayed. The Admiralty Headquarters needs you to sit in charge for a while, but you don't have to worry, relevant opportunities will be left for you."

    Looking at Neo Rommel, Aokiji made his promise.

    Although it is said that the time and place where the dream will appear are uncertain, many times you need to try your luck, fight, and strengthen, but the Magic Council controls the entire magic source world, and it is not a big deal to occupy some dreams that meet the requirements and keep them.

    For the yellow monkey Neo Rommel, Aokiji is very important. Although his extraordinary talent is not the best, he is stable and good at making decisions. He is a rare wise general among the high-level navy.  All kinds of government affairs are scarce talents.

    "Thank you Marshal."

    Understanding Aokiji's meaning, Neo Rommel expressed his gratitude. Although he is indeed good at handling government affairs and can bear this thought, he really doesn't want to delay his rapid progress on the extraordinary road because of government affairs  , with the advent of the extraordinary era, the consideration of personal strength has become more and more important in all aspects, fist is power.

    "Thanks a lot."

    After the voice fell, the figure of Aokiji disappeared.

    After Aokiji left, he looked intact on the surface, but the sofa had been eroded by the cold and changed its nature fundamentally. A gloomy light flashed in Neo Rommel's golden eyes. The current Aokiji may be him in the future.

    Because he is also a devil fruit ability user of the natural department, if he wants to use the power of the devil fruit to push the door of the seventh level, then he will face the same problem as Aokiji, how to avoid the awakening of the seventh level of the devil fruit  Get out of control and become a natural disaster.

    "Marshal, I hope you will succeed."

    Sighing, picking up the document, Neo Rommel continued to flip through it.

    At the same time, there were changes in the army, government and other departments of the Emerald Principality. This time, the people who entered the magic source world were not only the navy, but also the entire Emerald Principality.

    All high-level personnel, talents who have made outstanding contributions to the Emerald Principality, and extraordinary seeds selected for their own potential, these people have the opportunity to enter the magic source world and share the dividends brought by the Great Dream Era.

    If all goes well, the extraordinary power of the Emerald Principality will be greatly improved in the near future.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 841 Master of Fate

    The Old Continent, the Kingdom of Sutilt.

    ? The pure white wall stands like a mountain, isolating the inside and outside, even if natural disasters are raging, the rose flower city Kapas is still full of flowers, beautiful as before.

    In the depths of the royal palace, in a secret realm that was opened at some unknown time, the dark night covered the sky, the stars were twinkling, and a quiet atmosphere flowed here.

    Wearing a light white gauze dress, walking barefoot under the starry sky, Sutilt's Queen Amir Bansain is looking for something, and she has been doing such things for more than ten years.

    "I'm here, I'm here"

    The soft call came from a distant time and space, echoing in Amir's ears.

    Looking up at the starry sky, Amir's expression remained unchanged. She had heard the same call for a long time, and it existed from the moment she was born, but it was very vague at that time, and could even be ignored, but now this call is becoming more and more clear  ,More frequent.

    For such a change, Amir was not surprised, because it was a choice she made, and only by embracing her destiny can she control her own destiny.

    "Fate is always there, I listen to your call."

    Abandoning the distracting thoughts in his heart, Amir listened attentively to the call from fate. At this moment, the invisible shackles were broken. Under the traction of a certain force, Amir's inspiration extended infinitely, spanning space and  Time has come to an unknown place.

    "The wheel of fate."

    Inspiration returned from chaos to clarity. Looking at the things in front of him, his heart was touched, and Amir naturally called out his name.

    Its shape is like a wheel, its whole body is silvery white, with some black mottled traces, and its luster is dim. Inside is a solid ball, which never moves, and outside is covered with two layers of circular rails, which rotate slowly, sometimes juxtaposed, sometimes interlaced, symbolizing  There are two completely different aspects of fate, fixed number and variable. Fate is a fixed number, while luck is a variable.

    "My sister, you are finally here."

    A soft voice sounded, and an illusory figure whose appearance was 90% similar to Amir emerged from the wheel of fortune.

    Looking at this figure, Amir's eyes showed confusion.

    The figure was erratic, and the illusory figure came in front of Amir, and held Amir's cheeks with both hands. At this moment, Amir felt an instinctive kindness deep in his heart, as if the figure in front of him was hers.  Like flesh and blood.

    "My dear sister, I hope you can really rewrite your own destiny."

    The silver eyes, which are completely different from those of Amir, are full of complex emotions such as nostalgia, relief, regret, worry, blessing, etc. The illusory figure approaches Amir and kisses Amir's forehead lightly.

    "Fate favors you, power is in your hands, but you need to grasp all of these, my dear sister, I hope you can keep this in mind."

    "Be careful of the sun, remember, remember."

    After the voice fell, the illusory figure turned into a light spot, dissipating into nothing from bottom to top.

    The confusion in his eyes receded, and sadness was naturally revealed. At this moment, Amir understood many things.

    The age of ignorance in the Boya Great World was an era that belonged exclusively to the original gods. Many ancient and powerful original gods were born in this era, such as the sun god, the moon lady, and the mother goddess of the earth.

    According to the originally planned development track, at the end of the age of ignorance, a special original god will be born. He will be the last original god born in the age of ignorance.  All living beings stand above the gods and become the king of the gods. His name is Moira, and he is the master of fate.

    However, fate is always unpredictable. Sometimes it is so rigid and dogmatic that it makes people despair, and sometimes it is mischievous and perverse that makes people lament its impermanence.

    In the later period of the ignorant age, when Moira, the master of fate, was about to be born, a god took the lead in finding Moira, who had not yet been born.  The powerful primordial deity, if Moira symbolizes the end of the age of savagery, then she symbolizes the beginning of the age of savagery.

    "My fate can only be controlled by myself, and I am also curious whether fate can make me go further."

    Coming in front of Moira, the Sun God said such words, and then he used his tyrannical power, regardless of the backlash of the world, to forcibly obliterate the unborn Master of Fate.

    However, fate is impermanent. Moira, the master of fate, is actually not one person, but three sisters. They are a trinity.The moment they were truly born, the theocracy they possessed would be able to resonate and become the true masters of destiny.

    When the ancient sun god wiped out one of them, the other two felt it immediately, and when the sun god found out this fact and wanted to track it down further, the other two goddesses of fate had already escaped from the world and disappeared into hiding.  trace.

    "Lachesis, Atropos."

    Whispering the names of his two older sisters, an indescribable sadness surged in Amir's or Clotho's heart.

    Lachesis was the first to be killed by the sun god, and his sister Atropos fled in a hurry with the youngest Clotho. At that time, the ancient sun god was the most powerful existence in the Boya Great World, and the power he mastered was almost incredible.  , It is not easy to escape his pursuit, and in order to achieve this, Atropos decided to use the power of fate to enter the seventh layer of the spiritual world outside the present world.

    However, the seventh layer of the spiritual world is extremely dangerous, even if the true god enters it, he cannot get out. In order to preserve hope, Atropos pulled out the divine power from his younger sister Clotho, allowing Clotho to enter the sea of ??consciousness of creatures in the spiritual world  , wash away all the remaining traces, and start over, with two copies of the theocracy of fate, he entered the seventh floor of the spiritual world known as the cemetery of the gods, to escape the tracking of the ancient sun god.

    I don't know how many times he went through the wheel, Crotor became the current Amir.

    "I am Crotor, but I am even more Amir."

    The tears in the corners of her eyes stopped flowing, and Amir became sober as never before. Her essence is indeed Clotho, the goddess of fate, but the personality she is showing now is Amir.

    "The ancient sun god."

    Whispering softly, looking at the wheel of fortune not far away, Amir felt a little hesitation in his heart.

    Awakened by Atropos, Amir knew very well that the essence of the Wheel of Fortune was the condensate of two divine powers of fate. Relying on his own essence, Amir knew that he could easily accommodate these two divine powers of fate, and became a middle-level divine power.  The power to wield destiny.

    In fact, if Sean was here, he would find that the existence of the Wheel of Fortune is very similar to the universal gold coin in his hand, both of which can be classified as external theocracy.

    However, the authority of fate is too special. Once it is tolerated, it may cause fear of many people. The most important thing is that Atropos's instructions before his disappearance gave Amir some bad premonitions.  The shadow cast by the ancient sun god of time does not seem to have really dissipated.

    "This road is very dangerous, and it is likely to trigger certain taboos, but the road to the seventh level is not dangerous anymore? In comparison, this road is more clear"

    There was light in the broken golden eyes, and Amir made a decision in his heart.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 842 Lucky Fruit

    In the magic source world, the era of great dreams has come, and one after another amazing legends have begun to be written.

    "The background of the Demon Source Realm is relatively shallow, and the seventh level of mastering the rules of ice has not yet been born. These are the dreams related to the rules of ice that have appeared so far. You can take a look and see if it can make up for your shortcomings."

    In Yuanyuan Sea, a black sun hangs high. Looking at Qingzhi, he stretched out his hand and waved his hand. One by one, the dream coordinates appeared in Xiao En's hands. At this time, the Demon Source Realm is completely under his control.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty."

    There was no slight fluctuation in the pure white eyes, and Aokiji put away these coordinates.

    Seeing Aokiji in this state, Sean let out a sigh. Aokiji and Whitebeard are both Homiz made by him, accompanying him from weak to strong. The feelings between each other are different, but with  Unlike Aokiji, who was going to rely on the Devil Fruit to open the seventh-order gate, Whitebeard chose another path. Although it was slower, it was undoubtedly safer. On the contrary, Aokiji has reached an extremely dangerous situation now, and even wants to stop.  No way.

    "There is a famous mountain in the Southern Wilderness called Bingpo Mountain. It was transformed after the death of the owner of the Ten Jue Physique North Ming Ice Soul Physique. It has extremely rich fragments of ice rules. This time, the place where you will be promoted is placed there.  .¡±

    With the slightest turmoil in his heart, Xiao En added.

    Hearing this, Aokiji nodded expressionlessly, and now he is not much different from an ice cube.

    Seeing Aokiji like this, Sean didn't say anything more. After all, all the preparations that should be made have been made, and there is no point in procrastinating.

    Thinking about it, Sean sent Aokiji out.

    The waves in his heart calmed down. Looking up, Xiao En cast his eyes on the pitch-black sun hanging above the Origin Sea. In the depths of the pitch-black sun, a ferocious corpse could be vaguely seen.

    The will diverges, stirring the wind and clouds, and even more terrifying heat escapes from the black sun. The essence of the black sun is actually the black absolute flame collected by Xiao En from the chaos outside the magic source world.

    This kind of black flame burns all substances, and even the general seventh-order dare not touch it easily. Xiao En collected it and used it to smelt the body of Juyang Immortal Venerable, so as to create strange things.

    Although the road of Gu Immortals in the Demon Origin Realm was not complete, it also had its own characteristics. Those rank nine Gu Immortals comparable to the seventh rank carried the rules with their bodies, used their own power to infect the rules of the world, and stamped their own marks.  Although the means are a bit rough, but similar to wizards, Gu Immortals also have some characteristics of the second step, and even the third step of the path of truth.

    Ju Yang's body carries rich traces of the rules of luck, comparable to an incomplete body of rules. It is a treasure in itself. After getting what he wants, Xiao En plans to refine him into a special strange thing.

    "The era of big dreams has arrived, and it's time for me to start too."

    Looking back, thoughts turned in his mind, and an apple-shaped fruit with a white body appeared in Xiao En's hands. This is the fruit of luck of the seventh-order superhuman system.

    Sean was very impressed with this fruit. In the past world of One Piece, the Tianlongren Im used to rely on the fifth-order luck fruit to establish a world government, integrate luck and create miracles, breaking the ceiling of the world of One Piece.  Enter the sixth level and live for a thousand years.

    Under such circumstances, Sean never ignored this fruit, and under such special attention, with the help of the magic source world, this fruit finally completed the transformation of the seventh level.

    Looking at the fruit in his hand, Sean ate it without hesitation. He had already eaten two devil fruits of time and space before, and the fruit of luck happened to be the last one.

    After eating the fruit, his figure dissipated like a dream, Xiao En's will split up, and he entered into dreams related to luck one by one, among which there was even Ju Yang left behind.

    Traveling through these dreams, gaining the understanding and opinions of one extraordinary person after another on the rules of luck, coupled with his own accumulation, Xiao En's analysis of the rules of luck began to erupt like a volcano.  , the power of the fruit of luck is constantly being tapped by Xiao En, gradually approaching the limit of awakening.

    The era of big dreams is still going on, and patches of dreams begin to appear. At this point in time, the magic source world is like a pot of boiling water, full of excitement.

    In order to compete for opportunities, fighting is almost inevitable, but there is a magic council to suppress the overall situation. Although small chaos continues, the big chaos has not yet appeared. In the current magic source world, the magic council is the real giant, and it is the only giant.

    Of course, the magic council is not omnipotent, especially when many things involve the magic council.?? Internally, it can only be said that the Magic Council guarantees the existence of the overall order.

    And in this process, people from the Emerald Principality of the Boya World began to enter the Demon Source Realm continuously, sharing the dividends brought by the dream. Compared with the vast majority of people in the Demon Source Realm, they enjoyed much better treatment.

    With the help of the dream, the strength of the transcendent in the magic source world began to increase rapidly. As long as there is a suitable opportunity, a Xiaobai who has just embarked on the path of transcendence may reach the fifth level or even the sixth level in a short time.

    Talent blowout, under such a general trend, the fifth-level magicians who had not been seen for a long time in the magic source world began to appear one after another, and even the extremely scarce and rare sixth-level magicians began to appear.  Success after success, this is an age of dreams and an age of miracles.

    And when the magic source world was booming, in the Boya world, an undercurrent also began to surge quietly.

    Mystar, the fairy garden, the abode of the elegant dragon Joline Borges.

    "Have you really thought about it?"

    In the sea of ??flowers, beside an elegant small white table, Juline Borges frowned as he watched Amir Bansain sipping nectar tea, feeling that he was involved in a big trouble  among.

    Not long ago, Amir found him, and confessed that he was about to accommodate the divine right of fate and embarked on the road of conferring gods, hoping that he would provide corresponding help for him to set foot on the seventh level as agreed before.

    To be honest, when I first heard the news, Joline Borges was stunned. The reason why he agreed to make such a condition before was because he thought that Amir, who had awakened the blood of his ancestors, would be with him.  Like his ancestors, he walked on the road of knight king.

    Under such circumstances, if Amir can really touch the boundary of the seventh level, Joline Borges is willing to help. After all, as long as this matter is kept secret, the risk is limited. If it can be successful, he  There will be one more powerful ally, and the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.

    But conferring gods is different, not to mention that the theocracy contained is fate, which involves too many things. Joline Borges was born in the Bronze Age. At that time, the secrets related to fate had been buried by time, but as  A mythical dragon species, after living for a long time, Yulin Borges can still detect the undercurrent surging under the calm surface.

    This point can be seen from the fact that there has never been a powerful existence in charge of destiny in the Boya world. If no one has a heart for the power of destiny, Joline Borges does not believe it, and someone must even put it into practice.  Actual actions, the reason why the current situation occurs, can only show that the hidden water behind this is far deeper than what can be seen.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 843 Fabricate cause and effect

    Phew, the wind blows, and the petals are swept up into the sky.

    Stared at by Juline Borges, Amir put down the tea cup in his hand without haste, and a soft smile appeared on Amir's face.

    "Your Majesty Yulin, there is indeed a secret behind the theocracy of fate, because this kind of power was once feared by the ancient sun god, but now, the ancient sun god has long since fallen, and there may still be some power left behind, but after a long time of baptism  In the end, there must be a small number of people left with this power.¡±

    "Now if I seize the opportunity to accommodate fate and become a god, then I may be the first God of Destiny in the Boya Great World. Naturally, there is no need to say much about the hidden benefits. Relatively speaking, some risks are completely acceptable."

    Telling softly, Amir told a secret.

    Hearing this, Joline Borges was shocked. He did not expect that the king of the gods and the ancient sun god was involved behind the theocracy of fate. The most important thing was that he was sure that Amir Bansain was not  Tell lies.

    "The most important thing is that I have full confidence that I can accommodate the theocracy of fate and ascend to the throne of the god of fate."

    With a loud sound, Amir looked directly at the dragon pupils of Yulin Borges, and Amir's broken golden pupils were full of determination.

    Joline Borges knew that what Amir said was also true, so his heart was even more shaken.

    "When are you going to officially become a god?"

    After a moment of silence, Joline Borges spoke, the meaning of which is self-evident.

    The divine right of destiny is special in nature, and it is very different from ordinary theocracy. There is a god in charge of destiny as an ally, and the hidden benefits are huge. For this, Joline Borges was moved, and coupled with the previous agreement  , He finally made such a choice.

    Hearing this, a smile appeared between Amir's brows and eyes.

    "One month later, but before that, you need to let the father of the oak, Sigger, fulfill his agreement. This is very important."

    The look became solemn, Amir said.

    Hearing this, Joline Borges frowned again.

    "You made me and Sigger make such an agreement, did you have a plan?"

    At the beginning of the problem of transforming a pure-blooded dragon species into a mythical dragon species, Sigger once approached him. In the end, he reached a deal with Sigger and gave two methods, one in exchange for enlightenment tea, and the other in exchange for  Sigger made a promise, and the deal in exchange for a promise was actually made at Amir's suggestion.

    Now it seems that at that time, Amir had already started to make arrangements, and this feeling made Juline Borges feel uncomfortable.

    "not at all."

    Looking at Joline Borges, who had a gloomy face, Amir shook his head.

    "At that time, I only got a vague revelation of fate. I only knew that it was important, but I didn't know how it would be confirmed in the future."

    Without hiding it, Amir told the truth.

    Hearing this, he confirmed the truth and looked at Amir with a calm face. A complex color flashed in Juline Borges' golden dragon pupil. At this moment, he really believed in this tiny human race in front of him.  With the favor of fate, it is very likely to take over the power of fate in the future and become the goddess of fate.

    "I see, I will communicate with Sigger and let him give you shelter when you reach the seventh level."

    With mixed feelings in her heart, Joline Borges said.

    At this moment, although there are many thoughts in her mind, Juline Borges has more confidence in Amir's success in becoming a god, so naturally she is not stingy with some help.

    In the depths of the starry sky, the kingdom of nature, the Golden Oak Forest.

    The bitter breath permeates here, like the wind like a blade, leaving one gully after another on the land of the Kingdom of God.

    "Causal bondage."

    The invisible causal threads are woven into a net. In the center of the causal net, a samurai sword with a light blue color and a length of about two meters is constantly vibrating.  It is the Teigu Wind Whisper Blade refined by Morrell using the King of Storms as the main material.

    Looking at the Wind Whisper Blade who was bound by countless causal lines and still struggling endlessly, Sigger frowned slightly.

    After the birth of Teigu¡¤Wind Whisper Blade, in order not to let this seventh-tier Teigu go unused, the Emerald Principality conducted a secret screening of Teigu envoys internally, but unfortunately there was not a single qualified one.

    Under such circumstances, Sigger took over the Wind Whisper Blade from Morrell.?? On the one hand, it is because the Blade of Wind Whispers is the safest place in his divine kingdom, and on the other hand, because his ability may allow him to master the power of the Blade of Wind Whispers in another way.

    Today, Sigger has a deeper understanding of the power of the eighth-order causal fruit. He divides the power of causality into three levels. One is to touch the causality. At this level, the ability to use the causality is still very rough  , can only simply pry on the existing cause and effect, such as from effect to cause, and the traceability of cause and effect is this level.

    The second is to weave cause and effect. At this level, the capable person has a good grasp of cause and effect. He can extract existing cause and effect lines for detailed operations, weave them into a net, and even perform cause and effect transfer. Now Sigger is binding Fengyu  The means of the blade is the use of power at this level, weaving cause and effect, transferring cause and effect, and binding the blade of wind language with the causal line that was originally irrelevant to the blade of wind language.

    The third is to fabricate cause and effect. At this level, capable people can create something out of nothing and fabricate cause and effect according to their needs. For example, famous Taoist friends, please stay.

    But it is a pity that Sigger has not yet reached the third level. Even with the convenience of his status as a god, his control of cause and effect has only reached the second level.

    Of course, this is actually not easy. With the power of cause and effect at the second level, even without the help of other powers, Sigger can still gain a firm foothold in the medium divine power.

    "It can only be worn slowly."

    Seeing the endlessly struggling Wind Whispering Blade, Sigger mobilized the power of cause and effect again, and at this moment, some invisible power fell down, blessed to the soul, and the power of cause and effect naturally rhythmic, Xieger  Gerger vaguely glimpsed the dawn of the third level.

    "This thing is destined for me."

    His eyes fell on Wind Whisper Blade, and he murmured unconsciously. At the moment Siegger's voice fell, a causal line was born from nothingness, connecting Sigger and Wind Whisper Blade together  .

    Hum, the blade hummed, and the silver-white brilliance burst out, illuminating the entire Kingdom of God.  The phantom quietly emerged, roaring upwards, as if the king of wind and disaster had appeared again, but when the causal line really fell, all of this was in vain.

    The wind can't be blocked, and the sword can't hurt. Although the blade of the wind language has entered the berserk mode, cutting all matter without distinction, it can't do anything to the causal line of this thin hair.

    Woo, the causal line really fell, binding Sigger and the Wind Whisper Blade together, the phantom of the Demon God wailed and dissipated into nothingness. At this moment, Tegu ¡¤ Wind Whisper Blade was finally quiet  down.

    Stretching out his hand, the Blade of Wind Whispers fell into Sigger's hands obediently. He was no longer as unruly as before. Feeling the intimate connection with the Blade of Wind Whispers, a strange brilliance flashed in Siggel's eyes.

    "The third level of fabricated cause and effect"

    Whispering softly, compared to mastering the seventh-level Teiju, the Wind Whisper Blade, what Sigger values ??more is actually taking this opportunity to touch the power of cause and effect at the third level. With this introduction, he can truly master  The third level of causal power is just around the corner, and by that time, he will at least have power comparable to a powerful divine power.

    Just thinking of the flash of inspiration before, Sigger felt a little strange in his heart, saying that the epiphany that had been accumulated over time seemed a little different. At that moment, he was like a man of destiny, as if everything he wanted could come true, because he wanted  Mastering the power of cause and effect of the third level, so he peeped into the dawn of the third level, which is almost inconceivable.

    "This feeling¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"

    The joy in his heart was suppressed, his brows were frowned, and the thoughts in Sigger's heart were churning. He, who mastered cause and effect, was extremely sensitive to many things.

    It was at this time that Joline Borges' call sounded in his ears.

    "Fulfill the agreement?"

    Remembering the previous transaction, Sigger frowned, and with Tegu Wind Whisper Blade, Sigger turned and left his kingdom of God.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 844 Return of Destiny

    The old continent, offshore, unnamed deserted island, this place is remote, and few people appear here, but today several sacred auras permeate this small island, and the coercion that escapes inadvertently makes the nearby  All the creatures fell into silence, trembling.

    ? Standing on a small mountain, Sigger and Juline Borges stood side by side, and their eyes fell on Amir Bansan in the void, where she will be formally enshrined.

    Under normal circumstances, god-conferring people will try to consecrate gods in their own shepherd lands, so as to mobilize their beliefs as a booster to anchor and accommodate theocratic power. However, the divine power of destiny is the original divine power, not the conceptual divine power, and there is no dependence on faith.  It's so big, it's good to have faith as a helper, there is no and there is no big problem.

    The most important thing is that Amir Bansain's situation is special. His divine power of fate has already been condensed, and there is no need for anchoring at all. Moreover, he is highly compatible with the divine power of fate. Even without the help of external forces, he is sure to accommodate  The divine right of fate.

    "Your Majesty Yulin, I have to say that you have given me a pleasant surprise."

    Seeing Amir, whose body began to bloom with divine radiance, narrowed his eyes slightly, Sigger spoke. At this time, his old face was calm, making it impossible to see his joy and anger.

    Hearing this, Joline Borges remained silent. This matter was not done safely in essence, but it was still within the scope of their previous agreement.

    But at this moment, in the sky, thousands of miles of wind and clouds are stirring, and the vast divine power begins to emerge.

    "Using the true spirit as a guide, the wheel of fate lost in the depths of time and space is about to return."

    Amir's eyes were shining brightly, across the barrier of time and space, Amir saw the seventh layer of the spiritual world that does not belong to this world.

    At the same time, her true spirit was ignited, emitting bright brilliance, like a bright lamp, breaking through the fog of time and space, and guiding the return of the wheel of fate.  , she left her mark on the wheel of fortune.

    It is by virtue of this imprint that she can bring back the Wheel of Fortune that disappeared in the depths of time and space in this world.

    Hum, time and space are distorted, and the phantom of the wheel of fate as big as a mountain quietly emerges. It seems that it is very close to Amir, but it is actually far away.  The sea area is completely blocked.

    "The power of fate."

    There was a gloomy brilliance flashing in the green eyes, looking at the layer of silver mist invisible to the naked eye on the sea area, Sigger let out a sigh.

    These fogs of fate come from the depths of time and space, and spread rapidly in this area. Although this area does not appear to have any changes on the surface at this moment, the essence is already close to the unknown, unconsciously  The outside world has lost awareness of this area.

    "Is the so-called flash of inspiration before compensation? It really makes people a little scared, but the nature of this power gives me a familiar feeling."

    His eyes were fixed on the wheel of destiny that was approaching the present world from unknown time and space. Feeling the characteristics of his power, Sigger frowned after thinking about it.

    After catching the breath of the wheel of fortune, Sigger's first thought was nothing else, but the almighty gold coin that Sean got after killing Woking.

    At the first sight of the Wheel of Fortune, Sigger determined that this thing is not a divine weapon in the conventional sense, but a condensate of extraordinary qualities, which is closer in nature to an external theocratic power like the universal gold coin, but two  There seem to be some differences between them.

    "The Wheel of Fortune, the Almighty Gold Coin, and the book on the nature of the gods written by the powerful wizard Helios, these three have more or less the shadow of external theocracy, which is really unexpected  I expected."

    The mind was not calm, and there were ripples. At this moment, Sigger thought a lot.

    Morrell returned from the world of truth and brought back two special books, one is the incomplete eighth-level secret biography "Book of Titans", and the other is Helios, the founder of the highest tower Ragnarok  "On the Essence of the Gods".

    Relatively speaking, the value of the two books is undoubtedly higher than that of "Book of Titans", but as a god, Sigger is more interested in the book "On the Essence of Gods" and conducted in-depth research.

    The core concept of this book is that the gods are the worms of the world and the enemy of all living beings. Helios believes that the existence of the gods has a positive meaning for the world at the beginning of the birth of the world and when the rules are chaotic. They can operate  Power, help the world to check for leaks and make up for gaps, straighten out the chaotic rules, and promote the development of the world, but it is a pity that in such an era, because of the lenient rules of the world??, the gods are often the ones who take the lead in trampling the rules, relying on their mighty power to run rampant and cruel, and have not assumed the responsibilities that the gods should bear. Such gods are certainly beneficial to the development of the world, but they are not beneficial to all living beings.  It is often a disaster.

    And when the world continues to grow and the rules are perfected, the gods who firmly hold the authority have completely become blood-sucking moths attached to the world.

    At this time, the benefits that the gods can bring to the world are already extremely limited. They hold on to their power, but it is an obstacle to the further growth of the world, because the world no longer needs them, and they do not want to perish.

    Based on these circumstances, Helios believed that the existence of the gods would do more harm than good to the world or to all living beings. Of course, Helios did not completely deny the meaning of the existence of the gods. On the contrary, he believed that if the gods  It is of great benefit to the development of the world that God can take His responsibilities seriously.

    However, this situation is impossible in reality, because the interests of the gods and the world sometimes conflict and are difficult to reconcile.

    Under such circumstances, Helios proposed an idea, that is to create gods without selfish desires, just like those gods who are eroded by world consciousness.

    Through these things, Sigger saw the shadow of Ragnarok's fundamental witchcraft and virtual godhead. Similarly, Sigger also found some traces of external theocracy. Of course, these things are very messy  , Very vague, fragmented, and many of them are just an idea, which cannot be directly applied, but can only be used as a reference.

    "It also involves external theocracy, the wheel of fortune, the universal gold coin, and the dusk of the gods. Is there some kind of hidden connection between these three?"

    Thoughts floated in my heart, looking at the scene above the sky, Sigger's heart was not calm, that is, at this time, the wheel of fortune from unknown time and space crossed the barrier of time and space, entered the present world, and He returned.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 845 Reappearance of the God King's Sword

    Hum, the brilliance of fate shines into the present world. At this moment, a huge wave suddenly rises on the long river of fate, and the aftermath continues to pass downstream.  is also changing.

    With a dignified expression, Amir did not relax at all when he saw the Wheel of Fortune, which was within reach when he came to this world. Instead, he felt more dignified than ever before.

    The Wheel of Fortune is the condensed product of two divine powers of fate. Its nature is special. With the special connection between itself and the Wheel of Fortune, even if the Wheel of Fortune exists on the seventh floor of the spirit world, she can still move the Wheel of Fortune.  Part of the power is comparable to the seventh order.

    According to the normal situation, she should be more fully prepared before trying to ascend to the gods. After all, she will only have one chance to accommodate the divine power of fate.  The ancient sun god is also involved behind it.

    Although it is said that the ancient sun god has fallen, the title of the king of the gods is not just talk. Even if he has fallen, as long as he leaves behind some backs, it is definitely not something that Amir can resist now.

    Using the power of the wheel of fortune to spend time preparing for more backups should be the correct and safe choice, but when Amir made such a decision, she got the revelation of fate.  There is no doubt that she will die if she tries to confer the gods, and only by accommodating the divine power of fate as soon as possible, and trying to confer the gods in a short period of time, can she have a chance of survival.

    Although I don't know the specific reason, this is indeed the possibility that Amir saw through fate. If she wants to master fate, then now is the best time and the only time. Once she misses it, she will have no chance.

    The strange thing is that this ray of life is still related to Sigger, and it is precisely because of this that she spent the fundamental power of the Wheel of Fortune to give Sigger a Blessing of the Child of Destiny not long ago.  Ge Geer's compensation is to fight for more possibilities for herself.

    "Take control of your own destiny starting today."

    A decisive light flashed in the broken golden eyes, and Amir stretched out his palm and touched the wheel of fortune.

    In the next moment, the wheel of fate that had been slowly turning fell into a static state, turning into a mercury-like liquid, completely enveloping Amir. At this time, the fog of fate covering this area fluctuated for a moment.

    At the same time, in the outside world, a fiery light suddenly enveloped the world.

    Because of the Flood King, the current Boya Great World, no matter where it is, is mostly in rainy weather, and the brilliance of the sun is basically covered by cloudy clouds, but at this moment, the sun that has been silent for a long time suddenly shines brightly, reflecting the world  .

    Under the scorching brilliance of the sun, the dark clouds dissipated, and a rare sunny day appeared in the Boya world. This strange scene caused countless people to look up at the sky, and saw a golden sun shining brightly across the sky, but the strange thing was  There is a bloody halo around the golden sun, and it is getting thicker and thicker, which is quite strange.

    Chih, the sun's brilliance fell, the fog of fate whistled, and began to disintegrate. This man-made unknowable place failed to escape the sun's reflection after all.

    "Huh? This feeling"

    Looking up at the sky, his mind frantically warned, Sigger's expression changed drastically, and Juline Borges on the side also made a similar reaction.

    "Those who covet fate are extremely evil people and should be judged."

    The deep voice echoed deep in the hearts of Sigger and others. At the same time, their thoughts were drawn, and Siggel and others saw a bronze sword that existed in an unknown place.

    The sword grid is shaped like the wings of an angel, and in the center is a round and flawless golden gemstone, like the eye of the sun, intertwined with blue-gold brilliance. The sword tip is narrow and the tail is wide.  The text outlines a series of sacrificial pictures full of primitive atmosphere.

    Seeing such a bronze sword reflected in the depths of his heart, Sigger's expression was instantly gloomy and terrifying, because he had touched this sword before.

    "The Sword of Damocles."

    One word at a time, gnashing his teeth, and digging his fingertips into the flesh, Sigger instantly understood why Amir would give such generous compensation under the agreed circumstances, because if he was not careful, he would lose his life  thing.

    The most important thing is that at this moment, he has been locked by the sword of Damocles from his destiny. Even if the promise is only to do his best, he has no possibility of avoiding it. At this moment, his only choice is to try his best  withstand.

    "Cut."

    The deep voice sounded, and the sword of Damocles deep in the heart swung the sword, and at the same time, outside, a brightThe golden brilliance of the dragon hangs down from the sun, its shape is like a blade, its momentum is mighty, and the deep color of blood is covered under the golden color.

    "Did someone touch fate again? It's a pity."

    In the unknown time and space, looking at this radiance that penetrates the world, some ancients sighed.

    "The Sword of Damocles."

    Sitting on the throne in the bloody God of War Kingdom, looking at the sun, Ares, the lord of war, flashed a fiery color in his bloody eyes, but in the end he still did nothing.

    The golden radiance was hot and dazzling, the fog of fate was easily pierced, and the hidden place became brilliant in an instant.

    "damn it."

    The roar of the angry dragon sounded, and this change was obviously beyond Yulin Borges' expectations. He also recognized the sword of Damocles.

    "Dragon Sword Art¡¤Four Elements Rhythm."

    A savage light flashed in the dragon's pupils. Seeing Amir, who was still in the process of transformation, he manifested a half-dragon figure, and instead of sitting still, Jurin Borges took the initiative.

    The tide of the four elements of Earth, Fengshui, and Fire took shape beside Juline Borges, holding a large sword with an exaggerated shape in both hands, locking on the sword light that came across time and space, and Juline Borges swung the sword  cut out.

    The great sword of beheading, a seventh-order strange object, a mythical weapon built by a dragon slayer who spent his life accumulating, later fell into the hands of Juline Borges.  The same attainments in life, is the saint of the sword.

    Boom, the four elements are intertwined, and traces of chaotic air are generated, converging into a torrent, and rushing upwards.

    Hum, endless light falls from the distant time and space, but what follows is not warmth, but a deep cold killing intent. Under such light, the torrent of the four elements quietly melts, just a few breaths,  Completely turned into nothingness.

    Seeing such a scene, Joline Borges' expression changed slightly, and at the same time, Sigger also made a move.

    "Divine Art Undead Oak."

    The sacred radiance filled the air, and a golden oak tree rose from the ground. The huge canopy covered the sky, blocking the infinite light, and it was constantly absorbing the light from time to time, consuming the energy of the sword of Damocles.  strength.

    However, the gap between the two was too great after all, and a more terrifying power came, the edge of the sword of Damocles appeared, and the undead oak was directly chopped into dust, no longer miraculous.

    For a while, Juline Borges and Sigger suffered setbacks one after another, the fog of fate was completely broken, and the three of them were completely exposed to the sword of Damocles.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 846: Destiny

    The sky and the earth are white, and the killing intent pervades the sky and the earth.

    Although the sword light cut by the sword of Damocles looks sacred and solemn, its essence has always been the bloodiest killing. After failing to block and being exposed to such a sword light, Sigger and Yulin Boer  Hess couldn't help feeling chills in his heart.

    "He must be weakened."

    Although they felt fear instinctively, at this moment Sigger and Joline Borges were more determined than ever. The sword of Damocles is indeed strong and terrifying, but it is just a dead thing after all.  Everything is just executed according to the predetermined order, and the power that can be exerted is actually limited.

    If they fight together, there may not be a glimmer of life. At least if they don't do so, they will surely die. Under such circumstances, they gritted their teeth. After the torrent of elements and the undead oak were annihilated one after another, there was no hesitation. Yulin  Borges and Sigger were ready to attack again, but at this moment, a figure blocked in front of them.

    Waist-length hair and strange silver lines imprinted on his face, it looks like a unique facial makeup, full of mystery. At this critical moment, Amir Bansain unexpectedly completed the tolerance of the divine right of fate in an instant, and the speed was very fast.  Incredible.

    Hum, the phantom of the Wheel of Destiny emerged from behind, with a strong sacred aura flowing from his body, he looked up at the sky, and looked directly at the killing sword light that represented judgment. There were countless lights and shadows changing in Amir's broken golden eyes.  At this time, a river that symbolizes destiny emerges at His feet. The past is certain, but there is only one, and the future is uncertain.

    Based on the present, through destiny, Amir saw his own future, there are good and bad, most of which are bad, but this is normal, the present is the result of the past, the present is the inducement of the future, the future is shaped by the present  The situation at this moment is obviously not good for him.

    "Destiny. When the space-time vortex appears here."

    The wheel of fate rotates at a high speed, and it seems to have turned thousands of times in an instant. There are countless futures emerging in it, and finally the anchor point of fate falls. Under Amir's will, a kind of future that he wants is locked.  In an instant, the tributary of destiny, which was originally weak and might disappear at any time, grew rapidly, swallowing up the other tributaries and becoming the only one.

    Hum, the theocracy of destiny shakes, a subtle change occurs silently, at the moment when the sword of Damocles cuts down, a space-time storm is generated in an unknown place, affecting the present world, a huge space-time vortex  Appeared, just devoured the sword light that fell from the sword of Damocles.

    Time and space are reversed, and everything is distorted. Although the sword of Damocles is powerful, it still fails to break free when it falls into it. With the disappearance of the space-time vortex, it is exiled to an unknown place.

    Seeing such a scene, Joline Borges and Sigger were shocked, and the attack of the Sword of Damocles was blocked in this way. Although they had expected the strangeness and power of the divine right of fate before this,  But I didn't expect it to be so powerful.

    Compared to Joline Borges, Sigger thinks more, and also accommodates external theocracy, but unlike Vol'jin, who accommodates almighty gold coins, Amir does not have any period of weakness at all.  After turning the Wheel of Fortune, he can immediately use the power of the divine power of fate, and it is more handy than before.

    Although his own divine body has not yet completely transformed, but now he does possess the most important essence of the seventh level, and it is not an exaggeration to say that he has successfully become a god.

    Suddenly coming, walking abruptly, as the vortex of time and space disappears, the murderous aura permeating the world is like rootless water, quietly fading away, feeling such a change, countless people in the outside world are staring at it, can it be said that this time the seal  Has God succeeded?

    The golden sun is shining across the sky, the brilliance is still there, but it seems to be less sharp than before. After feeling that Amir successfully accommodated the divine power of fate, the consciousness of the world fluctuated, the sea of ??origin boiled, and an invisible force fell down, helping  Amir perfects his imperfect body.

    Seeing such a scene, everyone knew that the taboo was broken, and the first God of Destiny was born. After all, at this point, with the advent of world consciousness, no one can stop Amir from ascending to the throne.  .

    Although the Sword of Damocles is an eighth-level artifact, it is still a dead object after all. Without a stalwart in charge, it is impossible to cut through the barriers of the world and kill Amir.

    Of course, no one knows whether the sword of Damocles will continue to strike after Amir is truly a god, and whether he can really kill Amir.

    "finished?"

    ?Look up at the sky, the calm sky and the silent sun, SiggerSuch thoughts arose in the hearts of Paul and Joline Borges.

    However, standing on the long river of fate, receiving the blessing of the power of the world, Amir, whose aura continued to rise, felt the sudden calm but did not relax at all. He clearly knew that the matter was not really over yet.

    At this time, in a hidden place, a deep sigh sounded quietly.

    "The God of Destiny shouldn't exist. It was like this in the past, and it's like that now."

    The voice fell, and a pale palm stretched out from the secret place, across time and space, and held the sword of Damocles.

    Hum, the sword hummed, facing this palm, the sword of Damocles burst into divine light, outlining the scene of the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood, it was full of arrogance, but in the next moment, it seemed to feel something, and let out a cry  Whispering, the Sword of Damocles fell silent.

    "Um?"

    Within the God of War Kingdom, Ares, the lord of war, suddenly felt something in his heart, and his eyes burst into bloody light. He wanted to spy on something, but in the end he found nothing. A rare look of surprise appeared on his cold face.  .

    At the same time, in the outside world, the silent sun suddenly shines brightly, and the scorching breath seems to want to melt everything. During this period, the phantom of the sword of Damocles clearly appeared in the sun, showing its sharpness and overwhelming the whole world.  , showing the dominance of the sword of the king of gods.

    At this moment, no matter where the transcendents in the Boya Great World and above are at the fifth level, they are vigilant, anxious and uneasy, as if there is a sword hanging above their heads, and their lives may be harvested at any time  , and among ordinary people, those with outstanding inspiration also feel the danger at this moment, and their hearts are throbbing.

    Hanging and not falling is the most frightening, but in the process, a terrifying power quietly revived, and the pungent bloody smell naturally permeated. At this moment, the sword of Damocles really woke up.  .  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 847

    There were no words, only wordless solemnity. Under the gaze of countless people, the sword of Damocles, which was hanging and never falling, finally swung and fell.

    At this moment, countless people couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief, because the sword of Damocles was not aimed at them. After it was cut out, it made them lose the sense of crisis that was on their backs.

    Phew, silently, and different from the great momentum of the previous one, the second sword slashed by the sword of Damocles seemed light and fluffy, as if it was swung at random, but only those who really faced this sword can  Understand the horror of this sword.

    The sharpness is not obvious, and some are only extremely introverted. At the moment when the sword of Damocles fell, Sigger's mind seemed to be frozen, and he froze in place, completely losing his perception of the outside world.  A red silk thread falling from nothingness.

    It was as thin as a hair, light and fluffy, without any texture, but at this moment, through this hair that seemed to extend infinitely, Sigger saw a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood, among which were gods bleeding, the Emperor of Warcraft  The emperor howled.

    At the same time, Joline Borges also froze in place, like a lamb waiting to die, without the slightest arrogance of a mythical dragon species. He and Sigger saw the same thing, this is the powerful "Scarlet Judge"  "The power of "comes from the judgment of the superiors. Facing this kind of power, the low-ranking people will be completely suppressed, and often they can't even raise the idea of ????resistance, so they can only wait for death."

    In other words, the second slash of the Sword of Damocles has truly reached the eighth level, and it is completely different from the first slash.

    In the void, on the phantom of the long river of fate, Amir, who had easily blocked the sword of Damocles and created a miracle in the eyes of others, was trembling at this moment, the light in his eyes was unprecedentedly dim, and there was a layer of gray despair.  Diffuse.

    "How is it possible? How is it possible?"

    Whispering in a low voice, looking down at the river of fate under his feet, Amir's words contained despair and disbelief.

    At this moment, the only river in the long river of fate that belongs to the past is still the same, but all the tributaries that belong to the future have disappeared, and there is not one left, because the dead have no future.

    Based on the present, under the absolute power, reflected by the long river of fate, Amir will undoubtedly die, and such a result is unacceptable to Amir.

    "Fate favors you, and power is in your hands."

    The words of his sister Atropos echoed in the depths of his heart, and a little light sprouted in Amir's desperate eyes, which became brighter and brighter.

    "I am the God of Destiny, and fate is in my hands."

    The light in his eyes became brighter and brighter, and a brand new power quietly revived. At this moment, Amir's empty hands seemed to grasp something.

    "Fate can be fixed or changed. Since there is no future, I will continue a future myself."

    The silver mask on his face was radiant, and the phantom of the wheel of fortune behind him wailed overwhelmed, and a brand-new magic took shape in Amir's hands.

    At the same time, Sigger once again stepped into the third layer of the power of cause and effect, temporarily breaking free from the oppression of the power of the Scarlet Judge.

    "Double cause and effect."

    The control of the power of cause and effect went up to a higher level, holding Teigu Wind Whisper Blade in his hand, the color of determination flashed in the green pupils, swung the knife and slashed, Sigger cut off himself and Bodhidharma  The cause and effect of the sword of Chris, get rid of the lock of the sword of Damocles on the fate level.

    "Cause and effect are king."

    Countless causal lines converged and were blessed on the body of Fengyuzhiren, the aura of this Tegu began to rise in a straight line, and the scene of a devastating storm began to be naturally outlined.

    Causality itself is a kind of power. Now, relying on his own control of karma, Ymir has blessed countless causal lines on the blade of the wind language, forcibly raising the power of the blade of the wind language.

    Of course, the power of cause and effect is mysterious, pays attention to balance, and needs to be borrowed and repaid. This approach will inevitably cause irreparable damage to the blade of wind language, but at this time Sigger can no longer care so much.

    "Wind Breath Extinction Slash."

    The blade of the wind language was released and turned into a big knife. The power of the dark storm entwined on it, exuding the breath of destruction.  He got up, also holding a big knife in his hand, ready to go, his aura has vaguely reached the limit of the seventh level.

    "I just need one breath."

    A decisive light flashed in his eyes, Sigger swung his knife and slashed, and the phantom of the demon god behind him made the same movement. In an instant, the wind of destruction descended, connecting heaven and earth.?A pitch-black storm takes shape, sweeping through everything.

    After slashing the knife, Sigger would use the power of cause and effect to escape without stopping. He didn't expect this knife to really block the power of the sword of Damocles. He only needed this knife to buy him a little more time  Will suffice.

    However, at this moment, in that hidden place, a soft "huh" sounded quietly.

    "I didn't expect it to be here. It turned out that it was made into a strange thing by living. No wonder I couldn't find it."

    Will fluctuates, and accidents start to happen. The red line representing the power of the sword of Damocles suddenly splits in two, one part cuts at Amir, and the other part cuts at Sigger who wants to escape.

    "There was someone manipulating it!"

    A thought arose, his expression froze, and Sigger felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave. After all, he was only a secondary target before. It is entirely possible to block a breath with the power of Feng's Extinction Slash and buy him time to escape, but now it is different.

    The red sword mark hangs down, as thin as a hair, but it is unstoppable. The destructive storm derived from the wind breath extinction cut is cut in half the moment it collides with the red sword mark, returning to nothingness, just like a hot knife cutting butter,  Without the slightest hindrance.

    The pungent smell of blood filled the air, and the sudden murderous intent descended. The moment the light, bloody sword marks fell, the Wind Whisper Blade hummed, and the Demon God roared to the sky.  The man brought a knife, and Sigger was divided into two halves.

    At the same time, Amir also did not escape the bloody trial, and was cut in two by the sword of Damocles, cutting off all vitality. On the contrary, Juline Borges was lucky enough to save his life because he was ignored.  .

    Hum, the brilliance of the sun dimmed, and everything returned to calm. In the depths of the void, several powerful wills revived and traced back towards the sun. Obviously, the second sword cut by the sword of Damocles made them unable to maintain  Its own peace, but before that, the sword of Damocles concealed the traces of its own existence.

    The sun disappeared, the clouds did not gather again, the sky was empty, and there was a kind of speechless paleness.

    On the island, the vegetation remains the same, and no one would have guessed that just now two seventh-order beings died here.

    The mind was shaken, and it was difficult to restore calm. Looking at the surrounding scene, Joline Borges' face was pale and terrifying, and not far from him, Sigger's body was still standing there, holding a severed knife in his hand.  Knife's expression froze, his face was gloomy and terrifying, a smear of blood split him in half from the beginning to the end, the bright red blood was constantly oozing out, but it was just the most ordinary blood, and all the magic had been wiped away.

    And in the void, the picture seemed to be frozen. Amir's body was still standing there. Like Sigger, it was divided into two by bloodstains.  If there is no smile.

    "Hey, I almost died."

    A soft sigh resounded on the silent island, sensing the sudden revival of life, Joline Borges acted like a frightened bird, and made a gesture of guard.

    The blood flowed back, the fire of life was rekindled, and the dead Sigger came back to life at this moment.

    The severed body was closed again, only a trace of blood on the forehead was hard to erase, still blooming with a strange blood, and from time to time, bright red blood flowed out, looking at the broken Wind Whisper Blade in his hand, which had lost all magic  , Feeling his own state, even if he was afraid of surviving, Sigger's face was not good-looking.

    At the last moment, Sigger passed on the cause and effect by using the secret technique ¡¤ cause and effect transfer ¡¤ dead puppet, and used his carefully cultivated sacred oak to bear most of the damage for himself, and exchanged their death for his own life.  These sacred oaks are all watered by him with his divine power, contaminated with his breath, and similar in nature, just used to transfer cause and effect. Of course, the premise of all this is that Sigger got rid of the sword of Damocles  A lock on fate.

    At this moment, within the kingdom of nature, the sacred oaks died silently in pieces, which made the original sacred kingdom of God tainted with a sense of decline. This is what Sigger needs to bear to transfer the cause and effect  cost.

    "Thank you for this incident, and I will try my best to compensate you for the loss."

    Soft words sounded, and a layer of silver gauze quietly fell, covering the entire island and hiding the traces of fate here.

    Hearing this, Juline Borges looked at the figure in the void with a stunned expression, while Sigger looked calm, cause and effect are closely related to fate, he had some sense of what Amir had done before,  Now that Amir returned from death like him, he didn't feel too much surprise.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)vel.com

 Chapter 848 Rebellion

    Crashing, the sound of the flowing river sounded on the silent island, under the shroud of the radiance of fate, the revived Amir looked at Sigger and Juline Borges with a relaxed smile on his face,  For a while, a subtle aura spread over the island.

    At this moment, the phantom of the long river of fate under Amir's feet has returned to normal, the past is still the same, and the future that has disappeared begins to reappear. In the not-too-distant future, several tributaries converge at one point, where Amir  Wearing a crown on his head, sitting high on the throne, overlooking all living beings.

    The only thing that is a little strange is that there is a bloodstain on Amir's abdomen. The blood seeping out from time to time stains his veil red, adding a poignant beauty, as if he was also cut by the sword of Damocles, and then  Just like Sigger survived by luck.

    Seeing such a scene, Sigger narrowed his eyes slightly, and Sigger was thoughtful, and Joline Borges seemed to have guessed something.

    "The Sword of Damocles and the people behind the scenes should not care about us now. Although I have covered the fate of this place, it is not a good place after all. Let's talk in another place."

    Disperse the phantom of the river of fate and erase all traces, Amir said.

    Rebellion ¡¤ I am in the future, the fundamental reason why Amir was able to survive the sword of Damocles before, if the divine art ¡¤ Fate is a choice for the future possibility of the next moment, then the divine art ¡¤  Rebellion is the tampering of destiny, creating something out of nothing.

    At the moment when the sword of Damocles slashed down, facing absolute power, Amir had no means to stop it, so that sword cut off his future, and he could only die.

    Under such circumstances, the divine spell Fate that he easily resisted the first slash of the Sword of Damocles completely lost its effect. Fate can allow him to choose a future that is beneficial to him, but it cannot make him create something out of nothing.

    However, at this time, Amir realized his fundamental magic, which is rebellion, the essence of which is to tamper with fate.

    In fact, the magic of destiny belongs to Amir's sister Atropos, and rebellion is Amir's own fundamental magic. Compared with the two, rebellion is undoubtedly stronger, even when Atropos chose to enter  On the seventh floor of the spiritual world, the chance to live was given to Amir in consideration of the fact that he, who has a rebellious fate, is more likely to get out of desperation and survive.

    Facing the future cut off by the sword of Damocles, Amir used the magic of rebellion to determine in advance the result of me in the future, and then influenced the present through the future. Under the influence of fate, the previous scenes were logically and quietly  What happened, after splitting half of the power, the sword of Damocles failed to kill the future Amir created by Amir, and since the future Amir exists, the current Amir will naturally survive.

    Compared with the divine art of destiny, although the magical art of rebellion is more powerful, it also costs more. Every time you use it, you need to burn your true spirit, so you need to be cautious, but it is undeniable that this magical art is really powerful.  It's terrifying, it can create possibility out of the impossible, and change fate against the sky.

    Of course, the magic of rebellion is not omnipotent, and some necessary factors must exist for its success. If Sigger is not here this time, Amir's magic of rebellion may not be able to succeed.

    The void fluctuated, and under the cover of the veil of fate, the three of Sigger returned to Mistar, the garden of fairies.

    All kinds of flowers gathered into an ocean, blowing the breeze, smelling the fragrance of flowers, sitting opposite each other, Amir and Sigger were silent.

    After returning to Mistal, I had a brief conversation with Amir, and after reaching an agreement, Joline Borges, the mythical dragon, fell into a deep sleep, ready to take a nap and calm down.  Feeling.

    In essence, he didn¡¯t suffer too much damage from this action, but he was under a lot of mental pressure, and he really needed to relax, and the conversation between Amir and Sigger was not good.  intervention.

    "Before I was sure that this operation would be dangerous, but I didn't expect it to be like this. As compensation, I will give you the Kingdom of Sutilt."

    Slowly stirring the tea, looking at his distorted reflection in the tea, Amir spoke.

    Hearing this, he took a sip of the warm tea, and Sigger remained silent, as if he hadn't heard it.

    "Although the new continent is good, the Emerald Principality is the only one, but the old continent is different after all. The old continent is the origin continent of the Boya World. With the further development of the Boya World, there will be more miracles on this continent.  Blooming, this is incomparable in the New World anyway.¡±

     "If you get the Kingdom of Sutilt, the power of the Emerald Principality will naturally take root in the Old Continent. This will save you a lot of trouble. The further you go, the harder it will be for countries to tolerate foreign forces entering the Old Continent."

    Looking at Sigger who seemed indifferent, Amir continued to talk.

    Hearing this, he glanced at Amir, put down the teacup in his hand, and Sigger shook his head slowly.

    Seeing Sigger like this, Amir frowned.

    The value of a complete kingdom is not low. Regardless of its territory and population, the supernatural resources it contains are an astronomical figure. In Sutilt Kingdom, there are currently three seventh-level resource points discovered, although among them  One is occupied by the Church of Storms, and only two are actually controlled by the kingdom, but this still cannot be ignored.

    Not to mention the strategic significance of the Sutilt Kingdom, if the Emerald Principality wants to intervene in the Old Continent, then the Sutilt Kingdom will be the best step.

    "The danger this time was indeed unexpected. You not only narrowly escaped death, but also lost a seventh-order strange item, but these things, together with helping you go further before, should be enough to make up for your loss."

    "Furthermore, the destruction of your seventh-rank sword-like object refined with the King of Wind Calamity as the main material is a predestined event. Even if it is not cut off this time, it will be broken next time, or even this time.  Such a break may not be a bad thing for you, I believe you should have a clear understanding of this now."

    He stopped stirring the tea, stared directly at Sigger's calm face with broken golden eyes, and Amir spoke seriously.

    Before many things happened, He who was in charge of fate couldn't see clearly, but after they happened, looking back, many remaining traces would naturally emerge, and relying on this, looking forward, the fog of fate would gradually dissipate  Go, he didn't lie. In the future he saw, the Demon God Weapon, the Wind Whisper Blade, would be cut off in all likelihood in the near future.  exist.

    Hearing this, Sigger's emerald green eyes rippled layer after layer, and he did not refute.

    The rules of cause and effect are closely related to the rules of fate. In many cases, the two have the same effect. What Amir can perceive, Sigger naturally has some senses, and even some places are more clear.

    In fact, now Amir is very sure that the sword that was slashed by the sword of Damocles was actually intended to slash the Demon God Soldier Wind Whisper Blade in his hand, not him.

    ? From a certain point of view, His previous death was just a fishpond. Although it is absurd to say, it is indeed an indisputable fact.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 849

    There was no sound, and a dignified atmosphere quietly spread between Sigger and Amir.

    "Fate is impermanent and the future is uncertain. You should be clearer than me about this. The future you can see is just a possibility."

    Facing Amir's gaze, Sigger, who had been silent all this time, spoke.

    "The value of a complete kingdom is indeed very high, but once we take over the Kingdom of Sutilt, in addition to the benefits, troubles will follow."

    "Not to mention the reactions of the nobles and the people, the Church of Storms and the Church of Dawn may not be willing to see this scene. After all, the Church of the Holy Oak is the state religion of the Emerald Principality, and this may even affect our cooperation with the Church of Storms on the sea.  The tacit understanding between each other has caused unnecessary trouble."

    "The most important thing is that it is probably inconvenient for you to show your traces outside now. The sword of Damocles just disappeared temporarily. No one is sure when it will appear again, and no one is sure whether it will appear again.  To attack you, after all, there is a dark hand behind the sword of Damocles, and this black hand still holds complete malice towards you."

    "The current Kingdom of Sutilt has become a burden for you. Our taking over is actually a good thing for you, because it may share the pressure on you."

    Having said that, a sharp light flashed in Sigger's green eyes, showing his sharpness.

    Although Amir is in charge of the divine power of fate, he is the god of destiny, able to cover up his own traces and conceal the fact that he is still alive, but the sword of Damocles also has a divine power of fate. It is okay if no one holds it, Amir  He can hide his existence through certain means, but it is obvious that there is someone behind the sword of Damocles, and its power is definitely not weak. It won't be long before the fact that Amir is still alive will be discovered.

    Although it is said that it is very unlikely that the sword of Damocles will strike again in a short period of time, under such circumstances, Amir's most sensible choice is to find a suitable place to hide, wait for the opportunity, and prevent Damocles from attacking.  It is not impossible for Amir to find an opportunity for the sword to make a move. After all, he holds two divine powers of destiny. From the perspective of destiny alone, in the battle with the sword of Damocles, he will still occupy  little advantage.

    Hearing this, Amir squinted his eyes when he looked directly at Sigger. Sigger really caught his pain point. No matter what the future is going to be, he does have plans to hide in a short time.  , even before that, he has made relevant preparations. As long as he does not show his traces, even the sword of Damocles cannot lock his existence, and even if he is found, the sword of Damocles may not be able to do anything  got him.

    "These problems do exist, but this does not affect the value of the Sutilt Kingdom to the Emerald Principality."

    Frankly admitted that Amir did not evade, but he also firmly believed that these problems were not enough to affect the value of the Kingdom of Sutilt. With his help, it is entirely possible for the Emerald Principality to take over the Kingdom of Sutilt in a short period of time.  There is still a marriage contract between the Thain family and the Montel family. As long as they operate, they can obtain legal recognition and bypass many external and internal resistance.

    Hearing this, he picked up the tea and took a sip, and Sigger fell into silence again.

    There was no sound and silence, and the negotiations fell into a stalemate again.

    "Tell me, what do you want?"

    After a long confrontation, it was Amir who broke the deadlock first. Although it was no longer expected, he did make mistakes in the previous incident, and he didn't want to really offend Sigger and the Emerald Principality behind him.

    There have been many connections between Sutilt Kingdom and the Emerald Principality over the years, and he is one of the people who knows the strength of the Emerald Principality best. Although the name is only a small principality, its real strength has already surpassed that of the past  The empire far exceeds the average kingdom, at least in terms of high-end combat power.

    Take Sigger in front of me as an example. Everyone knows that He is the true God who holds a portion of natural theocracy, but few people know that in addition to the identity of God with weak divine power, He also controls another kind of power that is similar to fate.  , after this time, the real combat power is comparable to the mighty divine power.

    If it is not necessary, he is not willing to quarrel with the Emerald Principality. After all, he still has a powerful enemy now, and the more allies the better.

    Hearing this, he raised his head, and a gentle smile appeared on Sigger's old face.

    "We need your inheritance."

    The deep voice sounded, and Sigger set out his own conditions.

    Hearing this suddenly, his eyes became cold, AmiA trace of dangerous aura emanated from her body.

    "you sure?"

    Looking directly at Sigger, Amir did not hide his anger. Some of this is true and some are false. After all, the inheritance involves the root of himself, and its importance is self-evident.

    Hearing this, Sigger gave an affirmative answer, ignoring Amir's anger.

    "The price you want is too high, I can't accept it."

    With his breath restrained and calm, Amir refused without hesitation.

    "We are indeed interested in the Kingdom of Sutilt, but we have no intention of annexing it. We intend to establish a multinational alliance to achieve mutual assistance economically and militarily. The Kingdom of Sutilt can be the first joining country.  It is not convenient for you to show up, we will still guarantee the Bansain family's rule over the Kingdom of Sutilt, we only need the Kingdom of Sutilte to cooperate accordingly."

    Looking at the resolute Amir, Sigger took a step back. It is true that the complete annexation of the Kingdom of Sutilt can maximize the benefits, but it is too troublesome to make Suterte a model and become the first in the alliance.  On the contrary, joining the country is more in line with the long-term interests of the Emerald Principality, which is related to Sean's latest plan.

    Hearing this, Amir's icy expression changed subtly.

    "It seems that you are bound to win my inheritance, and you have given such a condition."

    "But I'm curious what is the purpose of creating such multiple alliances?"

    There was a gloomy brilliance flashing through the broken golden eyes. At this moment, Amir wanted to see Sigger through.

    "Natural disasters are raging, and the human race is suffering. Only by uniting can we overcome the natural disasters. This is the original intention of creating the multinational alliance."

    Hearing this, Amir narrowed his eyes slightly, and Amir remained silent. Obviously Sigger's answer did not satisfy him, but he did not continue to ask.

    "I agree to the conditions."

    After pondering for a while, Amir agreed to the conditions offered by Sigger, at least from now on, he can still accept this situation.

    The voice fell, a silver mist appeared, and a book condensed out of nothing.

    "This is my inheritance. It has no name. It contains my understanding of fate. Although it is not complete, it is all I can come up with."

    Passing the mithril book with a blank cover to Sigger, Amir spoke.

    Hearing this, Sigger nodded after taking the book.

    This book is indeed incomplete, and it cannot even be considered a real inheritance. It can only be said to be a notebook that records Amir's perception of fate. It was just sorted out by Amir.  Places are difficult for outsiders to understand.

    However, for Sigger and others, the value of this inheritance is still inestimable. Although this inheritance is incomplete, the overall structure vaguely points to the eighth level, and it even involves part of the eighth level knowledge. This point has been read in "  Sigger in the Book of Titans is very sure, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because he is incomplete, or Amir has concealed something. This inheritance does not have much content on the eighth level, but even so, his quality  The order also exceeds the seventh order in the general sense. To be honest, this is somewhat beyond Sigger's expectations.

    But it's normal to think about it carefully. After all, Amir's predecessor was the Master of Fate. Although he died before he was born, he was born to be the Master of Destiny. If it is complete, his inheritance is undoubtedly the eighth level.

    And different paths lead to the same goal, even if they are different paths, in the end, there is the most essential resonance in terms of Tao and reason.

    With this inheritance, whether it is the fusion of Xiao En's destiny and destiny or the further improvement of his own karma, it will be much easier.

    The smile on his face became more gentle, and he picked up the teacup in his hand, and Amir made a gesture of toasting.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 850 Ten Calamities

    In an unknown place, the shadows of nine gods and demons fill the world, each figure is powerful, but has its own different characteristics, or hot, or cold, or domineering, or weird.

    Their auras are vaguely connected to form a whole, which naturally isolates the inside and outside, forming a world that belongs to them alone, and it is difficult for the outside world to peep.

    Huh, the dark wind howled, endless winds began to be born in this world, gathered to form the ocean, and in the depths of the ocean, a fetus of gods and demons was quietly conceived and formed.

    Seeing such a scene, the nine gods and demons had different expressions, including joy, expectation, ridicule, and indifference, but no matter what they thought in their hearts, they all did the same thing at this moment, that is, to communicate with the origin of the world,  Instill a steady stream of original power into the newly born fetus of gods and demons in the sea of ??wind.

    With so much instillation of the origin of the world, the fetus of gods and demons that originally needed to be conceived for a long time grew rapidly, and gradually various visions appeared.  He was born as the king of wind disasters.

    The original King of Wind Calamity was captured by Morell and refined into Tegu Wind Whisper Blade, which was sealed in an alternative way. This time, Teigu Wind Whisper Blade was captured by Damocles  Cutting off, this will certainly make the King of Wind Calamity die, but it is a relief for him.

    The king of natural disasters merged with the origin of the world, almost immortal. Death is not the end for them, but only the beginning. After death, the king of disasters got rid of the seal and began to recover here.

    Roar, the origin is boiling, accompanied by a roar of a tiger, an extremely tyrannical breath permeated the world like a volcanic eruption, and the dead king of wind disasters was resurrected.

    "Damn Morrel, I will kill you."

    Scarlet brilliance bloomed from the dark green pupils, roaring up to the sky, and the revived King of Wind Calamity unleashed the monstrous killing intent in his heart.

    "Okay, it's good to be alive, howling, isn't it embarrassing enough?"

    A sound like thunder sounded, and a demon god with a tiger head and a thunderous body began. He was the king of thunder disasters.

    Hearing this, all sixteen eyes turned and stared at the King of Thunder Calamity, whose complexion gradually darkened.

    "That's right, it was sealed as soon as it was born, and it completely embarrassed our king of natural disasters. I think you should find a hidden corner and stay there in the future, and don't go out."

    Ignoring the king of wind disasters emitting dangerous aura, a female demon god with a bird head and human body, blue and purple wings behind her back, and a body shrouded in electric light spoke. She is the king of lightning disasters among the twelve natural disasters.

    "Electricity disaster, don't say that. The resurrection from the wind disaster is a good thing. Besides, he is not the only one who is ashamed."

    The dark voice sounded, and a demon god who looked like a black dog, with blood-red eyes and an ominous aura all over his body spoke. He is the king of plagues among the twelve natural disasters, and he has left countless horror legends in the old continent.  .

    Hearing this, the King of Electric Calamity showed a faint smile on his face, and several demon gods turned to a bird-faced man in the field, with snow-white wings on his back, wrapped around a green snake, surrounded by demon gods derived from wind and snow.  Casting his gaze away, he is the Ice Calamity King who just broke free from the seal not long ago.

    Similar to the King of Storm Calamity, the King of Ice Calamity was sealed right after he was born. The only difference is that the King of Storm Calamity broke free of the seal only after he died, while the King of Ice Calamity broke free alive.  It seems that these two are in the same boat, and they are disgraceful among the kings of natural disasters.

    He remained silent and didn't even change his expression. As the protagonist being alluded to, the Ice Calamity King seemed to have heard nothing.

    "Okay, the twelve kings of natural disasters are in the same breath, what do you look like now, we are immortal, and temporary success or failure is nothing to us."

    A sharp voice sounded, and a demon god with translucent body, bird-like body, four wings and six claws spoke. It was the air disaster among the twelve natural disasters.

    The eyes full of coercion swept across the other demon gods one by one. Under the gaze of the King of Air Disaster, Dian Hai and the others felt a little unhappy, but they didn't say anything after all.  Has enough prestige.

    "Wind disaster, you were sealed before. It took us a long time to find out that you fell into the hands of the Emerald Principality. Later, in order to rescue you, we tried the Emerald Principality many times.  Find out exactly where you are."

    "In order to save you, we have already made a joint attack to destroy the Emerald Principality and rescue you by force. Although some of them are not pleasant to speak, we are one after all and we are all responsible for you.The courage to take big risks.  "

    Looking directly at the wind disaster, the king of air disaster said word by word.

    Looking up at the sky, looking at the King of Wind Calamity whose expression is constantly changing, the King of Air Calamity continued to speak.

    "It's a coincidence that you were able to get out of trouble this time, but you can't be careless because of it. You have been sealed for such a long time, and you should learn a lesson."

    "As I said before, we are immortal. Temporary success or failure is not important. It is no problem if you want to seek revenge from the Emerald Principality. We can even help you, but not now."

    "Now that you have just been resurrected, you still need to accumulate strength again. You must complete this as soon as possible, because we still have a big thing to do next. Regarding the twelve of us, there is no room for loss, do you understand?"

    Staring at the King of Wind Calamity, there was a sharp light in the dark eyes of the King of Air Calamity, and his words were full of doubts, obviously this was not a request.

    Hearing this, he felt the tough attitude of the King of Air Disasters. The King of Wind Disasters nodded with a gloomy face. Although his heart was full of anger and wanted to kill Morel and destroy the Emerald Principality, he knew that  It is impossible for him to do it alone, not to mention that he is also a person who knows the priorities. Compared with personal hatred, the next plan is really related to the survival of the king of natural disasters as a whole.

    "I see, I won't hold you back."

    With a single word, his figure turned into an invisible wind, and the King of Wind Calamity disappeared, and he no longer had the idea of ??staying here any longer.

    "I also told you what I said about the wind disaster before. The matter has reached a critical moment. There must be no less than one of the twelve natural disasters. In the next period of time, you should keep a low profile. There is something wrong with this matter."

    Looking at the rest of the demon gods, the king of air disaster spoke again, his words were full of seriousness.

    Hearing this, their eyes met and their expressions were different. The other demon gods nodded and left the scene one after another. Soon, only the King of Air Calamity was left in this world.

    "The time disaster has got rid of the time dragon's entanglement, and it will return soon. I just don't know if the plan for the disaster is going well."

    Thoughts floated in his heart, a look of worry flashed in the dark pupils of the King of Air Disaster.

    "But it shouldn't be a problem when you think about it. Desolation was the first to be born, with outstanding qualifications, plus the help of that person"

    The four wings vibrate, the space is like water, and the king of air disasters shuttles through it like a fish, relaxed and comfortable.

    "Gods, want to use us as knives and make you all disappear one day."

    Fiery flames burned in his eyes, and the figure of the King of Air Calamity sank into the depths of the void and disappeared.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 851: The Unknown Black Hand

    New World, Emerald Principality, Zhenyun Tiangong, three black iron thrones hanging high, Sigger, Morrell and Sean gathered here, but Sean returned not the deity, but just a mental body.

    "The extraordinary essence has completely dissipated, and there is nothing left. If there is no accident, the King of Storms should be resurrected again in a corner of the world."

    Sitting upright on the divine throne, carefully looking at the broken Wind Whisper Blade in his hand, Morrell came to this conclusion.

    Hearing this, neither Sigger nor Sean was surprised.

    "My lord, this time the man behind the Sword of Damocles is targeting the Blade of Wind Whispers. I suspect that he probably wants to rescue the King of Wind Disasters from the seal."

    Looking at Sean who sat silently on the throne, Sigger's old face had a rare dignified look.

    Hearing this, Sean, who closed his eyes and meditated, opened his eyes. The next moment, the broken Wind Whisper Blade fell into Sean's hands.

    Hum, time and space are distorted, the river of fate comes from nothingness, using the blade of wind language as evidence, Xiao En began to speculate on various possibilities.

    Seeing such a scene, the sacred tree of karma manifested behind the scenes, strands of karma were woven in Sigger's hands, combining the strength of the two, using the past time point as a foothold, avoiding the current broken edge of the Wind Whisper Blade  This line, after calculation, broke through the fog, and Sean and Sigger saw another possibility in the future.

    The shadows of the ten demon gods filled the world, and the terrifying power of the gods bloomed wantonly, threatening to destroy the entire Emerald Principality. In order to avoid the destruction of the country, the strong men of the Emerald Principality were forced to start a war with the ten-tailed demon gods.  Sigger of the Kingdom of God also had to come with the Blade of Wind Whispers.

    The picture dissipated, and the Wind Whisper Blade in his hand withered into ashes, a gloomy light flashed in Sean's blue pupils.

    "Judging from the results of the deduction, the other kings of natural disasters paid more attention to the king of wind disasters than we expected. In order to rescue the king of wind disasters, they even took the risk of alarming the gods. Maybe there is something hidden in it  Things we don't know."

    A deep voice sounded, and there was a hint of doubt in Xiao En's words.

    "If that's the case, the other kings of natural disasters should be the ones who most want to save the King of Wind Calamities, but the Sword of Damocles is an artifact of the ancient Sun God. Judging from the various previous performances, it should have the ancient Sun God's legacy on him.  He is even one of the Sun God's backhands, under such circumstances, no matter what, he shouldn't be easily controlled by the Calamity King, right?"

    His eyes swept over Sean and Sigger, and Morrell spoke. The king of natural disasters is essentially different from the gods, and the sword of Damocles is still an eighth-level artifact, so it should not be destroyed by the natural disasters.  It is only right that a heterogeneous king like Wang is easy to master. After all, although the king of natural disasters is immortal, he is only at the seventh level after all.

    Hearing this, Sean turned his attention to Sigger.

    "Sigger, can you still capture the existence of the King of Storms?"

    Hearing this, Sigger shook his head.

    "I can't perceive it. With my current control over cause and effect, once a person dies, the cause and effect will naturally dissipate. After all, the king of wind disasters died once. The cause and effect I entangled with him has disappeared during this process."

    There was a hint of helplessness in the words, Sigger spoke, and the debt of death is eliminated, and the same is true for karma. Of course, from a deeper level, some karma cannot be erased by reincarnation, but Sigger¡¯s own  The ability has not yet reached such a level.

    Hearing this, Sean's expression remained unchanged.

    "Another Calamity King?"

    "I have found traces left by several disaster kings and tried to trace them back, but I found nothing, as if they all disappeared from this world."

    Talking softly, Sigger frowned. He had done similar things before. Although he could not accurately capture the traces of the Calamity King at that time, he could always confirm their existence, unlike what he does now.  is blank.

    Hearing this, a sharp light flashed in Sean's blue pupils.

    "It seems that someone has covered up the traces for them. Not many people can do this in the current liberal arts world."

    Whispering softly, leaning on the throne, Xiao En's eyes drifted away.

    And hearing this, Sigger and Morell were also thoughtful.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    The Old Continent, Sutilt Kingdom, Karpas.

    Inside the palace, Sutilt's Queen Amir sat on the luxurious throne wearing the simplest white gauze dress. Instead of the majesty of the past, there was a haunting?An inescapable mystery.

    The hall was empty, only the great wizard Ross Tudan in a silver-gray robe stood there quietly, with his eyes lowered, not daring to look directly at Amir.

    "It's not convenient for me to show up in the next period of time. The kingdom reform and joining the royal alliance will be left to you."

    Soft words sounded and echoed in the hall, looking at Ross Tudan, Amir spoke.

    "Don't worry, Your Majesty. Over the years, we have controlled all aspects of the kingdom. Although there will be some minor twists and turns in the kingdom's restructuring and joining the royal alliance, there will be no major problems."

    With a strong voice, Ross Tudan gave his own assurance.

    Hearing this, Amir showed a gentle smile on his face.

    "It's so hard for you, teacher."

    Hearing this, Ross Tudan's expression changed suddenly.

    "Your Majesty, since you have returned, please don't call me a teacher anymore, I can't afford it."

    After speaking, Rose Tudan bowed to Amir and performed a student-to-teacher etiquette.

    "Ms. Ross, although I said that I was your teacher in the last life, you are my teacher in this life. You don't need to be like this at all."

    Understanding Ross Tudan's concerns, Amir spoke up.

    Hearing this, Rose Tudan was indifferent, and still maintained the previous salute posture.

    There was no sound and silence. Seeing such a scene, Amir sighed softly. He has been reincarnated many times, sometimes he lived his life in a daze, and sometimes he would wake up. During this process, He also wanted to touch fate more than once  , but every time he received the revelation, he would die without life, so he hibernates, concentrates on preparing for the future, and waits for the time to come. Rose Tudan is the student he accepted in his previous life, and at the same time he is the one who left him behind.  a chess piece.

    "Since this is the case, I will not call you a teacher again in the future."

    Looking at Ross Tudan, Amir didn't insist anymore.

    After the words fell, there was a bit of dissatisfaction in his heart, and Amir's figure disappeared. He always thought that although he was the goddess of fate, Clotho, he was the current Amir Bancen, but it was a pity.  With the awakening of His true memory, many things inevitably changed.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 852 The Third Destiny

    Sutilt, the royal palace, Amir's bedroom.

    A slightly drunken fragrance came from outside the window. Sitting in front of the vanity mirror, Amir touched a certain mark. The next moment, blood appeared, and the blood characters were quietly outlined on the mirror, full of absurdity and weirdness, and the content was impressively  Do you want to know the meaning of life?

    The blood dripped, leaving traces on the clean mirror surface, with a faint smell of blood. At this moment, there was rare sunlight outside the hall, but the inside of the hall was dark and cold, like two worlds.

    Stretching out his hand and touching the bloody characters, Amir showed a smile on his face. He has already dealt with the affairs of Sutilt Kingdom. Soon the Sword of Damocles will find out the fact that he is still alive. It is time  Time to leave.

    "think."

    The thought appeared, and Amir's figure disappeared in an instant without a trace.

    In the unknown land, endless darkness spreads, only a beam of light hangs from the sky in the center, illuminating those places, and there is a vague figure in the beam of light.

    Silently, at the junction of light and darkness, Amir's figure quietly appeared. At this time, the brilliance of his destiny shrouded the surrounding area, showing mystery.

    Calmly, looking at the blurred figure in the beam of light, Amir raised the hem of his skirt and bowed.

    "Amir Bansain has seen the owner of the Eternal Tower, the Weaver of Dreams, His Majesty Hypnos."

    Hearing this, there was a hint of agility in the eyes of the blurred figure.

    "Amir, you don't have to be like this. Now that you have returned and regained control of your destiny, the future is promising. I'm just one step ahead of you."

    A deep voice sounded, although his face was blurred, it was indeed Hypnos.

    "This is what it should be, Your Majesty, not to mention I would like to thank you for giving me shelter so that I can avoid terror."

    Still maintaining humility, facing the little consciousness projected by Hypnos, Amir did not have any arrogance.

    "This is just a fair deal. You can enter the Nightmare Dimension because you gave Jormungandr the revelation of his fate, allowing him to find an opportunity to transform."

    Looking at Amir, Hypnos looked very gentle.

    Hearing this, Amir's shattered golden eyes sparkled. Counting up to three times, he used his own life to pry fate, peek into the future, and gave Yemengjia a revelation, and responded accordingly.  Yes, he also got a promise from Hypnos to give him asylum in the future.

    In the past years, Amir has tried many times to stay behind. Most of these methods have been worn away with the passage of time, but some of them still survived. For example, the great wizard Ross Tudan made him survive  For example, the asylum given by Hypnos gave him the ability to avoid the sword of Damocles and the black hand behind him to hunt him down. These are all his capital in this life.

    "Amir, for the next period of time, you can stay in the nightmare space with peace of mind. Here, the perspective of the gods cannot be reached. But on this basis, I still have a deal to make with you."

    There was something deep in his light blue eyes, looking at the silent Amir, Hypnos spoke again.

    Hearing this, Amir's expression moved slightly.

    Hum, light was born, darkness was dispelled, and a mass of mithril light appeared in the hands of Hypnos, mysterious and sacred.

    Feeling such a breath, silently resonating, the phantom of the Wheel of Fortune naturally manifested behind Amir. At this moment, it was difficult for Amir to keep calm.

    "The theocracy of fate?"

    After careful perception, insight into the essence, and agitation in his heart, Amir's face showed a look of surprise.

    At this time, what Hypnos is holding in his hands is the divine right of fate. Amir is very sure of this. After all, He is the god of destiny, but this divine right of fate should not appear here. Three copies  God of destiny, he has two shares, and the sword of Damocles has one share. Could it be said that this share was taken from the sword of Damocles?

    The look of surprise on his face became more and more intense. At this moment, Amir thought a lot.

    Seeing Amir like this, Hypnos smiled and said nothing.

    Gently flicking it, Hypnos sent the divine right of fate to Amir.

    The strength was boiling, and the longing spread like a weed in his heart. After hesitating for a moment, Amir stretched out his hand to grasp the divine power of fate.

    The virtual image on the surface quietly dissipated, and the real essence was revealed. At this moment, Amir's face couldn't help showing a look of astonishment. The divine power of fate in his hands is real but also false.

      To tell the truth, it is because this theocracy can indeed mobilize the power of fate, but to tell the truth, it is because the true nature of this theocracy has nothing to do with fate, and it is the creation of nightmares.

    "Your Majesty, I am in awe of your might."

    Contrasting the fake with the real, and shaping the theocracy with nightmares, this kind of power made Amir, the god in charge of destiny, sigh for it.

    "Nightmare is a kind of power that can be realized as long as you dare to think about it, but a fake is a fake after all. This false divine power in your hands can only give you powerful divine power, and it cannot let you be promoted based on it."  The eighth-order master of fate."

    Having said that, there was a touch of regret in Hypnos' words.

    Hearing this, Amir was noncommittal. There is indeed everything in the dream, but it is difficult to get close to the reality. Moreover, starting from the dream, the final result is often absurd and distorted.  The special product of divine power is simply an incredible thing.

    "Your Majesty, is there anything I can do for you?"

    Holding the theocracy of fate in his hand, Amir's heart moved.

    Hearing this, a smile appeared on Hypnos' blurred face.

    "Amir, I want you to become the main god of this nightmare space and weave the fate of these dream worlds for me. I believe that with your help, the development of these dream worlds will be more perfect and further move towards reality."

    Looking at Amir, Hypnos put forward his own conditions.

    "I am willing to serve you, Your Majesty Hypnos."

    Without hesitation, Amir agreed to the deal. This is a win-win thing. To become the main god of the nightmare space, he can not only get a false theocracy, but also exercise the authority of his own destiny here. It is a way to continue to climb.  Amir doesn¡¯t care if it¡¯s Hypnos¡¯ plan or not, because he always keeps in mind the saying that those who play with fate will be teased by fate.  hands.

    Although Amir's predecessor, Moira, was the ruler of the eighth-order fate, he was not really born after all, not to mention that Amir was not the real Moira. If he wanted to really achieve the eighth-order, he needed to complete his  However, in the current situation, the Nightmare Space is a very good choice, safe and full of various possibilities.

    "Then I will leave it to you."

    After the voice fell, Hypnos' figure disappeared. His real body is still unable to enter the Boya Great World. The remaining power is a little bit less. With Amir replacing it, then he himself will naturally return to silence.

    Seeing such a scene, Amir walked into the range of the beam of light and began to perform his duties. Since he agreed, he must do it well.

    The beam of light dissipated, and a large silver ball of light appeared out of thin air, illuminating the surroundings and driving away the darkness. At this moment, this unknown place revealed its true colors.

    There is an atmosphere of antiquity and decay, and traces of different races and civilizations meet here. There are tree houses belonging to elves, blast furnaces belonging to dwarves, high-rise buildings belonging to the world of science and technology, and floating cities belonging to fantasy civilizations  ¡¤¡¤¡¤, the characteristics of each other are completely different, but they are cleverly integrated together without being abrupt. This place is like a lost country, and this is the initial place of the nightmare space.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 853 King Power Sword

    In the magic source world, the flames of dreams ignited this world, causing this world to transform at a terrifying speed. Correspondingly, the magic civilization that has been rooted for thousands of years is also growing upwards in a barbaric manner.

    In the original sea, one after another, the differentiated ideas return to Sean's self from the dream.  In addition to the trees and spiders, there is also a group of silver mist, which is full of mystery.

    All the separated consciousness returned, bringing back the harvest of the dream, with the dream as nourishment, coupled with its own accumulation, the luck fruit in Xiao En's body entered the awakening state smoothly, and thus Xiao En thoroughly grasped the rules of luck  .

    "Fate and luck are one and the same."

    A sense of completeness arises spontaneously. In Xiao En's image of the true spirit, the silver mist rolls and rolls down, blending with the spider symbolizing the rules of fate.

    Erase the ferocity, fade away the scarlet, and the body of the fate spider is dyed with mithril patterns, which is less fierce than the past, and a little more mysterious. From this moment on, he symbolizes destiny.

    With the help of the book of fate provided by Amir, Sean found the meeting point of fate and fate, and this time the fusion was natural and a matter of course.

    The brilliance of magic power blooms, the dragon roars and the snake hisses, and the four rules of time, space, life, and destiny resonate. A phantom of a magnificent world quietly emerges behind Xiao En. The vastness of the world and the birth of all spirits are the power of the Lord of the World.  mapping.

    The only pity is that in just a moment, this magnificent world fell into destruction and came to an end.

    "Compared to the other three rules, Destiny is new and has not yet been reconstructed, which makes the prototype of the power of the Lord of the World imperfect."

    With a heart like a mirror, Sean clearly knew the reason of the incident.

    Destiny fell silent, time, space and life intertwined, the colors of chaos permeated, and the ancient atmosphere naturally grew. At this moment, Xiao En seemed to have come to the original chaos, and at the same time, an invisible mighty force was in his hands.  Gathering together, the appearance of a one-handed ax is vaguely outlined.

    At this moment, there was a strong wind in Yuanyuan Sea, thunder and lightning roared, and there was a sense of precarity, as if the end of the world was coming.

    Squeeze it tightly, it is clearly nothingness but it seems real, Sean can even feel the weight of the "one-handed axe" in his hand, and when Sean grips this ax of nothingness, the ancient divine voice is heard in his ears  It echoed, as if the gods and demons were roaring.

    "Open up, open up"

    The divine voice echoed, and his mind was shaken. Xiao En had the urge to slash at this moment, but he soon regained consciousness.

    "The power of the pioneer."

    Looking at the invisible ax in his hand, a strange color flashed in Sean's blue eyes. Unlike the imperfect prototype of the power of the Lord of the World, the invisible ax in his hand, which symbolized the prototype of the pioneer's power, was perfect  Yes, there is already a bit of power in the vagueness.

    Xiao En understood that if he swung the ax just now without any scruples, the original sea of ??the magic source world would probably be shattered, and the magic source world would inevitably fall along with it. This is the horror of power.

    Although the Pioneer's Blade in Xiao En's hand is only the prototype of power, it has a shadow of power after all, which is fundamentally different from the power of the seventh order. The most important thing is that the Pioneer's power is best at opening up the world.

    The power continued to flow away, and Xiao En scattered the Pioneer Blade in his hand. At this moment, the sea of ??origin, which manifested various disaster scenes, gradually calmed down.

    After confirming his own state and breaking free from the power of power, Xiao En turned his gaze to the sky of the original sea.

    Perhaps due to the previous shock, the black sun in the sky was particularly dim today.

    The phantom reflection of the Infernal Gate was reflected in the azure blue pupils. Through the surface, Xiao En saw the depths of the black sun, where the bones of the immortal Ju Yang had long since melted away, replaced by a luxurious long sword.

    The whole body is black, transparent like crystal, the sword body is thin, the sword grid is like a crown of mountains, and the black scabbard is dotted with bright rubies, showing luxury in the solemnity, with the thickness of a king, this is a  Take the sword of kingship.

    Stretching out his hand, the black sun fell and dissipated into flames in mid-air, and the long sword bred in it naturally fell into Xiao En's hands.

    Phew, the sharp blade came out of its sheath, and the snow-white blade appeared in front of Xiao En. Unlike the luxurious scabbard, the blade was much more ordinary. Except for the two divine characters at the end, it was completely blank, nothing else.  other things.

    "Royalty."

     Looking at the two ancient scriptures, Xiao En murmured softly, these two characters were naturally derived when the sword was successfully refined, this is a king's sword, but also a  The sword of luck, its function is very simple, it can gather and suppress luck, it is a seven-level sword made by Xiao En from the bones of Ju Yang, the master of luck, supplemented by other resources of luck.  The strange object contains the rules of destiny, and the concept of national destiny that he weaves based on the destiny of all living beings.

    "I hope you won't disappoint me."

    Touching the snow-white blade, Xiao En's thoughts kept surging.

    For now, although the King Quan Sword is a seventh-order strange object, its real power is actually quite limited, and it is not even as good as the sixth-order strange object that is good at killing.  .

    "It's time to go back and take a look."

    With a single thought, the scene of the Demon Source Realm naturally emerged. After confirming that there was nothing abnormal, Xiao En took the King Quan Sword and opened the Gate of Infernal Affairs, and Xiao En left the Demon Source Realm.

    Boya Great World, New World, the portal of space opened, and Sean's figure appeared high above the sky.

    Overlooking the entire Emerald Principality, with a panoramic view of the entire country, the power of fate surged, and Xiao En threw the kingship sword out.

    The next moment, the emerald principality's originally loose and passing luck suddenly seemed to be summoned by some kind of call, and gathered towards one point.

    In the perspective that is difficult for ordinary people to observe, the invisible luck gathers, sprouts brilliance, and flows back into the sea, in which the fallen kingly sword floats and sinks.

    The golden radiance is pervasive, as bright as the morning sun, and the sword of kingship is full of divine light, constantly swallowing and absorbing luck, condensing them together to form a stable whole, which will not dissipate easily. If the previous luck is fog,  If it is blown away by the wind, then the current luck is water, which gathers into the sea, and has initially established its own foundation.

    When all this was done, ordinary people had no senses and didn't feel any changes, but all the members of the Emerald Principality felt the comfort from the depths of their hearts, and the whole person seemed to have become transparent  Many, some members who are at key points in the path to transcendence have even made breakthroughs in this regard.

    King Quan Sword gathers luck and suppresses luck. As important members of the Emerald Principality's physique, they naturally also get the favor of the principality's luck. Being in the principality, they are safe no matter whether it is their exploration on the extraordinary road or their own safety.  Huge improvements.

    Of course, in addition to affecting some high-ranking officials, the luck of the principality has a huge impact on the entire principality. Although the emerald principality has effectively suppressed the pollution of the earth's dirty air because of the emergence of the umbrella project, the real situation inside is still not optimistic.  Vast tracts of land were left barren.

    However, when the principality's luck was completely condensed, the King Quan sword gave birth to an induction, and the oak pattern was outlined on the blade, and it unsheathed itself to attract the luck, and slashed at the depths of the earth. After that, the pollution of the dirty air  They began to disappear continuously, and within the Emerald Principality, their foundations were cut off.

    Watching this scene quietly, Sean thought deeply. He did not bind the kingly sword to himself, but to the Emerald Principality.

    King Power Sword is the sword of the king and luck. After it is bound with the Emerald Principality and unified the national fortune of the Emerald Principality, its miraculousness is immediately revealed.  Zhengda has a certain degree of restraint against the dark power of the turbidity of the earth. The pollution of the turbidity of the earth, which was originally troublesome, appears weak and powerless under his sword.

    Of course, the power of the King Quan Sword is also closely related to the strength of the Emerald Principality itself. Although the Emerald Principality is a principality, its overall national strength exceeds that of many kingdoms. Even though natural disasters have ravaged these years, it has continued to develop upwards.  Heyday.

    With the support of such a powerful luck, the King Quan Sword can show extraordinary magic. Of course, although the King Quan Sword is easy to use, it also needs to be restrained. Although the sword just expelled the earth turbidity inside the Emerald Principality, it also consumed  There is a lot of luck, and luck itself is a double-edged sword. If you use it well, it will have miraculous effects, but if you don't use it well, you will easily hurt yourself.

    "It seems that the plan of the King Power Alliance will start as soon as possible."

    Seeing the King Quan sword floating in the sea of ??luck, Xiao En's thoughts surged. The magic of luck can often break common sense.  Maybe the sword can display the power of the eighth level.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 854 Royal Power Alliance

    ? In 1561 AD, on the 20th anniversary of the establishment of the Emerald Principality, the Emerald Principality officially announced to the outside world that the Emerald Principality was changed to the Emerald Kingdom.

    For this news, the civilians of the Emerald Kingdom naturally rushed to tell each other, rejoicing. After these years of cultivation, the national cohesion of the Emerald Kingdom has risen to a relatively high level, and they are proud of being the citizens of the Emerald Kingdom.  , Now that the country is stronger, they are naturally happy about it.

    Relatively speaking, the higher-ups of the Emerald Kingdom are much calmer, because in their view, these are all natural, and there is nothing to be surprised about. They clearly know the situation of the Emerald Principality. The Principality monopolizes the New World, occupies part of the ocean, and has a population of tens of millions.  There are two digits of Transcendents above the sixth level, and there are several living gods of the seventh level behind them. Both in terms of economy and military strength, they have far exceeded the threshold line of the kingdom.

    However, other countries did not have any opinions on the change of the Emerald Principality to the Emerald Kingdom, and they all agreed. Regardless of the distance of the relationship, they all had to admit that the Emerald Principality had the strength to become a kingdom.

    In the same year, considering the ravages of natural disasters and the difficulty of people's livelihood, the Emerald Kingdom issued an appeal, with the purpose of solidarity and mutual assistance, calling on all countries to unite, carry out in-depth exchanges in economic and military affairs, complement each other's deficiencies, and jointly resist natural disasters.  Create a paradise for the human race.

    After the call of the Emerald Kingdom was issued, the Kingdom of Sutilt, which had completed the constitutional monarchy reform, responded first and was willing to join the alliance. Then the Principality of Violet, which had a relationship with the Montel family, also responded to the call and joined the alliance. Soon after, the Principality of Black Rock and  The Principality of Red Coral also responded to the call and joined the alliance.

    Since then, the Royal Power Alliance has taken shape. The initial members consisted of two kingdoms and three principalities. Among them, the Principality of Black Rock and the Principality of Red Coral were originally semi-attached to the old kingdom of Sutilt. After Sutilt made the decision to join the alliance,  After the decision of the system, they made a wise choice after careful consideration.

    It is true that they need to agree to some conditions to join the Royal Power Alliance, such as mobilizing part of the kingdom's combat power and contributing part of the resources to form an alliance army, such as allowing the Emerald Kingdom to station troops in specific locations, opening up trading ports, and reducing tariffs, etc., but correspondingly they will also  Get a lot of things, such as the protection of the alliance, financial support and so on.

    Although natural disasters have been raging these years, after the initial panic, as the situation of the major forces has stabilized, due to the pressure of survival and in order to divert internal conflicts, some powerful forces have begun to spontaneously encroach on the surrounding weak forces.  The resources of weak forces make up for their own deficiencies, just like a big fish eating a small fish.

    Among them, the Bald Eagle Kingdom, which has a walkable city like the steam fortress, is the most obvious. It has annexed three principalities successively. If it hadn't aroused the hostility of the Free Federation, its actions would have been even more shocking.

    All in all, the Old Continent, which had finally been silent after ten years of war and natural disasters, became agitated again, and the atmosphere of danger began to permeate faintly. The entire Old Continent was like a powder keg that had been suppressed for a long time, and it would explode at any moment.

    The most important thing is that after joining the King Power Alliance, the alliance will take action to clean up the territories polluted by earth turbidity in the members. In fact, under the ravages of natural disasters, those powerful kingdoms are okay, and there are seventh-order existences behind them, occupying rich  Resources have a profound foundation, and paying some price can always control the impact of natural disasters within a certain range, but those relatively weak duchies are not so comfortable. In order to maintain their rule, they often need to pay a huge price.  It's not easy.

    Under such circumstances, joining the King Power Alliance is not a bad thing for them, although after joining the alliance, the Emerald Kingdom, which occupies an absolute leading position in the alliance, has become their suzerain country in the actual sense, which has divided their rights  , but the basis for the existence of their rights is that their own forces do not collapse, and the most important thing is that the royal alliance promises never to interfere in the internal affairs of various countries.

    The King Power Alliance was established, backed by the New World, occupying the southeast coast of the Old World, and became a force that cannot be ignored. It caused a lot of trouble in the Old World, especially the neighboring kingdoms such as Anjiete.  Expand outward.

    But fortunately, the King Power Alliance seems to be really just a loose alliance. It just called on the countries to join voluntarily, and there was no plan to use force. After its establishment, it became dormant again.

    The sea of ??luck, after the name was determined, four strands of luck rolled in, causing this sea to expand rapidly, and many gods and miracles were born. At this moment, in this sea of ??luck, there are golden oaks taking root, iron blood roses, violets,  The black rock and the red coral are separated and surrounded in four directions, while the King Quan sword is located on top of the five, silently swallowing luck.

    ?It's just that although the area of ??the Qiyun Sea has expanded a lot, except for the central area where the golden oak takes root, the other four areas are much more vain, and the red coral area is even more precarious.

    Watching this scene silently, Sean thought deeply.

    If the Emerald Principality can directly swallow up the other four countries, the luck it can get will definitely be more than it is now, and it will be more solid, but this plan is currently unrealistic. Once he does this, I am afraid that it will immediately arouse the anger of other countries.  Common hostility, and even the gods will act.

    Although gaining luck in the name of an alliance does not maximize the benefits, the resistance it encounters is undoubtedly much smaller, and it is easier to develop and achieve snowball growth.

    Of course, all of this is not in a hurry now. The alliance has just been formed, and the four member states represented by Sutilt Kingdom still have potential to be tapped. The most important thing is that as the first batch of member states, Suti  The four countries such as Walt are the natural templates for the King Power Alliance to show to the outside world. As long as these four countries are well packaged and let other countries see the benefits of joining the King Power Alliance, then even if force is not used, the country will naturally be tempted and spontaneously  Come here, this is the best start.

    "I'll choose you."

    Squinting his eyes slightly, Xiao En's gaze fell on the piece of dull red coral.

    The Red Coral Principality is a relatively rare island country on the southeast coast of the old continent. Its founder, the first generation of the Red Coral Grand Duke, was a fisherman and a real grassroots.  For the stability of his own country, the first Grand Duke of Red Coral took the initiative to move closer to Sutilt Kingdom and became its vassal, which has continued until now.

    However, after the natural disaster, the greatest heritage of the Red Coral Principality, the first generation of the Red Coral Grand Duke, woke up from his slumber, and fell into the beast disaster not long after.

    Losing the cornerstone of the town, under the harsh environment, the entire Red Coral Principality instantly fell into the brink of disintegration. Fortunately, at this time, the current Red Coral Grand Duke has completed a key breakthrough and achieved a sixth-rank title knight. Such is the situation of the Red Coral Principality  Only then did it stabilize again.

    But unfortunately, it didn't take long before the Red Coral Principality was targeted by a pirate king. Facing the continuous attacks of pirates, the Red Coral Principality fell into a difficult situation. Although it was not destroyed by the pirates, it began to continue  blood loss.

    Under such circumstances, the Red Coral Principality naturally wanted to seek help from the Kingdom of Sutilt, but after experiencing the replacement of the old and new kings and the baptism of natural disasters, the Kingdom of Sutilte, whose vitality was severely damaged, had no time to care about it, and could not divide its strength.  Come to rescue the Red Coral Principality, so the plight of the Red Coral Principality has not been alleviated until now.

    And its special situation also makes Xiao En look at it differently. It just happens to be a suitable template. The King Power Alliance should adopt a gentle policy in the early stage to lure them for profit. After the general trend is achieved in the later stage, it can naturally be crushed strongly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 855 Sharing luck

    The garden of the goblins, Mistar, under the impetus of Amir, Sutilt joined the King Power Alliance and became a virtual semi-dependent country of the Emerald Principality, but the mythical dragon of Yulin Borges  With a special status, he has not really joined the royal alliance.

    "Your Majesty Sean, speaking of which, this is the first time we have met."

    Manifested in a human form, the green hair was disturbed by the breeze, Sean's face was reflected in the pure gold eyes, and Joline Borges had a look of surprise on his face.

    Because of his contact with the father of oak, Siggerdo, Juline Borges is also relatively clear about the situation of the Emerald Kingdom. He knows that the current monarch of the Emerald Kingdom, Sean Montel, is a genius.  He has achieved the seventh level in decades, but he didn't expect that the other party just barely stepped into the seventh level. Judging by Xiao En's undisguised aura, he was sure that Xiao En had gone a long way on the road to the seventh level  , comparable to a powerful divine power, this is incredible.

    "Yes, Your Majesty Yulin."

    Being sized up by Joline Borges and sipping scented tea carefully, Sean looked very indifferent.

    The most fundamental purpose of the Royal Alliance is to gather luck, but on this basis, uniting more seventh-orders and pulling them into one's camp is also a purpose that cannot be ignored.

    At present, the Emerald Kingdom has Himself, five seventh-orders of Sigger, Ymir, Morell, and Semiya, and two pseudo-seventh-orders of Mermaid Christine and Fallen Angel Eric.  In fact, there are quite a lot of strength. Except for Semiya's special situation, which is trapped in the Yangshen world and cannot be easily mobilized, the rest are top-notch combat strength that can be gathered.

    But the more existences above the seventh level, the better, at least for now, so in order to allow Juline Borges to join the alliance, Sean decided to make a trip himself.

    "Your Majesty Sean, are you really not the Return of the Ancients?"

    Looking at Sean with a smile on his face, Joline Borges said jokingly, at this moment, there was a trace of surprise deep in his eyes, which was the first time in his long dragon body  Meet someone like Sean.

    "An ancient one? I can't count it."

    Shaking his head, Sean gave an ambiguous answer. At his current level, he clearly knows that although time travelers are rare, he is not the only one. He didn't say this to hide anything, but to his own feelings.  There is also some doubts about the origin.

    Hearing this, her expression changed slightly, and Joline Borges did not continue to pursue the question, but changed the subject.

    "Your Majesty Sean, if I join the King Power Alliance, what will I get?"

    Looking at Sean, Joline Borges' pure golden pupils were condensed.

    He had reached a contract with Amir to protect the Kingdom of Sutilt for five hundred years, but this did not mean that He would join the royal alliance, especially when Amir abandoned the Kingdom of Sutilt and hid himself.  in this way.

    Originally, he didn't intend to pay attention to the alliance of royal power. As a long-lived species, he was not interested in these things of fighting for power, but the appearance of such a powerful existence as Xiao En gave him some other ideas.

    The Boya world is going to be chaotic. This kind of chaos not only includes the lower levels, but also the seventh level. Under such circumstances, it is a very good choice to choose a camp, make allies, and keep warm.

    Under normal circumstances, as a mythical dragon species, Juline Borges would naturally stand with the dragon clan. After all, they belonged to the same clan.  Let him see some possibility.

    Hearing this, Xiao En's thoughts moved, the sword of kingship in the sea of ??luck buzzed, and a huge wave of luck fell down and landed on Joline Borges.

    "Um?"

    Feeling a strange force falling in the dark regardless of the barrier of space, Joline Borges' expression changed slightly.

    "Don't refuse, this is one of the benefits you can get after joining the King Power Alliance."

    Deep voices sounded, and Sean spoke.

    Hearing this, she let go of her inspiration and did not feel any danger. After all, Juline Borges suppressed it.

    Hum, luck descended, forming a pillar of pure blue light, penetrating the world, and one of the Iron Blood Roses bloomed proudly.

    "This kind of power is very similar to fate, but it is paradoxical and wonderful."

    With good luck, being in it, an indescribable sense of transparency arises spontaneously. At this moment, Joline Borges clearly senses a slight change in her blood that has been silent for a long time, although  Minor but there it is.

    Such a change made Yulin ?Serges' mind was shaken. As a mythical dragon species, his strength was closely related to the potential of the bloodline he had unearthed.

    Unlike wizards who analyze the rules of the world, condense the rules, and reconstruct the rules, the blood of the mythical dragon species has the power of rules. This kind of rules is complete and unique to them.  It is enough to open the bloodline shackles, which is also the fundamental reason why the mythical dragon species can naturally reach the seventh level only by waiting quietly.

    However, after reaching the seventh level, it is not easy to dig deep into the power of the bloodline. Sleep alone is not enough. A long time ago, Joline Borges broke the first bloodline shackles and became a middle-level  The mythical dragon species of divine power, and he has stayed at this stage until now, insurmountable, but at that moment he felt the loosening of the second bloodline shackles.

    Seeing Juline Borges whose expression was constantly changing and couldn't help but indulge in the state of luck, Xiao En showed a slight smile at the corner of his mouth.

    Hum, the sword of kingship in the air luck sea vibrated, and the falling beam of air luck light was cut off.

    "Huh? Why is it gone?"

    The luck dissipated, she broke away from the mysterious state, her blood was silent again, and she returned to reality. Juline Borges found it difficult to accept it for a while.

    Seeing such a scene, Sean remained expressionless. There has always been a saying among the gods that belief is poisonous, but in Sean's view, luck is equally poisonous, or even worse. Those who have tried luck can easily become addicted  Among them, even the seventh level is the same, or even worse, because at their level, there are few things that can push them forward effectively on their own path, and the huge luck is just one of them.

    "What kind of power was that just now?"

    Barely regaining her composure, looking at Sean, a fiery light flashed in Joline Borges' pure gold eyes.

    "Luck is a branch of fate."

    Without hesitation, Sean gave an accurate answer.

    In the Boya Great World, fate is one, and no branches have been born. In addition, because of the ancient sun god, the power of fate has become a taboo, and no one has ever mastered it, so no one has ever discovered the power of luck.

    However, when the King Power Alliance was established and the power of luck began to show, this secret was destined to be impossible to hide. Fortune itself is a force that focuses on gathering people.

    Sean didn't care about this. Discovering luck and controlling it are two different things. Compared with people in the liberal arts world, he has already taken a big step forward in the way of luck. When others haven't started  At that time, He was already close to the finish line, had an absolute advantage, and was not afraid of being chased by others.

    "Luck."

    Whispering softly, Joline Borges's mind was in a trance for a moment. After the experience just now, if he has enough luck, he is 80% sure that he will open the second blood shackle within three hundred years  , gaining a power comparable to a powerful divine power.

    "Your Majesty Sean, I can join the Alliance of Kings, but I hope to get enough blessings of luck."

    Looking at Sean, Joline Borges spoke very seriously, with unprecedented firmness in her pure golden eyes.

    Hearing this, Sean showed an undisguised smile on his face.

    "Welcome to join, Your Majesty Yulin."

    After the voice fell, in the distant sea of ??luck, the luck was boiling, and there was a long dragon chant, and the huge sea of ??luck expanded outward again, and the sea area representing the Kingdom of Sutilt quickly condensed a lot.

    Luck can affect people, and people can also affect luck in turn. Once a seventh-tier like Julene Borges joins the Royal Alliance, it is a kind of strengthening of the alliance's luck. This is due to people's luck.

    Having obtained the desired results, Joline Borges and Sean smiled at each other, and the atmosphere became extremely harmonious in an instant.

    Although luck is good, Sean does not shy away from sharing it, and is even willing to share it. After all, luck is really poisonous. The more you take, the harder it will be to break free in the future. In the end, you can only be bound to the King Power Alliance, especially in the King Power Alliance.  This is especially true when there is Sigger, who is in charge of causality, in the league.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 856 Black Angel

    The Old Continent, the southeast sea area, and the Sea of ??Sharks are famous for their numerous species of sharks, among which there are many extraordinary species. It is a dangerous place that few people dare to approach.

    However, this situation changed 30 years ago. A pirate named Herbert appeared here with his own pirate ship.  Ferocious sharks will also crawl under his feet.

    Commanding the group of sharks, occupying dangerous places, and establishing his own foundation, after settling in the group of sharks, Herbert's power continued to rise, soaring into the sky, and later broke through the sixth level, becoming a pirate king, and the group of sharks also became a pirate king.  It became his pirate kingdom.

    In fact, pirate kings are completely different from ordinary pirates. Their nature is actually closer to those powerful nobles. They also have their own territories and are in charge of the life and death of a place.  More chaotic and disorderly, and not recognized by civilized society.

    The danger itself, coupled with the presence of a large number of pirates, except for some dark forces, few people are close to the sea area of ????sharks, fearing that they will become the lunch of sharks if they are not careful, but this situation has changed today.

    In the early morning, the mist on the sea will not dissipate. Amidst the sound of the waves sweeping, shadowy black figures emerge from the mist and keep approaching the sea of ??sharks. It is a fleet, a steel fleet, with a unified flag hanging above it, inscribed  Wearing a black iron crown inlaid with various gemstones, this is a symbol of the royal alliance.

    The Black Angel, the flagship of the fleet this time, is about 300 meters long, and its whole body is silver-gray. On the bow stands a statue of an angel with downcast eyes and black wings, flowing with a faint magical brilliance.

    This is not an ordinary steel warship, but a ship of the astral world built with the technology of the magic source world.  .

    On the deck, four men of different ages and costumes were talking, there were wizards in robes, knights in battle armor, and soldiers in military uniforms.

    "Grand Duke Vic, this time the alliance army has taken action, and the crisis of the Red Coral Principality can be easily resolved."

    Ignoring the surrounding fog and looking at the scenery ahead, the old wizard in the scarlet robe spoke. He is Chasuya, a sixth-rank titled wizard from the Kingdom of Sutilt, who received Sutil after Amir ascended the throne.  With the support of the Kingdom of Te, he broke through to the sixth level. This time, the King Power Alliance formed an alliance army, and he joined it on behalf of the Kingdom of Sutilt.

    In fact, it was not only him. Among the four people present, apart from Grand Duke Vic who was the Grand Duke of the Red Coral Principality, the other two were also members of the Alliance Army, from the Principality of Violet and the Principality of Black Rock.

    At the beginning of the alliance army, according to the requirements of the Emerald Kingdom, all countries must transfer some high-end combat power and elites to join the alliance army. Among them, Sutilte sent a sixth-level man, and the other three duchies each sent a fifth-level man.  The Emerald Kingdom sent the fallen angel Eric, a pseudo-seventh rank with mythical magic eyes, as the marshal of the alliance army.

    Since then, the alliance army created has put up a rough shelf. As for some key strategic materials, such as extraordinary warships, they are jointly funded and ordered in the Emerald Kingdom by various countries.

    It can be said that after investing a large amount of money, the alliance army in front of it is not inferior to the ace fleet of the Emerald Kingdom Navy in terms of various equipment, and even surpasses it in some aspects.

    Of course, although the equipment is luxurious, there are still many problems in this alliance army in terms of personnel.

    "I hope so."

    Hearing the words of the Great Wizard of Chasuya, Grand Duke Vic with a pair of blood pupils sighed softly. He really had a lot of hope for this action, but it was precisely because of this that he felt more and more difficult  Tranquility, this time he didn't have to come in person, but in order to increase the success rate, he came anyway.

    "Don't worry, this is the first battle of the Alliance Army. It has a different meaning. With the Marshal here, there must be nothing wrong."

    Looking at the slightly heavy-faced Grand Duke Vic, Chasuya spoke again.

    To become the Pirate King, Herbert is naturally very powerful both in terms of personal strength and power, but this power depends on who he compares with. Facing a behemoth like the Emerald Kingdom, Herbert is just a flea who cannot stand on the stage after all.  That's all, let you jump around when you don't care, and slap you to death when you are unhappy.

    Compared to other people's ignorance, Chasuya, who got a tip from the great wizard Ross Tudan, knows some information about the Alliance Marshal. With this presence, an ordinary sixth-order really can't afford it.  What waves are coming.

    ? This time the main force of the Alliance Army was fully dispatched, not so much to discussTo defeat the Pirate King, it is better to say that it is to participate in a training, or it is an action to establish the majesty, and the object of the majesty is naturally the Shark Pirates.

    Phew, Eric, who had been staying in the captain's cabin all the time, appeared on the deck suddenly, with black feathers fluttering, a cohesive figure, and wearing a standard military uniform.

    Seeing Eric who suddenly appeared, the four Grand Dukes of Vic were slightly startled, and hurriedly said hello.

    "Here they come."

    There was a purple halo in his eyes. Through the fog and looking into the distance, Eric spoke. At this time, the fleet of the Alliance Army had entered the sea of ????sharks under the cover of the fog.

    And when Eric's voice fell, there was a chirping sound, and the fog that sheltered the alliance army was suddenly eroded and quickly dissipated.

    In an instant, the alliance fleet was exposed to the rising sun.

    "Haha, incompetent Vic, you don't think you can deal with me with some helpers."

    "I thought I was smart, but I didn't know that I had already discovered your existence, and I was just waiting for you to fall into the trap."

    Crazy laughter came, riding the waves in the distance, standing on the back of a three-headed giant shark, one with pigtails, short in stature, like a hairless monkey, with two huge golden rings hanging on its ears  The pirate was looking at the Alliance Fleet jokingly. He was the Pirate King, King of Sharks, Herbert.

    Hearing this and seeing the surrounding situation, the alliance fleet that had just been pieced together immediately fell into panic.

    I don't know when the terrifying number of sharks has completely surrounded the fleet. Many pirates drive the sharks through it, laughing and shouting, and in the depths of the sea, a whirlpool shark that has reached the fifth level is constantly releasing its power.  Create a seabed vortex and wrap the entire fleet.

    In fact, if the warships of the Alliance Fleet were not all extraordinary warships of high rank, they would have been swallowed by the man-made vortex at this moment, but even so, the entire fleet would have completely lost its mobility.

    This kind of change has really made many people in the alliance army confused, especially those who came from the three small principalities. Even the expressions of several high-level officials have some subtle changes, especially Grand Duke Vic.

    Standing at the bow of the boat, watching this scene quietly, Eric's expression did not change at all. He looked at the arrogant Herbert as if he was watching a clown, and he was not moved by the seemingly unfavorable situation around him.  .  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 857 Royal Guards

    Boom, the cannon roared, and some warships could not bear the pressure and fired first. Then, as if they had received some kind of signal, the warships continued to fire. In an instant, the gunfire roared, and the smoke was filled with golden energy beams.

    The waves bloomed, flesh and blood splattered everywhere, and under the continuous bombardment of dozens of large-caliber artillery, the surrounding sea area was soon stained red with blood, all of which belonged to the group of shark pirates.

    But the good times didn't last long. When the fierce artillery fire became thinner, the pirates and sharks that had disappeared came out from the water again. Although the surrounding sea area had been stained red with blood, most of them belonged to ordinary sharks.  , the actual losses of the shark pirates are actually quite limited.

    "Trash."

    Seeing such a scene, Eric, who had been watching with cold eyes, finally spoke. Hearing this, the faces of the other four people were a little ugly, especially Grand Duke Vic, because the warship that fired first just now was from the Principality of Red Coral.  driven by people.

    In fact, the few people present knew very well that the shark pirates were very cautious about the combat power of their fleet. After all, the twenty fourth-tier extraordinary battleships were a powerful force in themselves. The reason why the shark pirates did what they did before  His move was to force the alliance fleet to make mistakes and consume the strength of the alliance fleet, and because of the stupidity of his subordinates, the goal of the group of shark pirates was easily achieved.

    "Marshal, why don't I take action."

    Holding a pitch-black staff in his hand, the great wizard Chasuya spoke. Since the basic combat power is not dominant, it is enough to directly compete with the high-end combat power. Anyway, they have an absolute advantage.

    "No."

    Seeing that the situation was almost over, the dark angel wings spread behind his back, and Eric flew into the sky.

    Hum, the aura surged, and the moment Eric flew into the sky, some of the pirates immediately launched an attack, including the pirate king Herbert.

    The bloody mouth opened wide, the sharp white teeth were revealed, and the rolling thunder and lightning converged. The three-headed shark locked on Eric, and spit out a beam of lightning light. Wherever it passed, the space was distorted, and the speed was extremely fast.  Impressively reached the sixth level.

    Seeing such a scene, Herbert showed a smug smile on his monkey-like face. He didn't expect that the high-end fighters in the other party would be so impatient, and dare to break away from the group and fly into the sky alone. This is simply ready-made  target.

    But in the next moment, the smile on his face froze, and all the attacks that approached Eric disappeared without a sound, without even a single wave, and the boundary between reality and illusion was distorted.

    "How can this be?"

    His eyes widened, and a hint of horror climbed onto Herbert's face.

    As a sixth-level knight, Herbert's own strength is actually not strong, but he just managed to reach this level with the help of external forces. The reason why he can become the Pirate King and sit firmly in this position is actually the three  Head Shark, a genuine sixth-order monster king, is good at controlling the power of the three elements of wind, thunder, and water, and his strength cannot be underestimated.

    "Damn it, Vic, an incompetent guy, got such a monster from there."

    His expression changed, and a translucent shark phantom quietly appeared behind Herbert. Without hesitation, he was ready to run away.

    You Kongshark, the blood of the sixth-order king of the space system, although Herbert's has not yet reached the sixth-order, only the fifth-order, but with its unique talent, once it escapes into the void, the sixth-order transcendent can't pursue it.  It was Herbert who discovered the alliance fleet ahead of time but did not retreat, and still came up to provoke the real confidence. With this flying shark, no matter what the situation was, he was sure to ensure his own safety.

    "Damn Vic, my group of sharks has been stolen, and your Red Coral Principality can't even think about it."

    The two small eyes were full of resentment. At this moment, Herbert had already thought of many ways of revenge.

    However, just as the Youkongshark opened its mouth wide, ready to swallow it and lead him into the void, a strange voice rang in his ears, making him freeze in place.

    "Plundering is the original sin, the majesty of kingship cannot be violated, and those who violate it shall die."

    The dark fallen wings covered the sky and cast large shadows on the sea. Eric murmured softly, as if stating the truth, and as his words fell, pieces of snow-white cherry blossoms were born from nothingness and fell with the wind  , covering the entire sea area.

    "I'm guilty."

    "I'm guilty."

    "I am an executioner, I shouldn't live in this world."

    Voices of repentance sounded one after another, and under the horrified eyes of countless people in the Alliance Army, the arrogant and domineering pirates broke their own necks with their own hands.

    &nbsDon't.

    Of course, although this pupil technique is domineering, it also has limitations. First of all, Eric can only have three living puppets at the same time. Secondly, the pupil technique is not 100% successful. The stronger the strength, the stronger the will.  The higher the resistance.

    "The sinner, Herbert, is willing to serve the alliance and will never die."

    Kneeling on one knee, Herbert, an ambitious pirate, became the most loyal defender of the Royal Alliance in an instant.

    Seeing such a scene, for some reason, Grand Duke Vic and the others couldn't help feeling a chill in their hearts.

    Captain's room, the trial is over, the fleet is still cleaning up the lair of shark pirates, Eric has returned here again.

    Looking at the two things on the table, Eric had a smile on his face.

    One is the shark tooth necklace obtained from Herbert, and the other is the blood coral chalcedony presented by Grand Duke Vic after the trial.

    The shark tooth necklace looks ordinary, but the pale yellow shark tooth in the center is a tooth replaced by a shark-like monster emperor. It is precisely because of this that Herbert can control a huge number of sharks.

    Blood coral chalcedony is a genuine seventh-level resource. Although the blood coral resource point in the Red Coral Principality is seventh-level, there are not many seventh-level resources that are actually produced. Most of them are derivative resources. The blood in front of Eric  Although there is only a small bottle of coral chalcedony, it has been accumulated by the Red Coral Principality for five years.

    "unexpected surprise."

    Put away the two things, and the smile on Eric's face was even bigger.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 858

    The New World, the Emerald Kingdom, felt the changes in the sea of ??luck, and a smile appeared on Sean's face.

    After the Shark Pirates were wiped out by the Alliance Army, the precarious luck of the Red Coral Principality immediately stabilized and continued to solidify. During this process, the luck of the Kingdom of Sutilt, the Principality of Violet, and the Principality of Black Rock also improved.  Although the changes are not as obvious as those of the Red Coral Principality, they have also begun to solidify further, which is a sign that they are moving closer to the Royal Alliance.

    "The next step is to remove the pollution of the earth's turbid air, invest resources, and provide certain support to the four countries. Then their national strength will naturally enter a stage of rapid growth, and the luck they can gather will also increase."

    "With these four countries as templates, it's hard to say about the kingdom. I am afraid that many of the principalities will have the idea of ????joining the King's Power Alliance. As long as this step is reached, the development of the King's Power Alliance will be on the right track."

    With a lot of thoughts, at this moment, various futures were reflected in Sean's blue pupils.

    And as Xiao En's thoughts fell, King Quan's sword was induced, and the sheath came out spontaneously. I saw golden brilliance flowing around the body of the sword, and patterns of golden oak, iron rose, violet, and black rock were engraved on both sides of the blade.  It seems thin, but it is full of a wordless heaviness, as if it can crush the hearts of all creatures and make them unconsciously bow their heads under the sword.

    Hum, luck is surging, and all kinds of visions are evolving, the sword body is shining with dazzling golden light, locked on the target, and the King Quan sword slashed four times in a row, aiming at the Kingdom of Sutilt, the Principality of Red Coral, the Principality of Violet and the Principality of Black Rock respectively  .

    At the same time, in today's rainy day, the skies of Sutilt and other four countries suddenly split open, and divine light flowed out from it, washing away all filth, as if a most holy god had stepped onto the earth from the kingdom of God.

    "The foundation of the turbidity of the earth has been cut off, and the way of luck is really mysterious."

    Sensing the strangeness, he turned his eyes to the Kingdom of Sutilt, and Joline Borges, who was obsessed with the mystery of blood, was awakened. Such a change made him pay more attention to things like luck.

    Within a place, his power can suppress the turbidity for a short period of time, but it cannot directly cut off the foundation of the turbidity like the kingly sword.

    The sudden change made the ignorant people feel happy from the bottom of their hearts, and the well-prepared high-level leaders of various countries felt a sense of awe and belonging to the Royal Alliance in addition to feeling happy at this moment.

    In the sea of ??luck, four swords were cut in a row. Although the effect is outstanding, the luck consumed is also terrifying. The sea of ??luck that was originally solidified by Sutilt and other four countries fell into precariousness again at this time, and even the original  Time is not as good, but fortunately it is still above the warning line.

    As a united whole, there is the suppression of luck in the Emerald Kingdom. With the involvement of luck, the other four countries may have some small twists and turns, but there will be no major problems.

    The most important thing is that after this encounter, the four countries have cast off their shackles, and a steady stream of luck is gathering. It won't be long before they will return to their original state, or even go further. This is just a labor pain.

    This is also the root cause of why Xiao En first dealt with the problems faced by the Red Coral Principality, and then eliminated the pollution of the four countries. Only in this way can the four countries remain generally stable after the King Quan sword uses a lot of luck.

    "Sigger, you need to worry about the next thing about the Alliance of Kings."

    Looking back from the sea of ??luck, looking at Sigger beside him, Sean spoke.

    Hearing this, Sigger nodded. He is in charge of the power of cause and effect. Except for Sean, it is most appropriate for the Royal Alliance to be led by him.

    "My lord, this is the token you need, the wine glass of the immortal, but do you really not need me to accompany you?"

    Speaking, Sigger handed Sean a wine glass with gold inside and silver outside.

    This wine glass comes from Amir, and it is related to the legendary strange place Treasure Island.  But he failed to enter it, because the time had not come, and Treasure Island was guarded by powerful forces.

    "No, Treasure Island has a lot to do with the giants. It seems to be the home of the giants. The giants are as famous as the dragons. There used to be an eighth-level ancestor. Although it has fallen, there may be some means for such an existence.  It is more convenient for me to enter it alone."

    After taking the wine glass from the Immortal, Sean rejected Sigger's request to go with him. After going through the previous events, Sigger is indeed not weak now.  Divine combat power, but compared to the current Sean, it is still a bit worse.

      Hearing this, Sigger didn't say anything more. Now that Ymir and Morel have entered the magic source world, it is really not suitable for him to move lightly without Sean.

    Looking at Sigger who fell into silence, he fiddled with the wine glass in his hand, and Xiao En disappeared.

    Deep in the unknown starry sky, time and space converge here, forming a maelstrom of chaotic time and space.

    Subtle ripples appeared in the space, and Sean's figure stepped out of it.

    "Is this the place?"

    Looking at that vortex of time and space, a strange brilliance flashed in Sean's blue pupils.

    Woo, like a long whale in the sea chirping, the rhythm of space and the rules of space surround Sean, outlining the appearance of a big whale, enveloping Sean, and swimming towards the vortex of time and space.

    The space-time vortex is very dangerous. Even if the seventh-order existence is lost in it, it is very likely that it will not be able to get out, but Sean is different.  No matter how the time and space here are intertwined and how they change, He can always find a gap to enter.

    It seemed that he was dancing on the tip of the knife every time, but in fact, there was no danger. After an unknown period of time, the turbulence of time and space gradually subsided, and Xiao En came to a gray curtain.

    He stopped and stretched out his hand. Xiao En's right hand easily penetrated into the gray screen, as if he had passed through the water and reached into the water.

    Sensing the subtle changes, Sean frowned slightly.

    "Sure enough, as Sigger said, this gray screen has a strong suppressive effect on outsiders."

    Whispering softly, he withdrew his palm, and Xiao En stepped into it. In an instant, his body trembled slightly, as if he was carrying an invisible mountain on his back. This pressure not only acted on his body, but also on his soul, even the rules.  Forces are oppressed.

    After stopping for a while and getting used to it, Sean strode forward again. Although the pressure was terrifying, it still blocked his footsteps.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 859 Rock Giant

    The sound of ticking, ticking, dripping sweat echoed in the silent gray screen.

    I don't know how long he walked, but Xiao En's pace became slower and smaller, but fortunately at this time, there was a faint light in the distance, and there was the exit.

    "Compared to what Sigger said before, the sealing power of this layer of gray curtain has actually weakened a lot, but it is almost impossible for such a seventh-level existence to go through."

    Whispering softly, he stopped and looked at the light that seemed to be within reach in the distance, and Xiao En let out a soft sigh.

    This light seems to be in sight, but in fact it is far away in the sky. With his current strength, it is already the limit to get here.

    "But it's almost there."

    Straightened his back, breathed a sigh of relief, even though his face looked tired, but looking at the light in the distance, Xiao En's eyes were still extremely calm.

    Hum, the magic power that was suppressed to the extreme is flowing, the body of rules is released, and the three rules of time, space, and life resonate. A large ax with a huge body, a blurry appearance, and lingering traces of chaos is captured by Sean, who looks like a god and a demon.  Hold it in your hand.

    "open."

    The ancient divine voice echoed, the eyes were burning with hot flames, and the two large hands covered with scales held the seemingly illusory but actually weighed as much as the star's Pioneer Blade, locked on the misty light, Xiao En exhausted all his strength.  cut down.

    The pioneer blade fell, the first light was born, and the next instant time and space opened up, all the shackles were turned into nothingness, and a smooth road leading to the exit naturally appeared at Xiao En's feet.

    Seeing such a scene, he let go of the Pioneer Blade in his hand, gathered the ruled body, and with a smile on his face, Xiao En walked towards the exit along the opened path.

    This time, there was no pressure on him anymore, and he appeared to be at ease, and as his figure went away, the opened path still did not dissipate, as if it should be here by itself.

    "Is this Treasure Island? It's more spectacular than expected."

    Walking out of the light, a giant island floating in the void caught Xiao En's eyes.

    The island is huge in size. Rather than being an island, it is more appropriate to use the mainland to describe it. The island has grotesque rocks, some of which are like monsters, and some of which are like stone forests, but there are no real plants or trees. The main colors are gray and white and pitch black.  Occasionally dotted with gold and silver, there is a huge mountain range in the center of the island, traversing east and west, like a giant lying on its side, revealing an oppressive atmosphere.

    Taking a step forward, ignoring the violent turbulence in the void, Xiao En really set foot on the land of Treasure Island.

    Sean frowned slightly under the pressure of gravity. This was different from the pressure in the gray screen. This was because the gravity of this place was quite different from that of the outside world. The gravity here was about a hundred times that of the outside world.

    The sudden change made Sean feel a little uncomfortable. Gravity was second. The most troublesome thing was that his perception ability was also greatly restricted. After observing the surrounding situation, Sean picked up a fist-sized gray lump at his feet.  Stone.

    Invisible power flowed, as if it had been weathered, gray stone powder rustled from Xiao En's hands.

    The ordinary shell peeled off, and the dazzling gold shone. Looking at the gold nugget the size of a baby's fist in his hand, Sean remained silent.

    Pure gold, a sixth-order extraordinary metal, is hard to find in the outside world. It can be seen everywhere here. As long as you are willing to bend down, you can pick up a piece.

    "Treasure Island really deserves its reputation."

    Putting away the pure gold, Sean sighed.

    The perception was suppressed, and Sean was not in a hurry. Walking on the ground, he approached the giant mountain in the center step by step. With every step he took, the ground seemed to shrink under his feet, and he walked a huge distance in an instant  .

    Treasure Island is very big, but not long after, Sean still got close to the giant mountain range and came to the foot of the mountain. Sean only had two feelings during this journey.  It can be seen that another feeling is that this place is really desolate.

    Although he didn't deliberately search for it, along the way, Xiao En didn't see a real life, no matter whether it was an animal or a plant, it was like a forbidden zone of life, except for stones, it was pure gold and mithril.  , nothing else, nothing special.

    "interesting."

    Refracted by the brilliant light, Sean narrowed his eyes as he turned his gaze to the hilltop in the distance.

    The small hill is not high, about 30 meters, but what people are concerned about is the dazzling golden color on the top of this small hill, which is all pure gold.

    Although?There is no shortage of pure gold on Treasure Island, but most of them are distributed sporadically, rarely appearing together, and most of them are wrapped in stone shells. This is the first time Sean has seen such appearances.

    Of course, what really attracted Sean's attention was not the pure gold, but a breath of life dormant in this small hill. Although it was faint, Sean was sure that he had not misperceived it.

    "The rock giants in the giant race are also right. In an environment like Treasure Island, only these guys who eat rocks for a living can survive for a long time."

    The sudden appearance of the rock giant made Sean quite surprised, but he soon calmed down again. Treasure Island is suspected to be a giant clan. Although the environment is harsh, the rock giant is a special race. It seems to be a logical thing to appear here.

    Looking back, ignoring the little rock giant, Sean headed towards the Giant Mountain Range, the little guy had already told him what he wanted to know.

    "Little man, the Giant Mountain Range is a forbidden area, you cannot go up."

    The hill shook, and the dormant rock giant no longer hid, revealing its figure, preventing Xiao En from approaching the giant mountain range, speaking the ancient giant language.

    Hearing this, Sean kept walking.

    "Little man, you will die. I heard from the patriarch that you little guys like pure gold. I can give you my clothes. You don't have to go up the mountain."

    Looking at Xiao En who didn't stop, there was a touch of eagerness in the rough and thin voice of the rock giant.

    Running wildly on the ground, seeing that Sean would not listen, the rock giant wanted to keep him, but when he grabbed Sean, he found that he had caught nothing. It was just a shadow of Sean's passing away, the real Sean  Already boarded the Giant Mountain Range.

    Looking at the empty palm, the rock giant was a little dazed, he almost thought he had crushed the little man to death with a slap.

    After reacting, looking at the giant mountain range that was close at hand, a look of fear flashed in the red eyes of the rock giant.

    "I need to tell the patriarch and let him think of a way."

    With a decision in his heart, he let go of the restrictions and ran wildly, leaving footprints on the ground one after another, and the rock giant rushed towards his tribe.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 860 Fountain of Youth

    The Giant Mountain Range looks calm and breezy from the outside, but only after entering it will you find that this is a world belonging to Thunder.

    All the way forward, thunder was falling like rain, Xiao En didn't stop, and the power of the thunder became more terrifying as he went up the mountain.  With the appearance of a stronger Thunder, even Xiao En dare not be careless, because this is the world of Thunder, and the rules of Thunder suppress the power of other rules.

    "It's there."

    Divine light bloomed in the azure blue pupils, and with a burst of strength, he annihilated a black thunderbolt, stepped forward, and Xiao En came to the highest point of the Giant Mountain Range.

    Phew, the breeze is blowing, the thunder is gone, the top of the mountain and the bottom of the mountain are completely two worlds.

    Squinting his eyes slightly, Xiao En looked at a pool of spring water on the ground the first time he set foot on the top of the mountain.

    The spring pool is not big, about the size of a millstone, very shallow, only one finger deep, the spring water is green, and you can see the bottom, with dense mist lingering on it, and there is a chopstick-thick hollow in the center of the spring pool, and the spring water is constantly gurgling.  It emerges from it, but no matter how it changes, the spring water never increases or decreases.

    "Fountain of Youth."

    Seeing the essence and feeling the longevity substance contained in the spring water, Xiao En murmured softly.

    The Fountain of Youth, a seventh-order wonder, contains the substance of longevity. A complete Fountain of Youth can help a great being of the seventh order to prolong his life for thousands of years. Cherish the abnormality. In the Boya world, the only thing that can produce the Fountain of Youth is gold and silver.  island.

    The thoughts in my heart turned, and a handful of spring water was taken out by Xiao En with his thoughts.

    Feeling the breath of the Fountain of Youth, Sean's body was filled with longing, which was the instinct of life, but gradually Sean's brows became more and more wrinkled.

    "After leaving the pool, the long-lived substances in the spring water disappeared inexplicably."

    Seeing the Fountain of Youth floating in the air without any change in breath, Xiao En still sensed that something was wrong. This spring water could no longer be called the Fountain of Youth.  ability.

    "So where did these long-lived substances go?"

    The phantom of the Gate of Infernal Affairs was reflected in his eyes, and his insight into the rules pushed him to the extreme, Xiao En once again took out a handful of spring water with his mind.

    From the perspective of insight into the rules, after the Fountain of Youth left the spring pool, the golden long-lived matter inside quickly volatilized and spread to all parts of Treasure Island. This process happened in an instant, and even Sean had no way to stop it.  , because the nature of the long-lived matter is too special.

    "In the past years, some wizards proposed the idea of ??the Philosopher's Stone. They wanted to extract the longevity substance from pure gold and make people immortal. Now it seems that this is not pure fantasy."

    Letting the Fountain of Youth degenerate into an ordinary spring, through the observation just now, he already knew where the substance in the Fountain of Youth went, and also knew why there were so many pure gold and mithril on Treasure Island.

    Because pure gold and mithril are the products of the degradation of long-lived substances, the dissipation of long-lived substances in the fountain of youth finally created the scene where pure gold and mithril are everywhere in Treasure Island.

    Theoretically speaking, if there are enough pure gold and mithril, it is possible to re-refine the longevity substance and realize the idea of ??the Philosopher¡¯s Stone after reverse refining, but this is only a theory, the longevity substance is transformed into pure gold  It's easy with Mithril, but the reverse is as difficult as skyrocketing.

    With thoughts turning in his mind, Sean took out the wine glass of the Immortal, a token of entry and exit from Treasure Island.

    Stretching out his hand, Sean used the wine glass to fill up the fountain of youth again. When it was full, it was exactly a complete fountain of youth.

    "Sure enough, no wonder there were rumors that everyone who enters Treasure Island can only take away one copy of the Fountain of Youth at most."

    Feeling the fountain of youth without any escaping biomass in the wine glass, Xiao En was thoughtful.

    Shaking the wine glass in his hand, the phantom of the Infernal Gate was reflected in his pupils, and his eyes fell on the spring pool, penetrating all the secrets in it, Xiao En raised the wine glass and drank it down in one gulp.

    The longevity substance is integrated into the bottom layer of life, and the golden light naturally blooms from the whole body, with a hint of immortality. This is the embodiment of the vitality to the extreme. In an instant, Xiao En's life span was greatly extended, increasing by 10,000  Years.

    Reining in his vigorous vitality, the corners of his mouth formed a slight arc, and Xiao En filled the wine glass with a fountain of youth again. At the same time, the moment the wine glass left the surface of the spring water, the spring pool boiled, and there was infinite suction from the chopsticks.  Thick and thin springs erupted, time and space were distorted, and many rules were suppressed, dragging Sean into it.

    Facing such a change, Xiao En had no resistance, and let the suction pull himdragged into the unknown.

    "this place¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"

    Across time and space, Sean appeared in an unknown place.

    Looking at the yellow sand all over the ground and the occasional huge bones, Xiao En narrowed his eyes.

    "In the land of no demons, the vitality is flowing at a slow and steady speed, which cannot be stopped, and the transcendence is suppressed here."

    Sensing the changes in his body carefully, Sean had some thoughts about the existence of this place.

    Taking a step forward and covering a long distance, Sean came to a huge corpse. Its skeleton was like blood jade. Although it had been dead for a long time, it still had an extremely brutal aura.  Judging from the few traces left behind, this is likely to be a Warcraft Emperor.

    "Pity."

    With a light touch of the fingertips, the huge snake carcass was scattered with the wind.

    "Obtaining the Fountain of Youth, adding 10,000 years of lifespan, and then being sucked out of all lifespan here, and dying of old age step by step, all supernatural substances dissipated. It is really a cruel punishment."

    Letting the bone meal dissipate into nothingness, Xiao En let out a sigh. If he guessed correctly, this desolate place should be a prison, and the prisoners held were all greedy people. They got a  The Fountain of Youth added 10,000 years of life, but they were not satisfied, they wanted more, so they were trapped in this magic-free place, dying of old age in despair.

    It has to be said that this is a great cruelty to these people who desire to live longer. They came to look for the fountain of youth just because they didn't want to die, and finally got a new life, but they were trapped in this prison without demons  Among them, he could only watch helplessly as his vitality faded away day by day.

    "Greed is indeed the greatest original sin of intelligent life."

    Along the way, Sean saw corpses one after another. Some of them were humans, some were aliens, and some were monsters. The weakest of them were all sixth-order.

    However, this is also normal. After all, it is not easy to climb the Giant Mountain Range. Even if Treasure Island is actually born, the difficulty will be reduced. If you want to really climb to the top of the mountain, it is almost impossible for people below the sixth level to exist.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 861 Bronze Door

    Huh, the wind and sand swept through, and Sean continued to walk in the magic-free land. Because the transcendence was suppressed here, his perception ability was also affected to a certain extent, but with the double guidance of fate and the gate of inferno, Sean was sure that he would walk  on the right path.

    "Huh?"

    Catching a faint breath of life, Sean frowned. This was the first living life he found in this magic-free prison.

    The ground shrank under his feet, locked on to the target, and Xiao En's figure quickly disappeared.

    "I didn't expect a newcomer to come to this ghostly place."

    In front of a dilapidated tent, an old man with white beard and hair, wearing a gray robe, hunched over, and with a big blood-red mole between his eyebrows found Xiao En who suddenly appeared. He was surprised at first, and then quickly calmed down.

    "Little guy, my name is Wynn. Do you have any wine on you? If you have any, I hope you can share some with me. In return, I can answer some questions for you."

    There was no waves, looking at Xiao En, the old man spoke.

    "Can."

    Slightly squinting his eyes, Sean took a bottle of Golden Dawn Brewed by Morell from the space wonder and handed it to the old man.

    After taking the wine bottle and looking at the golden liquid inside, the old man smiled pleasantly for the first time on his shriveled face.

    Gululu, taking a few gulps, the old man stopped quickly, licked the wine from the mouth of the bottle, and carefully covered it.

    "Good wine, really good wine, strong but not dry, like the rising sun."

    After applauding again and again, the old man turned his attention to Xiao En again, but this time he was more eager than the calm before.

    "Little guy, are you a wizard too? What's your name, what do you want to ask?"

    Putting the wine bottle into his arms naturally, Old Wynn spoke.

    "My name is Sean, and I want to know where this place is and if there is a way to get out."

    Deep voices sounded, eyes fell on old Wynn, and Sean asked his own question.

    Hearing this, Old Wynn sighed, and a look of remorse appeared on his old face.

    "This is the hell of the greedy, the tomb of the immortal. As for going out, heh, all the people who just came in have such thoughts, and then they all turned into bones in the desert."

    As he spoke, old Wynn's words were tinged with sarcasm. He didn't know whether he was mocking those who had died or himself.

    Hearing this, Sean's expression suddenly darkened.

    "Are you really unable to get out?"

    The deep voice sounded, as if he couldn't suppress the fluctuations in his heart, a terrifying aura rose from Xiao En's body, and the world suddenly changed.

    Booming, bloody thunder spread in the clear sky. A certain taboo in this world was triggered by Sean, and a powerful force began to condense, constantly exerting pressure on Sean.

    Seeing such a scene, old Wynn's expression changed drastically.

    "Sean, stop quickly, or something serious will happen. If you really want to try to break out, I can tell you the method I know."

    As if being pushed into a hurry, Old Wynn turned pale with fright, and hurriedly stopped Sean.

    Hearing this, there was a trace of doubt on his face, Xiao En glanced at the bloody thunder that was constantly gathering in the sky, and slowly restrained his strength.

    The vision subsided, and the desert returned to its former calm.

    "Hey, there is a huge bronze portal in the place where the sun rises. It is the portal of this prison. As long as you pass through there, you can leave this ghost place, but there are two giant kings guarding it. Anyone who wants to go out from there will  Killed by them."

    Facing Xiao En's gaze, he sighed, and Old Wynn spoke up, telling what he knew.

    Hearing this and looking into the distance, Sean's heart was touched.

    "Sean, I didn't tell you before because I didn't want you to die. Unlike us, the two giant kings responsible for guarding the prison have always maintained their peak strength, which is very scary."

    Looking at Sean, Old Wynn seemed to want to persuade him.

    "Staying in such a place is nothing more than lingering, it is better to fight while the strength is not slipping."

    "Although the Giant King is strong, I am not weak."

    As he spoke, Sean's voice revealed unquestionable firmness and strong self-confidence.

    Hearing this, the corners of his mouth twitched a few times, but Old Wynn didn't say anything after all.

    Having made a decision, the two quickly headed towards the place where the sun rose, but?This process is not going straight, and it has gone through many changes in time and space. If it is not for the old Wynn to lead the way, I am afraid that it will take a lot of effort to find the right path with Sean alone, and this is because of him.  Master the rules of time and space.

    "Here we are, that place is where the prison gate is."

    Passing through a node again, facing the golden sunlight, a bronze gate standing between the sky and the earth appeared in front of Sean and Old Wynn.

    Looking at this bronze door, Old Wynn's old face showed a hint of excitement that couldn't be concealed, and Xiao En also showed a smile on his face.

    "Sean, have you seen those two thousand-meter-high peaks? They are the guards of this prison, the kings of the two giants."

    Pointing to the two high mountains, Old Wynn introduced the situation to Sean.

    Hearing this, the silent power of rules in Xiao En's body began to re-rhythm regardless of the suppression of the sky.

    The three rules of time, space, and life are rhythmic at the same time, and the void dragon wings behind it spread out, revealing a regular body that looks like a god and a demon. Xiao En tore apart the shackles that existed on his body.

    Perceiving such a change, Old Wynn's pupils shrank sharply, his expression changed slightly, and he unconsciously wanted to stay away from Sean, but he forcibly held back.

    "Leave it to me next."

    Tyrannical flames were burning all over his body, and a thick voice sounded, and Sean seemed to have fallen into a frenzy.

    Hearing this, the tension in Old Wynn's heart dissipated a lot, a flash of expectation flashed deep in his eyes, and a smile unconsciously appeared on the corner of his mouth, but the next moment, his smile froze, because his body was  It exploded.

    Bang, a punch fell, time and space were imprisoned, and old Wynn was blown away before he could dodge.

    Rumbling, the ground collapsed, smoke and dust rose everywhere, and a huge round pit appeared on the ground.

    "Isn't he dead yet?"

    The phantom of the Infernal Gate appeared in the double pupils, and Xiao En saw traces of flowing blood in those broken void interlayers.

    At the same time, bloody thunder quickly gathered in the sky, locking Xiao En.

    "You damned brat, you are looking for death by yourself. I wanted you to live longer."

    The void was distorted, blood gathered, and a 100-meter-tall monster stepped out of it, with an elephant head, ape body, and python tail, covered with blue-black scales, with a hidden aura, giving it an indelible sense of coldness.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 862 The Light of Annihilation

    Hum, the blood light shone, dyeing half of the sky red, under the roar of bloody thunder, two astonishing killing intents collided fiercely.

    "Sean, I'll give you another chance. As long as you apologize to me, I can let the past go."

    The elephant had a ferocious head, and a dark brilliance burst out of its eyes. It locked on Xiao En, but Old Wynn didn't make a move immediately.

    Hearing this, as if he hadn't heard it, the silvery pupil of fate reflected the gesture of Old Wynn, and Xiao En's face showed a hint of interest.

    Old Wynn was in a very special state at this time. He used some unknown means to integrate the blood of the three emperor-level monsters, the Vigorous Demon Ape, the Thunder Elephant, and the Undead Snake.  The power of rules has achieved an achievement similar to that of Sean.

    The most important thing is that he dug out the blood power of these three emperor monsters to a fairly deep level, bypassing the conventional reconstruction of the rules of the wizard's seventh-level path, and possessing a power comparable to powerful divine power, even  Because of the addition of the power of three rules, he is stronger than the seventh-level wizard who only cultivated the power of one rule to complete the reconstruction of the rules.

    Booming, the bloody thunder exploded, locking onto Xiao En like a god-killing spear. Upon realizing this scene, a cold smile appeared on Old Wynn's face.

    The reason why he was unable to pass through the bronze gate with his power comparable to the mighty divine power was not only that the two giant kings guarding the gate were indeed very strong, but also because of the suppression of these foreign supernatural beings in this world.  The power of the seventh level will immediately attract thunder, which is very terrifying.

    The reason why he approached Sean was that he found that Sean's strength was not weak, and wanted to use his strength, which was still at its peak, to injure the two giant kings and create convenience for him to open the door.

    Although it is said that the power he possesses is special, he can still effectively maintain his own power in this weird world and live up to now, but there is a limit to these after all, and he can no longer wait until now, and at this time  Xiao En appeared, which made him ecstatic, and felt that he was the one favored by the truth.

    Unlike other beings who were forcibly trapped here because of greed, he came in on purpose, in order to find the power left behind after the fall of the giant's ancestor, especially the blood, although the development of things later was beyond his expectation  , Let him be trapped in this prison, but he is not without gains.

    If it weren't for this special prison, it would be impossible for him to easily harvest three powerful and suitable bloodlines of the emperor's warcraft, and have enough "ingredients" to ripen the power of these three bloodlines to maturity.

    For other beings, this place is a hopeless cage, but for him, this place is an alternative paradise, where he can obtain enough material, unscrupulously verify his own ideas, it can be said that the bones of other prisoners  He has made him what he is now, but he didn't realize that it was Xiao En who didn't know how to get rid of his bewitching, and actually developed a killing intent towards him.

    "Sean, the power of this Scarlet Thunder is terrifying, run away."

    Looking at Sean, Old Wynn roared loudly, looking very eager, and there was a hidden power of bewitching in his words.

    "Go to hell, little guy, in the face of the bloody spear, even a seventh-level wizard who has completed the rule reconstruction and is comparable to a powerful divine power will suffer heavy injuries if you accidentally face it. It is inevitable, as long as you have the idea of ??hiding,  I will definitely be injured, I will enjoy your flesh and blood, and I can prolong my lifespan for thousands of years, and it just so happens that my lifespan is running out."

    While the thoughts in his heart were turning, a flash of greed flashed in his eyes, and Old Wynn's own aura became more and more restrained, not showing it at all.

    Hum, the bloody spear pierced through the sky, vowing to kill Xiao En, and at this time, an invisible force quietly gathered in Xiao En's hands.

    ?Looking up at the sky, time moves in a regular rhythm, and his thoughts are accelerated to the limit. Locking on the bloody spear penetrating down, Xiao En swung the Pioneer Blade in his hand.

    "open."

    Hum, the divine sound of opening up reverberated, time and space opened up, the chaotic ax light cut everything, and everything it passed turned into nothingness. After colliding with the power of the bloody spear, it was only in a stalemate for a moment, and it went against the trend  On the other hand, it split the bloody divine spear and the sea of ??thunder gathered in the sky into two halves.

    Kachacha, the breath of destruction flowed wantonly, and as the ax glow disappeared, an indelible scar was left on the sky, as if splitting the sky in half. At the same time, this made many seventh-level people desperate  , the cage that could only helplessly die of old age was shaken at this moment, it was no longer unbreakable, and there was a sense of falling apart.

    In fact, if Xiao En just wanted to leave this cage, he could leave at this moment along the gap cut by the Pioneer's Blade.It is not difficult for Gegel and others to find their way back as guides.

    "The power of power."

    Whispering softly, feeling the palpitating power of Xiao En, Old Wynn's voice was a little dry, and he was no longer sure of his previous victory. Although it was said that Xiao En only grasped the prototype of power, after all, he was tainted with the two powers of power and power.  A word, far exceeding the power of the general seventh-order level.

    After completing the reconstruction of the power of rules, the advantages of Xiao En's three rules are finally revealed. The three rules resonate, condense the prototype of power, and cover the same level.

    At the same time, the cage was destroyed, and the two giant kings sleeping before the bronze gate began to wake up.

    Noticing such a change, Sean frowned slightly.

    "Next is you."

    Focusing on Old Wynn, Sean swung the Pioneer Blade again, and he wanted to make a quick decision.

    The phantom of the long river of fate emerged, locking the fate of old Wynn, this ax was sure to hit.

    "damn it."

    There was a fierce light in the dark pupils, and his face was ferocious. Under the shadow of death, Old Wynn began to desperately stimulate the three bloodlines of the Warcraft Emperor in his body.

    The head of the elephant is distorted, a ferocious ape face appears on the body, and a ferocious snake head is born on the tail. Three different wills emerge, and the three rules of thunder, power, and life rhythm at the same time.  Blending to form a light of annihilation.

    Hum, the pure white light of annihilation exploded, illuminating the world and erasing all matter. Although this is not a power, it skillfully grasps the conflict of three different rules. Old Wynn used this method to make the power of the light of annihilation vaguely exceed  The limit of the seventh order was reached.

    "It's an interesting idea, but it's just a stitch monster after all."

    Thoughts were accelerated to an extreme by the rules of time, and Xiao En's expression remained calm when he clearly sensed the mystery of the Annihilation Light.

    In order to achieve the eighth level, the most necessary thing for the seventh-level wizards to overcome is the conflict between the power of different rules, but Old Wynn took advantage of this in turn, turning this fundamental conflict into a controllable force,  However, this kind of power is still vulnerable to the power of real power, because although its power is enough, its essence is not perfect and there are flaws.

    Hum, the light of pioneering fell, and the light of annihilation collapsed inch by inch. Under the unbelievable gaze of old Wynn, the pioneer blade turned his divine body into nothingness.  Sean actually looked so fragile in front of him.

    "Damn it, you can't kill me."

    In the nothingness, old Wynn's unwilling roar echoed, as if he had fallen into madness.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 863 Undead in a sea of ??blood

    Hum, the pure white light is dim, and the opened-up divine sound imprints the void, everything is destroyed, the former cage has been turned into nothingness, only the land where the bronze door is still intact.

    Gululu, a strange voice sounded, and when the pure white light dissipated, a scarlet sea of ??blood quietly appeared in this nothingness.

    "I said you couldn't kill me."

    Manifesting a human posture, standing on the sea of ??blood, and looking at the god-like and demon-like Sean, the old Wynn's words are full of absolute confidence.

    Hearing this, looking at the old Wynn like this, Sean thought about it, and then swung the Pioneer Blade again.

    At the same time, the calm sea of ??blood suddenly ran away, and turbid waves rose up, as if it was going to head-on with the pioneer's blade.

    The power of the embryonic form of power burst out, and the light of pioneering emerged, covering the sea of ??blood. In the next moment, the seemingly endless sea of ??blood was directly divided into two halves by the ax light, and countless blood water annihilated.

    But the strange thing is that under such circumstances, the sea of ??blood is like a living thing, with a strong vitality emerging, struggling desperately, and constantly obliterating the light of the axe.

    The light of pioneering disappeared, the blood sea squirmed, and the blood sea that was divided into two halves merged into one again, but at this moment, the area of ??the blood sea was much smaller than before, and it was no longer boundless.

    Gululu, the sea of ??blood is rolling, the old Wynn who should have fallen under the blade of the pioneer reappeared again, without any scars on his body, and even his breath didn't feel weak.

    "I said you couldn't kill me."

    Staring at Sean, Old Wynn reiterated his previous words.

    Hearing this, Sean narrowed his eyes, and then he swung the Pioneer Blade again.

    Seeing such a scene, old Wynn remained motionless, indifferent, without the slightest fear.

    The light of enlightenment reappeared, the sea of ??blood reunited again amidst the shattering, and the phantom of the Gate of Infernal Affairs was reflected in the silver-white pupil of fate. Xiao En carefully grasped the subtle changes in it.

    And when everything subsided, Old Wynn appeared again intact, as he himself said, he was immortal, this time he just looked at Xiao En coldly, and did not speak again.

    "If the sea of ??blood doesn't dry up, you won't die? I didn't expect that the power of the blood of the three Warcraft Emperors is just an appearance. There is always only one rule you really master, and that is the rule of blood."

    Unlike the previous two silences, this time Sean spoke instead.

    "It is rumored that in the past years, a wizard proposed the idea of ??specializing in a rule, and through multiple transformations, he could reach the eighth level and master the power. I didn't expect to see one today."

    Looking at the indifferent old Wynn with a hunched waist, Xiao En showed a hint of interest on his face.

    A seventh-level wizard who wants to advance to the eighth-level needs to master three or more rules, combine them into one, and condense power. This is the current mainstream of the wizard's path. However, in the past, some wizards also proposed the idea of ????specializing in one rule, but unfortunately no one can go.  It is considered a dead end, and now, few wizards will choose this road.

    "I'm curious how many times you have transformed? It should only be once, and thus you have acquired the characteristic of immortality."

    With a strange brilliance flowing in his eyes, Sean said seemingly guessing.

    Hearing this, Old Wynn remained silent, his expression unchanged.

    "You will not die if the sea of ??blood does not dry up, so what if the sea of ??blood dries up?"

    Looking at the old Wynn in this state, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth, and Sean swung the Pioneer Blade again.

    Hearing this, his pupils shrank sharply, and old Wynn's expression finally changed.

    He was born in the ancient golden age, specializing in the rules of blood, completed an extreme transformation, derived the characteristic of immortality, and can prolong the lifespan of his own life by devouring other seventh-order existences. The most terrifying thing is that this method does not  This is also the fundamental reason why He can live through multiple epochs and exist now.

    In theory, as long as there are enough seventh-level "ingredients", by virtue of the immortality obtained after a transformation of the rule of blood, a seventh-level existence of him can live forever like an eighth-level power.

    Of course, such a situation is basically impossible in reality, because this characteristic is too easy to cause external interference, and it is not so easy to kill a seventh-order, but the cage of Treasure Island unexpectedly made  Old Wynn gained convenience, and the seven steps that fell into this cage basically fell into his belly in the end.

    However, although the blood rules of a transformation are weird, allowing old Wynn to live in a different way, the increase in frontal combat power is almost nothing, and he wants toIt is almost impossible to transform once. Under such circumstances, Old Wynn started a new attempt to integrate three different emperor-level warcraft bloodlines with the rules of transformed blood. While gaining stronger combat power, he wanted to use  This is the help to realize the second transformation of the blood rule, but so far, this attempt has not been completely successful, and the old Wynn's blood rule still stays in the first transformation.

    The great witchcraft of immortality in the sea of ??blood is still the product of a transformation of the rules of blood. Every time you swallow food, the purest vitality will be absorbed by Old Wynn himself, and the majestic and filthy residue will gather into  A sea of ??blood.

    Under the influence of the witchcraft of the blood sea of ??immortality, Old Wynn and the blood sea are one. All attacks against the old Wynn will be borne by the blood sea in the end, even if it is the power of fate, the same is true, the blood sea  Don't dry up, old Wynn won't die.

    However, although this witchcraft combined with Old Wynn's accumulation of eating a lot of food over the years is terrifying, Sean's strength is also not weak. The power of the pioneer is good at killing.  It will consume a lot of foundation of Blood Sea.

    "Sean, although the power of power is terrifying, you are not a real eighth level after all, and you can't use it for a long time. You can't kill me."

    Resurrected again, with a gloomy face, Old Wynn spoke again.

    Hearing this, Sean seemed to have never heard of it.

    "Sean, the two giant kings have recovered. I admit that I had the idea of ??plotting against you before. I can pay a seventh-level strange object as the price of apology. The two of us can join hands to break out together."

    "Sean, although I can't do anything to you, it's impossible for you to kill me. Don't you want to die in the hands of those two giant kings?"

    Half-truth, half-false, old Wynn looked at Xiao En in this state, and continued to persuade, as if he really didn't want to lose both sides with Xiao En.

    Hearing this, a mocking smile appeared on his face, and Sean swung the Pioneer Blade again.

    "Don't you understand? Your level of bewitching power can't help me."

    Hum, the bright light of pioneering came on again, drowning the gloomy old Wynn.

    "Sean"

    Ignoring old Wynn's noise, whether he was a lure or a danger, Xiao En remained unmoved and swung the Blazer's Blade again and again.

    Gululu, the brilliance of blood flowed, and the collapsed sea of ??blood reunited again, but this time the figure of Old Wynn did not appear again.

    Looking at the clear glass in the distance, no longer the filth before, only a lake-sized sea of ??blood remained, a smile appeared on Xiao En's face.

    The great witchcraft of immortality in the sea of ??blood seems terrible, but it still has no effect in the face of the real strong. At most, it is just delaying some time.

    Stretching out his hand, the space was compressed, and Sean held the bloody lake in his hands. Looking at the lake, the smile on Sean's face became stronger and stronger. This time, the harvest was unexpectedly rich.

    As soon as Xiao En entered this cage, Old Wynn stared at him. Although his movements were hidden, but Xiao En was in charge of his destiny, and any major fluctuations in his own fate would naturally attract his attention. Afterwards, Old Wynn  The seemingly coincidental but deliberately created encounter made him even more vigilant.

    Moreover, those seventh-order beings decayed too thoroughly after death. Although this cage drew lifespan and suppressed the extraordinary, it did not deliberately break up the essence of the extraordinary.

    The essence of the seventh-order extraordinary is stable. Under normal circumstances, even in a non-magic environment, it will not pass away completely, and it may even affect the outside world, causing a short-term recovery of magic power.

    This strangeness made Sean even more vigilant.

    Later, the development of things made him understand the fact that old Wynn wanted to use him, so he defined old Wynn as an enemy, old Wynn used him, and he also used old Wynn to lead the way, but let Xiao En  What he didn't expect was that Old Wynn's strength was stronger than he expected, but the result was still the same.

    Looking at these harvests, Xiao En was thoughtful. Except for the things owned by Old Wynn himself, the other things should belong to other beings who fell into this cage, and they were all collected by Old Wynn  stand up.

    In Sean's view, this strange place is not only a prison for the greedy, but also an alternative treasure house for the giant race. Those god bodies and their remnants that exist at the seventh level may become the background of the giant race under normal circumstances, but  With the decline of the giant race, these things were finally cheaper for old Wynn.

    On the other side, the two giant kings had already woken up, and their blue and white eyes were looking at Xiao En coldly, but due to certain restrictions, they did not leave the bronze door and attacked Xiao En.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 864 Vlad

    The void outside the territory is an unknown place where a sea of ??blood lies. Its aura is somewhat similar to the sea of ??blood shown by old Wynn, but it is fundamentally different. It is more strange and powerful. In this sea of ??blood  There are also many creatures that exude a powerful aura, and their bodies exude a pungent bloody smell, as if they are the incarnation of blood. There are human figures and monsters, and they are fighting each other all the time, as if this is them.  life.

    When Old Wynn was completely killed by Xiao En, in the depths of this sea of ??blood, an ancient stone statue that had been silent for an unknown amount of time suddenly cracked, and the stone shell fell off, and a handsome young man with elegant temperament walked out of it.

    And when the young man woke up, all the creatures in this sea of ??blood bowed their heads, and the sea of ??blood that had been fighting all day was strangely peaceful today.

    "Senior brother Wynn, you are still dead after all."

    Walking out of the sea of ??blood, ignoring the bowed creatures, wearing a vintage wine-red robe, looking at the unknown void, the young man's dark eyes flashed a touch of sadness, and another familiar person died, and he seemed to become even more lonely  Yes, this feeling is really reallyvery good.

    "However, after living for so long, there is no hope for the future, and death is nothing, maybe it is also a kind of relief."

    Thinking of something interesting, the corners of the young man's thin lips curled up slightly.

    In that ancient era, old Wynn had the same teacher as him, and they were both members of the Bloodbane Tower. Compared with him, old Wynn was not only more than a thousand years older, but also more talented and more  The teacher values ??it.

    Of course, Old Wynn also took good care of him as a junior, so in order to repay Old Wynn's kindness, after he reached the seventh level, he gave him a precious treasure.

    Since then, Old Wynn's temperament has changed drastically, and he has conducted many taboo experiments in private. The most important thing is that he murdered a badly injured seventh-order in Bloodborne Bane and devoured him. After this incident was discovered, the old man  Wynn immediately had no place to stay in the blood scourge, and was hunted down by the blood scourge.

    It wasn't just the blood scourge, but other human forces also issued wanted orders for Old Wynn. It was the late golden age, and Ragnarok, the first highest tower of the human race, had just been born.

    At that time, with Helios, the eighth-level powerful wizard, the human race had already gained some momentum of rise, but the external pressure was still great, and the glory of the gods still enveloped the world. At that time, the human race was still very united.  The most important thing is that this kind of behavior of old Wynn is no different from that of a demon, which is unacceptable to other strong people of the human race.

    Old Wynn was hunted down. As the most talented person in the school, the young man gained the attention of his teacher, and with the support of his teacher, the young man soon became the blood son of the blood scourge, and got the blood  The source of the disaster, the oldest wizard tower of the human race, strongly supports it.

    At that time, the twilight of the gods was born, because of the existence of the eighth-level powerful wizard Helios, it completely covered up the light of the blood scourge. At that time, the blood scourge was trying its best to cultivate a  The eighth-level powerful wizard came out, and the young man who was the son of blood was one of the selected seeds.

    Later, with the help of Bloodborne's resources and his own talent, the young man lived up to expectations and continued to move forward, finally reaching the eighth level, making Bloodborne the second highest tower of the human race. His name is Vlad.

    "Pity."

    ?Looking down, looking at the vast sea of ??blood under his feet, with a smile on his handsome face, Vlad, the master of the Bloodbane Tower, the ruler of the blood, and the master of blood, let out a sigh.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    In the place of the cage, in the void, Xiao En and the two giant kings looked at each other silently.

    "Thundercast giant, the well-deserved king of the giant clan, no wonder he can guard here and block the way out of old Wynn."

    Looking at the two giant kings, Xiao En narrowed his eyes slightly.

    They are a thousand meters tall, with bronze-colored skin, bulging muscles, wearing sleeveless battle armor, carrying exaggerated warhammers, and flowing with palpitating thunder power. Just standing there already makes people feel desperate.

    Of course, what really made Xiao En curious was the state of these two giant kings. Their vitality was extremely strong, burning like a flame, but their consciousness fluctuated very rigidly.  En's fall did not fluctuate at all, as if it had been set.

    "It turned out to be some kind of puppet. It seems that the ancestor of the giant is really buried behind this door. Otherwise, it is hard to imagine any existence that can make these two giant kings voluntarily transformed into puppets to guard this place.  "

      There was a halo of wisdom in his eyes, and through various traces, Xiao En confirmed the state of the two giant kings. Although they were alive, they were also dead. What lived was strength, and what died was ego.

    They have all existed for a long time, they have been here since the prison or the portal cemetery appeared, longer than the undead monster Old Wynn, the most important thing is that some special power makes them  The combat power has always been at its peak.

    "The secret place guarded by two giant kings is really curious."

    His eyes fell on the bronze door, and Xiao En took a step forward, closing the distance. In the next moment, thunder fell from the sky, and a fierce battle began.

    Buzz, thunder roared, and the light of the pioneer appeared again.

    "I actually transformed my body with immortal matter, no wonder it can retain its full power until now."

    Seeing the two lightning-cast giants cut off by the Pioneer's Blade restored to their original shape again, as if there was no loss at all, Xiao En had a clear understanding in his heart.

    The reason why the eighth-level stalwarts can live forever is because they control power, derive immortal substances, and cause their own life essence to undergo a fundamental transformation, thus cutting off the shackles of time and marching towards the palace of immortality.  The bodies of the two Thundercast giants have also been modified with some immortal substances, which makes them extremely difficult to deal with.

    Combat power comparable to powerful divine power, almost invincible, and even invulnerable to injury, this makes the combat power of these two lightning-cast giants reach the top of the seventh-order level. Maybe they are not invincible, but they are definitely the hardest  Tangled.

    "It seems that they can only destroy their command system."

    Dispersing the power of power in his hands, the power of rules began to vibrate on Xiao En's body. Even without the power of the prototype of power, Xiao En is still standing at the top of the seventh level.

    Each of the four rules of time, space, fate, and life is powerful enough, and they are all controlled by Sean.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 865 Immortal Bronze

    Time passed unconsciously, and after an unknown period of time, the roar of the collision of different rules in the cage land finally became sparse.

    The earth melted, the thunder shuttled through it, the space was broken, and the undercurrent of time was looming in it. These are the traces left by Xiao En after he fought with the two Thundercast giant kings. There is a regular power that is indelible.

    At this moment, the corners of his mouth were stained with blood, his regular body was torn apart, and he manifested a human form, with the light of thunder flowing. Xiao En suffered a lot of injuries, but at this moment, his eyes were exceptionally bright, without the slightest  The decadence is full of sharpness.

    On the other side, the two lightning-cast giants who are like mountains have fallen to the ground like collapsed peaks. Although their bodies, which look like gods and demons, do not have too many injuries, their eyes have lost their color and become pale.  Unprecedented emptiness.

    With bodies transformed from immortal matter, their bodies are extremely powerful, and they can recover quickly even if they are damaged. In the previous battles, with such characteristics, they caused Xiao En a lot of trouble, but in the process  In the process, Sean still found their weakness, destroyed their command system, and annihilated their modified ideology.

    "It's a pity."

    Looking at the two Thundercast Giants who fell to the ground, Sean let out a sigh. The command system was destroyed and his consciousness was obliterated.  From a complete seventh-order strange object to a raw material.

    The thought turned in his heart, the door of communication, Xiao En put away the corpses of the two lightning-cast giants.

    After finishing all this, Xiao En cast the dark light on the bronze gate not far away, standing between the sky and the earth, even if the previous battle was so fierce, he did not suffer the slightest damage.

    Phew, one after another the magic lines were lit up, and the gray-white magic flames burned, completely enveloping Sean, and when the gray-white magic flames dissipated, all the scars on Xiao En's body had been smoothed out, as if  It's like never being hurt.

    Time-based magic Regression Fire, although casting this magic on himself will cause some damage to his true spirit, Xiao En still chooses to use it because he needs to use the most perfect posture to face the thing behind the bronze door  .

    Hum, a regular body manifested, the silver pupil of destiny locked the bronze door, the pioneer blade re-condensed, and Xiao En used the power of the embryonic form of power again.

    Time and space opened up, and the irresistible sharp edge slashed fiercely on the bronze door.

    Hum, the chaotic light burst out, blurring everything, and when everything returned to calm, the intact bronze door appeared in front of Xiao En, without any change.

    Seeing such a scene, Xiao En narrowed his eyes slightly. He clearly knew that the pioneer blade had indeed hit the bronze door head-on, and indeed left a mark on the bronze door, but this mark was quickly eliminated.  .

    "Immortal Bronze."

    Whispering in a low voice, a fiery light flashed in Sean's blue eyes.

    If it was just speculation before, then now He has basically confirmed that this bronze door contains the composition of immortal bronze. Although it is not much, it is still valuable, because immortal bronze is an eighth-order extraordinary metal.  Well, from all aspects, this bronze door is not an eighth-order wonder, just because the existence of immortal bronze has some essence beyond the seventh-order.

    "With the existence of immortal bronze, it is unrealistic to use the pioneer blade to directly break through this door."

    With a clear understanding in his heart, Xiao En dissipated the power of the embryonic form of power in his hand.

    The Immortal Bronze has extraordinary physical properties and has extremely strong defense and recovery capabilities. With its blessing, it is simply unrealistic for Sean to violently destroy the bronze door when it cannot be broken open with one blow.

    Hum, the gray-white stone gate emerged, and the phantom of the Infernal Gate solidified behind Xiao En. Since it was impossible to break through violently, it could only be a trick.

    Phew, the brilliance of magic power flowed, the retrograde fire quickly engulfed the mottled stone gate, and an ancient and powerful aura began to slowly recover, stirring up the situation.

    The magic power passed, and his expression turned pale. Looking at the bronze door not far away, Sean's gaze was calmer than ever. At this moment, a small gray-white stone door behind him has been completely solidified, about 100 meters away.  Laigao, the gray and white facade is engraved with scenes such as the long river of time, the eye of the observer, and the seal chain. It is half-opened and half-closed, vaguely connecting many worlds.

    "Open the door."

    With five fingers spread, facing the bronze gate standing between heaven and earth, the power of the Infernal Gate was applied to him, and Xiao En gave an order.

    In the past, although Sean used the fire of retrogression to recover,?The Infernal Gate, but the effect is not ideal, because he himself cannot bear such a large consumption, but now it is different. After completing the reconstruction of multiple rules, he has the ability to revive the Infernal Gate in a short time, allowing its power level to reach  eighth order.

    Creaking, a ray of light appeared, and as Xiao En's voice fell, a wave of power belonging to the power of the door fluctuated, and the bronze door that had never been opened for a long time was slowly opened.

    Seeing such a scene, a ray of light flashed in his eyes, gathering his own strength, Xiao En followed that ray of light into the world behind the door.

    The stars are shining, and the stars are embedded in the night sky one after another. This is a vast starry sky, which seems to have no boundaries.

    Xingxuan rotated and dazzled, and matched with the dark night sky, it outlined a beautiful and spectacular picture, but in it, Xiao En felt as if a boulder had been crushed in his heart, which was heavy.

    This starry sky is beautiful, and the scenery is even better than the starry sky outside, but Xiao En clearly knows that this starry sky is dead, and the decay inside it is extremely strong. It is their existence that makes the brilliance of those stars even stronger.  Bright, reflecting the blurred colorful light.

    "It seems that the giant ancestor really died here."

    The magic robe isolates the inside and outside, and temporarily blocks the decaying air that erodes his body. The thoughts in Xiao En's mind are becoming more and more clear. If it was just a guess before, then he has basically confirmed it now. At this moment, even in his heart.  Can't help being a little restless.

    Hum, the Great Void Art is running, turning into a swimming fish, Xiao En quickly shuttles through this piece of starry sky. Compared with the outside world, there is no suppression here.

    "found it."

    I don't know how long it took, a thought popped up, Xiao En stopped his steps, and at this moment a huge indescribable corpse came into his sight.

    Its body is huge, stretching across the starry sky, like a special world, compared with the huge stars, it is as small as dust, and its scattered hair is even entwined with stars one after another, like a dotted  rosary.

    Seeing such a scene for the first time, staying in place, Xiao En's heart was full of waves.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 866 Thunder Roar

    The starry sky is brilliant, and it is accompanied by eternal silence. This is the cemetery where a stalwart is buried.

    "The eighth-order stalwart life, the ancestor of giants, the star titan, Telahir."

    There were ripples in the azure blue pupils, looking at the god corpse across the starry sky, Xiao En murmured unconsciously.

    Tyra Hill, the stalwart life bred in the endless starry sky, although he created giants and is the ancestor of the giants, but in essence, he and the giants are two races, and he is a titan, not a giant.

    Titan, the darling of the stars, uses a piece of starry sky as an embryo. It was a star at first, and after it is born, it feeds on the power of stars, and will devour that piece of starry sky and transform it into its own inner world. It is a dragon species more than mythology.  There are rarer and more powerful beings, and after death, titans often use their inner world as their own grave.

    In other words, the starry sky where Sean is now is not only the birthplace of Tyra Hill, but also the burial place of Tyra Hill, a cycle of beginning and end.

    "I didn't expect that the death of the giant's ancestor Tyra Hill would be related to the dragon clan."

    The shock in his heart subsided a little, and Xiao En frowned slightly as he looked carefully.

    Eighth-order stalwart life forms have broken the shackles of time and opened the door to longevity. Under normal circumstances, they will not die. There is often only one reason for them to embrace death, and that is being killed.

    Although it has an infinite lifespan, the eighth-order is not really immortal. With strong external force interference, they may be killed. Of course, in addition to this reason, there is another possibility for the eighth-order to embrace death.  That is, they don't want to live anymore. The infinite life span and the long time may be a kind of punishment in itself. They will make the colorful life fade away and turn gray, but this is just a kind of fantasy and fantasy of the small and the stalwart.  Guess, beings at different levels view time and life from different angles.

    There was a phantom reflection of the Gate of Infernal Affairs in his eyes. Looking at the dragon claw that was carved like a crystal, with dense scales, like a pillar of heaven, and filled with seven-color brilliance, Xiao En's thoughts kept turning.  The heart seemed to have fallen from the sky and nailed the giant's ancestor to this starry sky.

    "The ancestor of the dragon."

    Looking at this broken dragon claw, the first thing Sean thought of was the ancestor of the dragon who was also suspected to be dead. After all, such an eighth-order dragon life had appeared in the long history of Boya Great World.

    "Both the ancestor of the giant and the ancestor of the dragon came from the starry sky outside the Boya world, and both belonged to the starry sky life. Could it be that they had some kind of irreconcilable contradictions with each other, and a desperate struggle was launched in the Boya world where they lived.  And then lose both?"

    The broken clues in his mind continued to be spliced ??together, Sean thought a lot at this moment, but these may all become false for one reason.

    The eighth-level stalwarts live forever, and neither enmity nor benefit is basically worth fighting for. When encountering a dispute, a contest will be fought, and those who fail will admit defeat with dignity, wait for the opportunity, and then regain their position. They have enough time to fight each other.  wait.

    Thinking of this, Xiao En moved his eyes away from the broken dragon claw, and looked at the other end of the starry sky, where the right hand of the giant's ancestor was tightly holding an exaggerated mace, even if he was dead.  , still not loosened, its texture is similar to bronze, engraved with blue and white thunder and lightning patterns, even if it has fallen silent, but the moment he saw him, Xiao En's heart was still trembling.

    "It has a similar aura to the Bronze Gate. This Warhammer is also made of Immortal Bronze. The difference is that the main body of the Warhammer is the Immortal Bronze. The Immortal Bronze inside the Bronze Gate should be just the leftovers of this Warhammer."

    "This should be the legendary eighth-order wonder, Immortal Warhammer, Thunder Roar."

    There is light in his eyes, and Xiao En has such a clear understanding in his heart. He has seen a few words related to this strange object in the inheritance of "Book of Titans".

    The eighth-level strange object, synonymous with strength, Xiao En is not completely untouched along the way. The Infernal Gate in his hand is an eighth-level strange object, but it is incomplete. The sword of Damocles is also  This is the first time Sean has seen an eighth-level artifact that is only in the hands of the enemy, and it is close at hand and may be obtained.

    A blazing flame could not help rising in his heart, but Sean's head was still awake. Although Thunder Roar was there, as if it was within easy reach, there might be a bloodthirsty beast hidden under this calm surface.

    Hum, the thread of time and fate was pulled by Sean at the same time, and he took out the seventh-order time key.to the relevant answer.

    Wow, the river of time is running endlessly, the future is shrouded in fog, and the time key emits a hazy light, like a lantern in the dark night, but it is a pity that the light is swallowed by the fog, and the future is still confused.

    Seeing such a result, Sean frowned slightly. Although he knew that there was a high possibility of failure before he tried it, he still couldn't help being a little disappointed after such a result actually appeared.

    In fact, this matter is normal when you think about it. After so many years of death, the fact that the corpse of the giant's ancestor can lie here safely is an explanation in itself.  Being able to block the eighth step, before death, the giant's ancestor had a high probability of using some means to cover up his existence.

    Otherwise, whether it is his body or the eighth-level wonders left behind, Immortal Warhammer, Thunder Roar, it is very likely to attract the peeping of the eighth-level existence.

    "Do you want to go there?"

    The treasure is close at hand, but Sean hesitates a little, which is rare. Although it can be seen from the previous contact with the Lord of the Eternal Tower, Hypnos, that the ancestor of the giant is indeed dead, but this kind of existence has a high probability of death.  Not stiff, almost 100% left behind, their relics are not so easy to get.

    "After all, I have to go and have a look."

    Cut off the hesitation in his heart, his eyes were unprecedentedly calm, and Xiao En took a step forward.

    With the incomplete "Book of Titans" and the inheritance of destiny left by Amir, after Xiao En completed the reconstruction of the rules and truly condensed the embryonic form of power, he already had a relatively clear understanding of his path to the eighth level.  Knowing, but knowing is easier than doing, it is almost impossible to do this under normal circumstances, and the risk is very high, but if you can get the power left by the giant's ancestor, then the feasibility of this matter will be greatly improved.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 867 The World Makes a Lair

    Boom, thunder and lightning, when Xiao En chose to take that step, the surrounding scene immediately changed drastically. The outside world is a bright starry sky, but here is the world of thunder.

    Stinging, a pitch-black thunder spawned, triggering the long river of time, smashing the frozen upper reaches of the long river of time with an extremely forceful attitude, tracing back upwards, and opening up a passage between the present and the past.

    In the world of Thunder, standing in front of the passage leading to the past, Sean walked in without hesitation. He had already made a choice.

    Time and space changed, and when Xiao En saw the light again, he had already come to a wild land, where the sky and the earth were high and far away, and the magic power was as strong as water, and regular traces appeared from time to time.  Monsters run rampant between the heaven and the earth, disorder and chaos are manifested here, the law of the jungle is the only rule here, and this is the liberal arts world of the golden age.

    Rumble, time and space are shattered, endless rays of light are generated, stars are shattered into pieces, and the angle of view changes again. Xiao En saw the giant ancestor who was holding thunder and roaring, and was fighting bloody battles, while his opponent was a pair of wings spread out to cover  Void, the whole body is like a crystal, with a crown of thorns on the top of the head, and a dragon surrounded by colorful lights.

    "The ancestor of the dragon, Lilith Targaryen."

    His eyes fell on the crystal dragon wrapped in rainbow light, and Sean immediately knew his name. At this moment, his consciousness seemed to be connected with the giant's ancestor, but although he could pass through the perspective of the giant's ancestor,  Sees everything, but can't really interfere with reality.

    His heart was throbbing. When Xiao En learned part of the real name of the ancestor of the dragon, Xiao En's heart was full of turmoil. Although it was the first time he had heard of this name, it was not the first time he had seen this surname.

    Forcibly suppressing the miscellaneous thoughts in his heart, Sean tried his best to deflect the angle of view, and cast his gaze on the other two beings on the battlefield. However, unlike the clearly visible Lilith Targaryen, the figures of these two beings were blurred.  , It looks like two groups of dazzling lights.

    At this moment, the only thing Sean can be sure of is that these two beings stand on the same front as the giant's ancestor, and jointly deal with the dragon's ancestor.

    "Lilith, you have gone too far this time."

    The sound was like thunder, and the silver eyes were filled with killing intent. He raised the thunder and roared, locked on Lilith, and the giant ancestor smashed it hard. In an instant, the thunder light covered the starry sky and drowned everything.

    At the same time, the other two existences also made moves. Although it was impossible to observe their methods, Sean could still feel their strength.  Although the ancestor Lilith Targaryen was at a disadvantage, she was not without resistance.

    The layer of colorful light on his body is not only an indestructible means of defense, which can neutralize many attacks, but also an extremely razor-sharp killing technique, which seems to be able to control many elements and evolve endless spells.

    "Lilith, you want to transform the Boya Great World into the Dragon Realm, and turn it into your own dragon nest, so as to peek at the threshold of the ninth level, and treat all spirits as nothing, you should be punished."

    The mighty divine voice echoed, and a piercing sword light emerged, sweeping across the starry sky, slashing all spells, breaking the colorful light on Lilith's body, leaving an indelible scar on his huge dragon body.

    Seeing such a scene, Sean's heart throbbed, because he was no stranger to this sword light, and was even familiar with it, because it was the power of the sword of Damocles.

    "The sun god?"

    Thinking of this, Sean turned his gaze with difficulty again, looking at the dazzling brilliance, but unfortunately, he didn't get any answer.

    Roar, the blood of the real dragon, the blood of the dragon washed the starry sky, and the injured Lilith Targaryen didn't flinch, but looked more ferocious, with a gesture of risking her life.

    Facing Lilith Targaryen like this, the three ancestors of the giants were a little restrained for a while.

    "You hypocritical guys are just afraid that I will reach the ninth level earlier than you, but the seeds have been planted, and you can't stop me no matter what."

    The dragon's majesty permeated, making the entire starry sky tremble, revealing its domineering side, slamming three of the same level, Lilith Targaryen burned her source, and became more and more crazy.

    "Hmph, turning all spirits into dragons, how can such a path go through, you are just dragging this world to destruction together."

    Fiery anger was burning in the silver eyes, and the giant ancestor who had just been knocked into the air by the dragon's tail raised his hammer again, and now, the three-point anger in his heart was ignited, and he completely let go of his scruples.

    With all his strength, the fierceness of the battle has risen to another level, and all the matter in this starry sky has been reduced to nothingness in the aftermath of the battle.

    theThis battle lasted for a long, long time, as if many years had passed, and at the end, Xiao En's consciousness began to become blurred.

    "Are you crazy?"

    Sean was awakened by the extremely disturbed emotions of the ancestor of the giant. He saw that the ancestor of the dragon was drenched in blood. Regardless of the immortal war hammer that the ancestor of the giant smashed on his head, he pierced the heart of the ancestor of the giant with his own dragon claws in a tragic gesture of dying together.

    At the same time, the two allies who were originally on the same front as the giant's ancestor also launched the most powerful attack without hesitation, but their targets were not only the dragon's ancestor, but also the giant's ancestor.

    "Haha, Tyra Hill, you fool with muscles in your head, look, these are your allies, to them you are always an outsider like me."

    Overwhelmed by the endless light, Lilith Targaryen did not have any fear, but laughed at the stupidity of the giant's ancestor.

    "damn it."

    Fueled by fear, the flames of anger became hotter than ever before, and the authority of Thunder was operating. While smashing Lilith's head, Tyra Hill tore Lilith's dragon claw that pierced his heart with his left hand. He didn't want to die.  He wanted revenge, but it seemed too late at this moment.

    "Haha, Tyra Hill, if you want to run away, run away. I've left this dragon claw with you."

    His head was smashed, and Tyra Hill was allowed to tear his dragon claws apart. His breath of life fell to the extreme. Lilith laughed more flamboyantly, as if she had fallen into madness. At the same time, the remaining source of her body was completely ignited.  , The colorful rainbow light shines on the sky and the earth, blocking the attack from behind for an extra moment.

    At the same time, the thunder exploded, time and space opened up, and Tyra Hill's figure was submerged in it. At the last moment, Lilith's eruption bought him a little time.

    It was at this time that a golden sword light emerged, chasing time and space, and slashed the giant ancestor who was fleeing in a panic.

    "Sun God!"

    Letting out an unwilling roar, at this moment, the hatred in Tyra Hill's heart gushed out like a flood.

    It was at this time, following Tyra Hill's thoughts, Xiao En finally saw the face of the sun god. He was human-like, with a hard face, and his golden eyes were full of indifference, as if everything was not in his hands.  In the eyes, wearing a golden battle armor, wearing a crown of the sun, holding the sword of Damocles, carrying the wings of the sky, standing on the chariot of flames, the most holy.

    Looking at each other across time and space, Xiao En saw the ancient sun god, and the ancient sun god seemed to see him too. Seeing the number one god-king in history in this way, at this moment, Xiao En's mind was unprecedentedly peaceful.

    Time and space are distorted, and everything is turned into darkness.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 868

    The darkness dissipated, and the light was born. When Xiao En came back to his senses again, he had returned to the present from the past time and space. What he saw before his eyes was a world of thunder, and everything before him seemed to be illusory.

    Stinging, thunder gathered, and an indomitable figure stepped on the stars and walked from the past time. His eyes were silvery white, his body was made of gold and iron, and he had indescribable power.

    "The intruder, take a hammer from me. If you live, you will receive my inheritance. If you die, you will guard my tomb."

    The voice was like thunder, and divine light bloomed in his eyes. Looking at Xiao En, Tyra Hill raised the immortal war hammer in his hand.

    Booming, hair dancing wildly, surrounded by thunder and lightning, following Terra Hill's movements, the entire sky seemed to collapse.

    Seeing such a scene, Sean looked calm, showing off his regular body, turning into a god and demon, standing shoulder to shoulder with Tyra Hill.

    The real Tyra Hill has long since died, and the Tyra Hill here is just the shadow left by the past Tyra Hill in this starry sky. In order to screen out qualified inheritors for himself, before dying,  It was here that Terrassil unleashed its power, imprinting it into the void where it continues to this day.

    Fearless and fearless, although the power displayed by Tyra Hill at this time is terrifying, it is not completely invincible. After all, Tyra Hill is to screen qualified inheritors, not simply to kill people.

    "open."

    The blazing flames blazed in the pupils, the divine sound of opening up reverberated, the blade of the opening up condensed, and without any evasion, Sean and Tyra Hill directly collided.

    Boom, the folds of time and space are formed, and spread out to the surroundings like waves. Wherever they pass, the stars are disillusioned, and they meet head-to-head, the most vigorous, without any fancy.

    Hum, his eyes were tearing apart, feeling the extremely domineering power from the Immortal Warhammer, Sean burst out with all his strength, squeezing his own strength to the limit.

    "Open it for me."

    Roaring loudly, shaking the stars, stalemate to the limit, and bursting out, Xiao En swung the Pioneer Blade in his hand.

    Hum, time and space opened up, and Tyra Hill's body was cut off directly. At the same time, his power was exhausted, and the Blazer's Blade in Xiao En's hand collapsed and turned into nothingness, and he also involuntarily withdrew from the regular body  Shape.

    Manifesting his figure, his fair skin was covered with fine bloodstains, and his whole body was like a piece of broken porcelain. Although his own condition was not good at this time, not only his strength was exhausted but he was seriously injured, but Sean's blue eyes  But there is a bright to the extreme brilliance flashing.

    "This phantom is stronger when it is strong. What I have touched should be the limit. If I have the blood of a giant or control the power of thunder, it should reduce the difficulty."

    Seeing the phantom of the giant's ancestor that began to collapse, Xiao En's thoughts kept turning. Although it was a test, for an outsider like him, it was very likely that he would fall because of this.

    "You are very good."

    A sound like thunder rang out, shaking the sky, and staring into Telamir's star-like eyes, Xiao En felt joy from it.

    Huh, the phantom completely collapsed, the brand mark left by Telamir dissipated, the lightning turned into water, no longer berserk, completely wrapped Sean, and felt the power of vitality contained in it, Sean did not stop it, almost greedily absorbing it.  .

    During this process, Sean's severely injured body and depleted strength began to recover rapidly. At the same time, a complete inheritance began to be imprinted into the depths of Sean's soul. He is the "Book of Taita".

    Unlike the one Morrell got from Hypnos before, this "Book of Titans" is complete, clearly recording the path to the eighth level.

    The most important thing is that what he inherited is not only knowledge, but also power. Sean can clearly perceive that as long as he chooses to accept this inheritance, the extraordinary essence left by Telamir will completely change his bloodline, making him incarnate as a titan  , in charge of the power of thunder.

    In this way, he will practice the "Book of Titans" smoothly without hindrance, and with the insights and extraordinary essence left by Tyra Hill, the eighth level seems to be no longer out of reach. If you work hard, you may not be able to achieve it  .

    "The Gate of Infernal Affairs, contain it."

    There was a cold light in the blue eyes, and the sealed chain evolved. Under Xiao En's control, Infernal Gate successfully captured the "Book of Titans".  The power left by Lamir, but the Book of Titans is just a dead thing after all, facing Sean who is in charge of the Gate of Infernal Affairs, he doesn't have much resistance.

    After doing all this and swallowing up all the thunder power in his body, Xiao En breathed a sigh of relief.

     Accommodating the extraordinary essence left by Telamir, once transformed into a legendary biological titan, and perfectly connected with the eighth-level inheritance, there is also a detailed guide left by an eighth-level stalwart life, it can be said that the person who has all these  The eighth level is really hopeful. Under normal circumstances, no one can refuse such a temptation, and some seventh-level existences may even go crazy because of it.

    But Xiao En clearly knew that the ultimate evil was hidden behind this beauty. The extraordinary substance and inheritance left by Telamir were very clean, and there were no backers. It seemed that he was thinking about the inheritor, but in fact he  This kind of detailed and extreme consideration is itself a kind of biggest backhand.

    "It seems that after being severely injured by the ancestor of the dragon and the sun god successively, the ancestor of the giant fell into death after barely escaping back to this starry sky.  .¡±

    After storing the inheritance and sorting out other memory fragments, Xiao En's thoughts kept surging.

    After escaping from the battlefield, Telamere fell into death after hastily leaving inheritance and trials. The ancestor of the dragon and the sun god joined hands to obliterate his immortal foundation, killing him from the root, and there is no way to avoid it.

    Under such circumstances, Telamir can only pin his hopes on the future, as long as someone with outstanding aptitude inherits his power and opens the door to the eighth level, then he can return from nothingness, occupy the dove's nest,  Risen again, for the way is His.

    It seems that Telamir did not leave any dark means in the inheritance, but the eighth-level characteristics have left him the biggest backhand, but what Telamir did not expect was that after his death, the giant race declined  It was too fast, coupled with the rise of wizards, the disappearance of the demon tide, so that the giant race was almost extinct, and no one could pass the test and inherit his power.

    The only two giant kings who were qualified to try both failed in the end, and turned into the gravekeepers of His tomb until Sean appeared, but it is a pity that Sean is not ignorant of some secrets of the eighth order, so he directly refused  This pie fell from the sky.

    "The divine body of the giant's ancestor, the eighth-order wonder, the Immortal Warhammer."

    Thunder's world has long since dissipated, facing the corpse of the giant's ancestor, a fiery light flashed in Xiao En's eyes.

    The inheritance left by the giant's ancestor can only be used as a reference, but the powerful divine body and the strange things left by the giant's ancestor are of great use to Xiao En, but it is not easy to get these two things.

    The thoughts in his heart kept turning, and Xiao En set his sights on the dragon claws of the ancestor of the dragon that pierced the heart of the ancestor of the giant.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 870: The Disappeared Future

    Unknown time and space, full of magical power, thousands of islands are scattered on the sea like stars, dragon species that are rarely seen outside are flying here in groups, among which pure blood dragon species are not uncommon, and in these islands  In the center, a lone peak soars into the sky, with no end in sight, and becomes the sky pillar of this sea area.

    On the top of the solitary peak, with the stars as companions, this is a quiet place, only a huge crystal dragon wraps around the mountain and sleeps here. It is the ancestor of dragons, Lilith Targaryen.

    "who is it?"

    The dragon's prestige is pervasive, awakened from a deep sleep, colorful halos flow in the eyes of the crystal dragon, as if to penetrate time and space.

    At the same time, a wave of fate hits, and this area that looks like the kingdom of dragons suddenly becomes unreal, whether it is an island or a large number of dragon species, they are between reality and illusion, as if there are  May vanish into thin air and disappear.

    "Who ruined my plan? Interfering with my determined future?"

    Burning with anger, colorful halos filled the air, and power burst out, Lilith Targaryen, the ancestor of dragons, stretched out his dragon claws towards the unknown place in the dark. He wanted to correct the changed trajectory, but this was destined to be  In vain, based on the future, wanting to change directly across the barrier of time is now taboo.

    Booming, the origin of the world boiled, disasters fell, Lilith's protruding dragon claws suffered a devastating blow in an instant, and even had a tendency to spread to her body.

    Roar, let out an angry roar, the power is boiling, and the colorful light is flourishing. Lilith wants to forcibly cross the taboo. He has planned for so long, and he is about to succeed. How can others just destroy it like this?

    However, at this time, the branch of the future where he is has completely lost contact with the real present. The key nodes at the present have been changed, affecting the general trend of the future, and the future where he is is erased.

    Everything returns to nothingness, like a dream bubble, including Lilith, but his power is too strong, and he has a real and powerful support now, so he can still persist.

    Reluctantly retracting her protruding dragon claws, Lilith Targaryen looked gloomy as she watched the world disappearing.

    "Kieran, do you have a solution to this matter?"

    Based on the non-existent future, the colorful halo enveloped the whole body, resisting the correction power from fate, Lilith spoke.

    Upon hearing this, the long river of time rippled, and a giant dragon with a body length of several hundred meters, covered with mottled bronze scales, two wings on its back, and three heads was revealed.

    The brilliance of time is lingering all over the body, the left one of the three heads of this giant dragon is still immature, the scales are shining brightly, the dragon horn has just shown its sharpness, it is more cute than ferocious, the right one  That one has decayed, the ferocious dragon horn has been broken off, the gray and white scales are sparse, and bright red flesh and blood are exposed in many places, revealing a strong decaying atmosphere, which makes people have no doubt that it will be there in the next moment.  may step into death.

    Only the scale armor of the skull in the middle is glowing with metallic cold light, the color is dim but it has incomparable tenacity, the dragon horns are sharp and straight up, showing the beauty of violence in the ferocious, but the strange thing is that the skull  Its appearance is not fixed, it seems to be changing all the time, sometimes it is a ferocious dragon, and sometimes it is a handsome silver fox. He is the mythical dragon species, Time Dragon.

    "Dragon Mother, what happens is the past. I am just a time traveler and observer, unable to overcome taboos and change the past."

    Getting out of the long river of time, and looking at Lilith, the decayed dragon head on the right side of the time dragon opened its mouth, and the words were full of vicissitudes.

    Hearing this, Lilith narrowed her eyes slightly as she looked at the time dragon shrouded in the halo of time, making it difficult to see the true essence.

    "Help me find the person who sabotaged my plan."

    After a slight silence, Lilith spoke again, and this time, Time Dragon Kilan didn't shirk again.

    "It is my honor to serve you."

    With a smile on his face, the rotten dragon head acted like a gentleman, but although he agreed, he didn't act immediately and stayed there.

    Seeing such a scene, Lilith's face became more gloomy, and Lilith grabbed a ball of brilliance from nothingness and threw it to him.

    "I will find the answer for you as soon as possible, Dragon Mother."

    After receiving that ball of brilliance, the smile on Shiguanglong's face became brighter and brighter, and this time he didn't hesitate any longer, and disappeared into the long river of time before he finished speaking.

    "Adversary."

    Seeing the disappearing figure of Time Dragon, a cold light flashed in Lilith's long and narrow eyes.He is aware of the abnormality, but it is undeniable that the time dragon's ability is very helpful to him.

    "Maybe I should return early."

    The thoughts in my heart turned, and the rainbow turned into a rainbow, passing through nothingness, and Lilith's figure disappeared.

    Originally, the future where he was located was a point where many branches of the future converged. According to normal development, the point where he was located had a high possibility of evolving into reality.  may become stronger.

    This kind of result is the result of his continuous layout for a long time. Through small nodes, a big trend is finally formed, which makes the future go in the direction he wants, but what he didn't expect is that he left a  The most important node was actually destroyed by someone, which made the plan that He had built over the years fragmented.

    Now He needs to make a choice whether to return immediately or choose a future that has Him but is not good enough to wait, and reshape the future that is beneficial to him through indirect intervention.

    Wow, the long river of time and space flows through ancient times, and the time dragon goes upstream. With the information provided by Lilith, he quickly passed through the fog, walked into the past, and found the changed node.

    The starry sky cemetery is intact as before, and it should have been destroyed. It is still bright now, because this is the past, and it has traveled through time. The figure of Time Dragon quietly emerged here, with a distorted figure, seemingly real and illusory, as if drifting outside of reality.

    "Who the hell is it?"

    A vague figure was reflected in the dragon's pupils, and a look of doubt appeared on Shi Guanglong's face.

    The surging power of time breaks through the fog further. Time Dragon wants to see more clearly. Originally, this place is covered by the power of the giant ancestor. Time Dragon cannot find and peep here, but Lilith provided him with accurate information.  Information, which allowed him to come here smoothly, but even so, it is still difficult for him to see what happened here.

    Boom, thunder exploded, Shi Shilong's more flamboyant actions finally violated the taboo, the power left by the giant's ancestor recovered, locked Shi Shilong and smashed it down with a hammer.

    "Damn it."

    The brilliance of time erupted, facing the attack of the giant's ancestor, Time Dragon did not choose to go away immediately, but continued to peep.

    "It's him?"

    Breaking through the fog, Time Dragon finally got a glimpse of the truth. At the same time, he was hit by the giant's ancestor, and his body was scattered and severely injured.

    "It turned out to be him."

    A slightly suspicious voice echoed in the long river of time, and the wounded time dragon instantly moved away from the past node, and he recognized Xiao En.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 871 Allegiance

    Now, on Treasure Island, Sean's figure walked out of nothingness and appeared on the top of the Giant Mountain Range again.

    At the same time, at the foot of the Giant Mountain Range, thirteen rock giants with a height of more than 300 meters are gathering together. The weakest of them has the fifth level, and the strongest one has already reached the sixth level.  The peak of the world is comparable to the one who is close to the gods in the outside world. He wears the king's crown and the pure gold armor. He is the leader of this giant tribe.

    In addition to the giant leader at the peak of the sixth level, there are two other sixth-level giants in this group of giants. It can be said that this force is quite strong.

    "Boss, the Thunder Prison on Zushan seems to have disappeared."

    Although the appearance of the giant mountains has never changed, these high-level giants still found something wrong.

    "It's gone."

    Looking at the peaceful giant mountains, the leader of the giants, Bigu Heiyan, gave an affirmative answer. However, unlike other tribesmen who were surprised and curious, a touch of worry inevitably surged in his heart.

    Treasure Island is the homeland of the giant clan. In the distant past, every once in a while, the tribes of giants would gather here to worship their ancestors, select the best tribesmen to climb the Giant Mountain Range, and go to the top of the mountain to find the inheritance left by their ancestors.  All of these people failed, and none of them succeeded.

    Later, the world changed, and the external environment became unsuitable for giants to survive. The Black Rock Tribe migrated into Treasure Island as a whole.  The test is also a kind of shelter for Treasure Island, and now this kind of shelter has disappeared.

    "Leader, should we go up and take a look."

    Seeing the disappearance of Thunder Prison, a giant was moved and made such a suggestion.

    Hearing this, Bi Gu fell into contemplation, and at this moment a figure came down from the mountain, it was Xiao En.

    "It's the outsider that Little Stone mentioned, is he still alive?"

    Seeing Xiao En appearing, the rock giants changed their expressions. There had been no outsiders in Treasure Island for a long time. The appearance of Sean surprised them. They thought that Sean must have died on the mountain, but they did not expect him to  Came out alive.

    Hum, the terrifying coercion rises, approaching step by step, the aura of Xiao En's body becomes more terrifying. At this moment, in the eyes of the giants, Xiao En's tiny body is as tall as the sky and earth, making people afraid to look directly at it.

    "Heiyan's Bigu has seen the noble majesty."

    Thinking of an existence in the tribal records, he forcibly suppressed the trembling in his heart. Looking at Xiao En who was approaching, Bigu Heiyan bowed and saluted. Seeing such a scene, other giants also bowed and saluted.

    Phew, the breeze blows, the terrifying pressure dissipates, and all the giants feel lucky to survive the catastrophe.

    "The Heiyan family? Are you the only giant family on the island?"

    Looking at the bowed giant, Sean spoke.

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    Still looking down, Bigu Heiyan spoke.

    Hearing this, Sean nodded.

    "Treasure Island will become my territory in the future, do you have any objections?"

    Hearing this, the giants who had been captured by the power and fell into silence instantly became agitated. You must know that Treasure Island is the ancestral land of their giant family.

    "I would like to ask Mian Xia a question, is it possible?"

    Unlike the clansmen who were agitated and faintly overwhelmed by anger, Bigu Heiyan, the giant leader, still maintained enough calmness and humility.

    Hearing this, Xiao En nodded after taking another look at the giant leader.

    "I want to know if Your Majesty has obtained the inheritance of the giant family at the top of the mountain range."

    Raising his head and looking at Xiao En, a wise light flashed in Bigu's dark red eyes. The Thunder Prison that has always existed on the Giant Mountain Range and has no sign of weakness will not disappear without reason. The biggest possibility is that someone got it.  If this is the inheritance left by the giant's ancestor, then there is no need for the Thunder Prison for the purpose of testing.

    Hearing this, he narrowed his eyes slightly, and Xiao En nodded.

    "Yes."

    After getting an affirmative answer, Bi Gu had mixed feelings in his heart, bitterness and unwillingness permeated the air, but he did not show the slightest emotion on his face.

    "Although it is very offensive, I still ask Your Majesty to allow me to ask, what proof do you have?"

    The words were low, and Bi Gu seemed very humble.

    ? I understood something in my heart. Although Bigu Heiyan's words were a bit offensive, Xiao En was not angry.

    "This can??  "

    As he spoke, a nail hammer engraved with lightning patterns appeared in Xiao En's hand.

    "Immortal Hammer."

    The pupils constricted suddenly. Although it was much smaller, the giant's blood told him that the hammer in Xiao En's hand was the immortal warhammer, the symbol of the giant family.

    "Your Majesty, the Black Rock Tribe is willing to regard you as king, and may your brilliance shine forever."

    Without hesitation, Bigu Heiyan knelt down on the ground, and seeing Bigu Heiyan's movements, although the other giants struggled a little, considering Bigu's prestige and the oppression of their blood by the Immortal Warhammer, they followed suit.  Kneel down and swear allegiance to Sean.

    "You are a qualified leader, Bigu."

    Putting away the Immortal Warhammer and looking at Bigu Heiyan who was kneeling on the ground, Xiao En showed a slight smile on his face. Treasure Island not only has the Fountain of Youth but also a large amount of pure gold and mithril. He will not give up  Well, if the rock giants are good at understanding, if they can't recognize the reality, then there is no need to exist.

    It is precisely because of this that He will appear in front of Bigu Heiyan and others. Judging from the current situation, things are progressing more smoothly than he expected. It can only be said that the rock giant family has a good leader.

    "Thank you for your appreciation, Your Majesty."

    Kneeling on the ground, looking down, Bigu Heiyan made a gesture of complete surrender.

    "From now on, the Black Rock Tribe is my family, and I will give you the protection you deserve."

    Faced with the initiative of the Black Rock Tribe, Sean chose to accept it. Although the Rock Giants are not as powerful as the Thunder-Forging Giants, they are also one of the main branches of the Giants. There was once a giant king of the seventh rank, and their potential is worthy of recognition.  of.

    "I have seen my king."

    With Sean's promise, under the leadership of Bigu Heiyan, the giants immediately changed their name to Sean.

    "I need you to collect pure gold and mithril from Treasure Island. I will build a portal to the outside world on the island in the near future. You can also go out and have a look."

    Looking at the giants kneeling on the ground, Sean spoke.

    Hearing this, many giants felt a touch of excitement in their hearts. Trapped on this Treasure Island, for the legendary flowers and grass, flying birds, and swimming fish, the air is filled with fragrance.  They are very yearning for the outside world.

    "Obey, my king."

    Still keeping calm, Bigu Heiyan answered in a low voice.

    "You can call my name when necessary, Bigu Heiyan, my favored one."

    After the voice fell, Xiao En's figure disappeared, and at the same time a mark fell on Bigu Heiyan's body.

    "The observer who walks above time and space, the pioneer of multiple worlds, and the lord of the world."

    The venerable name echoed, and a majestic and vague figure was imprinted in the depths of Bigu Heiyan's heart.

    "Leader, how can we regard a foreign race as king?"

    Looking at Xiao En who disappeared, after a long silence, an old giant of the sixth rank spoke.

    Hearing this, a cold light suddenly flashed in Bigu Heiyan's dark red eyes.

    "Do you think so too?"

    Looking across every giant present, Bigu Heiyan's tall body suddenly emerged with a powerful coercion. No one dared to look at him. He is still the indisputable leader of the Heiyan tribe.

    "If you want to know why, then I will tell you, because he is a noble majesty, because he has been recognized by the Immortal Warhammer, because he can crush our entire tribe like a flea."

    Bigu Heiyan's almost roaring voice sounded, and the rest of the giants fell silent.

    Outside of Treasure Island, Sean smiled slightly after noticing such a small episode, but didn't care.

    Losing the power left by the giant's ancestor, the barrier that originally protected Treasure Island has begun to collapse. Once the protection of this layer of barrier is lost, Treasure Island is likely to be swallowed by the space-time vortex of the outside world.

    "Barrier ¡¤ Space Guardian."

    Regular rhythm, layers of space superimposed in Xiao En's hands, Xiao En began to use his own power to replace the power of the giant's ancestor to provide shelter for Treasure Island, and this was not without benefits. Without the barrier of the giant's ancestor's power, the seamless  The power of the door will be unimpeded here. Even if Treasure Island is not pulled out of the time-space vortex, Treasure Island can still communicate effectively with the outside world with the help of the Infernal Gate. In this way, the time-space vortex can still serve as a natural barrier for Treasure Island  .  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 873: True Body

    Above the sea of ??clouds, the power of authority gathers at Xiao En's fingertips, and a special secret realm opens up accordingly.

    Walking into the secret realm, looking at the empty nothingness, a slap-sized ball of blood appeared in Xiao En's hand, which was left over from old Wynn's death.

    In the long past, a special blood pool was born in the Boya Great World. Its level has reached the seventh level. It can gather the filthy blood of all living beings and derive strange powers. Its existence is somewhat similar to the natural condensation of some extraordinary qualities in the world.  .

    It is precisely because of the existence of this thing that Old Wynn was able to obtain many rare achievements along the bloodline, and was able to complete the ultimate transformation of the rules of blood. This thing had been completely integrated with Old Wynn and became Old Huai  It was a part of En, but after the death of Old Wynn, this thing was forcibly pulled out by Sean.

    Waving his hand, the blood in his hand dissipated, and in the next instant, the sky and the earth changed color, and there was a pattering rain of blood in the secret realm that Xiao En had just opened up, and it became bigger and bigger, and gradually became violent. After a while, a sea of ??blood appeared in the  In this secret realm.

    Seeing such a scene, he narrowed his eyes slightly, and dense blood appeared in front of Xiao En. These bloods were in different shapes, but they all had extraordinary essence, showing thousands of phenomena. They were all collected by Old Wynn.  They all come from the fundamental blood of some powerful creatures, six of which are the most special, blooming with sacred brilliance, making it hard to look directly at them, and they all come from the great lives of the seventh order.

    The floating blood fell, the sea of ??blood boiled, and all kinds of powerful, tyrannical, and ancient auras began to recover. Under normal circumstances, when so many powerful bloodlines gathered together, instinctive conflicts would have erupted long ago, and the final result would most likely be destruction.  , but this is a pool of blood, where these different bloodlines can coexist, and they live happily in this sea of ??blood like fish, with the strong occupying the center and the weak wandering on the edge.

    With the integration of these powerful bloodlines, scarlet brilliance immediately rippled above the sea of ??blood, soaking the entire secret realm in blood red, and the blood pool and many bloodlines complement each other.

    Seeing such a scene, Xiao En nodded and sent out a message. After a while, the portal of the secret realm opened, and a tall figure walked in. It was Whitebeard.

    "Your Majesty."

    With a strong aura of iron and blood all over his body, White Beard came to Sean.

    The dream age in the magic source world came, and a considerable part of the emerald principality's high-end combat power entered it, but Whitebeard didn't go, because the path of that world was a bit different from that of him.

    Of course, although there is no dream bonus to enjoy, White Beard has not done nothing these years. He has been tempering his body and mind with blood and fire.  Footsteps, how many enemies and monsters have died under his fists these years.

    "Are you ready?"

    Looking back, looking at the white beard who came over, there was a smile on Xiao En's face. The white beard was the first Homiz he made, and it used to be his biggest reliance, but now it has fallen into the second  Echelon, but the relationship between the two is still different.

    "Ready, Your Majesty."

    A deep voice sounded, and the white beard was full of solemnity.

    "When you're ready, enter the blood pool. Aokiji has made a key breakthrough, and you can't fall behind."

    Looking at the white beard, Sean said.

    Hearing this, the white beard raised his lowered eyes slightly, burning with fiery flames, showing an indescribable dominance all over his body.

    Seeing such a scene, although White Beard didn't say anything, Sean already understood what he meant.

    His eyes were full of heat, and he took a step forward, and Whitebeard's body sank into the pool of blood. It was time for him to take this crucial step after working on it for so long.

    Gululu, the qi and blood are like a rainbow, scorching hot and huge, terrifying qi and blood erupted from Whitebeard's body, and the entire blood pool boiled, and then Whitebeard, like a giant beast in the abyss, continued to swallow the blood pool  Power, for a time his flesh, bones and mind began to undergo a new transformation.

    Unlike Aokiji who relied on the power of the Devil Fruit to push open the seventh-level gate, although Whitebeard also holds the powerful Shaking Fruit, his center of gravity always falls on his body.

    Combining the way of chivalry in the Boya Great World, the way of fighting qi in the world of fighting spirit, the martial arts in the world of Yangshen, part of the inheritance of the Book of Titans, and part of the inheritance of the blood of filth, White Beard finally completed the reshaping of his own path, named  In the way of the true body, everything is done to create the strongest physical body.

    The acupoints all over the body emit light, absorbing the power of many blood vessels in the sea of ??blood, and sending themFilling it into his own acupoints, many visions were born on Whitebeard's body for a while, wearing dragon scales, with horns on his head, and sharp minions, but these visions were quickly wiped out by Whitebeard's tyrannical heart and blood  , into the purest source into the body.

    And in this process, White Beard's terrifying qi and blood transformed again, from blood to gold, giving birth to a divine essence.

    Hum, golden radiance enveloped the entire secret realm. As Whitebeard continued to absorb the power of the blood pool, terrifying high temperatures were released from Whitebeard's body, distorting the space. Now Whitebeard is like a falling sun.

    "The way of the real body is to temper the body first, and then transform the qi and blood. After changing the blood many times, the qi and blood are strong to the extreme, giving birth to the sacred essence, and then the qi and blood feed back the body, and you can get a holy body. Finally, the soul and the body are compatible.  Rebirth from a drop of blood, living beings in flesh and blood, and many other miracles, almost immortal, this is the so-called real body, pure, extreme and powerful."

    Looking at the ever-changing white beard, Xiao En's eyes were full of strange brilliance.

    Whitebeard took a different or extreme path. He abandoned the rules and energy, and put all the emphasis on the flesh. At the very beginning, the path of Whitebeard was similar to the path of the knight.  They are very similar, they also have the energy of battle qi, but later Whitebeard voluntarily gave up the battle qi, and used it as food to feed his own blood energy and promote his own blood energy to transform many times.

    During this process, Whitebeard's strength has repeatedly slipped, but in the end he still obtained a body of powerful and pure Qi and blood. At that time, a drop of his blood could even crush a mountain peak. His power is unparalleled, and Qi and blood are flesh  The foundation of life, the transformation of qi and blood, and the constant transformation of White Beard's body, relying on this pure strength, after completing the reshaping of the road at the sixth level, White Beard, who fell into the trough for a short time, once again broke through the limit and embarked on a new level.  Altitude, with only a pair of iron fists, he has the combat power of a pseudo-seventh rank.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 874: Sea of ??Gems

    Inside the blood pool, golden radiance filled the air, and the scorching breath rose like a sun bathing the sea.

    "It's almost there, but it's still a bit short."

    ? Standing in the void, looking at the white beard standing in the pool of blood, about tens of meters high, with a radiant white beard flowing all over his body, the thoughts in Xiao En's mind turned.

    At this moment, Whitebeard has completed the transformation of qi and blood, but he is still a little short in quantity, unable to push his physical body to cross that crucial boundary and walk towards the sacred palace.

    Whitebeard's seventh-level division of the path he walks is very simple. The first step is to reach a hundred meters in real body, the second step is to reach a thousand meters, and the third step is to reach ten thousand meters. Every step forward, what you have  There will be a step-by-step increase in strength.

    Only by relying on a terrifying amount of qi and blood to pull the physical body into extreme transformation, and condensing a 100-meter real body prototype, can it truly accommodate the real spirit and achieve the real real body.

    "I still need to help again. I didn't expect that the road of the real body that White Beard has embarked on will consume such resources at the seventh level."

    Feeling that the blood pool was nearly dry, Xiao En grabbed the corpse of a thundercast giant from nothingness.

    With the rhythm of power, strands of blood mist flew out of the Thundercast Giant's body and fell into Xiao En's hands. After a while, the Thundercast Giant's shriveled body turned into fly ash and disappeared.

    Booming, thunder sounded, looking at the cloud of blue-purple blood in his hand, Xiao En waved it into the pool of blood.

    Bathed in the blood of the thunder-cast giant, the prototype of the white beard's real body grew at a speed visible to the naked eye.  What was condensed by casting giants contained most of the remaining power of a giant king.

    "Ah, I have a white beard."

    Roaring up to the sky, the incomparable domineering permeated, the sky and the earth changed color, Whitebeard directly defeated the instinctive resistance of the giant's blood with a fierce posture, and incorporated all of it into his body.

    In an instant, thunder and lightning roared, and Whitebeard's real body instantly crossed the 100-meter limit, rising continuously, until it exceeded 900 meters, and it didn't stop until it was close to 1,000 meters.

    Hum, the soul and the body are compatible, the two are one, regardless of each other, like the real golden light flowing on the white beard's body, so far the white beard has achieved the seventh level of real body.

    Hum, eyes opened, thunder was born in the void, the body size of nearly a thousand meters shrank, and the white beard quickly returned to its original appearance, without the slightest abnormality, as if he hadn't advanced at all.

    The way of the real body is the way to pursue the ultimate physical body. At the seventh level, the soul and the physical body are completely fused and become one. Although he has just broken through, Whitebeard's control over his own power has reached an unfathomable level. Returning to the basics, it is almost  instinct.

    "how do you feel?"

    There was a strange brilliance flashing in the azure blue eyes, and Sean could clearly perceive the horror hidden under the ordinary appearance of the white beard.

    "Very good, better than ever."

    Once promoted to the seventh level, Whitebeard's mood was smoother than ever.

    "Do you want to verify your own means?"

    Looking at the high-spirited white beard, Sean made such a suggestion.

    Hearing this, a bloody thunder flashed in his eyes, and White Beard nodded in agreement, which was exactly what he wanted.

    Hum, the space fluctuated, and Sean disappeared with a white beard.

    Gem Sea, a large seventh-order resource point that has appeared in the depths of the sea in recent years, is rich in various extraordinary gemstones, the highest can reach seventh-order, and is currently controlled by the Jiao people.

    Stinging, the magic circle arranged by the Jiao people here was easily torn apart, and Xiao En and Whitebeard came to this colorful and gorgeous sea area.

    Roar, the tyrannical dragon chant sounded, the magic circle was broken, and the guards of the Jiaoren tribe who stayed here were suddenly alarmed, and various sea tribes appeared one after another.  The sixth-order peak is comparable to a person who is close to God.

    "Who, die for me."

    Breathing out frost, a severe chill permeated the world, without any hesitation, the magic dragon directly launched an attack.

    Seeing such a scene, Baibeard raised his brows slightly, and punched out casually.

    Listening to the thunder in a silent place, Whitebeard's punch only had pure physical strength, but it was this purity that created the unspeakable horror.

    In the eyes of outsiders, as Whitebeard's punch fell, a magnificent beam of light formed, instantly covering the magic dragon, and in this beam of light, without any resistance, the magic dragon melted directly, leaving nothing behind.  Down.

    "Damn it, run."

    Mo Jiao ZhiThen evaporated out of thin air, seeing such an incredible scene, panic and despair grew in the hearts of every Sea Clan, they didn't care about much, and fled in all directions.

    Seeing such a scene, a white halo emerged on Whitebeard's fist.

    Buzz, a punch randomly bombarded the air, without too much power, strands of white cracks accurately appeared behind every sea tribe, shaking them into minced meat.

    In an instant, nearly ten thousand sea tribes fell at the same time, and a thick fog of blood covered the colorful sea.

    "It seems that He will not appear."

    Feeling the calm surrounding, Sean, who had been silent all this time, spoke.

    Hearing this, White Beard nodded, with a look of disappointment on his face.

    The ancestor of the Jiaoren tribe, the lord of the ocean, the ancient Jiaoren Ural has become more and more low-key these years, showing no trace at all. The original base camp of the Jiaoren tribe, Zanglongyuan, was completely cut off by him, and it was built into his ground.  The residence is hidden in the depths of the sea, and there is no trace to be found.

    After the intelligence department of the Emerald Kingdom reported the news about Gemstone Sea, Sean and Whitebeard came here to use the importance of this resource point to force the ancient Jiaoren to show their traces, but judging from the current results, the ancient Jiaoren  People have already made up their minds to hide to the end.

    "Pity."

    Letting out a light sigh, he spread his five fingers, and with a light grasp, all the gems in the ocean fell into Xiao En's hands like flowing water. His mining speed was much faster than that of the Sea Clan, and none was missed.

    "Let's go."

    Opening the door of the space, Xiao En turned and left. It is difficult to remove the entire resource point, even if it cuts the entire space, it is not safe. There is a great possibility that this resource point will be destroyed, so it can only stay here and wait.  next harvest.

    The unknown place in the sea, Hidden Longyuan.

    In the endless darkness, two pairs of scarlet eyes opened, and a gigantic figure loomed.

    "Patience is only temporary, so it's nothing, little fellows of the Emerald Kingdom, you should be as rampant as you can."

    The thin whisper echoed in the darkness, with a touch of chill that made people tremble.

    "When I appear again, I will give you a surprise."

    As he spoke, ignoring the fact that a seventh-level resource point was plundered and nearly ten thousand sea tribes were killed, the ancient Jiaoren fell into silence again. He was far more tolerant than others expected. For him, nothing is  What cannot be discarded, whether it is resources or subordinates, is the case. As for the clansmen, they are nothing but slaves.

    Through the scarlet aftertaste, one can vaguely see a new meat bun bulging on the neck of the ancient Jiaoren who has grown two heads, as if something is about to grow out again.

    Although the ancient Jiaoren is a true god who occupies two parts of the divine power of the sea, he is still a monster emperor. To be more precise, he is the monster emperor first, and then the gods, but most people are attracted by the gods on him.  The light blinded the eyes.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 875: Bloodline Adjustment

    Above the sea, gunpowder filled the air. After Whitebeard was promoted to the seventh level and confirmed that the ancient Jiaoren could not hide, the Emerald Kingdom started a new war on the sea, breaking the fragile balance in the past.

    This time, the emerald kingdom's seventh-level combat power is only the newly promoted Whitebeard Edward Newgate, and the mermaid Christine who holds the sea monster nut, a seventh-level Teiju, can only be counted as half.  Well, this kind of combat power is not strong on paper, but this time the ancient Jiaoren never showed up, only his ally, the Warcraft Emperor Dagon, showed his traces and came forward to block Whitebeard's attack.

    However, although White Beard is a newly promoted seventh-level, in terms of life level, it is only comparable to weak divine power, but although White Beard's true body does not have much ability, it is the best at killing. Among the same level, few people can match it.

    Although the current Whitebeard only has a 100-meter-level real body, he can display a combat power comparable to that of a medium-level god, not inferior to the old Warcraft Emperor Dagon, and relying on his strong physical body, he can display his strength.  Even in the sea, Dagon, who occupies a favorable location, will inevitably fall into a disadvantage. Compared with Dagon, such a white beard seems to be more like an emperor on the sea.

    Under such circumstances, the Jiaoren clan retreated in a row and lost a large amount of territory. For a while, Nuoda's power showed signs of being destroyed.

    This time, the Emerald Kingdom did not just accept it as it was in the past, but continued to move forward, showing its determination to destroy the Jiaoren clan, and as the war continued, the personnel of the Emerald Kingdom in the Demon Source Realm continued to return,  Not only did the navy's combat power not drop a bit because of the war, but it increased even more, and for a while, the thick bloody smell lingered on the sea.

    Xiao En didn't pay much attention to the war on the sea. The Emerald Principality did plan to destroy the Jiao people this time, but at the same time it was also a further persecution of the ancient Jiao people. If not, this war would progress even faster  , The Emerald Kingdom will not only dispatch Whitebeard, the top combat power, unless the ancient Jiaoren show up, otherwise Sean will not easily make a move. Compared with these, he is now more concerned about the completion of the Infernal Gate.

    The Emerald Principality, Royal Court, Sun Palace, where Smaug was transformed into a dragon egg, slept here, and Sean chose to complete the Gate of Infernal Affairs here.

    Following Xiao En's will, a large amount of resources were gathered from all over the King Power Alliance. To complete the final completion of the Infernal Gate, a thunder chain is not enough. Although the value of those auxiliary materials is not high,  But there are many types, and there are many demands. If there is no big force to serve, it will take a lot of effort to collect by Sean himself.

    Huh, the sea of ??fire is churning, the brilliance of spirituality shines, and the same material is integrated into the door of inferno by Xiao En. The process of completion is slow and firm, silently accumulating, waiting for the qualitative change to come.

    During this process, Sean took the time to observe Smaug's situation. After being turned into a dragon egg by the retrograde fire, Smaug reshaped his blood, and now he is comparable to a pure-blooded dragon, but this is not enough  .

    Looking at the scaly, red-gold dragon egg floating quietly in the sea of ??flames, Xiao En's thoughts kept turning.

    In fact, Sean is already sure about helping Smaug to transform into a mythical dragon. At the beginning, the goblin dragon Joline Borges gave a total of two ways to transform a mortal into a mythical dragon.  The origin of one mythical dragon species is not only extremely difficult but also has an unknown success rate, the other is to obtain a copy of the origin left by the ancestor of the dragon, with a 100% success rate, but there are only three copies of the origin left by the ancestor of the dragon, two of which are  One copy has already been occupied, and only one copy is still circulating.

    "Although the origin left by the ancestor of the dragon is very good, I am afraid it is not so easy to digest."

    Slightly squinting his eyes, Sean gave up his plan to use the origin left by the ancestor of the dragon to help Smaug transform.

    Now the third source left by the ancestor of the dragon is in the hands of Xiao En. This source has been hidden in the torn dragon claw of the ancestor of the dragon. After careful inspection by Xiao En, he can confirm this  A copy of the ancestor's source is very clean, without leaving any hidden dangers, but the more he understands about the eighth-order level, the more he understands the horror of this level.

    The most important thing is that the ancestor of the dragon, Lilith Targaryen, is in a special state. Unlike the giant ancestor who has completely fallen into death, Lilith's power and extraordinary essence have been circulating in this world, and she rests with the world and cannot be cut off.  Among them, the pure-blooded species and the mythical species are the best examples.

    Under such circumstances, although Lilith died, because she has enough anchors to support her, as long as she accumulates enough strength, she may return again. It can be said that she has been wandering on the edge of life and death.

    In fact, Xiao En guessed that if the wizards hadn't created an artificial severance of the magic tide, leading to the dragon's deathThe clan fell silent for a while, and Lilith Targaryen may have returned by now.

    And the origin left by such an eighth-order who may return at any time is undoubtedly dangerous, even if he is very clean, Xiao En is very suspicious of the two dragon blood gods who occupy the origin of the ancestor. Mother of Dragons and Mother of Dragons  The Father will pay a terrible price in the future, and may even have paid it now.

    "Looking at the current situation, the most suitable method is blood adjustment. Although it is very troublesome, it is not impossible. With the inheritance of dirty blood and the assistance of the blood pool, this method is still possible to succeed, old man  Wynn once used this method to let a sixth-order monster break through the shackles of blood, and the most important thing is that once it is really done, Smaug has the possibility to completely get rid of Lilith's restrictions."

    Looking around, Xiao En made a decision in his mind. Bloodline adjustment is very dangerous, because it touches the root of an extraordinary life. Once it fails, the extraordinary life will basically die due to the collapse of the bloodline.  It can be seen that the failure rate of bloodline adjustment is very high, but for the current Sean, he is sure to keep Smaug's life no matter what.

    With a decision in his mind, Sean grabbed the dragon egg transformed by Smaug. It will take a lot of time to complete the Infernal Gate. During this process, he can just try to adjust Smaug's blood.

    In the Secret Realm of the Blood Pool, the sky is light red. The Blood Pool, which was exhausted due to Whitebeard's promotion last time, is now showing signs of recovery. Various blood vessels are wandering wantonly in the Blood Pool.  added.

    The void fluctuated, and Sean appeared here with the dragon egg.

    "Your Majesty."

    Wearing a red magic robe, Anais, who had been successfully promoted to the sixth level after returning from the Demon Source Realm, came to Sean. Now the blood pool secret realm is mainly in charge of him. He is a blood mage and a vampire fruit capable person.  The person who is suitable to look after the blood pool.

    "Is everything ready?"

    Glancing at Anais, who was getting younger and younger, Sean asked a question.

    Hearing this, Anais nodded yes.

    "Your Majesty, all the materials have been prepared. There are already 100 sets of blood modulation experiments in the laboratory to verify various speculations."

    As an old man next to Sean, Anais understands Sean's work style and does things neatly.

    "Well, let's go and have a look. After the data verification is completed, you can cooperate with me to adjust the blood of Smaug."

    Although Anais was born as a native of the New World, he has been hardworking and diligent all these years, and he has performed really well. Sean is still willing to support him.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty."

    Understanding what Sean meant, Anais's eyes flashed with joy. This kind of opportunity is rare.

    At the beginning, Anais took refuge in Sean, just to save his life, but later found that this kind of life is really good, with the ambition of being promoted to legend and prolonging his life, but now, he feels that the seventh level is not something that cannot be extravagant, although  It is unlikely, but after all, there is a little hope, after all, there is a role model like Whitebeard.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 876: A New Myth

    Time passed, and three months later, with the sound of an immature but majestic dragon roar, a flame storm rolled up in the secret territory of the blood pool and affected the outside world.

    A large number of fire elements gathered, and the sky was illuminated red, as if there was a sea of ??fire burning that seemed real and unreal, and the figure of a gilded flame dragon loomed in it, attracting the attention of countless people.

    "Mythical dragon species."

    Above the sea of ??clouds, on the Isle of Beasts, Skylar Targaryen's expression changed slightly when he felt the thin but pure dragon prestige.

    In the Moyuan world, she gained a lot. She owned the seventh-level pet fruit, condensed the seeds of the slavery rules, and was promoted to the sixth level. However, because of the inexplicable fear in her heart, she returned to the Boya Great World ahead of time, but unfortunately she found nothing in the end.

    Compared with the Boya World in her memory, the current Boya World seems to be on a completely different path, especially the continuous growth of the Emerald Kingdom.

    "This smell is Smaug. It's not bad that pure blood has transformed into a myth. I didn't expect such a thing to happen."

    Whispering softly, at this moment, Skylar Targaryen's expression was constantly changing, full of complexity.

    The future has become unrecognizable, which makes her feel panic, but from her current point of view, this does not seem to be a bad thing. At least she has lived a good life in this life. Not only did she not suffer a lot of suffering, but she was also promoted.  The sixth level, the most important thing is that if everything develops normally according to the current trend, she will probably have a better life in the future.

    "Skylar, it doesn't matter if the future has changed, you are no longer the same as you used to be."

    Whispering in a low voice, Skylar kept adjusting his mentality.

    "Xiaoxue, you have to work hard, you may also be able to transform into a mythical dragon in the future."

    Looking at the sea of ??flames constantly rolling in the sky, and stroking the polar cold dragon in his arms, a smile appeared on Skylar's face. Skylar never had this kind of thought before.  Skylar had no choice but to bear the inheritance of the dragon master, but the appearance of Smaug broke her cognition.

    In the secret territory of the Blood Pool, there is a gilt body, about ten meters long, with two clusters of black flames burning in its eyes, with four corners, two pointing upwards, and two curved like moon blades. The giant dragons on both sides are wantonly  Soaring, the sky is its playground, and the flames are its servants. It is born powerful. Although it has just been born, its power has reached the fifth level. It is a legend at birth, standing at the end of many lives.

    "Your Majesty, His Royal Highness Smaug has successfully transformed into a unique mythical dragon species. Do you want to rename it?"

    Looking away from the wanton dragon in the sky, Anais asked in a low voice.

    Hearing this, he pondered for a while, and Xiao En shook his head.

    "No need, Smaug is a mutated mythical dragon species of the fire element. It should have never appeared before. Continue to use the name of the Gilded Flame Dragon."

    Feeling the sacred aura spontaneously exuded from Smaug's bloodline, a smile appeared on Xiao En's face.

    In the past, with the cooperation of Anais and others, Sean successfully completed the transfer of Smaug's bloodline. This process should have been difficult, but Sean had the bloodline left by the ancestor of the dragon in the dragon's claw as a reference.  In the end, he completed the adjustment of Smaug's bloodline using the Black Absolute Flame born in the chaos of the Demonic Realm as the main material. In order to ensure the final success, Sean even used the means of fuel transportation.

    With the success of the Emerald Kingdom on the sea, showing the atmosphere of the overlord of the sea, the development of the King Power Alliance has become more and more smooth, and the Kingdom of Anjiete has officially joined the King Power Alliance.  to the limit.

    Under such circumstances, it is not unacceptable for Xiao En to use some luck to help Smaug cross this crucial hurdle.

    It is worth mentioning that after Whitebeard was promoted to the seventh rank, Qingzhi returned from the magic source world, and successfully used the frozen fruit as a stepping stone to construct a complete seventh-rank deep cold magic pattern combination while the fruit was awakening, achieving the seventh rank  Ice magician.

    With the addition of the green pheasant, the progress of the Emerald Kingdom on the sea became more and more rapid. After suffering a loss, the Emperor of Warcraft, Dagon, no longer took the lead easily.  No trace was revealed until the end. Under such circumstances, the ocean forces headed by the Jiao people really came to the brink of collapse, and could only continue to retreat to the depths of the ocean.

    "Come down when you've had enough fun, and you need another inspection."

    After letting Smaug have fun for a while, Sean summoned him.

    Hearing Xiao En's call, his figure became elemental, and Smaug turned into a cluster of black flames and fell into theIn the hands of Xiao En, although it has not fully awakened the memory of the past, the connection between it and Sean is still there, and it has an almost instinctive kindness towards Sean.

    Looking at Smaug in Xiao En's hands, Anais lowered his gaze. Although Smaug is only at the fifth level now, it is already a mythical dragon, and it is also Xiao En's agent. With such a contract, Smaug is now  The essence of the dragon will soon be able to step into the seventh-order threshold, and there will be no obstacles in this process, and its growth rate will far exceed that of the same kind of mythical dragon species.

    Buzz, the void fluctuated, and Xiao En disappeared with Smaug.

    In the Zhenyun Hall, the luck gathered into a golden mist, and the weather was magnificent. Sigger and Morrell had been waiting here a long time ago, and Ymir still stayed in the magic source world, sitting in reincarnation.

    "Sigger, Morrell, use your means to observe Smaug's bloodline."

    With a condensed figure, Sean handed Smaug, who was reduced in size, like a cat, to Sigger.

    Hearing this, without hesitation, Sigger and Morell each used their own means. One of them is in charge of cause and effect, the other is good at change, and they both have their own experience in blood.

    "My lord, Smaug's bloodline is not the same as the dragon's bloodline in the Boya Great World. It should have gotten rid of the original source."

    After careful probing, Sigger and Morell finally came to a consistent conclusion.

    Hearing this, Sean nodded.

    All dragons born in Boya Great World no matter how they were born, their blood origin is the ancestor of dragons, Lilith Targaryen.

    In such a situation, once facing Lilith, these dragon species are naturally at an absolute disadvantage regardless of their strength. This is determined by their blood.  The mutation caused his own blood to jump out of the original limit, but it was no longer bound by the Dragon Mother.

    And now Smaug, who has completed the bloodline adjustment, has achieved similar results. To some extent, the current Smaug is also a mutant dragon, but it was artificially created the day after tomorrow.

    "During this time, the Calamity King has completely disappeared. Do you have any news from Sigger?"

    Having got the answer he wanted, Sean changed the subject.

    Originally, because of the constant expulsion of turbid air by the King Quan Sword, the Emerald Kingdom was still very vigilant against the Calamity Kings, but unexpectedly, all the Calamity Kings suddenly disappeared, as if they had evaporated out of thin air.

    Hearing this, Sigger shook his head. The gods of the starry sky were also concerned about the sudden disappearance of the Twelve Calamity Kings, but they didn't find anything special.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 877: Unveiling

    The atmosphere in Zhenyun Hall was a little calm.

    "My lord, the current temple of the gods does not pay much attention to the twelve kings of natural disasters, because there are already 111 true gods gathered in the temple of the gods."

    Looking directly at Sean, Sigger told the actual situation of the current pantheon.

    Over the years, the temples of the gods have allowed the king of natural disasters to set off disasters, using them as knives to cleanse the world, and to purify the belief of all living beings in the gods, and the reason why they dare to do this is because they have a deep enough foundation.

    Guided by the eighth-level will of the Lord of the Sky and the Lord of War, and with the Salvation Society of the material world as minions, the starry sky gods have been bringing back the silent gods all these years, although many of these gods have weak powers  , and the Kingdom of God has not even been lifted up yet again, but even so, the number 111 still represents a terrifying force.

    With such power, the gods in the temple of the gods naturally have the capital to despise the twelve kings of natural disasters.

    Hearing Sigger's words, Sean let out some sighs.

    "At the beginning, there were only 33 gods in the starry sky, but the number has increased to 111 in the past few decades. This kind of background is really amazing."

    With Sigger around, the Emerald Kingdom is relatively clear about the actions of the gods in the Temple of the Gods. Although Sean has been sleeping in the Demon Source Realm before, he still knows about these things, but he did not expect  It was the return of the gods in the temple of the gods that exceeded one hundred so quickly.

    "My lord, Uranus, the lord of the sky, hasn't shown up for a long time, and the lord of war seldom deals with the affairs of the gods. Although there are more than 100 true gods in the temple of the gods, there are not small contradictions among them. The real implementation  Compared with before, the ability has dropped a lot.¡±

    Looking at Sean, Sigger spoke again. More than 100 true gods are indeed a terrifying force, but now there are many factions in the temple of the gods, and there is no qualified leader. It is completely scattered.

    Hearing this, Sean nodded, not surprised.

    Every true god is seventh-level, and they have their own firm will and interest demands. When more than 100 true gods gather together, it is difficult for even an eighth-level existence to integrate them.

    Although the master of war is the eighth-level main god, he is only a newcomer after all, and his war god system is too weak. There are only two new gods, and they cannot occupy a dominant position in the pantheon. Instead, Uranus, the lord of the sky  With a certain amount of capital, you can rule the gods.

    Although it is impossible to completely condense more than 100 true gods into one body, it is still possible to guide them in a general direction. If this is the case, the temples of the gods will burst out with incredible power, but it is a pity that the Lord of the Sky did not do this  , He disappeared.

    Of course, this is not a bad thing for the Emerald Kingdom. The chaos inside the temples gave them the possibility to grow further. Although the strength of the Emerald Kingdom is not weak now, Sean, Sigger, Morel,  Ymir, Whitebeard, Aokiji, Treasure Swallowing Toad Emperor, Reaper, plus Semiya who is far away in the Yangshen world and the paradise of the magic source world have a total of 10 seventh-level, but compared to the gods of the starry sky  The difference is still too far. Even if you add Yulin Borges from Sutilt Kingdom and Bancur Knight King from Anjiete Kingdom, there are only 12 seventh-ranks in total.

    The most important thing is that the Royal Alliance does not have its own eighth-level existence. Compared with the number of seventh-level, this is the most important point. The gods of the starry sky are unique. Except for the wizard civilization in its heyday, no other force can  Competing with them in the number of seventh-orders, it is a pity that after experiencing the turmoil at the beginning, a large number of seventh-orders of wizard civilization fell, and it has not fully recovered so far.

    "The chaos inside the Temple of the Gods is a good thing for us. After experiencing the dream of the magic source world, the high-end combat power in the Emerald Principality is really increasing rapidly. Next, we must seize the opportunity to develop rapidly, not only to calm the sea,  We should also take this opportunity to sharpen the newly emerging talents, and try to cultivate one or two more seventh-level talents."

    "Of course, the expansion of the Royal Power Alliance cannot be relaxed, but a certain degree of restraint is required. After all, it is not the most suitable time, and we still need to be patient."

    With thoughts turning in his mind, Sean made a decision.

    If the King Power Alliance continues to expand significantly, it will inevitably attract the interference of the starry sky gods. It can only develop in a gentle way, showing its harmlessness. If you want to achieve leapfrog progress, you must seize the opportunity.  Come here, or eat a fat man in one go when you are unable to interfere, and rely on luck to master the eighth-level power, or you can only wait until Xiao En himself masters the eighth-level power.

    Hearing this, they looked at each other, Sigger and Morrell nodded, the eighth order is the real leader in this world.

    "Lord of space.  "

    Ending the topic, thinking of the eighth-level main god who disappeared, Xiao En had different thoughts in his heart. He didn't think it before, but now he feels that this ancient main god is not simple, especially when he saw the ancient sun god across time.  after the figure.

    "The sword of Damocles, the crown of the sun, the wings of the sky, three eighth-level artifacts, the sun god failed to attack the ninth level in the late golden age, Uranus, the lord of the sky, achieved the eighth level at the end of the golden age  ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡±

    Subtle thoughts emerged, and Sean thought a lot in an instant.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    Deep in the heart of the earth, the lungs of the earth, this is an unknown place, even the existence of the seventh level is difficult to find traces.

    The power of the earth gathers here, and its thickness is enough to crush any existence. On this day, a figure came here over many obstacles.

    At the end of the earth, the dark yellow aura surges here, each strand can crush a mountain peak, and in the package of these auras, two figures stand, one is shaped like a rock giant, as towering as a mountain, and the other is shaped like a human  The woman, dressed in rough linen, has a kind face and a gentle breath, which makes people want to get close. They are the son of the mountains, the lord of the mountains, Uria, and the mother of the earth, Gaia.

    To a certain extent, Uriah, the Son of the Mountains, is the child of Gaia, the Mother Earth, but at this moment, a steady stream of dark power is gushing out from Uriah's body, obliterating Gaia, the Mother Earth.  Asian consciousness.

    The existence of the eighth level is immortal, but the main gods of the eighth level are different. Although they can live forever in theory, as gods, their consciousness will still be eroded by the world consciousness all the time.  Continuous development and improvement will become more and more serious.

    Under such circumstances, as the oldest ancient god, the Mother Earth stopped showing her traces and showed her power a long time ago, and she just operated her authority silently to alleviate the erosion of world consciousness, but it is undeniable that the long-term  Time passed, and the Mother Earth was still greatly affected.

    "Mother Desolation, give up, you can't help me with your current strength."

    At the consciousness level of the Mother Earth, two magnificent forces are constantly opposing each other. One is as thick as the earth and stable as a mountain, and the other is dark and violent, like a flood that swallows everything.

    It's just that no matter how fierce the flood is, the mountain transformed by the Mother Earth is still as stable as before. This battle has been going on for a long time.

    "Gaia, I admit that you are still very strong now, even if you are weakened by the essence of Uriah, I still cannot shake your strength, but I am not alone."

    A gloomy voice resounded, and endless light was derived, penetrating from the outside world, illuminating the entire sea of ??consciousness. This force is magnificent and domineering. When it arrives, it seems like the sky is falling, and its strength even surpasses the current Mother Earth Goddess  .

    "It's you? No wonder he can find the location of the lungs of the earth, no wonder he can determine the time of my deep sleep, no wonder he can find a way to suppress my power, if it's you, everything will be clear."

    There was a rare shock and anger in the always gentle voice, aware of the nature of this third force, the Mother Earth Gaia understood something.

    "Why on earth are you doing this? Do you know what you're doing now?"

    There was already a bad premonition in my heart, but the Mother Earth still asked her inner doubts, which was really hard for her to understand.

    The sacred wings covered the sky, and in the endless light, a figure condensed out, like a god and holy.

    "Of course I know what I'm doing. As for why I am doing this, of course it is for the better development of this world."

    A deep voice sounded, and walking out of the endless brilliance, the face of Uranus, the Lord of the Sky, was revealed.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 878: World Reopens

    In the Emerald Kingdom, the changing outside world is an eventful time, but Xiao En's life is extraordinarily peaceful, and most of the time he is concentrating on completing the door to inferno.

    "This is¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"

    Upon receiving the unexpected news, a strange look flashed in Xiao En's eyes.

    Glancing at the Infernal Gate, which had completely accommodated the Thunderbolt chains, and Smaug lying in the sea of ??flames and sleeping soundly, Xiao En's figure disappeared into the void.

    In the Yangshen world, a divine phoenix traverses the void, breathing out Nirvana flames, and burning the chaos. It has lasted for countless years. Today, the chaos is separated, the fresh air rises, and the dirty air sinks. The world has reached its true state.  When opening up.

    The void fluctuated, and Sean appeared here.

    Beeping, the sharp chirping sounded with incomparable arrogance, the phoenix spread its wings, and struck the last chaos from bottom to top. The red flames spread like water waves, covering the whole world.

    Phew, the last chaos disappears, the heaven and the earth are born, black and white are the first to be born.

    Standing in the void, watching this scene quietly, Xiao En felt something in his heart. The three rules of time, space, and life in his body resonated spontaneously, condensing the embryonic form of the pioneer's power.

    I don't know how much time has passed, Xiao En woke up from his comprehension, dispersed the phoenix form, and Semiya, who manifested a human form, came in front of him.

    "teacher."

    The red divine light covered the sky and came slowly. Semir bowed and saluted. After being polished by the world of the sun god, Semir's whole body became much calmer.

    "You are doing well, Semiya."

    Observing the scene where the world began to evolve automatically, Sean let out a sigh. After experiencing today's experience, he has a clearer view of the path he will take in the future.

    Hearing this, the red eyes were burning with divine flames, and a bright smile appeared on Semiya's face.

    "Teacher, these are the origin crystals that were born when the Yangshen World was re-opened. Except for some of them for my own use, I have collected the others."

    Speaking, Semiya sent a handful of shiny star sand to Sean.

    Looking at the seemingly inconspicuous handful of things in front of him, Sean frowned slightly.

    Origin crystallization, a special substance produced in the Yangshen world, is only born at the beginning of the re-opening of the world in each era.  Necessary items, and the small handful that Semiya handed over happened to contain 300 grains, which is 300 points when converted into fundamental power points.

    "You have a heart."

    Really needed, Xiao En directly put away these origin crystals, these origin crystals can just be exchanged for fundamental source points.

    "Teacher, next I want to go back to the Yellow Sand World to take a look."

    Seeing the smile on Sean's face, Semiya said, with a bit of complexity in her words.

    Hearing this, after a moment of thought, Sean nodded.

    The Yellow Sand World is Semiya's hometown, and it has now been reduced to a training ground for hell and the Eternal Tower.  During these days, apart from burning chaos and polishing herself, Semiya also officially embarked on the path of a magician and became a seventh-level magician.

    He himself is an innate life, born at the seventh level, plus a magician, now he is considered a strong man at the seventh level, comparable to a medium divine power, even a powerful divine power can defeat him at most, it is difficult to kill him  .

    With this kind of strength, as long as you don't provoke the existence of the eighth level, in this sea of ??void, Semiya will go there. Burning chaos and recreating the world is a hard job, but it is also a rare tempering in itself.

    "Go, you should go back and take a look after you've been away for so long. It just so happens that the twelfth pillar of hell, the Lord of Lust, is now in the Yellow Sand World."

    Without blocking, Sean agreed to Semiya's request, chaos opened up, the world re-evolved, and the world of Yangshen's restraint on Semiya is far less powerful than before.

    Hearing this, the flames in Semiya's red eyes fluctuated for a moment. The fundamental reason why her family was ruined and she had to risk her life for nirvana was because of this lord of lust.  Demon God, He has never forgotten that before, He was as insignificant as an ant in front of this Demon God, not worth mentioning, but now it is different.

    Sensing the subtle change in Semiya's mood, Sean didn't say much. He swiped his finger and borrowed the power of the Infernal Gate to open a space portal, leading directly to the yellow sand world.

    "Thank you teacher.  "

    Bowed again and saluted, manifesting the posture of a phoenix, and uttered a cry that resounded throughout the world, as if saying goodbye to the world. Semiya's figure disappeared into the space portal. After so many years, compared with the human posture, He seemed  Get used to the phoenix posture more.

    The world returned to calm again, Xiao En did not leave in a hurry, but carefully observed in Yangshen's world.

    The world of Yangshen is a special world. He has never really been destroyed. The catastrophe of annihilation in each era is just a kind of harvest and reincarnation, just like a farmer harvesting his own wheat field.

    Under such circumstances, the evolution of the Yangshen world after the re-opening is much faster than the real world development and evolution process. This is a good thing for Xiao En. Through the evolution of the Yangshen world, he can do things for himself in the future.  After all, the Yangshen world is already a mature world, and its evolution process has a very high reference value.

    Measuring the land with his feet, walking to the end of the land, and stepping into the violent primitive ocean, Sean saw both chaos and order. During this process, the two powers he mastered, the pioneer and the master of the world, were shaken  .

    "It's time to leave."

    Across the barrier of thunder and thunder, Xiao En had a clear understanding in his heart when he looked at the Jiuzhongtian, which had not yet completed the evolution of the Yangshen world.

    The portal of the space opened, and Xiao En's figure disappeared.

    Time passed, everything was developing in an orderly manner, despite the ups and downs of the outside world, Xiao En still lived peacefully, and it was another five years in a flash.

    In 1566 AD, which lasted 5 years, the Emerald Kingdom picked the fruits of victory on the sea, completely defeated the alliance of the Jiaoren, the Black Fire Church, and the Emperor Warcraft Dagon, and became the new king of the sea, ruling the sea.

    During this process, the once mighty Jiao people were wiped out, and the ancient Jiao people's left hand and right arm, the Seven Sins Fox with half a foot on the seventh level, the Dark King, was also punched into nothingness by the white beard.  The Jiao people were nowhere to be seen, completely disappearing into the vast sea.

    The hand of the Church of the Black Fire reaching out to the sea was completely cut off. Although the Son of the Black Fire Sun tried to change the situation in the process, Sigger seized the opportunity and injured him, and finally retreated in embarrassment.

    The Demonic Beast Emperor Dagon was anchored by Sigger, and together with Whitebeard and Aokiji, he was killed on the sea, and there was no escape. On that day, the blood of the emperor dyed the sea red, attracting thousands  orgy.

    And with the defeat of the Jiaoren Clan, and the fall of an old warcraft emperor with medium-level divine power, the reputation of the Emerald Kingdom quickly spread all over the world.  The second empire after the Sa empire.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 879: A New Chapter

    ? Emerald Kingdom, Oz City, Royal Court, Sun Palace.

    "It's done."

    Above the fiery sea of ??flames, looking at the gray and white stone gate that was less than a hundred meters high and flowing with a quiet radiance, Xiao En's face showed a rare excitement.

    On the other side, looking at Sean like this, Smaug felt a little puzzled, and looked at the door of inferno, but found nothing. Several years passed, under the pull of the chain of the natural walker, relying on  Sean, not only did he retrieve his previous memories, but he also officially stepped into the seventh level, at an incredible speed.

    "A rare object of the eighth order."

    Ignoring Smaug, who was full of doubts, and carefully feeling the breath of the Gate of Infernal Affairs, the thoughts in Xiao En's mind kept tumbling.

    Unlike the Immortal Warhammer Thunder Roar, the Infernal Gate is the eighth-level wonder that Xiao En has truly mastered, and only when the Infernal Gate reaches the eighth level can his subsequent plans be carried out smoothly.

    "The Gate of Infernal Affairs, search for the eternal lotus seeds."

    The door of mind communication, Xiao En issued his own order.

    The items contained in the Infernal Gate have always been based on Sean's needs. This sign has become more and more obvious as Sean has become stronger and stronger as he has been replenished. After complete completion, Sean has been able to pass through the Infernal Gate.  Accurate storage of items.

    Hum, the power of the door vibrated, and the invisible force leaped a long distance in an instant. Sean used to be unaware of such a change, but now he can clearly feel it.

    "Another sea of ??void?"

    Sensing carefully, Xiao En confirmed his guess that the Tomb of Martial World and the Great World of Boya are not in the same sea of ??void, but this is also normal. The eternal lotus seeds in the Tomb of Martial World are produced from the Eternal Divine Lotus.  I'm afraid it has exceeded the eighth level. If it is really in the same void sea as the Boya Great World, it is impossible that there will be no news in the Boya Great World.

    The stars are as small as dust compared to the world, and the world is also as small as dust compared to the void sea. Some civilizations also call the void sea the universe, but few civilizations can really touch such a concept, and most of them are vague.

    "could not find it."

    After a long time, he withdrew his thoughts, and Xiao En frowned.

    The lotus seeds produced by the Eternal God Lotus are scattered in the sea of ??void where the Tomb World is located. It seems that there are a lot of them, but they are actually looking for a needle in a haystack. Even if the Infernal Gate has been promoted to the eighth level, they want to find and complete the containment in a hurry.  It's not easy either.

    "I'm afraid it will take some time to find the eternal lotus seeds. I have to wait patiently or take some other measures."

    Thoughts turned in his mind, and Sean made a decision.

    The golden oak building, with golden brilliance flowing on the clean glass curtain wall, looks like a golden oak bathed in divine light from a distance, sacred and beautiful.  The core of rights, everyone who enters and exits here holds the rights that ordinary people look up to.

    On the top floor, between the powers, Iruka, the consul of the kingdom, is handling government affairs. As the consul of the kingdom, he has a lot of things to deal with every day. If he didn't have an extraordinary essence, he would have been unable to hold on.

    However, Iruka doesn't hate this kind of life, on the contrary, he enjoys it very much, and he loves it. He is a person who likes to fiddle with power by nature.

    Of course, although he is busy with government affairs, Iruka's energy on the path of transcendence has been diluted, and he is still on the path of chakra, but if someone underestimates Iluka's strength because of this, he is doomed to taste the bitter fruit.

    Considering Iruka's contributions over the years and his ability to handle government affairs, Sean connected the chakra mother tree, the source of the chakra road in the Boya Great World, with Iruka in order to allow the consul to stay in this position for a longer period of time.  together.

    When the Chakra Road really grows in this world and the Chakra Mother Tree grows further, if Iruka can seize the opportunity to accommodate the Chakra Mother Tree smoothly, then it is entirely possible for him to become the God of Chakra and reach the seventh level in one step.

    Even now, with the help of the power of the Chakra Mother Tree, Iruka can reveal the power of the sixth level. The pair of Sharingan that he originally transplanted has now transformed into the Samsara Eye under the influence of the Chakra Mother Tree. The power is not to be underestimated.  watch for.

    Hum, the space fluctuated, and Sean's mind body appeared in front of Iruka.

    "Your Majesty."

    ? Sensing Sean's arrival, Iruka immediately bowed to salute, humbled to the extreme, he can have today, relying on Sean's gift, he has always seen this very clearly.

    "The alliance of kings should have a more formal charter since it was established. You, as the Emerald KingIn the name of ?, invitation letters were sent to the royal families of various alliance countries, inviting them to come to the Emerald Kingdom to participate in the first alliance council.  "

    Looking at Iruka, Sean directly stated his purpose without any greetings.

    Hearing this, although Iruka was a little surprised, he immediately nodded and agreed. Regarding this matter, the Kingdom's ruling council had already discussed it, but he didn't expect Sean to call it now.

    "Yes, Your Majesty, I will immediately send invitations to the royal families of all the alliance countries, but I don't know when the alliance meeting will be held?"

    Looking down, Iruka asked softly.

    Hearing this, Sean pondered for a moment.

    "Just March 3rd, which happens to be the day when the kingdom was founded."

    "Yes, Your Majesty, but this is the first official meeting of the alliance. For the safety of the royal families of all countries, the alliance army alone is still weak. Is it necessary to mobilize the Royal Navy as an auxiliary?"

    "Yes, I will explain this matter to Aokiji. At that time, you can transfer fleets and generals from the navy as assistants. In any case, this mission cannot be missed."

    Considering the importance of the first alliance meeting, Sean accepted Iruka's proposal.

    At present, there are three kingdoms and seven duchies in the King Power Alliance. The high-end combat power of the alliance army has a fake seventh-rank, two sixth-rank and several fifth-rank legends. Although they are not weak, this mission cannot be missed. If there is  If the royal family members have problems in this process, it will undoubtedly be a blow to the prestige of the royal alliance.

    Under such circumstances, it is reasonable to deploy part of the kingdom's navy, not to mention that with the destruction of the Jiao people, the pressure on the emerald kingdom's navy has been greatly reduced in the current sea.

    After giving the answer, Sean's figure disappeared.

    After Sean left, he sat on a chair, wiped his mustache, and meditated for a while. Iruka immediately began to write official documents and convey orders.

    In the past few years, the Emerald Kingdom has been adopting the method of boiling frogs in warm water to other countries that joined the King Power Alliance, mainly through economic and cultural means to indirectly influence, but now it is time to make some changes.  At the very least, it is necessary to truly clarify the status of each other, so that all countries can be more closely united around the Emerald Kingdom.

    Although the kingship alliance in a state of disunity is huge, it is a bit bloated. Only the kingship alliance squeezed into one fist can have real power, and only such a kingship alliance can truly serve the interests of the Emerald Kingdom.

    "After this meeting, the Royal Alliance will turn over a new chapter."

    Putting down the pen in his hand, overlooking the entire Oz City through the floor-to-ceiling windows, a smile appeared on Iruka's face, he was excited and looking forward to it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 880 Palace of King Power

    The breeze suddenly picked up and gradually became unstoppable.

    The news of the first official meeting of the Alliance of Kings came out, and all the countries that joined the alliance were excited, and countries outside the alliance also looked sideways. At the beginning, many countries did not pay much attention to the existence of the Alliance of Kings. On the one hand, it was because of the so-called  After all, the alliance is nothing more than a mess. On the other hand, it is because there is not much overlap with each other. However, over the years, the changes of the countries that joined the Alliance of Kings are visible to the naked eye, and their national strength is booming. This has to make the rest of the countries  look sideways.

    At the same time, the vitality displayed by the royal alliance has also made many countries feel threatened, including old kingdoms like the Bald Eagle Kingdom.

    It can be said that since the news of the alliance's first official meeting came out, the King Power Alliance has been pushed to the forefront. Many people in power know that after this meeting, the development of the King Power Alliance may turn a corner. They wait  I want to take a look at the results of this meeting as a reference for future choices.

    Of course, during this process, some dark forces also had bad ideas. They wanted to take this opportunity to attack the King Power Alliance. Although they said they could not deal with the Emerald Kingdom, the rest of the alliance countries were not necessarily, especially those who  The small principality doesn't need much, just killing one of the principality's grand dukes is enough to make this alliance meeting a joke.

    Thinking this way, they did the same thing. For a while, participants from various alliance countries were assassinated one after another, but most of them failed. This time, the Alliance Army and the Navy of the Emerald Kingdom joined forces and sent nine fleets to meet the members of each country.  There is a Tier 6 general in charge, and it is not so easy to break through such a defense.

    During this process, only the current grand duke of the Principality of Black Rock was assassinated by a sixth-order shadow knight from the Shadow Thorn organization. Although he did not die, he was also seriously injured, which completely angered the Emerald Kingdom.

    The new admiral, Kizaru, prayed to the father of the oak wood and received the revelation from the gods. He teamed up with the new admirals Akainu Mengens, Silver Fox Sesshomaru, and White Wolf Esthers to lock the core secret place of the Shadowthorn organization.  , razed it to the ground, and the sixth-order shadow knight who escaped before was also directly killed. At the same time, the alliance army also pulled out the strongholds of the shadow stabbing organization hidden in the royal power alliance one by one.

    Since then, the notorious assassin organization Shadowstab has been uprooted and completely extinct.

    Of course, during this process, there were also existences of the seventh order who made hidden temptations, but they were all blocked by Sigger. Over the years, with the development of the royal power alliance, the belief belonging to the father of oak was naturally introduced.  For the rest of the franchise countries, as the turbid air in each franchise country was cut off by the sword of kingship, the Holy Oak Church also launched activities to restore wilderness to forests in various countries, vigorously promoting the way of nature.

    With such accumulation, over the years, Sigger has condensed the second natural divine power and became a medium divine power. Coupled with his causal power comparable to powerful divine power, his strength is enough to suppress one party.

    On March 3, 1566, the sacred light fell from the sky, rendering the entire Emerald Kingdom as the residence of the gods on the earth. Above the sea of ??clouds, a golden golden cloud road spread out, and the royal families of various countries set foot on the road through the cloud road.  The royal court of the Emerald Kingdom located above the sea of ??clouds.

    The Palace of Kingship, the palace specially built by the Emerald Kingdom for the Alliance Council, is essentially a powerful and strange thing. The main body is made of black iron, solemn and solemn, supplemented by mithril and pure gold, showing the power, and the busts of the kings of various countries are engraved inside.  Like, and the top is a certain mountain crown, all the kings are located under the crown.

    "Everyone, I am here to welcome you on behalf of the Emerald Kingdom."

    Standing in his own position, his eyes glanced at the kings of various countries sitting around the round table. Iruka's face was filled with excitement and a hearty smile. Seven points for acting and three points for realism. He felt proud of the growth of the Jade Kingdom today.  I am proud and honored to be able to chair this meeting on behalf of Sean.

    This time, the participants from all countries are all important members of the kingdom. Except for the Kingdom of Sutilt, the rest are the king himself. Of course, the situation of the Kingdom of Sutilte is special.  As the representative of the consul, the rest of the countries have no opinion, because they clearly know that although they are all kings, they are different from Sean.  essential difference.

    "Here I announce the official start of the first meeting of the King Power Alliance."

    The ancient bell rang, and in the sound of Iruka's passionate words, a new history began to be written.

    ? This meeting lasted for ten days, and the countries of the Royal Power Alliance conducted discussions on economic, cultural, military and other fields.There are many aspects of discussion, among which the military aspect has changed the most.

    The meeting determined that the King Power Alliance will set up training camps in various countries to continuously select and train outstanding talents to join the Alliance Army. At the same time, each member country must pay a large amount of military expenses to the Alliance every year to maintain the development of the Alliance Army. This is an obligation.

    In contrast, countries can also enjoy the corresponding rights, that is, when facing external dangers, such as pirate infestation, invasion by neighboring countries, etc., the joining countries can apply to mobilize the alliance army.

    Of course, there is an iron rule in this, that is, the coalition forces must never interfere in the internal affairs of the country, which is a kind of protection of the sovereignty of all countries.

    In fact, the people in power in all countries understand that when they agree to this condition, they will really become vassals of the Emerald Kingdom, because a country's military expenditure is limited, and after paying a large amount of military expenditure to the alliance, they will not destroy the country.  Under the premise of stability, the best transition method for each country is to weaken its own army. From then on, a large part of the stability of their country must be maintained by the royal alliance. Although the alliance army is composed of all countries, its leading  There is no doubt that the power is in the hands of the Emerald Kingdom. This is the case now, and I am afraid it will remain so for a long time in the future.

    Of course, even though they are aware of this, the rulers of various countries are unable to refuse. Their countries currently have deep economic and cultural ties with the royal alliance. Once they are forcibly severed, the country will suffer immeasurable losses.

    On the other hand, these things have actually been decided long ago. Before the official meeting, the Emerald Kingdom, Sutilt Kingdom, and Anjiete Kingdom had reached an agreement.  The goblin dragon Yulin Borges behind the kingdom of Sutilt, and the knight king Bankur behind the kingdom of Anjiete both chose to bow their heads.

    As for those principalities, there is no seventh-order power behind them, and opinions can be raised, but not necessarily adopted.

    Fortunately, this is an era when great power belongs to itself. The nobles of various countries can take the route of elite training to maintain their own authority. At the same time, their family members can also enter the alliance army and set foot on a higher platform. This is not entirely true.  is a bad thing.

    In addition, the countries have also reached a consensus that the alliance meeting is held every five years. Unless there are special circumstances, the kings of all countries must be present and gather together in the palace of kingship to determine the next five-year development plan of the alliance.  Waiver.

    At the end of the meeting, a deeper level of cooperation was reached, and the royal power alliance changed from loose to tight. In nothingness, the sea of ??luck formed by the gathering of luck from all countries immediately changed.

    Hum, luck is boiling, and all kinds of visions are emerging. At this moment, the sea of ??luck that symbolizes the alliance of kings suddenly rises and becomes more miraculous, and the sword of kingship hanging on it hums silently, as if expressing joy.

    The Temple of the Sun, aware of such a change, turned his eyes to the sea of ??luck in nothingness. The corner of Xiao En's mouth outlined a subtle arc. He pushed for the alliance meeting to be held at this moment. The so-called alliance meeting is just an appearance.  What is really needed is luck.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 881 The Ship of Giants

    "Fuel transport."

    In the Temple of the Sun, a multicolored halo filled the air, covering the fiery sea of ??flames. Seizing the opportunity, Sean directly intercepted a fortune from the Alliance through the King Power Sword.

    The magnificent luck is blazing, affecting the reality, presenting a variety of colors, rendering the monotonous Sun Temple brilliant.

    Hum, the door of Infernal Affairs vibrated, the ancient gray-white stone door slowly opened, Xiao En once again took the initiative to contain Eternal Lotus Seed.

    In the sea of ??void where the world of Wu Tomb is located, in a certain dark forbidden area, an ancient murderer suddenly turned over in a deep sleep, shaking the mountains for a while, and the seal that originally isolated the inside and outside also fluctuated for a moment.

    "found it."

    At a certain moment, the inspiration was touched, and Sean opened his eyes.

    ?Different from the previous ones, this time with the blessing of great luck, if the Infernal Gate had divine help, it seized the momentary opportunity and took in a silent eternal lotus seed from a dark forbidden place.

    In the Temple of the Sun, looking at the pure green lotus seed in the Gate of Infernal Affairs, Xiao En showed an undisguised smile on his face. With this thing, his plan has the basis for a smooth development.

    [Item]: Eternal Lotus Seed

    [Comment]: The lotus seed of the Eternal God Lotus contains the mystery of the power of the world. It is similar to the embryo of the world. It is born using a specific method, and has a chance to break out of the shell and grow into an eighth-order world.

    [Price]: 600 fundamental source points

    After confirming the information of the Eternal Lotus Seed, Xiao En's thoughts turned. The three hundred origin crystals obtained from Yangshen World immediately turned into nothingness and transformed into 300 fundamental source points. Adding his previous accumulation, the number 600 was quickly replaced by  make up.

    Confirming the exchange, playing with the seemingly ordinary green lotus seed in his hand, Xiao En's azure blue pupils were full of splendor.

    The value of a complete eighth-order strange object should be more than 1000 points in terms of fundamental source points, but the value of the eternal lotus seed is lower than Xiao En expected, but it is normal to think about it carefully. Although the eternal lotus seed is an eighth-order  It is an item, but after all it is just a seed, whether it can grow or not is still unknown, even if it can grow, the painstaking efforts and resources invested in this process are immeasurable, after all, it is only a possibility.

    "It's time to start."

    ? Squeeze the lotus seeds in your hand, the void ripples, and Xiao En's figure disappears into it.

    In the depths of the endless void, where the space expands to the utmost, Sean's world tree is rooted here, dotted with pearls transformed into worlds, growing silently.

    Hum, the void fluctuated, and Sean's figure appeared here. At the same time, the void cracked open, filled with sacred radiance, and Sigger, who received the message, walked out of it.

    "The deity."

    His eyes fell on Sean, and there was a rare look of excitement on Sigger's old face.

    "let's start."

    With a serious face and no turmoil in his heart, Xiao En gave the order.

    Hearing the words and understanding the importance of the matter, Sigger did not hesitate, and immediately used his strongest power. In an instant, the thread of cause and effect fell from nothingness, completely covering this void from the source.

    Looking across the causal net covering the void, the rules of fate vibrated, and a phantom of a long river of fate appeared as another guarantee, Xiao En once again opened the door of inferno.

    In the next moment, Sean took out the giant body of the ancestor of the giants, the star titan Telahir, from the gate of inferno.

    Boom, thunder and lightning roared, and the void shook. With the appearance of Tyra Hill, this void seemed to feel overwhelmed.

    Perceiving such a scene, his expression remained unchanged, covered by the power of time and space, Xiao En once again strengthened the void.

    "Success or failure depends on it."

    With a thought, the heart of thunder transformed by the Titan's inheritance emerged, and Xiao En's body was covered with the aura of the giant's ancestor. At the same time, the door of inferno appeared, and the ancient stone door slowly opened, and chains symbolizing seals fell from it.  Bind the giant ancestor firmly.

    Boom, thunder and lightning rumbled, shattering the void. During this process, the power left by the giant's ancestor instinctively resisted, but with Xiao En comforting him, this resistance was not violent.

    Looking at the corpse of the giant ancestor who was temporarily restrained by the power of the Infernal Gate, Xiao En narrowed his eyes slightly, stretched out his hand, and pulled the World Tree rooted in the void.

    "go."

    Under Xiao En's manipulation, the roots of the world spread, trying to take root on the corpse of the giant's ancestor, but unfortunately this is simply unrealistic, even if he is dead, the body of the giant's ancestor is still immortal.

     But at this moment, the door of Infernal Affairs vibrated, the power of the door was activated, the door on the giant's ancestor was opened, and the World Tree took root in it smoothly.

    Booming, the void vibrates, forming space folds visible to the naked eye. Both the World Tree and the corpse of the giant's ancestor are giants with great power. The two are compatible, and even just a little aftermath makes the surrounding void a little unbearable.

    Time passed, and the fusion of the two behemoths finally came to an end. From the outside, the giant's ancestor is still the main body, but on his huge body is a wooden armor woven with branches and leaves, dotted with phantoms of one world after another  .

    In the interior of the giant's ancestor, invisible mighty power flows, and the real world seed Yuklar floats in it. Over the years, he has been supported by many worlds through the Infernal Gate. Although Yuklar is only a world embryo,  But its background has reached the seventh level.

    Seeing such a scene, a sharp light flashed in his eyes, and a green lotus seed fell from Xiao En's hand, which was the eternal lotus seed.

    At the same time, a ruled body manifested, one after another secret text was outlined in Xiao En's hands, and various precious extraordinary materials emerged, among which mithril and pure gold converged into two rivers, which came from gold.  Souvenir of Silver Island.

    In the Void Sea where the Wutou World is located, the Eternal Skyboat is just a term. Its real form is not only boat-shaped, but also tower-shaped and palace-shaped. There is no limit, and this naturally includes human form.

    This time, Sean is going to use the corpse of the giant's ancestor and the world tree as the main materials, and use the eternal lotus seeds to refine a special eternal boat.

    Once successful, with the help of the particularity of the Eternal Lotus Seed to awaken the silent power of the giant's ancestor, coupled with the eighth-level wonder of the Immortal Warhammer and the growth of the World Tree, Xiao En may master the eighth-level combat power.

    The eternal lotus seed fell down and fell into the embryo of the real world, Yuklar. Under the urging of Xiao En's secret method, it immediately broke open the body, took root and sprouted, and in an instant, a strange force enveloped the entire body of the giant's ancestor  .

    At this moment, the divine body of the giant's ancestor seemed to be no longer a dead thing, but had a vivid meaning, and the rich power of the world completely enveloped him and began to affect his essence.

    At the same time, the giant's ancestor's absorption of various materials has suddenly increased several levels, devouring everything, and not rejecting anyone who comes.

    Noticing such a change, a smile appeared on Sean's face.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 882

    You can search "Infernal Lord" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    In the depths of the void, the net of karma and the fog of fate shrouded this place.

    Hum, the void trembled, strands of ancient, vast, and domineering aura began to pervade. Although it was illusory, it possessed real and true power, enough to crush the space.  His body was reborn with vitality, and it seemed that he wanted to live another life and regain his original glory.

    "it's time."

    After completing the outline of the last secret pattern, sensing the fundamental deflection of the giant's ancestor, a huge vortex formed in Xiao En's silver eye of destiny. At this moment, the giant's ancestor is already half of the eternal boat.  The last step was the birth of the Eternal Spirit, but this Eternal Spirit, Xiao En did not intend to let him be born freely.

    The Gate of Infernal Affairs opened, maintaining a regular body, stepping out, Xiao En walked into the interior of the giant's ancestor god body, and came to Yuklar.

    Being inside Uklar, surrounded by the atmosphere of chaos, and carefully perceiving the subtle changes in Uklar, Xiao En's expression became serious.

    It is indeed very important to Sean to refine the divine body of the giant's ancestor into the Eternal Ship, so that he can obtain eighth-level combat power, but the fundamental reason why Sean spent such a large price to do so is still wanting to  To go one step further.

    Sean touched the prototype of the two powers of the pioneer and the master of the world, and if these two powers want to be truly smelted, the key nodes are in the world.

    The smelting of the pioneer's power is very simple, that is, the owner needs to use his own power to open up an eighth-level high-energy world from scratch, which is simple and rude but unrealistic. It is not easy to open up a world, especially reaching the seventh level  The future high-energy world.

    In fact, after the world reaches the seventh level, the internal rules are perfect. Every such world is a miracle, and it is extremely difficult to open it up with manpower. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for a great life of the seventh level to open up a seventh-level world.  Yes, let alone the eighth order.

    To some extent, it is almost impossible to advance to the eighth level with the power of the pioneer. Of course, there is no absolute, and the promotion of the power of the pioneer is not achieved overnight.  Under certain circumstances, the pioneer can also open up a seventh-level world first, and then expand the world the day after tomorrow to promote the world to the eighth level. If it succeeds, the pioneer can still use this to complete the promotion of power.

    The power of the master of the world and the power of the pioneer are very similar in composition. They also need the three rules of time, space, and life, but there is an extra destiny, but there is a big difference in the way of promotion.  different.

    To be promoted to the power of the Lord of the World, the owner needs to find a world to replace the will of the world with his own will, run the world, promote the development of the world, keep going up, get feedback from the world and finally be promoted. There is no clear requirement for the world rank itself  , theoretically any rank of the world can be used to promote.

    Compared with the promotion of the power of the pioneer, the promotion of the power of the master of the world seems to be easier, but it is not the case, because there is no clear standard for the promotion of the master of the world, although theoretically any world can be used for promotion,  But the weaker the world gives less feedback, the promotion is far away, and even if you find a powerful world and replace the consciousness of that world, you still can't see when you can really advance, because  There is no such standard at all, and it can only continue day after day.

    In fact, the first difficulty in the promotion of fulfilling the functions of the Lord of the World is to replace the original consciousness of the world, and the biggest danger is not being able to see the way forward and losing oneself.

    The most important thing is that the promotion of the power of the lord of the world is very dangerous, and once it starts, it cannot be stopped, because the extraordinary person needs to dissipate his extraordinary essence and integrate with the world.

    Of course, although the promotion of the power of the pioneer and the power of the master of the world have their own difficulties, and each is not simple, they have another common difficulty, that is, the security issue in the early stage.

    Unless the existence that wants to be promoted with the power of the pioneer can directly open up the eighth-level world in one step and complete the smelting of power, otherwise it needs to carefully protect the world it has opened. Once it is destroyed by external forces, its own promotion will fail.

    This is especially true for the power of the master of the world. Compared with the advancement of the power of the pioneers, the superhumans who take this path have less room to manipulate themselves, and once their true intentions are discovered, they are more likely to be attacked.

    The most important thing is that the promotion and transformation of the eighth level requires the support of huge strength, and Sean alone is not enough. It is precisely because of this that under normal circumstances, only the world of the eighth level can give birth to the stalwart life of the eighth level.  keepNo trolls.

    For Sean, who is imprinted in the Boya Great World as the true spirit, it is almost an inevitable choice to use the power of the Boya Great World to complete the eighth-level promotion, and this also means that his promotion cannot be far away from the Boya Great World.

    It is precisely because of this that Xiao En urgently wants to refine the body of the giant's ancestor into an eternal sky boat. There is no place in this void sea that is safer than the body of an eighth-level combat power.

    "The beginning of the world is at this time."

    All the miscellaneous thoughts in my heart were cut off, and there was no wave. Sean's originally huge body quickly grew taller. At the same time, the regular rhythm, the Pioneer's Blade, which symbolized the power of the Pioneer, condensed in Xiao En's hands.  Compared with the vagueness in the past, this time the Pioneer's Blade is unprecedentedly solid, and it already has a real texture.

    "open."

    The sound of Kaipi God echoed, and he held the Pioneer Blade with both hands. The godlike body was roaring with an abyss of sea-like power, locked on the root of the world's embryo, and Sean swung it down fiercely.

    Hum, the bright ax light swept across the chaos, and Yuklar, who was in a chaotic scene, had the concept of light for the first time.

    Endless light is born, chaos retreats, Xiao En, like an ancient god and demon, wants to separate the clear from the turbid and completely subvert this chaotic world.

    The world trembled, and earth-shaking changes followed. The chaos of billions of miles was opened up by Xiao En, but this is not the end. Although Yuklar is only a world seed, he has a seventh-order background, and it is not so easy to complete the opening.  Easy.

    When the light of the ax cut by Xiao En dissipated, the chaos on the edge returned, and the opened up area also tended to be closed again. Seeing this scene, Xiao En looked different, and the silver eyes of fate were full of indifference.

    With a surge of power, he raised the Blazer's Blade with both hands, and Sean swung it down again.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 883: Return of the Ancestor

    You can search "Infernal Lord" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Open, open, open."

    Nine sounds in a row, the ancient divine sound imprinted time and space, facing the boundless chaos, when Xiao En swung the ninth axe, all resistance finally dissipated completely.

    The clean air rises and turns into the sky, and the turbid air sinks down to the ground. The chaotic rules begin to separate into order, the sky above the head, and the ground under the feet. Looking at this scene, Xiao En's dim eyes of fate flashed a gleam of relief.

    At this moment, his godlike and demonic regular body is full of cracks, like cracked porcelain, lingering with strands of chaos, which is the backlash he received when he opened up chaos.

    At this time, Sean was not only seriously injured, but also the power in his body had dried up. It was not an easy task to open up a seventh-order high-energy world. Sean was able to do it not only because he held the prototype of the power of the pioneer, but also  Because his own background is deep enough, otherwise there is really a possibility of failure.

    Compared with Xiao En's own poor state, the Pioneer's Blade in his hands is more solid, lingering with the meaning of pioneering, showing all kinds of magic.

    "Is this the price of opening up the world?"

    Feeling his own state, looking at the chaotic energy rooted in his flesh, soul, and extraordinary essence, the thoughts in Xiao En's heart turned.

    At this time, his injuries are already very serious, and he is eroded by the chaos, and he may return to chaos at any time. Even if such injuries are used by time magic such as retrograde fire, there is no way to erase them.  Chaos Qi, and then find a way to recover, this is destined to be a difficult and long process.

    "The eighth-order road is a narrow escape."

    After experiencing it personally, Sean has a clearer understanding of the road to the eighth step.

    Every eighth-level achievement is a miracle, and it needs to go through all kinds of hardships. If you want to achieve real achievements, strength, planning and luck are indispensable.

    Although the promotion of the pioneer power is very dangerous, even if the pioneer barely succeeds in opening up the world, he may die from the backlash, but Xiao En believes that the promotion of other powers is not easy, which seems to be the price of immortality.

    "It's time to take the next step before it's too late."

    Without paying too much attention to his seriously injured body, Sean turned his attention to another point. At this moment, with Sean's success in opening up the world, Yuklar's world consciousness is condensing.

    Hum, with a thought, the Thunder Heart, which condensed the knowledge and power of the giant's ancestor, Telahir, appeared in Sean's hands. In the next moment, Sean sent the Thunder Heart into the original sea of ??Euklar  , making it compatible with the still-gestating world-consciousness.

    Booming, thunder was born in the void, all kinds of thunders criss-crossed in the unsteady sky, gathered into a sea, and evolved into a scene of catastrophe. The world of Uklar, which had just been born for a while, felt a bit like it was coming to an end.

    Looking at such a scene, a look of anticipation and determination flashed in his eyes. After taking a seventh-level potion that had been prepared long ago, and quickly recovering his own strength, Xiao En ignored his own injury and once again moved the potion.  rule.

    At the same time, in the outside world, the Sword of King Quan came out of its sheath, directly cutting off a large piece of luck from the sea of ??luck of the King Power Alliance.

    "Destiny Magic, Destiny is mine."

    A large amount of luck is burning, and the good luck in the dark gathers. For a while, Sean's own luck expands rapidly, condenses like a pillar, stands up to the sky, is brilliant, and suppresses all disasters. This is the inheritance given by Sean and Amir  The magic created has an effect similar to Amir's Fate, which can influence the future to a certain extent.

    In contrast, in the outside world, scenes of various disasters began to occur within the domain of the King Power Alliance. Earthquakes, tsunamis, fires, and floods were just the norm.

    Feeling the change in his luck, Sean activated the power of the rules again, this time it was time.

    "Time Magic ¡¤ Future Body."

    A long time ago, when he was in the magic source world, Sean obtained a time-type Gu technique inheritance called the future body. Later, Sean even found a rank nine Gu worm, Future, in the magic source world, and used it to  Based on the analysis of the seventh-level magic pattern of the time system, the future, Xiao En has finally completed the magic transformation of the seventh-level magic, the future body.

    It's just that although this magic is very powerful, it can borrow power from the future. In theory, it can leverage the mighty power of the eighth level at the level of the seventh level, but it is actually unreliable, because the future is uncertain, and it involves  A question of probability.

    In the magic source world, that is, the former Gu world, the reason why the ultimate move of the future body can be used effectively is because of that world.??'s fate has been set, and the future is not infinite, but the outside world is different.

    The outside world wants the ultimate move of the future body to have real usability, and it can only be used with fate-like magic, but even so, the real power it can exert is not as terrifying as imagined, because the user cannot support it.  Such consumption cannot bear such power.

    Hum, the brilliance of time bloomed in Xiao En's hands, each magic pattern was lit up, and the time magic future body was outlined, but the target was not Xiao En, but the divine body of the giant's ancestor.

    Crash, the magnificent river of time manifests, and an invisible mighty force comes from the future, blesses the divine body of the giant's ancestor, and at this moment, the giant's ancestor's divine body fully recovers, as if the star titan that traversed the ancient times once again  It's the same as coming back.

    And the most important thing is that at this moment, a boundless sea of ??thunder is gathering in Yuklar's original sea, and a power with boundless might is being transformed from reality to reality.

    Lord of Thunder, the power born after the extreme transformation of Thunder rules, the owner is the master of Thunder, who can control thousands of Thunders and evolve various mighty powers.  , Transformed step by step, the final fruit is the cohesion of his life path, and at this moment, this kind of power reappears under the influence of Xiao En's future body.

    At the same time, drifting in the endless time and space outside the present world, fragments of consciousness that had already lost their luster suddenly sprouted and radiated, as if they were guided by some kind, crossing the obstacles of time and space, and converging towards the present world.

    "Tarassil, Tyrassil, Tyrassil."

    The low-pitched whispers echoed in the depths of time and space, as if they were calling for something.

    At the same time, fragments of will from endless time and space entered the present world and gathered quietly. An ancient and powerful consciousness slowly awakened in Yuklar's original sea. He is the ancestor of giants, Taita Telahir, the star.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 884 Reincarnation

    In the great world of hell, a pair of darkest eyes opened, and when he looked at the great world of Boya, a trace of surprise flashed in his indifferent eyes like water.

    In the great world of truth, the consciousness of the three stalwarts quietly awakened, and at the same time cast their eyes on the great world of Boya.

    "Tara Hill has returned?"

    In the silent void there are whispers of the elders.

    "It's him. It's really beyond our expectations. We thought he would be buried in the past, but we didn't expect him to come back, and it's still at this time."

    There was a wave of consciousness, and another ancient man spoke, with a trace of surprise and worry in his words, the timing of Tyra Hill's return was too delicate.

    "Don't worry, it's beyond what a Titan who just returned from Tyra Hill can stop things at this point. This is our common will, and we are the general trend."

    After the voice fell, the consciousness of the third stalwart quietly fell silent.

    Hearing this, the other two strands of consciousness also quietly dissipated. The small trend is reversible, but the general trend cannot be changed. This matter involves not only the world of truth, but the entire sea of ??void.  no.

    Following the return of Tyra Hill, the Void Sea where Boya World is located suddenly became lively, and waves of stalwart consciousness were awakened.

    Some people tried to trace back, but found nothing, as if the previous fluctuations from the past time and space were just an illusion.

    Boya big world, deep in time and space, Yuklar, Wanlei roared, welcoming the return of their kings.

    "I'm finally back."

    The sound was like thunder, with a hint of trance, coming across time and space. At this moment, the consciousness belonging to Tyra Hill began to reshape, and he really returned.

    "Lilith Targaryen, you bloody bitch, and Sun God, you masquerade, I will make you pay."

    The unforgettable hatred surfaced in his heart, and the newly reshaped consciousness of Tyra Hill was a little difficult to control, and the world changed for a while.

    "This is my current body? A newly opened world, who made it? And why is my consciousness entangled with this newborn world consciousness?"

    Separated from the hatred, Tyra Hill became aware of his own state, and at the same time, he set his sights on Sean.

    "You have awakened my consciousness. As a reward, I can erase your injuries and transform you into my dependent."

    Although he has just returned, at this moment, Tyra Hill already knows many things, especially the troubles he is carrying now. He needs an obedient, reliable, and capable subordinate, and Sean happens to be  meet the requirements.

    Of course, once Sean is transformed into a dependent, Sean will no longer be able to advance to the eighth level, but in Tyra Hill's view, this is not a defect.

    The star-like eyes were filled with depth, and as Tyra Hill's eyes fell, a huge pressure fell on Xiao En's seriously injured body, as if Xiao En would immediately be overwhelmed by the violent thunder if he dared to refuse  .

    "I refuse, Your Majesty Taylor Hill."

    Looking directly at Tyra Hill, Sean was full of calmness.

    Hearing this, Tyra Hill narrowed his eyes slightly. At the same time, the sea of ??rolling thunder began to surge. Although he just came back, he is in charge of the power of thunder, and now Tyra Hill can still exert the power of the eighth level.

    "In that case, then you should turn into dust."

    The words were flat, and there was no unnecessary anger. Tyra Hill decided Sean's fate. Sean was indeed very strong, and he reached the end of the seventh level, but this did not make Tyra Hill look sideways at him, because the eighth level and the seventh level  Orders are two completely different levels.

    Although the seventh-level top powerhouses are rare, there will always be a few in each era, but the eighth-level is different. Sometimes there will be no one in an era. Now these eighth-levels are precipitated by endless years.

    Hearing this, Sean laughed. At the same time, the aloof Tyra Hill also sensed that something was wrong. His greatest reliance, the core of the eighth-order essence, the power of Thunder's dominance was collapsing. No, to be precise, he was  Return to his original form.

    The most fundamental reason why the eighth-order buried in the past is unstoppable when they return is that they have absolute control over their own power, which is destined to be unable to compete with them.  Efforts can only achieve others in the end, but after losing the greatest support of power, the consciousness of these ancients who have just returned will also lose their immortal aura and no longer be holy.

    "Time, this is the power of time, this is the power of illusion, the Lord of Thunder was not really born at all."

      Booming and thundering, at this moment, the seemingly stalwart and ancient Tyra Hill fell into madness, and his heart was swallowed by panic and anger.

    "It's you, it's all you damn guy, you're a liar."

    Boom, thunder streaked across the sky, illuminating everything, looking at Sean, Tyra Hill's eyes were full of anger, wishing to tear Sean to pieces.

    Seeing Tyra Hill like this, Sean's expression was indifferent, and he lost his power. Tyra Hill's consciousness, which has just recovered and is glued together by some broken will fragments, can't do anything to him at all, let alone the current  He still has to face the infestation of Uklar's new world consciousness. The previous Tyra Hill could ignore Uklar's world consciousness.  You can even use this to further restore your own soul power, but it's different now.

    Involved by Yuklar's world consciousness, Tyra Hill's consciousness will not be able to leave again. Once it is assimilated by the world consciousness, Tyra Hill will really be in trouble. He will stay in this world forever, but he  It will no longer be pure Him.

    It was at this time that, along with the void fluctuations, a nearly substantial hexagonal reincarnation disk appeared in Yuklar's original sea, covering Yuklar's world consciousness and Tyra Hill.

    Six huge, pitch-black, and deep cavities emerged in the void, in which life and death cycled, obliterating everything, and occasionally the mournful screams of resentful souls could be heard.

    Following the road paved by emerald butterflies, Ymir, who was wearing a black magic robe and hid his face in the shadows, came to Sean.

    Looking at Ymir, Xiao En showed a smile on his face. This time, for the smooth progress of the plan, not only Sigger, but even Ymir who was far away in the magic source world was temporarily transferred back by him.

    "My lord, I will obliterate Tyra Hill's self-awareness, and the next thing will be up to you."

    Reflecting the scene in Yuklar's original sea in his dark eyes, Ymir spoke, with a touch of indelible coldness in his words.

    After the voice fell, a power belonging to authority emerged from Ymir's body. The hexagonal reincarnation disk slowly rotated, and the wheel of life and death continued to obliterate Telahir's self-consciousness.

    Ymir has not been in vain in the magic source world for these years. He first built a small reincarnation in the magic source world with the help of the seventh-order life-system wonder, the word of recovery, based on the gate of life and death, and then relied on  The convenience of dreams smoothly parses the rules of life.

    Of course, this is not the end. After he mastered the rules of life, Ymir used the convenience of the magic source world to embed the rules he had mastered into the magic source world, successfully completed the reconstruction of the rules, and embarked on the path of truth.  The third step is to obtain combat power comparable to powerful divine power.

    After that, Ymir operated the small reincarnation in the magic source world, and at the same time analyzed the power of reincarnation. Under such a unique environment, Ymir finally touched the power of authority smoothly, that is, by life, death, and soul.  The power of reincarnation composed of three rules.

    So far, Ymir has taken charge of the embryonic form of reincarnation power, and has become the top existence in the seventh order, surpassing the first born Sigger, and becoming the strongest among Sean's three others.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 885 The Eternal Lord

    ?Reincarnation is selfless, obliterates the emotions and consciousness of all beings, makes all beings sink, leaving only the purest essence.

    "Ah, I am the star titan Telahir, and I am an immortal being."

    "You bloody bastard."

    "My memory? What kind of power is this?"

    "Who am I? Who am I?"

    Tyra Hill's unwilling roar echoed in the void, shaking the sky and the earth, only the hexagonal reincarnation disk was still rotating silently.

    Seeing such a scene, Xiao En felt a little emotional in his heart. There is a great horror between life and death. Although the eighth order is immortal, when the real crisis of life and death comes, they still cannot be detached.

    As time goes by, when the hexagonal reincarnation disc rotates 3333 times, all the noise will go away, leaving only death-like silence.

    Under the shroud of reincarnation, Telahil's consciousness is still there, and even because of the fusion with Yuklar's world consciousness in this process, his origin has grown a lot, but he is no longer him after all, so  I am afraid that He has the same essence as Tyra Hill, but all that is left of Him is just a shell, and the memories, experiences, emotions and other things that are indispensable to a complete intelligent life belonging to Tyra Hill are all wiped out under the brilliance of reincarnation  up.

    "The deity."

    Stopping the operation of the rudimentary form of reincarnation power, Ymir turned his attention to Xiao En.

    Hearing this, Sean let out a sigh of relief. At this point, the hardest part is over.

    "My flesh and blood should turn into mountains and land."

    "My blood will melt into rivers, seas and lakes."

    "My spine should be transformed into an immortal mountain."

    "My soul should be transformed into the meaning of the world."

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    Whispering, penetrating time and space, reverberating throughout Uclar, the brilliant brilliance belonging to the rules bloomed on Xiao En's regular body, shining on the world, and bringing a different brilliance to the new world of Uclar  , which symbolizes hope.

    In the last step, Sean did not choose to find a way to repair his injury, but chose to burn himself. For him, the power of the pioneer and the power of the world master can be promoted at the same time.  There is no conflict.

    The divine body rots, evolves the original substance of the Uklar world, and the soul bursts out with brilliant brilliance, engulfing Xiao En's consciousness, entering the original sea of ??Uklar, and engulfing the mixture of Telahil's consciousness and world consciousness.

    Although the hybrid is powerful, and its essence is not inferior to the current Sean, it is just a blank sheet of paper for Sean to write on.

    Substituting it with world consciousness, Sean was familiar with the road and let go of the restrictions. Euklar and the giant's ancestor god body resonated most fundamentally. At this moment, the eternal spirit belonging to this eternal boat began to be born.

    A little bit of consciousness splits up and stays in the mixture, just like a drop of ink into a basin of water, the two become one, completely soaked, resonating with the power of the eternal boat, a powerful eternal spirit is born like this, he looks like the ancestor of the giant,  It is an indomitable giant, but there is a fundamental difference between the two.

    The Eternal True Spirit resonated with the Eternal Boat, the power in the giant's ancestor god body was completely awakened, and the power of the blood that had been solidified already rushed like the sea. At this moment, the power belonging to Thunder began to gather spontaneously.

    The Eternal Spirit possesses the soul essence of Tyrasil, and the Eternal Ship itself is the divine body of Tyrachel. When the two are combined, the power of Thunder will naturally surrender.

    "I shall be the Lord of Eternity, in charge of Thunder."

    The giant's ancestor, who had been sleeping for endless years, opened his eyes. His eyes were like stars, and he did not see the slightest twilight, but was full of vigor. He is Tyra Hill, but it is a newborn Tyra Hill.

    The power of thunder is extremely derivative, and the Lord of Eternity runs the rules of thunder almost instinctively, constantly leaping, and he is retrieving his forgotten power. Under such circumstances, a new crown begins to be cast, which is the dominance of thunder.

    The power is special in nature, unique and unoccupiable. Even if the latecomers try their best to recast the lost power, it is just a wedding dress for the revival of the ancients, and they have to take their own lives.

    This time, Sean used the time magic, the future body, to create the illusion of being recast by Thunder's dominance, and attracted the consciousness fragments left by the giant's ancestor Terra Hill in endless time and space.

    When the mighty power of time dissipated, Thunder's dominance power naturally collapsed, and the reassembled consciousness of the giant ancestor Telashir naturally fell into a rather embarrassing situation. Without the power to rely on, his essence is weak.

    Taking this opportunity, Sean took advantage of Ymir's prototype of reincarnation power.?The ego that lost the conscious body of Tyra Hill left only the purest essence, which gave birth to a special eternal spirit.

    The Eternal Spirit was forged with the soul of Tyra Hill, and the Ark of Eternity was forged with the body of Tyra Hill. The combination of the two made it possible to steal the power of Thunder Master.

    Rumbling, the sky and the earth changed color, and Xiao En's face appeared in the sky.

    "Eternal Spirit."

    A thunderous voice sounded, and Xiao En called lightly.

    In the next instant, the Eternal Spirit, shrunk countless times, appeared in front of Xiao En.

    "Master, what are your orders?"

    Looking at Xiao En's manifested consciousness, the Eternal Spirit's eyes were full of respect.

    "Next, you need to cover up your own existence and master your own power as soon as possible. You take these things and use them to strengthen yourself."

    Looking at the Eternal Spirit, Sean gave his order. At the same time, several things appeared in front of the Eternal Spirit.  dragon claw.

    Sean also hesitated about using this thing. It is too hidden danger to use it directly, and it is a pity to convert the Infernal Gate into the fundamental source point. After all, at this point, the items contained in the Infernal Gate can provide him  The help is not as great as before.

    Now it seems that handing it over to the Eternal Spirit is the best choice. His special nature can not only effectively use the power of the dragon's claws, but also be strong enough to eliminate those hidden dangers.

    "Yes, master."

    After receiving those things, an undisguised smile appeared on the face of the Eternal Spirit. Although he had an over-mature face, he was still a child in essence.

    The Ark of Eternity has the ability to absorb external special powers and generate various extraordinary units with the help of Eternal Lotus Seeds. For example, a seventh-order knight sword may evolve into a knight training camp to produce war knights.

    Although Sean's Ark of Eternity has undergone some magical changes, it also has this ability, and because at the beginning of the design, Sean's positioning of the Ark of Eternity was the direction of battle, so he absorbed foreign objects to strengthen himself  Be more extreme.

    "Ymir, next I need you to go to various subsidiary worlds to establish small reincarnations, and you can fully mobilize the power of the Infernal Gate."

    Letting the Eternal Spirit leave, Xiao En set his sights on Ymir.

    Hearing this, knowing what Xiao En was thinking, Ymir nodded.

    Yuklar's nature is extraordinary, and once opened up, it will be a seventh-level high-energy world, but even so, it will take a long time for him to grow into an eighth-level world, even in the foreseeable future.

    Not to mention that Sean still wants to complete the promotion of the power of the Lord of the World. It is not enough to just increase the level of Yuklar, but also need to develop all aspects of this world, and civilization is an indispensable part.

    In order to speed up this process, the easiest way is to support Yuklar with numerous subsidiary worlds, and in this process, Ymir can further prove his own reincarnation power.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 886 The New Mother Earth Goddess

    The Boya Great World, the center of the earth, the lungs of the earth, the sacredness and peace are absent, and the atmosphere of coldness and desolation shrouds this place.

    "Uranus, you will regret it."

    Manifesting the posture of a human being, the sacred body is soaked in the filthy turbidity of the earth, and the peaceful face of the Mother Earth Goddess is full of ferocity.

    "Gaia, you can go with peace of mind, he will not regret it, this is the goal he has worked hard for all his life."

    The expression changed, and the breath of the Mother Earth quietly changed. The Lord of Disasters, the Mistress of Desolation, spoke. After such a long period of layout and the help of Uranus, the Lord of the Sky, He has already occupied the  The dominance of the Goddess of the Earth has stolen the power that originally belonged to the Goddess of the Earth.

    "Gaia, I will not regret it. The gods are the moths of the world, and their existence will only hinder the progress of the liberal world."

    The whole body is filled with sacred light, looking at Gaia, the mother of the earth, and the face of Uranus, the lord of the sky, is full of indifference.

    Half of the face is peaceful, and the other side is cold. Looking at Uranus like this, the goddess of the earth, Gaia, fell silent.

    "I hope you can be consistent."

    Up to now, Gaia is well aware of what Uranus wants to do. He betrayed his position as a god. As one of the current leaders among the gods, he wants to cut off the foundation of the gods  , although this sounds unbelievable, it is indeed true, but it is a pity that Gaia has run out of fuel and can't do anything at this time.

    "Uranus, I have one last question to ask you, what is your relationship with Apollo?"

    No more unnecessary struggles, let the power of the desolate mistress permeate your essence, looking at Uranus, there is a trace of doubt that cannot be resolved in the gentle eyes of Gaia, the mother of the earth.

    Hearing this, Uranus remained silent while looking straight into Gaia's eyes.

    Apollo, a little-known name, but he represents the ancient sun god, the former king of gods.

    Looking at Uranus like this, and carefully sizing it up, Gaia realized something in his heart.

    "I see. No wonder you can grasp all my weaknesses. Your existence is inseparable from Him."

    "Is he still alive?"

    With enlightenment and more doubts, Gaia murmured in a low voice. This time, he did not expect Uranus to answer his questions.

    As the original ancient god who was born at the beginning of the world, Gaia knew the sun god Apollo very well, just as he knew himself.  In addition to the eighth-level artifact, he also possesses another eighth-level artifact, the Wing of the Sky.

    It's just that compared to the first two, Apollo, which condenses the power of the Lord of the Sky, is rarely used.  , the rest of the existence at that time, including the Mother Earth, were not surprised, because the Sun God was too strong, no one deserved him to go this far, but now it seems that things seem a little different.

    The Sun God fell at the end of the Golden Era due to his failure to hit the ninth level. The whereabouts of the three eighth level artifacts are all unknown. Some people speculate that these three artifacts may have been destroyed with the fall of the Sun God, or they may have been involved in the turbulence of time and space.  middle.

    And at the end of the Golden Age, Uranus, the lord of the sky, was born, mastered the power of the sky in one fell swoop, and became the new eighth-level main god, making the world look up to him.

    At the same time, the appearance of Uranus also made everyone more sure of their previous guesses. The three eighth-level artifacts owned by the Sun God are likely to have been damaged, because if the wings of the sky are still there, it is impossible for Uranus to control the sky  sovereign power.

    There are some ancient speculations that Uranus's sudden rise may be due to obtaining some of the treasures left by the sun god, which should include the wreckage of the eighth-order artifact, Sky Wings. Uranus used this as a guide to grasp  Seizing the opportunity, taking advantage of this gap, he regrouped the power of the Lord of the Sky in one fell swoop.

    The reason why it is incomplete and not complete is because the power of a complete eighth-order artifact is stable and cannot be absorbed and eliminated by outsiders. If someone does this, they will either get nothing or be backlashed by the power of the artifact.  This situation is basically a dead end.

    Although this kind of speculation is a bit too fantastic, after all, the eighth level is not so easy to achieve, and the rise of Uranus is too sudden, but no one dares to prove it. Uranus, who has become the lord of the sky, is already real.  The top existence overlooks hundreds of millions of living beings. For this, those ancient existences can only attribute the reason to the genius of Uranus.

    And after arrivingNow, with the passage of time, most of the ancient existences have fallen, and even those who survived have fallen into silence and never reappeared in the world. These information will be buried in the long river of history and will not be remembered by future generations.  Know.

    "Using the gods as nourishment to promote the growth of the world is really cruel and generous. It's a pity that I can't see it anymore, hey."

    At the end of life, all doubts and troubles were gone, and with a sigh, Gaia's face was full of peace, and he returned to his original state.

    Hum, Gaia's fire of life is extinguished, even if it is covered, the world still has a vague sense. At this moment, the power of the mother of the earth has been shaken for a moment, as if it is about to collapse, but at this moment a wave of  The power of the same root as Gaia poured into it, stabilizing the power of Mother Earth.

    At the same time, a loess-like aura emerges from the power of the Mother Earth, and through the fluctuation of the power of the Mother Earth and the lack of time for the Mother of Desolation, it suddenly overcomes many obstacles and escapes into the depths of time and space.

    By the time the Lord of Disasters, Mistress of Desolation, and Lord of the Sky, Uranus, reacted, they were already too late to catch up.

    "There is still someone behind. He has done so much before, and all he is waiting for is this moment."

    The power is stable, completely replacing the goddess of the earth, Gaia, with a terrifying aura bursting out from her body to stir up the wind and clouds, and the face of the desolate mistress is full of gloom.

    Facing such a change, Uranus, the Lord of the Sky, looked a little ugly, but he didn't lose his composure because of it.

    "If you run away, just run away. There are only a few true spirits left and right. Even if he can come back by luck, I don't know when it will be."

    Gods are not wizards. Their power comes from the world. The eighth-level main god's control over power is far less powerful than that of wizards. Once they fall, the latecomers can completely regain this kind of power.

    Under the current situation, losing control of the power of the Mother Earth Goddess, even if Gaia escapes with a little true spirit, it is nothing, not to mention whether Gaia can still wake up the self, even if he finds himself by chance  It also lost the awe-inspiring power it used to have.

    Gaia who possesses the power of Mother Earth is the Goddess of Mother Earth that people fear. Without the power of Mother Earth, Gaia is just Gaia.

    "Let's go, you have mastered the power of the earth now, it's time for us to push forward the dusk plan."

    Deep words sounded, and at this moment, there was a rare excitement on Uranus's old face.

    Hearing this, a sharp light flashed in his eyes, and the Mother of Desolation nodded. He had been looking forward to this day for a long time.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 887: Great Source

    The Boya Great World, the sea of ??origin, the stars are shining brightly. With the continuous recovery of the magic tide, this starry sky becomes more and more brilliant, showing the strength of the Boya Great World.

    Hum, the void is fluctuating, all traces are covered, thirteen vague figures quietly appear in this starry sky, most of them maintain the shape of gods and demons, they are the Twelve Kings of Calamity and the Lord of the Sky who have disappeared for a long time  Uranus.

    As the top eighth-level world, the original sea of ??the Boya Great World has extremely powerful protection capabilities, and it is difficult for external life to enter it, even for the seventh-level world, but this situation has changed today  up.

    "Haha, let's get started, I can't wait to see how panicked the gods look."

    Laughing wildly, his whole body was burning with red flames, thinking about what was about to happen, the King of Drought was full of excitement.

    "Tsk, I'm looking forward to hearing what you said about the drought."

    Hearing this, the Plague King, who looked like a black dog, had blood-red eyes, and exuded an ominous aura, also spoke.

    For a while, many kings of natural disasters spoke one after another, and the scene was very noisy. During this period of time, they were forced to hide, and they were already impatient, not to mention that they were born to oppose the gods.  Dao, in fact, the gods who are as stupid as pigs have long wanted to kill, but they have been patient because of the disparity in strength.

    In the eyes of the Twelve Calamity Kings, they are the real gods of the Boya Great World who are born to fuse part of the world's origin and are almost immortal.  God only.

    "Okay, let's get ready, it won't be too late to show such an insolent gesture after the plan is truly successful."

    A cold female voice sounded, and the Lord of Earth Disasters, the Mistress of Desolation, spoke. Unlike other disaster kings who manifested the posture of gods and demons, he maintained a human posture, and his appearance was almost exactly the same as that of the Earth Mother Goddess in the past, but his temperament was completely different.  It's just different.

    Although the voice of the desolate mistress was not loud, upon hearing this, the rest of the kings of natural disasters immediately quieted down no matter what they thought in their hearts. There was only one reason why this happened, and that was that the current desolate mistress was more powerful than all of them.  Everyone is strong, and is the only eighth-level among them.

    "let's start."

    Seeing this situation, Uranus, the Lord of the Sky who had been silent all this time, spoke up.

    It was said that the kings of natural disasters did not act, and they turned their attention to the desolate mistress.

    "let's start."

    With an indifferent expression, feeling the gaze of the other kings of natural disasters, Mistress Desolation spoke again, and this time the other kings of natural disasters immediately moved.

    Hum, the king of natural disasters is divided into different parties, his power is surging, and he uses his own power to communicate with the origin of the Boya world. All of a sudden, all kinds of brilliance appear in the sea of ??origin of the Boya world, forming strange scenes one after another.

    In the depths of time and space, an ancient giant straddles the void. Thunder and lightning converge into an ocean around him, and every breath can set off a rolling thunderstorm. And within the giant's divine body, Yuklar, a newly opened world, is in full swing.  Slowly growing.

    Because it has just been opened up, most of the area in Yuklar is still barren, and the rich vitality has not yet been revealed. Only the sacred mountain transformed by Xiao En's spine has a real sacred radiance flowing, exaggerating it as if  The abode of the gods.

    On the top of Shenshan Mountain, an ancient tea tree with gnarled branches is breathing out its divine brilliance. When it is blown by the wind, each of them has its own magic.

    Not far from this ancient tea tree, an immature golden apple tree is growing hard, and its body is surrounded by bright golden light. Although it is still immature, it has already revealed extraordinary.

    On the other side of the top of the mountain, a small green-gold tree no more than ten meters high is rooted in the exposed rocks, actively attracts the thunder above the sky, and grows while bathing in the thunder, which is also miraculous.

    In addition to these three extraordinary fetishes, there are also many magic plants on the top of the mountain. These are all handwritten by Xiao En. The higher the level of magic plants, the more picky they are about the environment in which they grow.  Sean didn't have a suitable place to place these magic plants, and now this newly opened world is just right.

    A little bit of consciousness manifested, taking care of his own medicine garden, Xiao En suddenly felt something.

    Looking up at the sky, across time and space, Sean wanted to see something clearly, but unfortunately all he could see was a fog.

    Frowning slightly, the phantom of the river of fate was directly pulled out by Xiao En.

    "The vortex of fate is taking shape, and major events that will affect the future of the Boya world are happening."

    look forwardIn an unprecedentedly violent fate, Xiao En's frown became more and more tight, shrouded in the fog of fate. Although he could see some directions clearly, he couldn't know what happened.

    Slightly squinting his eyes, watching the ups and downs of the river of fate, Xiao En made a decision in his heart.

    "Eternal Spirit, pass on your power."

    With those words, Xiao En dialed the rules of fate to forcibly break through the fog and pry into the truth, but his strength was insufficient.

    "Yes, master."

    Hearing this, the Eternal Spirit immediately acted, and in the next moment, the extremely powerful thunder burst out, following Xiao En's guidance, directly piercing through the fog of fate.

    At the same time, in the sea of ??origin of the Boya Great World, there are many visions. With the help of their own particularity, the twelve kings of natural disasters locked on the source of the Boya Great World. This is the true foundation of the Boya Great World. Only the eighth-order  Only the world can condense the great source.

    "It finally came out."

    Looking at a huge shadow emerging from the depths of the starry sky, a fiery color flashed in the eyes of Uranus, the Lord of the Sky.

    It was at this time that the thunder exploded, breaking through many obstacles, and a thunder eye manifested in the original sea, its eyes were indifferent, like the eyes of the sky.

    "Huh? Thunder Master Power? Tyra Hill?"

    The moment the Eye of Thunder manifested, Uranus immediately felt it.

    Although there were doubts in his heart, Uranus's speed of attack was not slow at all. At the same time, Mistress Desolation also responded accordingly.

    The power of the sky and the earth are intertwined, and the Eye of Thunder is instantly erased.

    "It was discovered, is this the returning giant ancestor?"

    Withdrawing her power, the mother of desolation looked a little ugly. She found that she had encountered some kind of curse after mastering the power of the eighth level, and everything was not going her way.  There are twists and turns in the future.

    Hearing this, although he didn't show it on his face, Uranus also felt a little heavy in his heart. Regarding this matter, he regarded it more important than the twelve kings of natural disasters, and he would never allow failure. For the sake of this plan  It has taken too much and too many years to implement it.

    If he fails this time, he is not sure if he still has the confidence to wait for the next opportunity.

    "It should be, but it's not important. What we have to do now is to carry out our plan. Now it's too late for them to stop it."

    Looking at the mother of barrenness, the strength in Uranus' body began to recover.

    Hearing this, she nodded, and the Mother of Desolation also began to use her full strength.

    Every king of natural disasters is indispensable for this plan, because only when the twelve natural disasters gather together can they lock the source of the Boya Great World, but the real main force is still Uranus and himself, only the power of the sky and the earth converge  , they can shake the great source of the liberal arts world.

    In the world of Uklar, above the sacred mountain, Sean withdrew his gaze, and fell into deep thought. Although it was only a glimpse, what he saw was enough to shake his mind.

    "There is indeed a problem with Uranus, the lord of the sky. Who would have thought that as one of the leaders of the gods, he would come together with the king of disasters, but this can also explain why the king of ice disasters who was sealed at the beginning  It would be so easy to get out of trouble."

    "The power of the earth, is it Mother Earth? The breath is wrong, it should be the king of natural disasters. Although it is a bit unbelievable, judging from the current results, the king of disasters, the mistress of desolation, must have stolen the mother god of the earth by some means."  power, and even replaced the Mother Earth."

    With a lot of thoughts, at this moment, Sean thought of a lot.

    "The gathering of the twelve kings of natural disasters can lock the source of the Boya Great World. This is probably beyond the imagination of many people."

    "It's really crazy that they want to shake the great source of the Boya world, and they are not afraid of being backlashed to death by the world, but the power of the sky and the earth, coupled with the particularity of the twelve natural disasters, it seems that it is not impossible to shake the great source  possible."

    "So what should I do? Should I try to stop it or"

    Thinking of the consequences of Dayuan being shaken, Xiao En deduced various possibilities.

    "If you try your best to stop it, there is a certain possibility of success, but it is more beneficial for me to let it happen naturally."

    "I wanted to be quiet for a while, but now it's time to move."

    The thoughts in his heart were outlined, and Sean made a decision.

    "Eternal Spirit, prepare to jump, let's go to the original sea of ??Boya Great World."

    Having made a decision, Sean immediately issued an order.

    Hearing this, the silent Ark of Eternity began to revive, and its dissipated power made the void tremble.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Leon gave the order immediately.

    Hearing this, the silent Ark of Eternity began to revive, and its dissipated power made the void tremble.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 888 Ragnarok

    The endless starry sky, the outermost layer of the Boya Great World, is dotted with bright kingdoms of God, exuding sacred brilliance, overlooking the world.

    At this moment, the kingdom of the gods is still as peaceful as in the past. As more and more gods return, the starry sky becomes brighter and brighter, showing the power of the gods.

    Rumbling, the starry sky shaking, a sudden vibration came from the depths of the void, breaking the peace of the ten thousand years, at this moment, countless gods were awakened, and an unprecedented panic shrouded their hearts  .

    "What's going on here? Why is my god shaken?"

    The sacred radiance erupted wantonly, and some gods roared. This was a vibration from the root, and they could not stop it at all, and this was just the beginning.

    The vibration at the root became more and more violent, like a collapsing snow mountain. The Kingdom of God, which was regarded as the safest place by countless people in the past, seemed extremely fragile at this moment. It was shaken from the foundation, and some were burst like bubbles.  , and some fell from the outer starry sky like stars.

    The reason why the kingdom of God is so powerful is that the gods can have incredible power in it. The fundamental reason is that the kingdom of God is supported by the origin of the world. But at this moment, the origin of the Boya Great World has been shaken, as it is closely connected with the origin of the world  The kingdom of God was implicated immediately, and the advantages in the past became fatal weaknesses at this moment.

    "No!"

    Unwilling roars resounded through the starry sky. Some gods did not want the Kingdom of God to fall, and they exploded to the fullest, trying to stabilize the Kingdom of God. The final result was to be annihilated together with the Kingdom of God.

    "This is the source of the liberal arts world has been shaken, how is this possible."

    In the panic, some gods noticed the root cause of this accident, but this reason is so incredible and so powerless.

    "The gods of the temple of the gods obeyed the order, and the source of the Boya great world was touched. They immediately cut off the connection with the kingdom of God and entered the material world for refuge."

    The deep and powerful voice spread throughout the starry sky, and the breath of iron and blood permeated. At the critical moment, the eighth-level main god, the master of war, Ares appeared.

    Hum, the blood-colored brilliance filled the sky, drowning the starry sky, and there were heroic spirits roaring in it, temporarily blocking the vibration from the depths of time and space, buying a certain amount of time for the gods to escape.

    Seize the opportunity, although there are many doubts in my heart, I don't understand why the disaster will suddenly come, but in order to survive, even if there is a lot of reluctance in my heart, these gods quickly cut off their connection with the kingdom of God, and the stars fell like stars for a while.  rain.

    "The king of natural disasters, Uranus."

    Wearing battle armor, the stalwart divine body manifested in the starry sky, allowing his own divine kingdom to be annihilated. The eyes of the master of war, Ares, revealed a real blood-colored brilliance, looking into the depths of the original sea, exuding a strong  Blood breath.

    Taking a step forward, ignoring the gods of the starry sky who were forced to come to the material world, Ares' figure disappeared. He really didn't know anything before it happened, but now he can't hide it at this point.

    In the origin of the Boya Great World, a terrifying force is raging.

    Uranus, the Lord of the Sky, teamed up with the twelve kings of natural disasters to gather the power of the sky and the earth, shaking the origin of the Boya Great World, and suddenly let the quiet world consciousness of the Boya Great World fall into a rampage, manifesting a giant flame crow  specific form.

    Booming, the illusory time and space collapsed, and the evolution of the doomsday scene, under the mighty power of the world consciousness, one after another, the kings of natural disasters were crushed, and there was no power to resist.  The two eighth ranks of Lower Uranus and Desolate Mistress are still struggling.

    But even so, they are bleeding one after another, the anger of a world is not so easy to bear, especially the eighth-level top world like Boya Great World.

    Fortunately, the world consciousness of the Boya Great World does not have the concept of self-birth, and all actions are based on instinctive mechanisms. Although a terrifying backlash erupted in the case of being injured, it did not deliberately target it. After surviving the first round  After the shock, Uranus and the Mistress of Desolation finally gained a firm foothold.

    It was at this time that the space fluctuated, and Xiao En appeared here driving the Eternal Ship.

    Seeing the severely injured Uranus and the Desolate Mistress, Sean ignored it. Under his command, the giant ancestor who incarnated as the Eternal Ship stretched out his palm and grabbed the fragments that fell off when the source was shaken.  , One star after another was crushed.

    Once a fragment of the great source was in hand, the giant's ancestor did not stop. Crystal-like fine dragon scales emerged from the body of the stalwart, ignoring the aftermath of the backlash caused by the world consciousness, and criss-crossing the starry sky, grabbing another fragment of the great source.

    Can't DragonArmor, the Ark of Eternity has absorbed the ability derived from the dragon claw of the ancestor of the dragon, Lilith Targaryen, which further enhances the defense of the Ark of Eternity, and has special resistance to the power of various elemental rules  .

    It is precisely because of this ability that the giant's ancestor was able to roam freely in the original sea when the world's consciousness went berserk, and these aftermaths could not help him.

    Seeing this situation, both Uranus and the Desolate Mistress looked a little unhappy. After all, these fragments that fell off from the source of the Boya Great World should be their trophies. What the giant ancestor is doing now is completely wrong to them.  robbing them of things.

    But at this moment, the heroic spirit roared, the banner of iron and blood condensed, riding on the horse burning with black flames, Ares came through the space.

    There was no words, only a cold killing intent, locked on Uranus, and Ares launched an attack directly. The power of war gathered in his hands, turned into a spear born for killing, and stabbed at Uranus.  go.

    Seeing such a situation, Uranus was forced to fight against the giant ancestor who didn't care about taking advantage of the fire to loot the sky, and Uranus was forced to fight. Although Ares is a newly promoted eighth-level, his condition is not good at this time  , coupled with the fact that Ares is in charge of war power, he is good at killing, so he really can't be careless.

    At the same time, he looked at Uranus, who was fighting crazily with Ares, the master of war, and looked at the giant ancestor who once again took a fragment of the Great Source into his hands.  When dealing with Ares, no one attacked the ancestor of the giant, but grabbed another fragment of the great source. This kind of treasure has reached the eighth level and has various uses, even for an eighth level like him.  For the second time, it is also a rare treasure.

    But at this moment, the thunder exploded, and a blue thunder light swept across the starry sky, evolving various scenes of destruction, and aimed directly at the desolate mistress.

    "Tarassil."

    Sensing the source of the attack, he had to give up the action of collecting the fragments of the source. The anger in the heart of the desolate mistress was completely ignited. He did not expect that he had already retreated a step, and Tyra Hill would still push forward. It is rare that he really  Is it that easy to bully?

    Hum, the power of the earth fluctuates, and an illusory mountain takes shape, blocking the mighty thunder.

    Seeing such a scene, the Eternal Spirit controlled the Eternal Ship, raised the Immortal Hammer, and with unparalleled power, smashed it down with one blow.

    Inherited all the legacy of the giant's ancestor, Terra Hill, including the power to dominate the thunder, and was transformed by the eternal lotus seed.  Sean's Ark of Eternity has really reached the eighth level of power, and even if the ancestor of the giant really comes alive, it may not be comparable to the Ark of Eternity in terms of combat power. Under such circumstances, Sean is not afraid of the Desolate Mistress  .

    Of course, the most intuitive reason is that Sean needs the fragments of Dayuan. This time, the Dayuan vibration of the Boya World caused a total of five fragments to fall off. Although Sean shot in time, two fragments still disappeared without a trace.  In addition to the two pieces she had already collected, the piece that Mistress Desolation aimed at was already the last piece.

    Under such circumstances, Xiao En is naturally unwilling to let it go. As for making enemies out of thin air, the two have been on opposite sides from the beginning, and it doesn't matter if they are offended or not.  There was a fundamental contradiction between the two, not to mention that after contacting the desolate mistress, Xiao En had other thoughts in his mind.

    "Tara Hill, you are deceiving God too much."

    Regardless of her own injuries and special circumstances, she fully mobilized the power of the mother of the earth, turned the mountains into spears, and launched a confrontation between the mother of the barren and the ancestor of the giant.

    For a moment, the divine light was like a sea, reflecting the void, and the four eighth-order existences wantonly vented their power, allowing the destructive fluctuations to escape in the original sea.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 889 Abyss

    Boya big world, material world.

    The impact of the great source being shaken is in all aspects. Although the kingdom of the gods is the most affected, the material world also feels it. On this day, various disasters are staged in the material world in turn, causing hundreds of millions of creatures to panic.  Inexplicable, I don't know what's going on in this world.

    Of course, the most worrying thing is that the stars appear in the daytime, falling like rain, and its mighty sacred aura makes everyone understand that this is the coming of the gods.

    And some powerful existences saw the panic and trauma of the gods from it. They fell rather than descending. Such a discovery made these powerful existences panic. What kind of crisis can make the powerful gods feel scared?  Become like this?

    Of course, during this process, some ambitious people had different ideas, but no matter what, everyone has a consensus, that is, the legendary Twilight of the Gods has really come.

    "My lord has fallen, and Ragnarok has come."

    On a sacred mountain, a priest wearing a crown looked at the stars across the sky, leaving tears of sorrow in his eyes. Since then, the history of Boya Great World has turned a new chapter.

    Boya big world, the starry sky, the outermost layer, the starlight is dim, the holiness is no longer, and the darkness will engulf this place.

    The Great Source oscillated, and the kingdoms of the gods were all annihilated. The gods of the starry sky who once lived high in the starry sky, overlooked the world, and looked at the entire void and were regarded as overlords either died or fell.

    In such a situation, it was once regarded as the pride of the gods, and has the reputation of being indestructible. It can make the eighth-level stalwart sigh for it.  The core node is the Kingdom of Gods.

    Such a change is undoubtedly dramatic, but perhaps, as the old saying goes, the strongest fortresses are often breached from within.

    Having stepped out of an eighth-level main god who betrayed his own camp, the shattering of the barriers of the gods seems no longer so unacceptable, after all, the real culprit is the leader of his own power.

    Hum, the majestic power shakes the sea of ??stars. At the moment when the barriers of the gods in the Boya Great World are shattered, four majestic forces wake up from the depths of the distant Star Sea, cross the void from different directions, and land on the original sea of ??the Boya Great World.

    Booming, turbulent wind and cloud, the world consciousness that had calmed down a little bit sensed the danger in the dark, fanned his wings, set off a boundless sea of ????fire, and fell into a rampage again, but he had no wisdom after all, and the huge power in his body  The hands are too spread out and the practical utility is limited.

    Such a change naturally attracted the attention of Xiao En and others. At this time, four magnificent divine lights pierced through time and space, like spears, nailing the world consciousness of the Boya Great World to the void.

    Bewildered, suddenly under such an attack, the world consciousness of Boya Great World let out a mournful cry.

    "The Great World of Truth, Hell, the Queen of Elves, and another unknown force."

    Feeling the nature of these four forces in the Eternal Ship, Sean's pupils shrank suddenly. He is familiar with the great world of truth and hell. Although he has never been in touch with the Elf Queen, there are related in the inheritance left by the ancestor of the giant.  recorded.

    The sea of ??void is vast, there are many worlds, and there are many forces from all sides, but only the forces with the eighth-level seat can be regarded as the hegemony of one side, among which the Boya World, the Truth World, and Hell are all representatives.

    Of course, in addition to these three parties, there are other overlord forces, and elves are one of them. There were elves in the Boya World long ago, but they are only a branch of the elves. In the sea of ??void, the elves  It is also a real big clan, with an eighth-order existence sitting in the city, and its influence spreads across many worlds.

    "seal up."

    The ancient divine sound came from the depths of time and space, and an ancient, lofty, and indifferent will descended. It was not like a human being, but closer to the sky.

    Following the operation of this will, the four mighty forces converged into a cage, anchoring time and space, trapping the world consciousness of the Boya Great World into it.

    Hum, a terrifying power erupted, and the world consciousness of Boya Great World instinctively struggled, but this cage that gathered many eighth-order powers was not only very powerful, but also deliberately aimed at the weakness of world consciousness, allowing Boya Great World's world consciousness to  No matter how hard you struggle, you can't get out.

    "Outsiders, this is not the place for you to come."

    The banner of iron and blood is waved, the power of war bursts out, and the suppression of Uranus is given up. Ares, the master of war, wants to break the cage and release the world consciousness of the Boya Great World.

    ? Although the relationship between the gods and the world consciousness is very subtle, and even bearThe erosion of world consciousness, but at this moment, Ares absolutely does not want the world consciousness to be sealed, because the barriers of the gods have collapsed, and the indestructible iron wall has been lost. Facing the forces of the outer starry sky, the existence of world consciousness is already  The biggest advantage of Boya World's internal forces.

    "Ah."

    Noticing Ares' movement, a chuckle came across time and space.

    The divine power burst out, and the cage was as strong as before. This cage not only gathered the power of many eighth-level people, but also contained multiple mysteries, which could not be easily shaken by Ares.

    Aware of this scene, Ares's expression remained unchanged, outlining the shadow of war, and he was about to attack again, but at this time, Uranus' attack arrived.

    "Uranus, you really want to die."

    The anger in his heart was burning, and the killing intent burst out, and Ares once again killed Uranus.

    At the same time, the cage disappeared, dragging the world consciousness of the Boya Great World into the depths of time and space.

    Noticing such a change, the thoughts in Sean's mind kept turning.

    "Is it the abyss of world consciousness in the world of hell that just shot? It feels very similar, but it is different from what I imagined. There is no filth or depravity, but it looks very pure."

    As an existence who has dealt with the world consciousness of multiple worlds, and even replaced the world consciousness himself, Sean has a clear understanding of the will that just came.

    However, perhaps only an existence like the Abyss Consciousness acts as the leader to easily seal the powerful world consciousness of the Boya Great World. After all, in terms of understanding of the world consciousness, the Abyss is number one.

    Boom, the power of the earth and the thunder collided. This sudden change weakened the fighting spirit in Xiao En's heart a lot.

    Similarly, after fighting a few times, I found that I really couldn't help the giant's ancestor, and after her own condition became worse and worse, the desolate mistress had no intention of fighting anymore.

    Seeing Uranus who had entered the chaotic void with Ares, his whole body burst out with strength, temporarily blocking the giant ancestor, giving up the fight for the fragments of the source, and the desolate mistress retreated directly.

    Taking the last fragment of the Great Source into his hand and allowing the Mistress of Desolation to withdraw, Sean did not pursue it because it was meaningless.

    "Uranus, the Mother of Desolation, do they also have a deep connection with the forces of the extraterrestrial starry sky? The timing of the actions of the forces such as the world of truth is a bit too ingenious this time. The multi-party alliance and success in one fell swoop are obviously well prepared.  of."

    Staying in place, looking at the world consciousness that has disappeared, the thoughts in Xiao En's heart are constantly turning.

    Uranus and the Twelve Kings of Natural Disasters joined forces to shake the source of the Boya Great World. The dusk of the gods came, the barriers of the gods were shattered, the silent world consciousness was awakened, gathered together and manifested, and then the great world of truth, hell, and the elves  The other forces seized the opportunity and joined forces to seal the world consciousness of the Boya Great World. These things can obviously be connected in series and cannot be described as a coincidence.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 890 Troubled Times

    The Boya Great World, the Material World, and the Emerald Kingdom, the four majestic auras are freely released, standing between the heaven and the earth like a pillar of heaven, showing their own strength. They come from Sigger, Morel, Aokiji and  White beard.

    I got the news from Sean in advance. As the true god, Sigger took the lead in breaking away from the Kingdom of God. Although he was only a little earlier than other true gods, he was much calmer. Compared with other gods who fled in a hurry, he also transferred some gods.  country's heritage.

    At present, with the cooperation of the Emerald Kingdom, He has built his own holy residence on the ground, and the name is still called the Forest of Golden Oak. Although the holy residence on the ground is far inferior to the kingdom of God in the sky, this is still beyond the reach of other gods.  comparable.

    Foreseeing the ensuing chaos, in order to avoid unnecessary troubles, the Emerald Kingdom began to show its own power to frighten the falling gods, and judging from the current results, the effect is not bad, four real seventh-order, of which  There is also a powerful divine power, which is already quite powerful.

    "The troubled times are coming."

    Sitting on the Black Iron Throne in the Zhenyun Hall, watching the scene of the old continent projected in the light curtain, Sigger sighed.

    The changes brought about by the fall of the gods into the material world are bound to be huge. Although most of the gods have their own churches in the material world, walking on the earth and living in the starry sky are completely two concepts.

    As the so-called distance creates beauty, too close contact will inevitably lead to conflicts, and the loss of the kingdom of God and the best safe haven. After such changes, the gods, in order to restore their strength as soon as possible, for  Self-protection, in order to become stronger, will inevitably seize benefits crazily, including the most important beliefs.

    Moreover, having lost the mystery of being high above, some careerists will inevitably have other ideas about these fallen gods, such as hunting down the gods and replacing them. Although it is unbelievable, this is indeed a possibility.

    Hearing Sigger's words, Morell, Aokiji, and Whitebeard were all thoughtful.

    "It is indeed going to be chaotic. The conflict between gods and gods, the conflict between theocracy and kingship, these things will bring huge contradictions, but what worries me most is the forces from the outer starry sky, the fall of the gods, the barriers of the gods  Collapse, the world consciousness is sealed, and the current Boya world is completely an undefended world, allowing outsiders to enter and exit."

    After a moment of silence, Morel spoke, with a hint of heaviness in his words.

    "That's true. The gods have fallen, and the temples of the gods are dead. Although there are still many gods, most of them are fighting on their own. In addition, this time they were forced to cut off the connection with the kingdom of God in a hurry, and most of them were injured.  Hibernating for a period of time is not a big threat to us, but the forces in the outer starry sky are different, once they invade on a large scale, I am afraid we will face great challenges."

    Hearing what Morrel said, Whitebeard agreed.

    His eyes swept over the other three, and after a moment of pondering, Sigger spoke again.

    "The power of the extraterrestrial starry sky is indeed a problem, but we have a deep connection with the world of truth, and this deity's control of the eternal boat is comparable to the eighth-level stalwart, which is enough for us to stand firm, and this time the accident  Although it is a crisis, it may not be an opportunity for us."

    "The barriers of the gods collapsed, the gods fell, the biggest shackles that originally restricted our further development have disappeared, and the gods have lost their hegemony over this world."

    Loud and clear, Siegel saw opportunity in crisis.

    Hearing this, a light flashed in the eyes of the other three people. With the eighth-level combat power of the deity as their support, if they operate properly, then this matter is indeed possible.

    "Then the development of the King Power Alliance is the top priority."

    A slight chill spread out, and Aokiji, who had been silent all this time, spoke.

    Taking advantage of the chaos to rapidly expand the royal alliance and gather huge luck, as long as the action is fast enough, it will be enough to suppress the backlash, and the gods will fall, and the conflict between theocracy and royal power is inevitable.  facilitated expansion.

    As long as the luck gathered by the King Power Alliance can reach the eighth level, then this will be another crucial hole card for the Emerald Kingdom.

    Hearing this, he glanced at Aokiji, and Sigger nodded.

    "The first thing we need to do next is to eliminate the troubles within the Royal Power Alliance, and then expand outward quickly, even if we start a war. In order to make up for the lack of power in the middle and lower levels, I will propose to the deity to draw the magic of the magic source world.  The proposal of part of the power of the parliament."

    ? The Boya World lost at the same timeThe dual protection of the barriers of the gods and world consciousness is indeed a big crisis for the local forces, but the Emerald Kingdom is different, they also control the power outside the territory.

    In the past, because of the barriers of the gods and the awareness of the world, outsiders could only smuggle in, and the cost was very high, but now it is completely different. The Emerald Kingdom can completely draw a large number of magicians from the magic source world to enter the Boya world.

    After experiencing the Great Dream Era, although there is still only one seventh-level magician in Paradise in the Demon Source Realm, there is no shortage of fifth-level and sixth-level powerhouses, who are constantly springing up like mushrooms after rain. This is an unprecedented prosperity. This power is enough  Make up for the shortcomings of the Emerald Kingdom.

    "Green Pheasant, White Beard, you all go to the Principality of Black Rock and talk to the god of the desert who descended. If he is willing to sign a god's covenant to join the alliance, then send a gift to welcome him. If he is not willing  , then kill it, and use his blood to forge the majesty of the alliance."

    In the end, Sigger's voice was tainted with a touch of coldness.

    The main body of the King Power Alliance is undoubtedly the King Power, because they can gather the fortune of the country to the greatest extent, but the King Power Alliance does not absolutely reject the gods. As long as they are willing to abide by the rules and the conditions are suitable, the King Power Alliance is also willing to moderately absorb these gods  .

    Hearing this, Whitebeard and Aokiji nodded. With their seventh-level deterrence, no gods descended on the Emerald Kingdom, but it is not necessarily the case for other countries that are members of the King Power Alliance.

    "As for the one in Sutilt Kingdom, I will go there myself."

    Thinking of the acquainted god who came to Sutilt Kingdom, a light flashed in Sigger's emerald green eyes. This one is quite unlucky.  After such a change, life was interrupted.

    "Morel, the interior of the kingdom will be handed over to you for the time being."

    After the meeting was over, the four of them dispersed quickly, and as their resolutions were passed down, the behemoth of the Emerald Kingdom immediately began to operate, and the expansion began.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 891 Immortal Covenant

    In the depths of the void, Sean is driving the Eternal Ship to tear apart the space and is jumping. Although there are some accidents in the middle of this trip, his original purpose has been achieved. The three pieces of the Great Source are enough to make the world of Yuklar move forward.  step forward.

    It was at this time that Xiao En suddenly received a message from the Eternal Spirit.

    After a hundred thoughts, the consciousness of the self returned to the world of Yuklar and fell into a deep sleep. Xiao En completely handed over the command of the Eternal Ship to the Eternal Spirit, and he disappeared.

    "Your Majesty Tyra Hill, I'm Hypnos, and I'm here on behalf of the wizarding civilization in the world of truth. I want to talk to you."

    A man in the void is wearing a black tuxedo, wearing gold-rimmed glasses, holding a dark red teak pipe in his hand, has flaxen curly hair, deep light blue eyes, a thin figure, a long face, and two mustaches.  About forty years old, a man like a polymath stands in the way of the Eternal Ship.

    Compared with the gigantic divine body of the Eternal Ark, Hypnos, who maintains a human posture, is as small as dust, but behind him seems to be connected with thousands of worlds, and his aura is not weaker than that of the Eternal Ark  .

    "Hupnos? The world of truth? I haven't heard of it."

    A low and arrogant voice sounded, lowered his eyes, star-like eyes looked down at Hypnos, and the Eternal Spirit spoke.

    Hearing this, Hypnos' expression remained unchanged.

    "This is normal. When you existed in the past, neither I nor the wizard civilization was born. When we appeared, you had disappeared. However, today, there are four eighth-level existences in the world of truth, and they are just like me.  seeker of truth."

    Straightforwardly, without praise, Hypnos stated a fact.

    "Little man, are you telling me that you are powerful and that I died too early in the past?"

    Hum, the thunder surged, bent down, and caused the void to vibrate. The eyes of the Eternal Ship were burning with anger. This is not a show. Although the Eternal True Spirit behaved very well in front of Xiao En, its essence was very irritable  .

    Facing such an eternal ship, Hypnos still maintained a gentle smile on his face.

    "It's okay if you want to understand it that way."

    Raising his head and looking straight into the eyes of the Eternal Ship, Hypnos spoke the harshest words in the gentlest tone.

    This time, although he took the initiative to approach the giant's ancestor and wanted to have a talk, it didn't mean that he was in a weak position.

    "You are just a projection and you dare to be so arrogant? I can crush you to death at any time."

    The power of Thunder Master fluctuates, and the Eternal Ship seems to have the possibility of making a move at any time.

    Under such circumstances, Hypnos' expression remained unchanged, and he remained silent, only more and more illusory worlds were outlined behind him, converging into a real and terrifying force.

    The two faced each other, and the void groaned overwhelmed, and the war was about to break out.

    After a long time, after glancing at the many illusory worlds that emerged behind Hypnos, the giant ship took the initiative to restrain its strength.

    "Hypnos, I now admit that you are qualified to negotiate terms with me, just say what you want."

    Straightened up again, the Eternal Boat changed his face. Although he was irritable and contemptuous of the weak, he also respected the strong.

    Seeing such an eternal ship, Hypnos reached out and pushed his gold-rimmed glasses.

    "I would like to invite you to join our plan to jointly promote the promotion of the Boya World and welcome the ultimate miracle."

    With a calm and powerful voice, Hypnos talked about his purpose.

    Hearing this, Eternal Ship frowned slightly, showing a bit of interest.

    "Promoting the promotion of the world? Ninth level? Interesting, specific?"

    The sound of thunder rolled, and the Eternal Boat asked.

    Hearing this, Hypnos smiled even wider.

    "This time we call it the Ten Thousand Worlds Unification Project. It is jointly promoted by wizard civilization, hell demon gods, elves, and snakes. With the Boya World as the center point, the world where the four forces are located is the key node.  Form a giant witch formation, pull the world in the void sea, let them move closer to the Boya world, and finally merge into the Boya world."

    "Of course, there will be more powerful beings joining after this."

    Speaking of the plan to unify all worlds, Hypnos¡¯s steady words showed a rare excitement. The original initiator of this plan was the civilization of wizards, and the level and breadth of it involved can be said to be the first  ?? 

    The most important thing is that if this plan can be successful, there is no small possibility that Boya Great World will be promoted to the ninth level, the barriers of the gods will be broken, and the world consciousness will be temporarily sealed, all of which are for the smooth implementation of this plan.

    Hearing such words, the irascible Eternal Spirit also fell into a brief silence. There is no doubt that this is a grand plan, and judging from the performance of wizard civilization, hell and other forces, this plan is still not small.  possible.

    "What do I need to pay? What can I get?"

    A muffled thunder-like voice sounded, and the Eternal Spirit completely calmed down his irritability.

    "In order to maintain the effective operation of the traction witch array, in a short period of time, unless it is necessary, our eighth level will not come to the Boya World in person, but in order to prevent accidents, we must do something about the eighth level inside the Boya World.  Come up with some countermeasures."

    "After you join this plan, you need to find a way to deal with the eighth-level demon god, Mistress of Desolation, and correspondingly, you will get the ticket to compete for the final miracle, and will not be wiped out by all parties."

    A deep voice sounded, and Hypnos answered the question from the Eternal Ship.

    Hearing this, the Ark of Eternity frowned. He understood the meaning of Hypnos' words. Obviously, the overlord forces such as wizard civilization, hell demon gods, elves, and snakes had reached a certain agreement.  Before appearing, they will unite to sweep other competitors out of the field, and then compete with each other.

    Thinking about it, it's actually quite normal. They paid the most for this plan, and it's impossible for others to enjoy the fruits of their efforts.  The key point is that they do have such an ability when combined, and the eighth level native to the Boya Great World is their first goal.

    "Mother of Desolation? Although I'm not afraid of her, I can't help him either."

    Although he has decided to join in his heart, the Eternal Boat still tells about his difficulties.

    Hearing this, a light flashed in Hypnos' deep eyes.

    "You don't need to kill the Mistress of Desolation, you just need to hold her back and prevent him from interfering with the operation of the plan, and I will also provide some help in the process."

    "The Mother of Desolation has stolen the power of the Mother Earth, and accordingly she also needs to bear the consequences of the Mother Earth. Although the world consciousness of the Boya Great World is now sealed, its essence has not been damaged. Wait until more and more worlds  Integrating, His strength will be further enhanced, and the erosion He exerted on the Desolate Mistress will become more and more serious."

    "At that time, without us taking action, the Mistress of Desolation will suffer the consequences."

    As he spoke, Hypnos had absolute confidence in his words. He was never really worried about the Mistress of Desolation. He was originally responsible for restraining Mistress of Desolation.  Under the circumstances, he who spans endless space and possesses the power of nightmare is the easiest to project power to the Boya world, but the appearance of the giant ancestor gave him a better choice.

    "In that case, then I agree."

    Looking at Hypnos, without saying anything more, the Eternal Ship gave its own answer.

    Hearing this, Hypnos was not surprised.

    Stretching out his hand, Hypnos grabbed out a stone slab covered by mist that flowed with the breath of immortality.

    "Your Excellency Telamir, please sign the covenant."

    As he spoke, the stone slab made of immortal material fell in front of the Eternal Boat, and its size naturally enlarged.

    The eyes fell, the mist cleared, and one after another powerful imprints exuding powerful aura appeared in front of the eternal boat. These are the stalwarts who participated in this plan.

    "Nine."

    His eyes flicked across the seals of power one after another, and after confirming that there was no problem with the terms, the Eternal Boat left its own name and seal of power.

    The biggest constraint of this covenant comes from power. Once violated, the power of the stalwart will be damaged. This is an unbearable price for an eighth-level existence.

    After signing the covenant and negotiating some auxiliary terms with Hypnos, the Eternal Ship tore through the void and left.

    "Is it really Tyra Hill? Its performance and deduction are very surprising. Was there any accident when it returned?"

    ?Staying where he was, Hypnos frowned slightly as he watched the Eternal Ship go away.

    There are not many eighth-level existences in the Void Sea, and even fewer come back after death. Some of the secrets involved in this are not clear to Hypnos, an eighth-level wizard.

    At this moment, on the immortal slab in his hands, a newly added trace of lightning is shining brightly, showing extraordinary, and the name below him is not the expected Tyra Hill, but the Lord of Eternity.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)On top of it, a newly added trace of lightning is shining brightly, showing extraordinaryness, and the name below him is not the expected Tyra Hill, but the Lord of Eternity.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 892 I Join

    In the coastal area of ??Sutilt Kingdom, Storm Mountain, a mountain rooted in the ocean, is the holy place of the Church of Storms, where the Lord of Storms was rumored to be born.

    Storm Mountain is 10,000 meters high and reaches directly into the clouds. There is no vegetation on the mountain, and the whole body is covered with bare rocks. After years of polishing by the storm, it exudes a cold metallic luster, showing its extraordinaryness.

    There are many holes on the Storm Mountain, and when the strong wind blows, it will make a low and powerful sound like a horn. Some believers believe that this is the whisper of the Lord of Storms. Every year, a large number of devout believers come here for pilgrimage.

    However, because of the harsh natural environment, only powerful transcendents can survive for a long time on the Storm Mountain. Under such circumstances, even in the Church of Storms, only true ascetics will stay here.  The environment honed one's character, and increased one's strength with the help of strong magic power, hoping to listen to God's teachings and get closer to one's God.

    Today, however, a splendid temple quietly appeared on the top of Stormwind Mountain at some point, occasionally emitting divine brilliance.

    Spatial fluctuations, Sigger and Joline Borges, the landowners of the Sutilte Kingdom, came here.

    Under the extraordinary vision, looking at the Storm Mountain shrouded in divine light, Sigger and Joline Borges did not rush in, but waited for a while.

    "Welcome to both of you."

    A deep voice sounded, and a sacred portal quietly opened.

    Seeing such a scene and looking at each other, Sigger and Juline Borges stepped into it.

    On the top of the mountain, inside the temple, the storm gathers to form an ocean here.

    When they came here, Sigger and Joline Borges frowned slightly when they saw the Lord of Storms manifesting a mythical posture. At this time, the Lord of Storms was in a very bad state, and his divine body was full of cracks.  There was blood spilling out of the gods, and there was an unconcealable weakness under the seemingly violent aura.

    "I'm sorry, both of you, I'm in a special state right now, and it's inconvenient to go out."

    His eyes swept over Sigger and Joline Borges, and the Lord of Storms spoke, with a hint of imperceptible bitterness in his words.

    Speaking of which, he was also unlucky. He originally cooperated with the Emerald Kingdom, but after successfully defeating the Jiaoren, he finally condensed a coveted oceanic theocracy. As long as he completes the tolerance of this theocracy, he can go further and achieve  Powerful divine power.

    However, when he accommodated the theocracy of the ocean and tried to promote, something happened. The source shook, and the Kingdom of God crashed. His promotion process was interrupted roughly.  backlash.

    Seeing the Lord of Storms like this, Sigger and Joline Borges were a little silent. In fact, the two had reached a consensus before coming. In order to make the plan go smoothly, they will show their own  Power, but now it seems a bit inappropriate.

    "If you two have anything to say, just tell me. I believe that at this point in time, you will not come to me for no reason."

    In a predicament, facing Sigger and Juline Borges, the Lord of Storms was extraordinarily frank, no matter whether he let go of the defense of Storm Mountain and let Sigger and Jurene Borges come in  , or revealing one's true state in front of them is an expression of the Storm Lord's candor.

    Of course, the fundamental reason why the Lord of Storms did this was because he had some understanding of Sigger's ability, knowing that his current situation would be difficult to hide from Sigger's gaze, so why not  Be direct and honest.

    "The dusk of the gods is coming, the gods are falling, and chaos is approaching. We want to invite you to join the alliance of royal power and jointly maintain the stability of the alliance."

    After pondering for a while, Sigger spoke. Although the opening situation was different from what was expected, the essence of the matter remained unchanged.

    "Yes, I am willing to join the King Power Alliance."

    Unexpectedly refreshing, the Lord of Storms gave an affirmative answer without any hesitation.

    Hearing this abruptly, Joline Borges had a look of astonishment on her face, that's it?  He originally wanted to show off the results of his luck.

    Slightly squinting his eyes, looking at the calm Lord of the Storm, Sigger knew that the other party might have been waiting for them to arrive.

    In fact, the current Lord of Storms has no choice. His belief area in the material world is basically concentrated on the southeast coast, and now this area is completely under the radiation of the Royal Alliance.

    If he does not join the King Power Alliance, he has only two choices, either to fight the King Power Alliance, or to abandon the deep plowing.In the belief area of ??2000, go to the area outside the power of the Royal Alliance.

    It's a pity that at this time, He was severely injured and urgently needed a stable belief. It was impossible to give up the belief that the Church of Storms had cultivated for many years. As for the war with the Royal Alliance, it was a complete joke.

    If he was not injured and successfully achieved a powerful divine power, he still has some confidence. Let's forget about this situation now. Think about it, joining the King Power Alliance is actually quite good.

    "In that case, let's sign the divine covenant."

    As he spoke, a scroll of sheepskin flowing with sacred brilliance appeared in Sigger's hands. This is the creation of Sigger's causal power.  Those who violate the contract will inevitably suffer backlash, and in order to further strengthen the shackles of the God's Covenant, the Eternal Ark also left a force on it.

    After accepting the covenant from God, feeling the lingering breath above, the expression of the Lord of Storms changed slightly. He knew something about the alliance of kings when he lived in the starry sky.  That's why he agreed so readily. In such a troubled world, he, who has been severely injured, also needs to hold a group to keep warm and get a certain shelter. The alliance of royal power is a very good choice. It is strong enough, and there is only one internal mainstream belief.  Sigger, the pressure of competition is low, and he may be able to gain more faith after he joins.

    But now it seems that he still underestimated the royal power alliance, and on top of this divine covenant, he felt the power of the eighth level.

    "Eighth order?"

    Raising his head and looking directly at Sigger, there was a trace of surprise in the words of the Lord of Storms.

    Hearing this, Sigger nodded.

    After getting an affirmative answer, he took a deep breath and said nothing more. The Lord of Storms began to carefully read the terms of the God's Covenant. In this era, although the seventh level is still powerful, it is far from as stable as it used to be. Only the eighth level can  It is the real immortal mountain.

    "God, Faith, Luck"

    Looking across the covenant, the thoughts in the Storm Lord's mind kept turning.

    The rights and obligations in the divine covenant are equal. After signing the divine covenant, the gods are the righteous gods certified by the King Power Alliance, and can enjoy the right to spread beliefs within the King Power Alliance's sphere of influence. Moreover, according to the divine power characteristics of the gods, the alliance will also divide the gods.  Create a mainstream belief area, such as the Lord of Storms, whose mainstream belief area is on the coast and in the sea.

    At the same time, the gods will also enjoy the power of luck rationed by the alliance and be protected by the alliance.

    Of course, as a price, the gods must also abide by the rules set by the alliance, and must abandon some bad missionary methods, such as blood sacrifices. At the same time, the gods also have the obligation to fight to maintain the stability of the alliance.

    In addition, the gods also need to take on daily responsibilities according to their own theocratic powers. For example, the Lord of Storms is responsible for maintaining the stability of the kingdom's waterways and helping the kingdom further explore the sea.

    If such a divine covenant was placed in front of the Lord of Storms before the dusk of the gods, he would never sign it. It is even more likely that he would tear up the divine covenant, set off a war of gods, and eliminate the blasphemous heresy.  Do the gods still need to be bound by these rules?  They have always been the biggest rules.

    ?But the times are different after all. The dusk of the gods descends, the gods fall, and the once glorious starry sky gods have completely become a mess, and there is no trust between them at all.

    Hey, without showing it on the surface, he let out a sigh from the bottom of his heart, and the Lord of Storms signed his name on the divine covenant.

    Seeing such a scene, Sigger showed a smile on his face. This is a good start. With the old middle-level divine power of the Lord of Storms as a template, it will be much smoother when recruiting other gods next.

    Of course, the number of righteous gods drafted by the King Power Alliance is limited, and those who are too weak and have too extreme teachings are not suitable, and the type of theocracy is also a very important criterion. Only gods who can vigorously promote the upward development of the King Power Alliance can  is what the league needs.

    "Welcome to join the Lord of Storms."

    The calm and powerful words sounded, and Sigger's gaze at the Lord of Storms softened a lot.

    At the same time, the Lord of Storms felt a kind of power bound to him, but this feeling disappeared soon.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 893 Divide the Three Realms

    In the depths of time and space, the ancient Titans are sleeping here.

    In the world of Uklar, in a vast void, Xiao En, who incarnated God's will, manifested his form, and the three pieces of the Great Source that were taken from the original sea of ??the Boya Great World exuded hazy brilliance, surrounding him.

    "A single world is not complete enough. Only when the world is divided into layers can it operate orderly and grow rapidly."

    The thoughts in my heart turned, and the situation changed with Xiao En's thoughts.

    "This is the sky in the sky, where there should be sun, moon and stars. It is the hometown of stars and a sacred residence."

    With Tianxian in his mouth, Sean's low voice sounded at the root of the world. As Sean's words fell, a fragment of the source burned and merged into the world of Yuklar, and the world changed according to Sean's wishes.

    Endless light is born, the sacred breath gathers into the sea, and a brand new realm is opened up in the sky, with dim stars bred inside.

    "This place should be the heaven."

    After setting the final name, as Xiao En's voice fell, the originally bleak stars began to sprout brilliance. Since then, the monotonous world of Uklar has a heaven and a star.

    Lowering his eyes, he no longer paid attention to the completed heaven, piercing through the heaven and earth, and Xiao En turned his gaze to the bottom of the Yuklar world.

    "This is the heaven under the earth. There should be yin and filth. It is the source of evil and the destination of dead souls."

    The divine sound resounded, and the world shook. With the rotation of Xiao En's thoughts, a fragment of the great source burned, and a brand new realm was quietly opened up at the bottom of the Uklar world.

    If the heaven is a holy place, then this place is a place of filth, gathering all the evils in the world of Yuklar.

    "This place should be the underworld."

    After deciding on the final name, as Xiao En's voice fell, the turbid dark yellow river ran through the entire shady soil and flowed to an unknown place.

    Looking back from the underworld and looking at the earth, Sean hesitated a little this time.

    The world of Uklar originally had no heaven and underworld, but they did not really exist at all, but they overlapped with the material world, forming a chaotic interface between each other, and now Sean divides the heaven and underworld,  Stripping away the authority and clarifying the rules, the material world above the earth has naturally been greatly affected and has been damaged.

    "This is the heaven on earth and the sky under heaven. There should be endless mountains and seas. It is the origin of all spirits and the abode of all things."

    The divine sound echoed, and the last fragment of the great source burned. Driven by Xiao En's will, Yuklar's broken material world began to reshape.

    Derived from mountains and seas, three parts are continents, seven parts are oceans, and islands are inlaid on the sea like pearls. At the same time, vegetation grows wildly, and the first life begins to conceive in this world.

    "This place should be the human world."

    Under the name, Sean reshaped the damaged material world and called it the human world, because human beings are destined to be the protagonists in this world.

    At the same time, in the human world, the sacred mountain transformed by Xiao En's spine suddenly rose and expanded endlessly, running through the human world and the heavenly world, becoming a bridge between the two.

    Hum, the world shakes. When the three structures of the heavenly world, the human world, and the underworld are completed, a feeling of orderly operation grows in the depths of the world.

    The three realms are separated, the wheels are in order, and the nascent world of Uklar has completed a leap-forward evolution. Under normal circumstances, this process takes a long time to evolve, and it even requires powerful beings to promote it, but this  Once, with the support of the fragments of the Great Source, Xiao En walked out of the sky and reached the designated position in one step, completing a leap-forward evolution.

    The forms of the world are various, and there is no fixed pattern, but the three-layer discrete structure is the common choice of many powerful worlds, because this structure is the most stable, simple and convenient, and can effectively promote the operation of the world, forming a perfect  closed loop.

    It can be said that the three-layer discrete structure is the natural result of the long-term evolution of the endless world, and its superiority is unquestionable. Under such circumstances, as the providence of the Yuklar world, Sean naturally made the most sensible choice.

    "The next step is the derivation of civilization."

    His eyes stayed on the human world, and the thoughts in Xiao En's mind kept turning. Under the catalysis of the fragments of the Great Source, simple life has been born there, but there is still a long way to go before wisdom and civilization are born. This is destined to be  It's a long process, and what Sean has to do is to shorten this process as much as possible while ensuring the potential. After all, the development and growth of civilization itself is also a means to effectively promote the development of the world.

    Now the main way for Sean to expand the Yuklar world is toThere are two, one is to draw power from the Boya Great World. The power brought by this way is limited. Even if the world consciousness of the Boya Great World is temporarily sealed, it is impossible for Sean to carry out large-scale plundering.  It¡¯s hard to do, and you can¡¯t do it. If you do it, it¡¯s equivalent to standing on the opposite side of everyone. Fortunately, this way is better than being stable and flowing.

    The second way is the support of the rest of the affiliated worlds. This ability is related to the world tree and the gate of infinity. Compared with the way of the Boya Great World, this way is undoubtedly more potential. The more subsidiary worlds, the stronger  , the more nutrients Yuklar world can get.

    After the birth of intelligent civilization, the growth of the Uklar world will be supported by a third path. Of course, all this will take time.

    "The next thing is to wait for Ymir to return."

    After a hundred thoughts, Xiao En's consciousness fell silent. At this time, the heaven, human world, and underworld of Uklar's world were initially formed. There are still many details that need to be guided and corrected by his world consciousness to avoid causing disasters in the future.

    As for the fact that Ymir now travels through various subsidiary worlds, opens up the Yin soil, and builds a small reincarnation. After he completes these things, he will return to the world of Uklar, and also open up reincarnation in the underworld of Uklar.

    Then, with the help of the power of the eighth-order wonder of the Infernal Gate, it penetrates all worlds, connects reincarnation, and reincarnates the souls of other worlds into the Yukla world through the reincarnation portal, and quickly evolves the wisdom of the Yukla world in this way.  civilization.

    Of course, as a price, the potential of those affiliated worlds will inevitably be damaged, but for Sean, these are all worthwhile. In fact, the method Sean uses is in line with the unification of all worlds promoted by forces such as wizard civilization and hell demon gods.  The plan has the same effect, and its essence is to support one world with ten thousand worlds.

    The difference is that the methods of the wizarding civilization and other forces are more crude and simple, and the plundering is more thorough, while Xiao En's methods are much gentler, without showing mountains or revealing water, and completing the shocking changes quietly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 894 Official Arrival

    Time passed, and it was three years in a blink of an eye. During these three years, the Boya world was very lively, especially the old continent as the center of the world. The ancient gods frequently performed miracles.

    Of course, although the gods walking on the earth have brought chaos, it is not without benefits. At least the natural disasters have been contained. Except for the desolation that continues to spread, other natural disasters have generally been dispelled.  A certain place appears occasionally, and even the disaster of barrenness has been controlled to a certain extent.

    Of course, Sean also had a role to play in this process. In the past three years, with the information provided by Hypnos, Sean once caught the trace of the Desolate Mistress, and fought against her once in the boat of eternity.  , delaying the recovery of his injuries.

    However, compared to the eighth-level desolate mistress, Xiao En is actually more interested in the other twelve kings of natural disasters. It is a pity that the eleven kings of natural disasters who died due to the backlash of the source have not yet been resurrected.  Or in other words, the resurrection is still hidden, and no trace has been revealed.

    Hum, the brilliant brilliance reflected the sky. On this day, the sky of Boya Great World was extraordinarily gorgeous. This scene reminded many people of the Twilight of the Gods three years ago, and felt inexplicable fear in their hearts.

    Ferocious behemoths came from outside the world, the cemetery where bones were buried loomed in the light, and ancient towers fell from the sky. After three years of buffering, the forces from outside the territory finally began to descend on a large scale.

    The old continent, the northwest wasteland, the palace of war, and the ancient stone city stand here, exuding the brilliance of iron and blood.

    The Temporary Holy House, the war lord Ares who has just finished chasing the sky lord Uranus coldly watched the various visions in the sky, but did not stop him.  But at this moment, there are definitely eyes on this place. The era of the gods has finally passed, and everything is different.

    For him now, the most important thing is to strengthen his own strength, only in this way can he be invincible and kill Uranus, even if the strength is strong enough, he may not have no chance to fight for  That ultimate miracle.

    Troubled times are fertile soil for war. For Him, the current changes may not be entirely a bad thing. As for the Kingdom of God, although it is very important, it has never been a necessity for the gods.  above the earth.

    In Ares' view, the emergence of the Kingdom of God has certainly greatly increased the power of the gods, and with the proof of almost immortality, they can look down on all spirits, but it also imprisoned the gods and made them feel luxurious and lustful.

    "Come on, everyone, the entry of foreign forces will make the Boya world more chaotic, and chaos will breed more wars."

    Whispering softly, Ares withdrew his gaze and stopped paying attention.

    Emerald Kingdom, deep in time and space, replaces God's will by itself, and Xiao En, who has been silently running the world of Yuklar, has manifested his consciousness and stopped paying attention to the scene outside the sky.

    After three years, the plan to unify all worlds promoted by the wizard civilization, hell demon god and other forces has achieved initial results. The first world is about to be integrated into the Boya world.  The liberal arts world, after all, the integration of every world will bring a lot of opportunities.

    These stalwarts of the eighth level of opportunity may not care about it, but those below are different. Even the existence of the seventh level is not willing to give up the benefits.

    Hum, the void distorted, and a round of red sun fell from the sky and landed on the new continent. Among them was a giant wizard tower that looked like it was carved from red agate, and it fell on the new continent like a mountain over 10,000 meters high.

    The portal of the wizard tower opened, and wizards came out of it one by one in an orderly manner. Using various instruments, they began to further detect the surrounding environment and make corresponding arrangements. After that, a large group of young wizards walked out of the wizard tower.  Compared with the first group, they are much more immature, looking at the surrounding environment, with different expressions on their faces, most of them are curious and excited, and among them, two men and one woman are the most respected.

    "Is this the Boya Great World? It is rumored that the birthplace of wizard civilization is indeed rich in magic power. If I was born here, I am afraid that my strength will be even stronger."

    The red eyes shone with joy, and the woman who was 1.5 meters tall and with a baby face spoke. Who would have thought that such a person would be the contemporary chief of the Chiyan School of the Eternal Tower?

    "Daria, although the concentration of magic power in the Boya Great World is good now, it was very barren before that. It is rumored that this place once became an extraordinary desert, so that many extraordinary inheritances in this world have been cut off."

    Hearing Daria's words, Decker, the second-in-command of the Red Flame School, spoke. He is a rare fat man.

      Hearing this, Daria cast a glance at the fat man, did she really think she didn't know anything?

    "By the way, doesn't our Eternal Tower have ushers in the Boya World? Why do we have to come down in such a barren place?"

    With a hint of impatience, the person who spoke was Terry Georgia, another second-in-command of the Red Flame School. Unlike Daria and Decker who dressed like traditional wizards, Terry Georgia was more like a  This noble son, every move shows a kind of nobility and arrogance, but he also has such capital. Not only is he talented, but he also comes from the Georgia family, which is the direct bloodline of a seventh-order rule wizard.

    Hearing Terry Georgia's words, many wizards in the group immediately responded, part of the reason was to please Terry Georgia, and part of the reason was because of their true feelings.

    As the private land of the Emerald Kingdom, the turbidity of the New World has been completely eradicated by the Emerald Kingdom. The territory of the Emerald Kingdom has also expanded over the years, but after leaving the territory of the Emerald Kingdom, even the Sacred Oak Sect has been committed to planting trees.  The plan to rebuild the green mountains and green waters, many places in the New World still have traces left by natural disasters, except for the stronger magic power, it is not an exaggeration to say that the mountains and rivers are poor.

    Facing such an environment, these favored ones who were born in the world of truth and joined the Eternal Tower naturally felt displeased.

    Hearing Terry Georgia's words and seeing the reactions of these people, Daria sneered.

    "The tower does have a supporter in the Boya world, but that one is not only the dean of the natural school, but also a genius who is once in ten thousand years in the tower. He has achieved the seventh level in less than a hundred years. Do you still want him to please you?"

    There was an undisguised sarcasm on the baby's face, and Padaria had long been disgusted with Terry Georgia's behavior.

    Hearing this, countless wizard apprentices were silent. They were all students of the Chiyan School, and they dared not criticize a seventh-level wizard of truth behind their backs.

    Hearing this, looking at the performance of the surrounding crowd, a gloomy look flashed in Terry Georgia's eyes.

    At this time, under the guidance of a wizard from the Scarlet Flame School, a woman in a light green robe walked towards this side.

    "Etris."

    Looking at the young woman who came over, she felt it carefully and confirmed that it was correct. Daria gave a pleasant surprise cheer. She and Yitris knew each other a long time ago, and they had taken classes and done tasks together before.  , the relationship is very good.

    On the other side, a sharp light flashed in the eyes of Terry Georgia, who also recognized Yitris.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 895 Sky Arena

    The Emerald Kingdom, Oz City, the royal court above the sky.

    The Hall of Gourmet, which has only appeared in recent years, is the residence of Morel, where soft cotton candy turns into clouds, sweet chocolate spreads on the ground, pure white milk converges into a river, and colorful candies become bricks and tiles.  The water vapor in the air is mellow fruit wine, and everything here is related to food.

    After the Infernal Gate really restored to the eighth level, the coordinates of the food captive world were finally captured by the Infernal Gate. Relying on this special world in the past few years, Morrell has already advanced by leaps and bounds on the road of food, if not for the sudden change  It happened, and now Morel has already entered the world of gourmet captives.

    In the hall, the soft bread became a seat, and Morrell, who was incarnated as Sean, was entertaining Malos and Ikur from the Red Flame School of the Eternal Tower.

    Speaking of which, Morrell and Maros are still acquaintances. When he went to the Great World of Truth, he was received by Marlos. On the contrary, Morrell is not familiar with Ikul, only knows that he has the title of Wings of Cold Flame, yes  A weird existence in the Chiyan School.

    "Sean, this time we are here to get your help. I hope you can help us gain a firm foundation in the Boya Grand World and allow us to recruit students within the Emerald Kingdom."

    After taking a sip of the clear and watery century thick soup in the bowl, after a careful aftertaste of the mellow taste precipitated by time, the burly Maros spoke.

    In fact, Sean is not the only guide left by the Eternal Tower in the Boya World, but in the end they chose the new continent where Sean is located, because the situation in the Boya World is complicated at this time, although there are powerful forces behind it.  Support, but as the first batch of large-scale descendants, the risk factor is actually very high, and it is very likely to face the backlash of local forces, not to mention the fallen gods.

    Under such circumstances, Maros and Ikur finally chose to contact Sean and put the place of arrival in the New World, because this place is safe enough, and there is no pollution from the earth, which can save them a lot of trouble.  trouble.

    The Ten Thousand Worlds Unification Project is a grand plan, and its time span must not be short. It is normal for hundreds or even thousands of years, so top powers like the Eternal Tower are not in a hurry at all.

    The reason why the Chiyan School came first is to express its attitude, and the second is to lay a good foundation for its complete return in the future, and there is no mandatory requirement.

    Under such circumstances, the two seventh-level wizards, Malos and Ikur, finally chose the safe first. After all, although they are both seventh-level, they have only embarked on the first step on the road of truth.  Comparable to weak divine power, this kind of power is naturally extremely powerful in normal times, but it is a little weak in the current liberal arts world.

    Hearing this, Morel pondered for a moment, nodded and agreed.

    "Yes, but if you want to recruit students in the Emerald Kingdom, you must comply with the regulations of the Ministry of Education and follow the regulations of the Ministry of Education. At the same time, I don't care about it outside the kingdom, but all wizards in the kingdom must abide by the laws of the kingdom.  .¡±

    Looking at Maros, his expression became serious, and Morel made his request.

    Regarding the Eternal Tower, both Sean himself and Morrell have a good impression. Both have benefited a lot from the Eternal Tower, so this time after receiving the news from the Eternal Tower, the Emerald Kingdom  In the end, he agreed to the request of the Chiyan School to come to the New World, and provided them with a wilderness containing a large magic node as a residence.

    But this does not mean that the Eternal Tower can surpass the Emerald Kingdom. Here, the Emerald Kingdom is still the well-deserved overlord. Even if the Red Flame School represents the Eternal Tower, it must abide by the rules of the Emerald Kingdom.

    In fact, although the current Emerald Kingdom is still weaker than the Eternal Tower as a whole, and lacks the foundation accumulated by the Eternal Tower over the years, but in terms of level, the two have already stood at the same level. The Emerald Kingdom is the same as the Eternal Tower.  It also has an eighth-level combat power.

    In terms of the number of seventh-level combat power, although the Emerald Kingdom is much less than the Eternal Tower, most of the seventh-level in the Emerald Kingdom are on the road of magicians. Once they reach the seventh level, they will immediately embark on the road of truth.  The second step is comparable to medium-level divine power, which is incomparable to the wizards of the Eternal Tower. Although the quantity is insufficient, the quality is still superior.

    "Can."

    Looking at each other, Maros and Ikur agreed to Morel's request. Although they felt a little uncomfortable, they had a clearer understanding of the power of the Emerald Kingdom before they came, knowing that Sean, who is naturally  What power the abbot of the school wields here, and what Morrel proposesThe conditions are not strict in nature, and it is natural to follow other people's rules on other people's sites.

    An agreement was reached, and the atmosphere among the three became more harmonious. They also exchanged views on some problems encountered on the road to truth. During this process, Morell did not hesitate to give pointers.  They all gained a lot, and this also made them understand the gap between themselves and Morell.

    "Huh?"

    It was at this time that Morel noticed something, let out a little sigh, and then waved out a light curtain.

    Sky Arena, a miraculous place suspended in mid-air, is shaped like a honeycomb, with two ends thinner and the middle thicker, with 333 floors, where it is easier for supernatural beings to stimulate their potential in battle.

    Its first 233 floors are open to the outside world. Extraordinary people can show their strength here and get everything they want, including fame and fortune. In the past, many extraordinary people have obtained various treasures from it.  , Mysteries, Strange Items, Devil Fruits, and even complete inheritances are all available.

    It can be said that the existence of this place has given many extraordinary people another choice. At the same time, if the extraordinary people show their potential in the process, they can be recruited by other forces, and even join the official organization of the Emerald Kingdom.  Life is very different.

    And its last 100 floors are usually not open to the outside world, and belong to the kingdom's officialdom. Officers of the navy and army often practice and learn from each other here.

    The Sky Arena is a miraculous place created by the Second Research Institute of the Emerald Kingdom with wisdom-like magic patterns as the main body. Its main ability is to absorb the talents displayed in the battles of extraordinary people, conduct further deduction and optimization, and then return them to the world through accidental triggers.  Extraordinary people achieve the effect of supporting war with battle. The higher the level, the better the effect. Essentially, the first 233 levels are all supported by the last 100 levels, because under normal circumstances, the effect of each level is the same.

    At this moment, on the 300th floor of the Sky Arena, a battle is imminent.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 896: Roshan

    On the 300th floor of the Sky Arena, Terry Georgia, the second member of the Red Flame School of the Eternal Tower, was standing quietly on the arena holding a silver staff.

    The internal space of the Sky Arena is already huge, and some special-level arenas have been folded and reinforced in space, which is enough for fifth- and sixth-order transcendents to fight freely.

    "Etris, play a game with me, let me see if you are still the genius you were back then."

    Standing on the stage, looking at Yitris in the audience, Terry Georgia had a gloomy and eager look on his face. He really didn't dare to do anything to Yitris.  Both are noble, but it is not a problem to beat the opponent head-on once in such a venue, just to express the sullenness in his heart.

    Hearing this, Yitris, who was dressed in a light green wizard robe and had long golden hair, frowned slightly, showing a hint of helplessness, as if a little adult met a bear child.

    "Terry, there is no need for this."

    Without agreeing, Etris rejected Terry Georgia's request, which was really unnecessary.

    This time the Scarlet Flame School came to the New World. On behalf of the Emerald Kingdom, she was mainly responsible for the reception work. On the one hand, it was because she had lived in the Tower of Eternity for a while, and on the other hand, it was because she was a student of Sean and had the last name of Montel.  , the identity is suitable, but what she didn't expect was to meet a challenger like Terry Georgia.

    Hearing such an answer, Terry Georgia narrowed his eyes slightly, and a dim light flashed in his light blue pupils.

    "Etris, you are a student of that lord, aren't you afraid of embarrassing that lord if you are so timid?"

    A slightly gloomy voice sounded, and Terry Georgia spoke again.

    Hearing this, Yitris Montel, who had always been very gentle, changed her expression slightly. Looking at Terry Georgia standing on the stage, a cold light flashed in Yitris' green eyes.

    In the Great World of Truth, it is actually a very normal thing for wizards to challenge and discuss with each other. Although the Great World of Truth is completely under the control of wizards and has been peaceful for a long time, because wizard civilization has been developing the star sea, there has never been  Stop, so this wolf-like culture has been passed down, and under normal circumstances, it is actually a cowardly act to refuse a challenge from a wizard of the same level.

    Etris didn't care about this, but Terry mentioned Sean, which she couldn't accept.

    "Terry, if you want to hit me, I will fight with you."

    Seeing such an aggressive Terry and understanding his thoughts, Daria, the head of the Scarlet Flame School, spoke, but this time Yitris rejected her kindness.

    "Daria, I'll do it myself this time."

    "Since you want to fight, I will satisfy you."

    There was a smile on the delicate face, and she took a step forward, the emerald brilliance flashed, and Yitris appeared on the ring.

    Seeing such a scene, Terry Georgia suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart, but it disappeared soon. He has been promoted to the fifth-level legend, and he has stood at the top among his peers, and he majored in fire.  It is witchcraft, and it is no problem to suppress Yitris, a natural wizard, in an environment like the ring.

    In the stands, looking at the two people on the field, all the wizards had some expectations in their hearts. They may not know much about Yitris, but they clearly know the strength of Terry Georgia.  It is also a harvest for them, only Daria, a childlike loli, has a look of worry on her face. She knows that Yitris has outstanding talent, and she has the mythical talent of the heart of nature, but this kind of talent is the greatest.  Its role is not reflected in such battles.

    At the same time, on the other side of the stand, a group of officers in military uniforms walked in.

    "Is that the wizard from the great world of truth? The strength is not bad, it is a fifth-level legend, Roshan, do you think Miss Yitris can deal with it?"

    A silver brilliance flashed in eagle-like eyes, and a young man with a cold temperament, short silver hair, a thin figure, and two general stars inlaid on his epaulets spoke.

    It was at this time that a shadow fell, and a ten-meter-tall figure who looked like a little giant walked in through the opened portal.

    "Silver Eagle, you think too highly of that wizard, he is doomed."

    A dull voice sounded, accompanied by a slight vibration of the ground, a fat monster walked in, wearing a large military uniform with three general stars inlaid on the epaulettes.

    Roshan Jack, the champion of the Emerald Kingdom's first supernova selection, superhuman fat fruit canPowerful, although his extraordinary talent is a genius, he is not a monster, but his compatibility with the fat fruit is unbelievably high.  After being promoted to the seventh level, with the help of the dream in the magic source world, he reached the sixth level in one fell swoop, and walked out of his own path of gluttony on the original path of the gourmet wizard.

    It can be said that Jack is a different kind of monster. After decades, he who was once immature has now become the mainstay of the Emerald Kingdom and a representative figure of the new generation.  It is somewhat possible to achieve the seventh level.

    Hearing this, Yinying was quite surprised, but in the end he suppressed the idea of ??spying on Yitris's strength with the pupil technique. For his own people, this kind of practice is inherently taboo, let alone in today's Emerald Kingdom  , there are two people whose identities are quite special, one is Ram Montell, who is known as a hundred beasts, and the other is Yitris Montell.

    Not only are they all students of Sean, they were raised by Sean, and they were all given the surname of Montel by Sean. In the case of Sean himself having no heirs, in the eyes of many people, they are equivalent to the princes of the Emerald Kingdom  And the princess, their status is higher than those of the Montel family.

    And when Jack and his party were discussing the outcome of the field, the wizards on the other side of the stand also noticed their arrival. It was okay that other wizards couldn't see clearly, but Daria was different. She clearly knew that although there were only five people on the other side,  , but everyone's aura is not weaker than hers, and the monster that looks like a mountain of meat made her feel the fear from the bottom of her heart. There is no doubt that it is a sixth-order existence.

    The Eternal Tower does not lack the fifth level, nor does it lack the sixth level. What really surprised Darya is that although the five people on the opposite side are older than her, they are limited, and they are still of the same generation.  It's a little scary.

    Squinted eyes opened, and Jack's gaze locked on Daria who was peeping here, but he quickly retracted it, because the battle on the field began.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 897: The New Generation

    "For the sake of fairness, I will give you a chance. As long as you can get me out of the way, you will win this fight."

    Standing on the field, with the golden hair fluttering slightly by her ears, Yitris's face showed a rare coldness when she looked at Terry Georgia.

    This time she was in charge of receiving the Chiyan School. She planned to take them around in various places in the Emerald Kingdom to experience some different styles, but she did not expect to meet someone like Terry Georgia. With a heart of nature, she  The thoughts in Terry Georgia's mind are clear.

    Hearing this, the gloomy look on his face became heavier, and he let out a cold snort, and five slightly whitish fireballs were thrown out directly by Terry Georgia.

    Five Fireball Art, a relatively basic fire-type witchcraft, can be learned by level-three wizards, but its power can be continuously improved, up to level-7. It is a simple and violent fire-type witchcraft  Technique, the lethality is astonishing.

    The light and shadow changed, and the five fireballs locked on Yitris silently.

    Faced with such a situation, according to what I said before, Yitris did not move a single step. At this time, emerald golden brilliance bloomed, and an apple tree with leaves as bright as gold and branches full of various apples appeared in the  behind Yitris.

    The five fireballs struck, and a green apple quickly turned black and withered. At the same time, the five fireballs that should have erupted with terrifying power disappeared silently, as if it was just an illusion before, and in the next moment, the five fireballs reappeared  , but it was Terry Georgia.

    The sixth-level magic, the sacred tree of cause and effect, comes and goes, and comes and goes, and this kind of magic can perfectly bounce back the enemy's attack. If Roshan Jack is valued by Morrell, then Yi  Triss was carefully guided by Sigger, and Ram Montel was similar to him. Because of his own talent, he received Ymir's inheritance and embarked on the path of soul and killing.

    It can be said that the three of them are the leaders of the new generation of the Emerald Kingdom. Their strength has already caught up with the older generation such as Akainu Mengens and Huang Yuan, and they are cultivated as the seventh-level seeds of the future.

    "What?"

    Surrounded by the scorching breath, Terry Georgia's face showed an unconcealable astonishment.

    In the next moment, the five fireballs exploded, creating a sea of ??flames in an instant.

    In the Royal Court, in the food hall, watching such a scene, the expressions of the seventh-level wizards Manos and Ikur have subtle changes.

    "Sean, is this the so-called magic? It's really amazing. That little guy can cast spells by leaps and bounds. He's really a genius."

    As the seventh level, Manos and Ikur saw the essence of things at a glance, and determined that Yitris was not using witchcraft but so-called magic. Judging from the tip of the iceberg now revealed, the magic of magic does not seem to be  Inferior to witchcraft, which shocked the minds of the two of them.

    Hearing this, Morel nodded. He didn't hide it. He couldn't hide it, and there was no need for it. At the same time, in the Sky Arena, the battle continued.

    "Don't give up yet?"

    Turning her eyes to the other side, Yitris's cold face remained unchanged. At this moment, Terry Georgia, who was quite embarrassed and shrouded in a layer of silver light, appeared there.

    "I don't believe that your defensive witchcraft is flawless?"

    The red brilliance bloomed, and the scorching ray, known as the fifth-level top-level single-target attack witchcraft, was released by Terry Georgia. This kind of witchcraft is best at breaking the surface with points, and it is the nemesis of many defensive witchcraft.  I have to say that Terry Georgia is a true genius, but it is a pity that there are monsters above geniuses, and Yitris meets this standard.

    Another apple withered, under the unbelievable eyes of countless wizards, just like the previous five fireballs, the scorching rays disappeared the moment they approached Yitris.

    The shock in my heart has not yet receded, and the chill was sharp, and a red light flashed away, and a dark hole appeared between Terry Georgia's eyebrows. At this moment, the silver light on his body did not show much at all.  The role of the scorching ray witchcraft's lethality is vividly displayed.

    The breath of life quickly dissipated, and with a look of panic, Terry Georgia turned into a cold corpse and fell to the ground.

    Seeing such a scene, Yitris frowned slightly. Because of self-repression, she still stayed at the fifth level. Although she stepped up and released the magic of the Karma Tree of the sixth level, her control was inevitably insufficient. Such a situation occurred  , It can only be said that Terry Georgia's luck is not very good.

    "Georgia is dead?"

    Over the stands, lookSeeing Terry Georgia who fell to the ground, the hearts of many wizards went blank, and everyone knew that something big happened.

    Wang Ting, in the food hall, watching such a scene, the three of Morrell were also a little stunned. It happened so suddenly that even they didn't have time to stop it.

    "I'm sorry, Your Majesty Manos, that little guy Yitris is still too reckless."

    Looking serious, Morell apologized to Manos, whose full name was Manos Georgia.

    His expression changed slightly, and he let out a soft sigh. Facing Morel's gaze, Manos shook his head.

    "It doesn't have to be like this, Your Majesty Sean, the challenge was initiated by Terry himself, and it is his own fault to die on the ring."

    Seeing the younger generation he valued die on the ring, Manos was naturally quite sad, but he was not overwhelmed by anger.

    Of course, although hatred is out of the question, there will inevitably be grievances between each other, which is unavoidable.

    Seeing Manos like this, Morel also let out a sigh. The relationship between him and Manos has always been relatively harmonious.

    "Manos, don't worry, Terry Georgia will not die here."

    As he spoke, a secret message was sent out, the sky arena was shrouded in divine radiance, and a phantom of a god wearing a pitch-black hood and robe with a body like a skeleton quietly appeared in the void.

    Eyes lowered, the sickle of death swung, the death entwined on Terry Manos was quietly dispelled, and the next moment, the fresh breath of life emerged on Manos again.

    "Is that the God of Death?"

    His eyes fell on the fading figure, and Manos had a look of shock on his face. The divine power of death was extraordinary. He did not expect that the Emerald Kingdom had such a deep connection with the God of Death in this world.

    "Danatus, the god of death, is one of the righteous gods of the Royal Alliance."

    Looking at Manos and Ikur, Morel gave an affirmative answer.

    Because Ymir himself was busy creating reincarnation, Danatus, the god of death, was left in the spirit world by him to exercise the authority of death. As the god of death, he wanted to resurrect all the newly dead things.  Not a difficult task for Natus.

    After getting such an answer, Manos and Ikur fell into silence. At this moment, they became very curious about the existence of the Royal Alliance.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 898 Hunting God

    As time goes by, everything in Boya's big world is heading towards the unknown in chaos.

    Hum, the divine brilliance is shining. Since the arrival of the forces from the extraterrestrial starry sky, the old continent, which was originally undercurrent and turbulent, has completely turned into a tragic battlefield. The power of the seventh level is often displayed, and it has happened dozens of times in a short period of time  Fortunately, all parties involved in the confrontation have scruples, and the confrontation is in the deep void, otherwise the current situation in the Old Continent would be even more tragic.

    But even so, ordinary humans are often affected. Even a little aftermath of the seventh-order confrontation is enough to form a natural disaster that is difficult for human groups to resist. In the worst case, a large city with millions of people is silently  was erased.

    In the past, it was a natural disaster that hung over the heads of all spirits, but now it is a man-made disaster. This involves not only the influence of the seventh-order power, but also the harm brought by many mysterious organizations.

    Since the barriers of the gods were broken, foreign forces began to infiltrate the Boya world. Since then, many mysterious organizations have sprung up like mushrooms.  There are hundreds of them, large and small, which can be called crazy.

    Although there were quite a few mysterious organizations in the Boya Great World in the past, there were not many of them that really became popular, and there were only a handful of them. This was because the magic tide in the Boya Great World was cut off and the inheritance withered.  The kingdom dominated by knights is firmly in control, but this time it is different, with the support of foreign forces, these mysterious organizations have shown extraordinary background, and because of this, their behavior has become even crazier, blood sacrifices, human experiments, bloodlines  Transformation and so on have become a commonplace thing.

    First the gods fell, and then foreign forces invaded. Under such circumstances, in the face of these mysterious organizations that emerged one after another, all countries seemed to have more than enough power for a while.

    Of course, there is another important reason why such a situation occurs is that many countries have concerns in their hearts, because many of these mysterious organizations have the existence of seventh-level power outside the territory.

    The current situation in the Boya Great World is confusing, but many rulers in the kingdom know that compared with the forces outside the territory, the internal situation in the Boya Great World is not optimistic. The fall of the gods is the most intuitive manifestation. Under such circumstances,  If it is not necessary, many forces are unwilling to offend the forces outside the territory too much.

    However, these are not the most troublesome things. The most troublesome thing is that with the arrival of foreign forces, a mysterious sealing method that plunders the divine power of the gods and replaces it by itself, and several mysterious hunting methods that specifically restrain the gods spread quietly.

    Once these kinds of secret methods came out, the gods went crazy, and some careerists also went crazy. What kind of temptation is it to replace the gods and gain powerful power and long life?

    Under such circumstances, some gods were enraged and violently attacked those descending foreign forces. There were successes and failures in the process, and the positions of hunters and prey were exchanged from time to time. After all, those descending foreign forces were not little sheep.  .

    But no matter how the gods react, once Pandora's box is opened, it will be difficult to close it. Although some ambitious people had ideas about the fallen gods before, their strength is limited, and the corresponding means they have are even more limited.  The success rate is extremely low, so this sign is not obvious, but it is different now, those secret methods spread by foreign forces are extremely effective.

    And not long ago, the Pamir family, the earl family of the Sievers Kingdom, found a weak divine power, the God of Love, Xiufen, who was forced to sleep due to serious injuries after the fall.  Although there were heavy casualties, in the end, relying on the mysterious hunting method, he hunted and killed the divine body with a mortal body, accomplishing an incredible feat.

    However, it is a pity that because the news leaked, the Pamir family had not had time to digest the results of the battle, and it was wiped out after pushing a member of the family to the throne.

    On that day, Erebus, the son of shadow, Proseus, the son of flame, and Hephaestus, the god of forging and craftsman, descended on the Kingdom of Siphus at the same time, and directly separated Pat County, where the Pamir family is located, from Siphus.  Wipe off the map of the kingdom.

    In this regard, the royal family and nobles of the Sievers Kingdom all remained silent. In fact, if there was not a seventh-order standing behind the Sievers royal family, I am afraid that it would not only be Pattshire that was erased, because  The gods will use bloody facts to tell those potential careerists that taboos cannot be violated, otherwise they will undoubtedly die.

    However, what the Son of Shadow, the Son of Flame, and the God of Forging and Craftsman did not expect was that although their purpose of deterrence had been achieved this time, their return journey was not smooth, because this matter itself was a trap.  Get ready to hunt them down.

    The battle was fought fiercely,Although the strength of the two gods is not weak, the Son of Shadow and the God of Forging and Craftsman are all medium-level divine powers, but they still inevitably fall into a disadvantage in the face of the seventh-level foreigner who has already prepared traps and mastered various countermeasures.  But the irritable personality, the weak divine power that had mastered a portion of the divine power of flames, the Son of Flame, fell directly on the spot.

    In fact, if Tyr, the God of Justice and powerful divine power, hadn't intervened at the last moment, the Son of Shadow and the God of Forging and Craftsman would have been difficult to get out of trouble easily.

    When the news came out, the Boya world was shaken, and the two true gods, the God of Love and the Son of Flame, fell one after another. Many people saw the weakness of the gods. They seemed to be no longer holy, and their ambitions began to grow wildly.

    What's even more crazy is that the theocracy of love that disappeared in that battle not long after was accommodated by a woman from the Mensa Imperial Academy of Music who was born in a minor nobleman.  God of love, and his name is Vienna.

    If the first news is to breed ambition in more people, then the second news ignites the flames of greed in everyone's hearts. A woman from a small nobleman can ascend to the sky and become a true god in one step. Why can't they?  Myths and legends are being played out.

    ? Compared to Vienna, their basic conditions are even better, and what is missing is just a little luck. If they can get a piece of theocracy, they will definitely be able to ascend to the throne, gain great power and a long life.

    Under such catalysis, more and more people are eager to hunt the gods, and many organizations aiming at hunting the gods have appeared out of thin air overnight, and some have even become semi-public.

    Of course, the secret promotion of foreign forces is indispensable, but it is undeniable that the relationship between the local forces of the Boya Great World and the gods is becoming more and more tense.

    There is no shortage of smart people in this world, but there are still more stupid people. Once a trend is formed, more and more people will be caught up in it. Even some smart people are willing to indulge in it because of their desire for powerful power and long life.  Among them, they only hope that they can get a share of divine power and become true gods. Their existence is often more terrifying than those stupid people.

    The situation is changing. Due to the spread of the Mystery Hunting and Sealing Mystery Laws, the relationship between the major forces in the Boya World is rapidly changing.  own foundation.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 899: Big Net

    In the depths of time and space, ancient giants sleep here.

    Inside Uklar, in the bottom of the world's underworld, a place of reincarnation has been initially formed. It runs through many worlds, connects with multiple small reincarnations, and exudes an aura of neither life nor death.

    And as the hexagonal reincarnation disk imprinted in time and space rotates slowly, countless souls are reborn in the Uklar world from the small reincarnation of other worlds.

    Under such circumstances, the world of Yukla has entered a stage of biological explosion, and various species began to appear continuously. In this process, the first intelligent race in Yukla, human beings, was quietly born.  Among the mountains and forests, they lived by hunting and drinking blood.

    ? On the top of the Immortal God Mountain transformed by Xiao En's spine, the lingering sound of rules emanating from the enlightened tea tree in the past has disappeared today, and it looks extraordinarily quiet.

    A little bit of consciousness evolves into a divine body. Sean and Sigger sit opposite each other, sipping tea carefully. The regular halo is rippling in the tea, which is the enlightenment tea.

    "Sigger, you came to me this time to see if something major happened outside?"

    Taking a sip of tea, tasting the bitterness in it, Sean asked.

    The development of Uklar is at a critical moment. Sean has no intention of paying attention to the outside world. He tries his best to fit his behavior in line with Uklar's world consciousness. If Sigger and others don't have any important things, they don't care about it.  Will come to bother Sean.

    "My lord, there are two main reasons for coming to you this time."

    After drinking the tea in the cup, and taking another look at the Enlightenment tea tree that had suppressed all the visions and turned into a mediocre old tea tree, Sigger spoke.

    Hearing this, Sean set his sights on him.

    "The first thing is a good thing. There is news from Doppelganger located in the world of Cybertron. He has been successfully promoted to the seventh level, and he will be able to return to the Boya Great World in a short time."

    With a happy smile on his old face, Sigger conveyed a piece of good news to Sean, even for the current Emerald Kingdom, the appearance of a new seventh-order is a great joy, and it is doubly punk  The rules to master are quite special.

    Hearing this, Xiao En's calm eyes also had a slight ripple. This process was much earlier than he expected. It seems that the process of Punk these years has been very smooth.

    "Did he be promoted based on the dual rules of dataization and wisdom?"

    Looking at Sigger, Sean asked, although Doppelganger is far away in the world of Cybertron and has not shown traces in the Boya world for a long time, but the connection between Sean and him has never been broken, so the relationship between him and him has not been broken.  Sean is also very clear about some plans.

    In addition to the data-based rules that must be mastered, Doubly Punk also has ambitions for the rules of wisdom. It is precisely because of this that Xiao En has always kept the seventh-order strange object wisdom lamp built with the rank nine Wisdom Gu as the core material in Doubly Punk.  gram hands.

    "Yes."

    Facing Sean's question, the smile on his face grew brighter, and Sigger gave an affirmative answer.

    Both the data rules and the wisdom rules are special in nature, and the two are naturally compatible. Doubly Punk can be promoted to the seventh level based on these two rules, and the future will be much easier.

    After getting such an answer, a smile appeared on Sean's face.

    The rules of dataization and wisdom, together with the mechanical body of Cybertron, if it can be used effectively, even if it is not considered to be other magical effects. In terms of combat power alone, the power that Doubly Punk can show will probably break many  human cognition.

    "My lord, the second thing is a strange thing, you should be interested."

    Seeing the smile on Sean's face, Sigger talked about the second thing.

    Hearing this, Sean raised his brows slightly when he received the light cluster of information that Sigger kneaded. The information contained in the light cluster of information is mainly the mystery-hunting method and the mystery-sealing method that have been spread in the Boya world.

    "External theocracy?"

    After gaining insight into the essence of the Mystery Sealing Law, Sean immediately thought of the external theocracy. In Sean's view, the essence of the so-called Mystic Sealing Law is actually a degraded version of the external theocracy, which can strip the theocracy from the body of the gods.  , and transform it into an external theocracy for others to accommodate, but the success rate is not high, and the storage time is limited.

    "Yes, my deity, after research, Morrell and I agreed that this so-called secret method is actually a simplified external theocracy."

    Hearing Sean's murmur, Sigger spoke.

    Hearing this, the thoughts in Xiao En's heart kept turning.

    "Has the source been traced?"

    & nWith the omnipotent gold coin and the degraded seal mystery method as a reference, it may be possible to restore the core technology of the external theocracy and complete the reproduction of the external theocracy with the ability of Doubling Punk.  "

    Understanding Sigger's meaning, Sean quickly made a decision.

    The omnipotent gold coin, a strange existence that condenses three kinds of theocracy, has always been in his hands. On the one hand, it is for the convenience of research. External theocracy is indeed a very important technology, and Sean is also very interested.  After all, although the external theocracy is good, it cannot be integrated successfully by just one person, but now it seems that it should be handed over to Doppler Punk, who has mastered the two rules of dataization and wisdom.  better choice.

    "Okay, my deity."

    Understanding Sean's consideration, Sigger took over the Almighty Gold Coin.

    "Have you found the connection between Uranus and foreign forces?"

    With thoughts in his mind, Sean asked about Uranus again. In Sean's eyes, Uranus, the Lord of the Sky, is a very special existence, and from various traces, he is also the most likely to collude with foreign forces  people.

    Hearing this, Sigger shook his head. He didn't find any traces of Uranus' connection with any foreign forces.

    With such a result, Sean's blue eyes became deeper and deeper.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 900 Returning Spirit

    In March of 1565 AD, the brilliance of the sun was covered, and darkness enveloped the sky of Boya Great World.

    "The sky has collapsed?"

    At this moment, countless people in the Boya Great World looked up at the sky at the same time, only to see the void collapse, and a huge shadow gradually covered the sky.

    "The fusion of the world has begun."

    Countless sacred auras fluctuate. Looking at this scene, some people are surprised, some look forward to it, and some worry. Today, the plan to unify all worlds led by wizard civilization, hell demon gods, elves, and snakes has finally seen for the first time.  As a result, under their traction, the first world was captured and began to integrate into the liberal arts world.

    The world barriers of the two worlds collide with each other until one completely disappears and merges with the other. During this process, there is a breath of destruction, and strange substances are born, falling into the Boya Great World like a meteor.

    Seeing such a scene, some supernatural beings with more active minds have already acted immediately. The substances that can be born in the collision of two worlds are probably not simple, at least the fifth level, and the seventh level is not impossible.

    Click, click, the sky shattered, and a phantom of the world with the forest as the main body quietly emerged.

    Hum, the void is changing, and the barriers of its own world have been polished clean. This foreign world has successfully integrated into the Boya world and become a part of the Boya world.  The outer layer fell, smashing directly into the physical world.

    During this process, the scorching flames born after its own combustion ignited the void, leaving a dark mark in the void for a long time, and the waves of air swept around, making the sky set off waves like the ocean, spreading to the whole world.

    Of course, in this process, the fallen world itself was severely worn down, and the outer area began to disintegrate continuously, and then gasified instantly, disappearing out of thin air.

    "The sky is falling."

    "dying."

    A doomsday-like scene emerged, and countless people were frightened to the point of tearing their livers apart.

    If the situation continues to develop like this, even if this world falls into the ocean of no man's land, the aftermath will probably have a devastating impact on the spirits of the Boya Great World. After all, He has a volume far beyond the stars  .

    Of course, if such a thing really happens, nothing will happen to the liberal world of extremely high nature, but this fallen world will absolutely disintegrate completely.

    "Do you want to make a move?"

    On the Old Continent, there is a sacred radiance surging.

    The fall of a world whose energy level has barely reached the seventh level is terrifying. Even if a great existence of the seventh level wants to block it, it is almost impossible, but it cannot be directly blocked, but it can be slowed down from the side.  The power of its fall and its certain guidance can minimize the harm, which is still possible for a seventh-order existence.

    But at this moment, a strong breath of life escaped from the falling world, surging like a sea tide.

    "Natural shelter."

    The shadow of a huge tree towering above the sky emerges, its crown is green, covering the sky, and its roots are intertwined, like snakes and dragons, endlessly deriving, wrapping the fallen world, forming a sepak takraw ball.

    "The seventh-level Kabbalah tree of life."

    Looking at this shadow of a tree, feeling the breath of life that seemed endless like a vast ocean, an ancient existence recognized the true identity of this shadow of a tree.  All the strong ones are moved.

    The seventh-order Kabbalah tree of life is a very precious magic plant. Even a leaf is a rare treasure in the outside world. Its branches can be used to refine strange things, such as staffs, and its juice can be used  To prepare potions, it is also a life-prolonging potion that no one desires, let alone the most precious tree heart.

    The main material of the Grammatical Staff of the Revival of the Seventh-Rank Rare Object inherited by the natural school that Sean belongs to is the heart of a tree of life in a seventh-order different world, and its preciousness can be seen.

    But what makes everyone hesitate is that this Kabbalah tree of life has obviously given birth to its own wisdom.  Among the same level, they are often relatively advanced, and no one dares to underestimate them.

    And just when many strong men were in doubt, in the distant ocean, the breath of life surged like a tide, and countless trees grew from the sea in one breath, forming a tree boundary, like a pair of wrists leaning against each other.  Like an upward palm, it firmly caught the world falling from the sky.

    Boom,The great world of Yaya was shaken, with the ocean that fell from the fallen world as the core point. On this day, both the new continent where the Emerald Kingdom is located and the old continent were hit by earthquakes and tsunamis.  With the existence of the super-order, most of the disasters were eliminated, but even so, in the next few months, there would be aftershocks hitting the two continents from time to time.

    The Emerald Kingdom, above the sea of ??clouds, is the sacred residence on the ground, the forest of golden oaks.

    Sitting on the throne, looking at the fallen world, Sigger thought deeply.

    Strictly speaking, he has been in contact with this world. When he first came to the throne, he used the power of cause and effect to gather the broken artifact of the mother of plants, the cradle of life, to anchor the natural theocracy.  In the process, He obtained many fragments of broken natural theocracy from this fallen world.

    "The Kabbalah tree of life, the elves."

    The rhythm of the power of cause and effect, according to some broken facts, Sigger began to trace the past.

    As the illusory scenes emerged, Sigger realized something in his heart.

    In the ancient past, because of the catastrophe, the wizards had no choice but to swallow the bitter fruit they had planted. After arranging the super-large ritual wizard formation of the breath of the world, they all evacuated from the Boya Great World and walked away into the sea of ??stars.

    And after the wizards left, the breathing of the world ritual wizard array began to operate, the magic tide receded, and the concentration of magic power in the Boya Great World plummeted. Under such circumstances, some powerful races began to look for retreats.

    During this process, the elves were relatively lucky, and happened to get the coordinates of an extraterritorial world, which was a top-level sixth-order world.

    For the elves at that time, this world was already the most suitable choice, not too high or too low, so the pure-blooded elves disappeared from the Boya world, and all moved into this world.  , this sixth-order world has been pushed to the seventh-order, and today, under the influence of the traction witch formation, this world has merged with the Boya Great World.

    "The elves have returned, and the ancient myths are about to be rewritten."

    Sighing softly, Sigger withdrew his gaze. The elves in the Boya World would not be enough to see the Kabbalah Tree of Life in front of the Emerald Kingdom, but in the starry sky, the elves  It is a well-deserved overlord race, with two eighth-level sitters, it is not so easy to provoke.

    Of course, the elves in the Boya Great World are actually very distant from the main elves in the starry sky. Even if something goes wrong with this elf, the elves in the starry sky may not care.

    At the same time, in the holy residence of Storm Mountain, the Lord of Storms, who was addicted to the pleasure of re-gathering the theocracy of the sea, let out a helpless sigh.

    "It's really troublesome."

    The coming tsunami was reflected in the god's eyes, and the storm lord mobilized his own power.

    The falling aspect of this world is in the barren sea, and it happens to barely form an equilateral triangle with the old and new continents.  It is the hardest-hit area, and maintaining the stability of the golden channel itself is also the duty of the Lord of Storms.

    "Law ¡¤ Storm into a Wall."

    With the rhythm of theocracy, as the Lord of the Storm cast his eyes, a magnificent storm curtain formed on the sea, completely isolating the devastating tsunami.

    Seeing such a scene, the Lord of Storms nodded in satisfaction, once again immersed in the pleasure of luck.

    After joining the King Power Alliance, although He was subject to many restrictions and had to perform daily duties, the incense was really fragrant. As a righteous god certified by the Alliance, His belief quickly spread within the King Power Alliance.  With luck, there is no disadvantage. Now he has seen the hope of reuniting a sea theocracy, and a powerful divine power is just around the corner.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 901 Fire Prison

    The Elf Continent is the third continent of the Boya Great World besides the Old and New Continent. Of course, today, the Old Continent is also known as the Continent of Origin.  Same name.

    Similarly, the New World is also called the Emerald Land for a very simple reason. In the New World, the Emerald Kingdom is the only one, and the will of the Emerald Kingdom is the will of the New World.  Nothing wrong.

    The flames are burning, thick smoke is everywhere, and the greenery everywhere has turned into scars. The elf continent, which was originally a paradise, has now turned into a battlefield, shrouded in gunpowder smoke.

    At the moment when the Elf Continent was fully formed, an ancient existence immediately launched an attack on the Elves. Whether it was the seventh-order Kabbalah Tree of Life or the long-term accumulation of the Elves, including the Elves themselves, they were worth a fortune.  Wealth is coveted.

    Three volcano-shaped wizard towers suppress the void, each of them looks like a rock giant, but they are much smaller, surrounded by red flames, and their eyes are full of cold stone monsters. Walking out of the wizard tower, they clump together like meteorites.  Go to the elf continent and start a crazy hunt for those elves. They are powerful and fearless, and ordinary elves are no match for them.

    These stone monsters are war puppets created by wizards in imitation of the hellfire demons in the hell world. Apart from the relatively high cost, their defense and attack power are very good, and they are real war weapons.

    "Elf, this is a very high-quality slave. If you can capture their royal family, it is a very good choice whether it is to directly draw out blood or use it as a reproductive machine. If it is outside, then there is such a good opportunity for others.  We, this time, are the first to enter the Boya Grand World, it really is the right time.¡±

    In the control room of the wizard tower, an old wizard of the sixth rank looked at the scene in the light curtain, his eyes were full of greed.

    "Old Peel, don't be too happy. Although these elves are relatively weak, they are not defenseless. Moreover, elves are the overlord race after all. If they are sold on a large scale, they may cause some trouble."

    The light and shadow were distorted, and the phantom of a young wizard appeared beside Old Peel, who was also a sixth-rank titled wizard.

    Hearing this, a disdainful smile appeared on Old Peel's shriveled face.

    "Those star elves are very arrogant. They not only look down on foreigners, but also their own race. To them, only the three elves of the sun, moon, and star are of the same race. The other elves are just servants, and these wood elves also include  Among them, besides, the elves are the overlord, so isn't my wizard civilization also the overlord?"

    Old Peel's words were full of arrogance, and he didn't feel the slightest worry, but what he said was also true. According to the division of star elves, the three elves of the sun elves, moon elves, and star elves were the upper elves, and the rest of the elves were just  The lower elves, the elf emperors of all dynasties have been served by these three kinds of upper elves, and those lower elves are not seen by them. They are said to be of the same family, but in fact they are no different from slaves.

    Hearing this, the young wizard didn't say anything else. In fact, he had a similar view to Old Peel. This can be said to be the arrogance of the wizards, or their self-confidence.  Built on the corpses of countless civilizations.

    Moreover, they were born in the Tower of the Wizards of the Hell. Although the Tower of the Wizards of the Hell is not the four highest wizard towers, it is one of the twelve high-ranking wizard towers in the world of truth.  The founder of the Inferno Wizard Tower came from the Bloodborne Bane in the Four Supreme Wizard Towers. The relationship between the two is much closer than the relationship between the wood elves and the star elves here.

    At this moment, looking at the wood elves who were captured and imprisoned by the war puppets one by one, the two old Pierres became more and more enthusiastic. With this harvest, their strength may be able to go further.

    "I don't know how the battle between His Majesty the Black Prison and the Kabbalah Tree of Life is going? When will it end?"

    Looking into the depths of the void that is difficult to peek, the young wizard's face showed a hint of worry. There are three sixth-tier wizard towers sitting in the town, and with a large number of war puppets, he is actually not worried about the wood elves on the ground.  , What he is really worried about is the outcome of the battle at the seventh level, the outcome there can truly determine the direction of this war.

    Hearing this, Old Peel's expression became a bit more dignified.

    "The Black Prison has been fighting in the starry sky for many years, and its own wizard tower has already been upgraded to the seventh level. With the wizard tower as its support, it is only a matter of time before it can defeat a strange life from a small world."

    Resoundingly, Old Peel gave an affirmative answer, well-founded.

    Hearing this, the young wizard clicks?Nodding, indeed, there is still a big gap between a seventh-order with a complete inheritance and a wild seventh-order born in a small world. This is also an important reason why the seventh-order of wizard civilization can often win battles in other worlds.

    But at this moment, the void shattered, and a wizard tower that was pitch-black and entwined with countless chains, like a mountain of knives, suddenly fell from it, hitting the elf continent straight, and the tower was full of cracks.

    "This is this is the wizard's tower sword locked prison mountain under the crown of the black prison."

    The identity of the fallen wizard tower was recognized at a glance. Old Pierre's scalp was numb. The seventh-level wizard tower is the root of a seventh-level wizard. The wizard tower fell, so the black prison is crowned?

    "Run."

    The words sounded, and the phantom of the young wizard disappeared. In the next moment, a sixth-level Hell Wizard Tower ignored the war puppets and the elf slaves who were about to get it, closed the exit regardless, burst out with all its strength, and fled outwards.

    Compared with the other two wizard towers, the wizard tower controlled by the young wizard did not respond quickly, and even wisely gave up launching the slow space jump, but it was still slow after all.

    The void fluctuated, and a tree root like a dragon and a snake protruded from it, swung the root like a whip, and whipped three times in an instant with unparalleled strength.

    Rumbling, dazzling flames bloomed in the sky, and the three sixth-tier wizard towers were blown up without any resistance.

    At the same time, on the elf continent, countless roots drilled out of the ground, restraining the wizards and war puppets who penetrated into it like pythons, and then dragged them into the ground, burying them alive.

    After the Kabbalah Tree of Life killed the seventh-level wizard black prison, the elves, who had fallen into an absolute disadvantage in the war, quickly turned around. All the invading wizards escaped and were all buried by the angry Kabbalah Tree of Life.

    Seeing such a result, countless powerful beings who were paying attention to this place, with a little bit of careful thought, looked away after hesitating for a moment.

    The Kabbalah Tree of Life in the Elven Continent used the life of a seventh-level wizard to prove its strength and won their respect. Although they couldn't know the specific process, they were sure that the seventh-level wizard in the black prison had really fallen.  , and it is the kind that cannot be resurrected.

    Emerald green brilliance hangs down from the sky, under the reflection of the setting sun, combined with the flames of war that have not been extinguished, the Elf Continent at this moment is full of a sense of desolate beauty.

    But at this moment, no one dared to underestimate this continent, underestimate the Kabbalah tree of life, they have initially gained a firm foothold in the liberal arts world.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 902 Lord of Fallen Lord of Darkness

    The Emerald Kingdom, Zhenyun Hall, on this day, the top combat power of the Emerald Kingdom quietly gathered here.

    The main seat was suspended, Sean's physical body melted, and his consciousness returned to the world of Yuklar, unable to show up. Sigger presided over this gathering instead of him, and on the opposite side of him, Ymir, who was projected by a little consciousness, quietly  Sitting there, Ymir's real body is also in the Yuklar world now.

    And under the two of them, Morrell, Whitebeard, Aokiji, Grim Reaper Danatus, Paradise from the world of magic source, Semiya who returned from the world of yellow sand, a total of eight seven-level gathered together  .

    His eyes swept over everyone, these are the real details of the Emerald Kingdom, Sigger finally stopped on Semiya.

    After escaping from Yangshen World, Semiya returned to her real hometown, Huangsha World. At this time, Huangsha World has become a training ground for Hell World and Eternal Tower.  , and the most powerless in this process are naturally the natives of the yellow sand world.

    Seeing her hometown become like this, new and old hatred added together, the anger in Semiya's heart was completely ignited, the first thing he did was to kill the hell guard Huang Huang with a strong attitude.  The twelfth demon god of the sand world, the lord of lust, Asmodeus.

    As the last pillar of the twelve demon gods in hell, although Asmodeus's strength is not weak in the same level, it is still only a weak divine power. Facing Semiya, who turned into a phoenix and transferred to the path of a magician, she is no match at all  .

    And this is not the end, after killing the lord of lust, Asmodeus, Semiya used her divine flame to burn all the millions of demons who invaded the yellow sand world from hell, showing cruelty and tyranny, even one  None of the imps remained.

    Afterwards, Semiya turned her attention to the wizard side, but considering Sean's relationship with the Eternal Tower and the relatively mild methods adopted by the wizards, she did not immediately choose to kill.

    Faced with such a situation, the seventh-order space wizard Cronus, who is in charge of guarding the yellow sand world in the Eternal Tower, decisively chose to back down, and used his Wizard Tower to pack up all the members of the Eternal Tower. He is just a  Although the newly promoted seventh-order mastered the extremely powerful law of space, he was definitely not Semiya's opponent, and Semiya also chose to acquiesce in this.

    In the end, with all the demons killed and wounded, and the wizards retreating in an all-round way, Semiya ignited the yellow sand world with her Nirvana flame.

    In the past years, the Lord of Lust has planted the seeds of desire in the yellow sand world. After so many years of development and catalysis, the seeds of desire have already taken root and germinated, and the roots have been firmly rooted into the roots of the yellow sand world  In the depths, this world has inevitably fallen, and is constantly approaching hell. If you want to correct it, you can only break it and build it.

    And because of the experience of re-opening the Yangshen world in the past, Semiya's own understanding of the world has been raised to a very high level. On this basis, based on the rules of fire, Semiya finally created her own unique world.  The magic, divine flame, and great alchemy technique.

    With the Nirvana God Flame as the foundation, and using the seventh-level fire magic, God Flame, and Great Alchemy, Semiya ignited the entire yellow sand world, burned the roots of the world, burned all the filth, and finally turned it into a flame orb  , into his stomach.

    Of course, in this process, although the seeds of desire that took root in the yellow sand world were burned by Semiya, but under the influence of Semiya, the fundamental nature of the yellow sand world inevitably deflected, towards the extreme flame world  move closer.

    Fortunately, the original native race of the Yellow Sand World, the Sandman, was already adapted to this extreme climate, otherwise they would have to suffer catastrophe. Coupled with Semiya's deliberate control, all spirits in the Yellow Sand World were finally redeemed  .

    However, this is not the end of the matter. The loss of the yellow sand world, whether it is hell or the Eternal Tower, is rage. The Eternal Tower is okay. After Morrell contacted as Sean, considering Semiya  The previous performance finally acquiesced in the fact that Semiya occupies the yellow sand world, but the hell side is different.

    The twelfth pillar of demon god Asmodeus fell, and none of the elite demons survived. Such a loss cannot be ignored even for the hell world. Although there is a demon god pillar, the fallen Asmodeus can still  Resurrection, but the loss caused in this process is huge, especially at this critical juncture.

    The demon god of hell was furious, and the second demon god, Lord of Fallen, Lord of Darkness, Moin, also known as the former Dragon Eater of Boya Great World, Dragon of Sin, Darkest Dragon, Nidhogg, personally pursued and killed Semiya  .

    As the second demon god of hell, besides the abyss consciousness and the first demon god, Moin is the strongest in the hell worldAs for those, His strength is unquestionable. Although he has not reached the eighth level, he is definitely standing at the top of the seventh level, and he is also an absolute strong among powerful divine powers.

    Faced with Moin, Semiya is naturally not an opponent, but with her own almost immortal Nirvana power, although Moin can defeat him, it is difficult to kill him. Finally, after several years of chasing, in the  Guided by Sigger, he got rid of Moin and returned to the Boya Great World, but after the second demon god fought Sigger in the air, out of some considerations, he finally  Did not catch up in the liberal arts world.

    Sensing Sigger's gaze resting on him, he raised his burning red eyes and looked at Sigger, a trace of doubt appeared on Semiya's face, at this time he was quietly  , there is no way to see that he will be a ruthless person who slaughters millions at every turn and refines the whole world.

    Withdrawing his gaze, the slightly divergent thoughts were gathered, and Sigger's expression became solemn.

    "Everyone, there are two main things to announce in calling you here today."

    A deep voice sounded, and Sigger spoke.

    "The first thing is that there is good news to announce that the glory of the kingdom shines again. Dr. Punk has been successfully promoted to the seventh level, adding another layer of heritage to the kingdom."

    After Sigger's words fell, everyone's eyes turned to him. Will there be another Black Iron Throne in Zhenyun Hall?

    Huh, the pale golden mist of luck flows, and a vacant black iron throne quietly emerges. At the same time, blue and white data streams are intertwined. He is wearing a long white lab coat, with round golden eyes, and black hair.  The curly-haired Doppelganger appeared here. At this time, his body, Cybertron, was still hanging high in the starry sky, and what appeared here was only his consciousness.

    "I've seen you all."

    He took the initiative to say hello, a glint of light flashed in his dark eyes, and sitting on the Black Iron Throne, Doppelganger said nothing more.

    Seeing such a scene, Sigger spoke again.

    "Dr. Pepperbunker is a scientific researcher who is obsessed with research. After his return this time, the original First Mechanical Research Institute, the Second Abnormality Research Institute, and the Third Warcraft Research Institute will be assigned to the new research department, and he will be in charge.  principal."

    While explaining the kingdom's latest decision, Sigger also pointed out Doubly Punk's temperament, a scientific madman.

    "I believe that under the leadership of Dr. Doppelganger, the kingdom will usher in new changes and achieve rapid development."

    The old face was full of smiles, and his eyes fell on Doubly Punk, and Sigger took the lead in applauding.

    Seeing this scene, other people also applauded and welcomed the new seventh level of the Kingdom, Doppelganger Punk. Although Doubly Punk's temperament is a bit weird, but at the level of seventh level, there are too many weird people  Yes, the level of doubly punk is nothing, and as a scientific madman, it is normal to be indifferent.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 903 Grave

    In Zhenyun Hall, the appearance of a new seventh rank added a different brilliance to the place.

    With Doubly Punk, plus the aliens like the Treasure Swallowing Toad controlled by Sean, the Emerald Kingdom's direct seventh-level combat power has reached ten, which is also a number that is difficult to ignore.

    "The second thing is that the kingdom discovered the coordinates of a seventh-order high-energy world and wanted to conquer this world."

    When the welcome applause stopped, Sigger spoke again, and this time there was a trace of solemnity in his voice.

    After the voice fell, Sigger turned his attention to Morel.

    Feeling Sigger's gaze, Morel, who had been sitting on the throne, was no longer silent.

    "The name of that world is the captive of food. In that world, the factor of food has been embedded in the root of the world. Everything unconsciously moves closer to food. Wild beasts, vegetation, earth and rocks can all become food. A ferocious beast  There may be barbecued meat exuding an attractive aroma, and a mighty river may be full of mellow wine, it is a fantasy world of gourmet food."

    Telling the story carefully, a look of amazement appeared on Morel's round face.

    At the same time, scenes of grotesque scenes are constantly sketched in the Zhenyun Hall. These are the scenes in this world of food captives, such as food pyramids, death waterfalls, food deserts, and poisonous oceans These scenes have unique and unique features.  A completely different aesthetic for most of the world.

    "At the same time, this world also has its own extraordinary path. A long time ago, Acacia, an existence dubbed the God of Food in this world, discovered the existence of food cells."

    Continuing to speak, a picture was frozen, it was a strange jellyfish living in the ocean, colorful.

    "Phantom jellyfish, a unique creature in the gourmet world. The human Acacia extracted the special existence of gourmet cells from its body. Since then, humans in this world have their own unique extraordinary path. Food Hunter  .¡±

    "The foundation of a gourmet hunter lies in the gourmet cell. By formulating a life menu and constantly absorbing the power of external ingredients to tap the power of the gourmet cell, in order to obtain extraordinary power."

    After the voice fell, gourmet cells appeared in Morel's hands, and were delivered by Morel to everyone present.

    After taking the gourmet cell and looking it over carefully, everyone had different expressions. After getting it, they all noticed the difference of the gourmet cell.

    "It's really interesting that this kind of cell is alive and has its own will."

    An icy voice sounded, a halo of wisdom flowed in the dark eyes, an inexplicable force flowed, and the gourmet cell in Punk's hand was activated immediately.

    Hum, a chaotic consciousness quietly revived, perhaps because it was forcibly spawned, this consciousness appeared particularly dull and fragile, as if it was a premature baby.

    Noticing such a change, the strangeness in the eyes of others became more and more intense, and at this time Morrell spoke again.

    "Yes, the gourmet cell is indeed alive. To some extent, it is an independent living body, but it is only accompanied by human beings. It has its own consciousness, and this consciousness is called in the captives of Gourmet.  For food fiends."

    "Gourmet demons are the key to gaining greater strength for gourmet hunters, and they are also the source of danger that gourmet hunters must overcome."

    Having said that, a subtle smile appeared on Morell's face.

    "I'm afraid this kind of cell cannot be produced by phantom jellyfish, it should come from high-energy life."

    A slightly hoarse voice sounded, frowning, with a shawl of wine red hair, Semiya spoke.

    Hearing this, Morrell glanced at Semiya in surprise. He didn't expect the other party to find out so quickly, and with Semiya's reminder, several other people also discovered the abnormality one after another. These gourmet cells  It seems ordinary, but it is extraordinary in some subtleties.

    "Semiya is right. This gourmet cell does come from high-energy life, but for some special reason, it lost its sacred essence, leaving only a mottled body, which eventually became ordinary and spread in the world.  The gourmet cells in the phantom jellyfish are just the easiest to extract."

    Having said that, Morel's steady words became passionate.

    "After research, I found that the source of the gourmet cell is not simple, at least it is a seventh-order life, and later confirmed by His Majesty Sean, the birth source of this gourmet cell may have exceeded the limit of the seventh-order.""In other words, this gourmet cell is very likely to come from an unknown eighth-order stalwart life."

    With a sudden increase in tone, Morel spoke the final result.

    Hearing this, it was difficult for the seventh-level people present in Zhenyun Hall to keep calm. Even Qingzhi, who had been silent and seemed to be non-existent, unconsciously let out a trace of chill at this moment.

    The eighth level, and most likely it is still a fallen eighth level, what a fortune this is, even the high seventh level will be envious of it, because it represents a new path leading to the eighth level  the way.

    "That is to say, an unknown eighth-level existence accidentally fell for some reason, and he was probably buried in the world of gourmet captives, or it was because of his existence that he created such a strange world.  Gourmet World?"

    Compared with other people, Doubly Punk seemed extraordinarily calm at this moment.

    "Yes, I have personally entered the world of food captives, and used the power of cause and effect to restore part of the truth. This world is actually the tomb that the stalwart existence prepared for himself. He buried himself in it, and the leftovers  The power is completely in tune with the roots of this world, and it makes the world take a different path and become a dream world of food."

    This time it was Sigger who spoke, and he affirmed Doubly Punk's guess.

    Hearing this, everyone's expressions changed again. With Sigger's verification, the possibility of this matter has once again been raised a lot, almost real.

    It was at this time that Morel spoke again.

    "Considering the great value of this gourmet world, the kingdom already has a plan to invade this world in an all-round way, but there are two problems to face in the process."

    "One problem is the existence of the unknown stalwart. Although this person has fallen, judging from the current clues, he may be seeking resurrection. If so, then the captives of delicious food will probably have him in this world.  Those left behind, that is to say, would be quite dangerous to invade this world, and even fall because of it, of course, don¡¯t worry too much, His Majesty will personally take action when necessary.¡±

    "Another problem is that the captives of delicious food. The power of this world itself is not weak. There are the so-called Eight Kings, namely the Dragon King Dirousi, the Wolf King Jines, the Bird King King Crow, the Snake Queen Mother King Snake, and the Deer King.  Wang Tianlu, Whale King Mu En, Ape King Bambina, Horse King Hercules, I have also confirmed that each of the Eight Kings is comparable to the seventh level, and the powerful ones are even comparable to powerful gods."

    His eyes swept across the faces of the people present, and Morrell talked about the difficulties that the captives of food invaded the world.  The world has already been included in the bag.

    "There are eight seven ranks, and the strongest is even comparable to a powerful god. The power of this gourmet world is indeed not weak, but with the strength of our Emerald Kingdom, if we really make up our minds to swallow it, it will be difficult, but it is not  Can't do it, I want to participate in the invasion battle."

    There were flames burning in her crimson eyes, and Semiya spoke, with a hint of eagerness in her hoarse words.

    "With the legacy left by an eighth-order existence, it is worth paying some price. I will participate."

    A slightly erratic voice sounded, and Aokiji spoke.

    "I will also participate."

    After a while, all the seventh ranks present expressed their wishes, swallowing up the gourmet world is a great thing for themselves and for the Emerald Kingdom as a whole, and although it is impossible for them to mobilize all their power  Entering the gourmet world, but in terms of quality, it still completely suppresses the so-called Eight Kings. Everyone in the seventh rank present has a medium-level divine power, and only the god of death, Danatus, is holding back.  Nor will he leave the Boya Great World to participate in the alien war.

    Seeing such a scene, Sigger and Morell showed satisfied smiles on their faces.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 904 Interstellar Battleship

    The captive world of gourmet food, the air here exudes a slight sweet smell.

    In the human world, the sun is shining brightly, and it is another beautiful day.

    Hum, the void fluctuated, and a huge gray-white stone gate suddenly formed in the sky, and an ancient and quiet atmosphere emanated accordingly.

    Rumbling, sudden changes in the wind and cloud, and thunder in the sunny sky, as if some kind of taboo was touched, countless terrifying thunders suddenly gathered in the sky, and slammed towards the gray-white stone gate.

    "Useless struggle."

    A cold voice sounded, under the bombardment of the thunder, the ancient stone door slowly opened, a one meter two tall, wearing a magic robe dotted with faint blue light spots, a pair of dark eyes full of profundity, people unconsciously indulged in it  Ymir stepped out of it.

    "Suppression."

    Gray and white colors permeated the void, as if ink had dropped into the water, quickly spreading to the whole world, time and space solidified, the power of the Infernal Gate was activated by Ymir, the next moment, the world fell into deathly silence, and the sky was full of thunder  It disappeared immediately, as if it had never appeared before.

    Considering the strength of the food industry itself, in order to ensure the success of this war of conquest, Ymir, who has condensed the prototype of the Lord of Reincarnation and truly stood at the top of the seventh level, became the commander of this war of conquest.  With the power to suppress the world consciousness of the gourmet world, to deal with the strongest of the Eight Kings, the Dragon King, and to guard against the backhand left by the unknown eighth order, at critical moments, he can use the power left by Xiao En to completely revive the Gate of Infernal Affairs, and in a short time  The power of the real eighth-order level burst out from within.

    Hum, the gray-white stone gate is completely opened, and a torrent of steel emerges from it. They are interstellar warships. Each of the main battleships has a length of more than 10,000 meters. The whole body is silver-gray, shining with a faint blue energy brilliance  , with a streamlined hull, covering all violence under elegance.

    Star warships, after returning from Doubly Punk, based on the technology of the astral ship of the magic source world, combined with magic technology to create war weapons, its core is still the sixth-order magic garden, and the power of the second world it was born is the star warship  The main energy, and then use various magical technologies to improve the utilization efficiency of this advanced energy to an extreme, which is mainly divided into two levels: star-level and small-world-level.

    In the starry sky, the small world-class interstellar warship that has been prepared for energy storage bursts out at full strength. Its main gun, the Great Destroyer Cannon, which uses the space black hole as a calculation model, can exert the power of a pseudo-seventh order. Destroying the stars is just a simple  Things, it is possible to destroy some weaker worlds, so it is called the small world class.

    Of course, the strength of the starship battleship comes at a price, and its cost is very high. The essential main materials are pure gold and mithril.  With the super magic-guiding characteristics of the star warship, if the Emerald Kingdom hadn't mastered such a strange place as Treasure Island, it would not be able to afford the cost of making a star warship.

    Moreover, if an interstellar battleship wants to truly exert its full power, it must have a sixth-level magician sitting in it. Only a sixth-level magician can fully arouse the power of the magic garden and promote the continued growth of the magic garden.  What the auxiliary optical brain on the battleship cannot do, the biggest difference between a star warship and a small world-class warship is whether the internal magic garden is strong or not.

    In fact, star warships, which are essentially close to mythical warships, are not only expensive to build, but also very complicated to build.  It was only with the help of Morel to change the time tassel that he produced three fake seventh-tier small world-class star warships and ten sixth-tier star-to-star warships, which had already exhausted the emeralds.  Precious and extraordinary materials such as pure gold and mithril reserved by the kingdom.

    The gray faded, and thirteen interstellar warships drilled out of the ancient stone gate without a sound.

    "My God, what is that?"

    "Mom, there really are aliens."

    With the battleship across the sky, looking up at the sky, countless creatures in the gourmet world are like dreams.

    "This world is weaker than expected."

    The red flames paved the way in the sky, and when they came to Ymir, Semiya frowned. As a powerhouse of the seventh level, when the spiritual sense dissipated, he had already explored most of the world  complete.

    At this time, the figures of Morrell, Aokiji and Whitebeard also appeared here, and the five of them are the top strength of the Emerald Kingdom Expeditionary Force this time.

    ?With five vs. eight, although they are at a disadvantage in terms of numbers, each person in the Emerald Kingdom has average divine power, and each of them has at least one seventh-level strange item in their hands, which is unmatched by the eight kings in the gourmet world.comparative.

    "This world is divided into the human world and the gourmet world. Our current location is the human world, and the power level is not high."

    Hearing Semiya's words and looking at the silent Ymir, Morell explained something, and it was at this time that Ymir spoke.

    "I have locked the source sea of ??this world, and then I will use the power of the Infernal Gate to suppress the world consciousness of this world and facilitate your actions, but correspondingly, in the early stage of the war, I will not take action unless necessary.  "

    The phantom of the Gate of Infernal Affairs was reflected in the dark eyes, looking out into the void, Ymir locked on a strange place.

    After the voice fell, Ymir's figure turned into nothingness and disappeared.

    The initial troubles encountered by the invading side of a different world war are often the backlash of world consciousness. This kind of backlash is reflected in all aspects, and direct attack is only the simplest one, such as the previous thunderstorm.  The son of luck and other methods are often more difficult to guard against. Many alien invaders have fallen on this step. When a world is driven crazy by an external crisis, it is hard to imagine what kind of power it can erupt.  It is precisely because of this that there are some incredible myths circulating in many worlds.

    However, for the Emerald Kingdom with the Infernal Gate, this point is relatively easy to solve. Not to mention completely sealing the world consciousness of the gourmet world, temporarily suppressing it for a period of time is still easy.

    "If Ymir wants to suppress the world consciousness in the gourmet world, the first thing we have to do is to clean up the human world, which can also help Ymir from the side. After all, the human world is also a very important part of the gourmet world."

    "Huangyuan, you immediately mobilize three anti-star warships to clean up the human world from different directions. All obstacles will be removed. Some precious ingredients and special personnel such as chefs need to be protected."

    The ancient bronze bell was suspended by his side. As the deputy commander of the expedition fleet, Morrell began to give orders.

    Yellow Ape Neo Rommel is a rare type of wise general among the generals of the Emerald Kingdom.  earth.

    "Yes, Commander."

    After receiving the order, a small world-class interstellar warship immediately led three anti-star warships out of the battleship formation, and began to clean up obstacles in the human world from different directions. With their strength, they were completely invincible in the human world.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 905 Death and Surrender

    The human world is the most powerful place for human beings, and the seat of the igo organization.

    Hum, a huge space wormhole formed, carrying a blue energy flame, and a silver-gray interstellar warship engraved with a golden oak imprint shuttled out of it.

    A huge shadow covered the sky, and the battleship turned across the sky. Even if they did nothing, it brought unprecedented panic to this bustling place. This is the instinct of weak life.

    "Disaster has come."

    Standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, hunched over, looking at the huge monster in the sky, the current president of igo, one of the disciples of the gourmet god Acacia, and also carrying the name of the strongest in the human world, Yilong issued a speech.  sighed.

    "let's start."

    Inside the interstellar battleship, through the light curtain, watching the bustling city below fall into a panic, the expression of the yellow ape Neo Rommel did not change at all, and he gave the order cleanly.

    The igo organization is the strongest force in the human world, and it also has the most wealth in the human world, including various ingredients, recipes, and chefs.  A force to be conquered.

    As the yellow ape issued the final action order, the hatch of the interstellar warship opened, and a beam of light was projected into shape. Each of the three-meter-tall pacifists, all made of steel, with scarlet eyes shining in their eyes, began to enter the bustling city below in a team.  .

    These pacifists are the latest type of robots with simple mechanical intelligence. Although they are a little rigid, they are already able to execute military orders very well.  Not high, it is a very good war puppet, especially in the current situation, they are here for conquest, not for pure killing.

    "We are the envoys of the Emerald Kingdom. This city has been taken over by the Emerald Kingdom. We come here with goodwill. Please stay at home consciously and don't go out."

    "Those who are still walking on the street after half an hour will be regarded as rebels and will be removed."

    The cold mechanical voice came from the mouth of pacifism, which happened to be the pure human language of the gourmet world, and resounded in every corner of the city. At the same time, chains of void fell from the starship, completely sealing off the city.  .

    "The monsters from there, this is not a place for you to be rampant."

    On the street, looking at the three pacifists in a team and occupying a high point, a burly gourmet hunter flickered and launched an attack with a strong force. Although he didn't know which country the Emerald Kingdom was,  But these mechanical monsters look malicious.

    "Determined, there is an attack intention, it is an enemy, and it will be cleared."

    The scarlet light in Electronic's eyes became more and more intense, locking onto the figure of the strong man, and the three pacifists opened their mouths at the same time.

    In the next moment, golden brilliance bloomed, and three laser beams hit the strong man whose speed was far beyond ordinary people at the same time.

    Bang, the sound of an explosion sounded, and with the flames, the strong man disappeared, leaving only a cloud of blood mist.

    "The monster killed someone."

    Such a scene completely frightened some people watching from a distance. At the same time, similar scenes continued to be staged in different corners of the city, which undoubtedly exacerbated the chaos of the city and cast a shadow  There is a shadow of fear, but after a short period of chaos, there will be a long-term order, and some important places, such as a few well-known restaurants, were immediately protected by pacifists. These are kingdoms  wealth.

    "President, those monsters are starting to kill people, and their overall strength is also very strong. What should we do now?"

    On the top floor of the igo headquarters building, with his right eye open and his left eye closed, Igo Vice President Shigematsu came to Yilong's side, with a cold breath flowing all over his body.

    "We may have to ask other people this question."

    Turning around suddenly, Yilong's clear eyes were full of light, and he locked on the other side of the room.

    "The perception is very sharp, it seems that I am inferior to you gourmet hunters."

    The low-pitched words sounded, and the golden light spots gathered. Wearing a yellow striped suit, a justice coat, and amber sunglasses, Neo Rommel appeared on the top floor of the igo headquarters building.

    "die."

    After being reminded by Yilong, Mosong immediately launched an attack upon discovering the existence of the yellow ape.

    The closed left eye opened, and the scarlet pupils were revealed, and the killing intent condensed into substance, and gathered into the sharpest knife in Maosong's hand.

    "too slow."

      A gleam of light flashed in Neo Rommel's golden eyes under the sunglasses, clearly capturing Maosong's disappearing figure, then he gently raised his right leg, and then put it down again.

    Boom, smoke and dust were everywhere, and the load-bearing wall constructed by igo with special weighted rocks suddenly cracked as a whole, and when the smoke and dust dissipated slightly, it happened that Maosong could be seen sinking into the wall, life and death unknown.

    Seeing such a scene, Yilong's pupils suddenly constricted, and his stooped body swelled as if blowing air, returning to a youthful posture.

    "Outsiders, what exactly do you want to do?"

    His eyes were fixed on Neo Rommel. At this moment, Yilong raised his vigilance to the highest level. He felt the mortal danger from this outsider.

    The gourmet cells moved, and a phantom of a demon emerged behind Yilong, and then a heavy gravity field quickly formed with Yilong as the center, enveloping Neo Rommel in it.

    "I am the general of the expedition fleet of the Emerald Kingdom. I come here with good intentions. I hope that your igo guild can submit to the Emerald Kingdom and help us rule the world."

    Without concealment, without concealment, Neo Rommel stated his purpose.

    Hearing this, a cold light flashed in Yilong's dark eyes.

    "The establishment of the igo guild is to discover and create more delicacies and bring happiness to people. It will never become a tool for you to conquer the world."

    The last trace of luck in his heart disappeared, he took a deep breath, his body swelled again, his back was thick, his footsteps stepped, Yilong's figure disappeared instantly, and the next moment, he appeared in front of Neo Rommel at a very fast speed  almost teleportation.

    Bang, a punch came out, the air exploded, and Neo Rommel was hit by Yilong Yilong. Although the momentum was not obvious, it was because the power was too concentrated that Yilong's punch was extremely terrifying.

    "Gravity? Or a force similar to gravity?"

    A slightly surprised voice sounded, golden light spots shone, and Neo Rommel's blown body regrouped.

    Elementalization, the iconic feature of the natural Devil Fruit, Neo Rommel's Shiny Fruit has been upgraded to the seventh level, and this incidental feature has become more and more terrifying, not only physical attacks, but also some energy attacks.

    Although this ability is not invincible, few people in the gourmet world can hurt the elemental Neo Rommel.

    Seeing such a scene, Yilong's pupils suddenly constricted.

    "Your strength is very good, I will give you another chance to choose."

    Looking directly at Yilong, without rushing to make a move, Neo Rommel spoke again.

    "Great gravity handprint."

    Without speaking, Yilong used his actions instead of answering.

    Seeing such a scene, Neo Rommel let out an inaudible sigh, and the next moment, his figure turned into a golden light.

    Neo Rommel admires Yilong who has a firm heart, but since he is an enemy, he will never hold back. When the dazzling golden light dissipated, Yilong's body fell on the cold ground  There is a dark hollow between the brows.

    Yilong's strength is not weak, and he has reached the sixth-order threshold in all aspects, but he is no match for Neo Rommel at all. This is not only a gap in hard power, but also a gap in the extraordinary system. Neo Rommel  Rommel's mere elementalization of a natural system made Yilong helpless.

    "He chose to die with his own beliefs, so what about you?"

    Looking away from Yilong's corpse, Neo Rommel looked at IGO Vice President Shigematsu who was embedded in the wall.

    "I am willing to surrender, and I will gather the power of the igo guild to help you rule the world."

    He opened his eyes, struggled to get away from the wall, and knelt down on the ground. Mosong made a completely different choice from Yilong.

    "Then from today onwards you will be the president of the igo guild, and I look forward to your performance."

    After the voice fell, Neo Rommel's figure disappeared.

    After a long time, laughter came from the top floor of the messy igo headquarters building. It was low-pitched at first, and then became more rampant.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 906 Shadow Island

    Boya World, the golden channel, a warship with a golden oak flag is shuttling in the shadows. It is huge in size, surrounded by faint black mist, and the bow is burning with a blue flame, which is full of mystery.  And it is not the Royal Navy that drives this battleship, but zombies wearing servant uniforms without shadows. This is a ghost ship.

    The Shadow, a mythical battleship that is said to travel between the spirit world and the human world, mostly haunts at night. This warship has existed for a long time, and it has left names such as ghost ship and ghost ship on the sea.  Later, the wreck fell into the hands of the Emerald Kingdom. After the second transformation, it became a sixth-tier mythical warship, and its current owner is the new admiral of the Emerald Kingdom, Hound Barash Montel.  .

    Daba, daba, crisp footsteps resounded in the silent corridor, a blond and blue-eyed maid who looked very beautiful walked into the captain's room, and she was also invisible.

    "Master, the Twin Islands are here."

    Glancing at the man sitting high on the throne with half of his body hidden in the shadows, lowering her eyes, the maid said, her words were full of humility. She used to be the daughter of an earl, and now she is on this ship.  Although she is still alive, she has lost her shadow and cannot see the light. She can only live normally on the Shadow, which will never be illuminated by the sun.

    Hearing this, in the darkness, a pair of azure blue pupils, which are the signature of the Montel family, quietly opened.

    "Has anyone found our tracks?"

    A hoarse voice sounded, his eyes fell on the maid, and Barash Montel spoke with a lingering coldness.

    Feeling Barash's gaze, the maid lowered her body.

    "Master, no."

    Without hesitation, the maid gave an affirmative answer. Apart from being well-born, highly educated, and having a good-looking skin, the most important reason why she was selected by Barash as the head maid was because she possessed a powerful perception.  Talent, and sometimes can even foresee some fragments of the future, which is incomparable to the sixth-level Balash.

    "Do you have a premonition of danger in this trip?"

    With his cold eyes still on the maid, Barash continued to ask.

    Hearing this, the maid shook her head.

    "No, master."

    To be honest, the head maid didn't hide anything, she really didn't see anything clearly, only a fog.

    After a long silence, after confirming that the maid was not lying, Barash withdrew his gaze, then got up and walked out from the shadows.

    After Barash walked past her and walked out of the captain's room, the maid breathed a sigh of relief. She knew that she had passed another test today, but she didn't know how long this day would last. The shadow was taken away.  Go, she doesn't even have the qualifications to escape.

    Moreover, her excellent perception let her know that Barash harbored malice towards her more than once. It was a kind of terrible greed, just like a hungry wolf seeing bloody meat, wishing to swallow the bones and flesh together.  But for some unknown reason, Barash endured every time.

    More than once, she suspected that Barash's shiny human skin was hiding a brutal hungry wolf. As the head maid of the Shadow, she had seen too much of Barash's dark side.

    In this turbulent era, many people's hands are stained with blood, but there is always a reason for these killings, but Barash is different. He seems to simply enjoy the pleasure of killing. He never kills because of  What interests and grievances, but just enjoying the hunting process like an old hunter, he will carefully select the prey, and then set up traps to kill the prey, even if they have never had any intersection before.

    "The future is shrouded in pitch-black fog, with scarlet light flickering in it. I seem to see it, but I can't see anything."

    The thoughts in her heart turned, and the maid turned and walked out of the captain's room.

    On the deck, under the shelter of the shadows, looking at the brightly lit two islands in the distance, like conjoined twins, Barash had a dignified expression on his face.

    Twin Islands, an important node on the golden waterway, is guarded by a king Shichibukai. After many years, the miraculous place proposed by the navy, the sea rail track was finally built, running through the entire golden waterway, greatly shortening the navigation between the old and new continents.  Time and greatly improved the safety of maritime navigation, which directly promoted the prosperity of maritime trade.

    As an important node of the golden waterway, Gemini Island is already a veritable wealthy island. Just collecting taxes has been softened. Of course, if only?In this case, Barash would not have made this trip at all.

    There is indeed a huge amount of wealth flowing on the twin islands, even a sixth-order transcendent cannot ignore it, but these wealth actually belong to the Emerald Kingdom, and no one dares to pay attention to them, unless he does not want to live anymore.  Come here because this place hides what he must have.

    "The Kingdom dispatched a large number of elite troops to an expedition to a certain foreign world. Even Admiral Aokiji and Field Marshal Whitebeard participated. This time can be said to be the best opportunity for me to explore this place."

    Ignoring the brightly lit twin islands like a city that never sleeps on the sea, his eyes fixed on the shadows of the islands under the sea, and Barash's thoughts kept rolling.

    For the outside world, the news of the Emerald Kingdom's expedition is naturally tightly sealed, but as a high-ranking official of the admiral level, and with a surname like Montel, this kind of news can't be hidden from Barash. In fact, Barash also had a chance  He participated in this expedition, but he gave up on his own initiative, in order to seize this opportunity and find what he wanted without alarming outsiders.

    "Everyone thinks that the twin islands refer to two islands that look like conjoined babies, but they don't know that the real twin islands refer to the islands at sea and the shadow islands under the sea."

    A shadow appeared in the blue eyes, and Barash waited silently.

    As time went by, the brilliance of the silver moon became more and more brilliant. When the silver moon turned into the hollow, the shadow under the water surface of Gemini Island finally had a clear and complete outline.

    "Shadow Submarine."

    A flash of light flashed in the blue eyes, grasping this fleeting opportunity, driving the Shadow, Barash escaped into the Shadow Island under the water.

    Hum, the shadow twisted, the gate of Shadow Island opened, and a brand new scene came into Barash's eyes. Who would have thought that there was such a special island under the water.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 907: Eternal Hunting Twins

    "Shadow Island really lives up to its name."

    Walking on the empty street, Barash was touched.

    Everything on the Shadow Island corresponds to the Twin Islands on the sea, and it will change as the Twin Islands change. There are bustling ports and cities on the Twin Islands, and there are also prosperous ports and cities on the Twin Islands. When you come here, you feel like you have come to another Twin Islands.  The difference is that it is empty, without any living things, and there is an indescribable weirdness.

    "The temple should be in this direction."

    Passing through the bustling city, Barash walked towards the depths of the twin islands.

    Before the golden waterway was developed in the Emerald Kingdom, there were indigenous peoples on the Twin Islands. They were a group of headhunters with ferocious temperaments and lived on hunting. Later, they were swept away by the Qiwu Sea under the Emerald Kingdom and occupied the Twin Islands.

    However, although the headhunters were exterminated, some traces of them remained, including the temple.

    Along the way, a rough temple made of huge stones soon appeared in front of Balash. The periphery of the temple was full of withered branches and leaves, leaving only old trees with bare trunks.  There are humans and beasts in the heads, and the flesh and blood have long since rotted, leaving only white bones, like the fruits they bear.

    And in the temple is enshrined an unknown god with a petite figure, extremely long arms, hanging to the ground, and a sheep-like head.

    Standing in the distance, looking at the temple in the ancient forest, there was a hint of excitement on Balash's face. He knew he was in the right place. Of course, he didn't rush over, as six  A transcendent of the second level, he clearly knows that the temple seems to be close at hand, but in fact it is far away. It is self-contained with the ancient forest outside, which is equivalent to an independent space, like the residence of the gods on the ground, and outsiders can't enter at all.  go.

    "Hope you don't disappoint me."

    Withdrawing his gaze, he took a deep breath, and an ancient sheepskin scroll appeared in front of Balash, which was the biggest reliance on him from being an illegitimate child to where he is today.

    As a young generation, Barash can step into the sixth rank at this age. In addition to the feedback brought by the impure Montel family blood, the most fundamental reason is that he himself has obtained the Golden Finger Hunter in the past.  The praise of the hunter allows him to increase his strength by constantly hunting prey.

    Hum, the void fluctuated, and when the unknown strange thing of the hunter's praise appeared, a deep resonance occurred, and the originally stable space immediately swayed with ripples.

    Looking at such a scene, Barash did not feel any surprise. After achieving something, Barash has never given up on tracing the origin of his golden finger. A chance made him notice the twin islands, and from the headhunter  He found some clues in the traces left by the headhunters, and he determined that his golden finger had a deep relationship with the god enshrined by the headhunters.

    Without hesitation, along the ripples of the space, feeling the inexplicable call, Barash walked in directly. At the same time, two knives shaped like dog legs appeared in his hands, one black and one white.

    The hunting twin knives, the rare item that Barash got together when he was praised by the hunter, was not conspicuous at first, but as Barash continued to grow, the power of these two knives became stronger and stronger, and now it has  Comparable to a sixth-order strange object, and even surpassed it, compared to the magical effect of the hunter's praise, the hunting twin knife can only bring Balash the ultimate killing. So far, with these two knives,  With his sharpness, Barash has beheaded countless enemies.

    The sheepskin scroll sprouted brilliance, all the darkness retreated quietly, and a clear road appeared at the feet of Balash, leading directly to the temple.

    Phew, the golden flames ignited spontaneously, and the stone lamps that had been extinguished for countless years were ignited, dispelling the coldness of the past, and rendering the dilapidated temple sacred and solemn.

    Walking into the temple, the way behind him disappeared naturally. Looking at the enshrined statue in front of him, Balash's heartbeat couldn't help but speed up slightly.

    Eternal Hunting Twins, an ancient god buried in history, in today's Boya world, his god name is rarely known, and people don't even know that such a god existed.  Perhaps the hunter race is his last faith.

    If Barash hadn't used the information left by the hunters as an entry point, conducted in-depth research, and relied on the kingdom's huge intelligence system to collect some information, I'm afraid he would not have known information about this ancient god.

    "I really didn't make a mistake."

    Unconsciously approaching the statue, feeling the powerful power sleeping in it and the eagerness emanating from the hunter's praise, Barash knew he was in the right place.

    All the wayCome on, from an unpopular illegitimate child to a high-ranking sixth-rank titled powerhouse, Barash's biggest reliance is the hunter's praise. It can be said that without the hunter's praise, there would be no present  Barash Montell.

    But after finally being promoted to the sixth level, Barash suddenly found that the effect of the hunter's praise was greatly reduced. At the sixth level, if Barash wanted to progress quickly, the best way was to hunt  The prey of the sixth order.

    The suitable prey of this level is not only rare, but also difficult to kill. The most deadly thing is that the hunter's praise gives too little feedback. You must know that according to the hunting rules, he can only hunt the same level of prey up to five times.

    Judging from this level of feedback, Barash is very sure not to break through to the seventh level like his brother, but it is impossible to reach the apex of the sixth level. This is unacceptable to Barash.  After careful exploration, he found that the hunter's praise he had received was not complete.

    In fact, if Barash chooses to give up the hunter's praise at this time, relying on the powerful sacred blood power of the Montel family, the rich extraordinary resources of the Emerald Kingdom, and his previous accumulation, although the seventh level cannot  Guaranteed, but the sixth-order vertex is still sure.

    But it's a pity that for a person who is used to taking shortcuts, it is too difficult for him to follow the steps, especially after he sees the possibility of continuing to take shortcuts.

    After confirming the fact that the hunter's praise was incomplete, Barash put all his thoughts on how to complete this strange object. In the end, he traced the source and found the headhunter, the temple, and the eternal hunter.  Gemini.

    "The ancient eternal hunting twins, you have long since fallen, give me your power, and one day I will let the name of hunting resound throughout the world."

    The hunting twin knives and the hunter's salute hovered beside him. Barash stretched out his palm to the sheep-headed statue, but what he didn't notice was that at this time the temple's disappearing gate reappeared and quietly closed.  Under the radiance, there is still a shadow surging, which looks like a wraith, its whole body is like black mist, with a long body and a wolf-like head.

    At this moment, the wolf's head was staring at Barash's back with scarlet brilliance in his eyes, but Barash didn't know anything about it. He seemed to be blinded by something.

    Eternal Hunting Twins, an ancient god active in the early golden age, has the shape of a good sheep and the shadow of a bad wolf, and this is also the original origin of the name Twins.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 908 Hunting Domain

    Shadow Island, the temple, the sacred and cold atmosphere are intertwined here.

    "No, how could I be so reckless?"

    At the moment when his fingertips were about to touch the statue, his brows were hot, and the imprint of golden oak manifested. He was alert in his heart, and Barash suddenly woke up.

    "It's you."

    Turning around, at this moment, Barash discovered the existence of Wolf Shadow.

    Seeing such a scene, a hint of surprise flashed in Lang Ying's scarlet eyes.

    "A blessing from a god of nature? It seems that you still have some background."

    The dark and foggy divine body wandered freely in the temple, gathering and dispersing at times, his eyes fell on the golden oak imprint on the center of Barash's eyebrows, and the wolf shadow saw through his origin.

    "What the hell are you?"

    Holding the twin hunting knives tightly in both hands, and looking at the erratic wolf shadow, Barash felt a bad feeling in his heart.

    Hearing this, Lang Ying suddenly let out a cold and treacherous laugh.

    "Didn't you already guess it? What are you pretending to do? Are you trying to delay the time until the god who blessed you finds the abnormality here?"

    Phew, the figures reunited, and the wolf shadow came directly in front of Balash, only a short distance away.

    "You are very smart and cautious enough. Before you came, you prepared your backhand and got the mark given by a true god. If you continue to grow, you will become a good hunter."

    "But you are still too greedy, you don't want the secrets here to be discovered by others, and you finally came here alone."

    There was a cunning light in the scarlet wolf's eyes, and at this moment the wolf shadow seemed to see through Barash's heart.

    Hum, with a burst of power, the wolf shadow was crushed by Barash.

    "Since you have found out, then run away quickly. The Emerald Kingdom behind me is not something you, a half-dead ancient god, can provoke. There are ten figures above the seventh level in the Emerald Kingdom."

    Looking at the wolf shadows that regrouped and were not damaged at all, Barash's gaze sank slightly.

    Hearing this, a smile appeared on Langying's face.

    "Tsk, don't you give up yet? Seventh-level people with more than ten ranks are indeed a powerful force, even in the ancient era when I was active, but they must be able to discover the abnormalities here?"

    "This is my hunting domain, and I am the only master here."

    The seemingly crazy words sounded, and the dilapidated temple disappeared, replaced by a strange space imprinted with various divine inscriptions, and above this space there were three powerful artifacts hanging high, namely a sheepskin scroll  , a pair of hunting knives, and a hunting bow, they exude completely different auras, and intertwine with each other, producing some kind of strange resonance, and together maintaining the stability of this strange space.

    "Hunter's tribute, hunting twin knives"

    The real scene was revealed. Looking at the sheepskin scroll and the black and white twin hunting knives above the space, Barash's mind suddenly lost control. No matter how difficult it was to maintain stability, he confirmed that he would not admit his mistake.

    "Did you find it? This is their entity. What you are holding in your hand is just the shadow I divided at the beginning."

    Captured the subtle changes in Barash, Wolf Shadow spoke again, his words were full of cunning.

    At the same time, as the voice of the wolf shadow fell, the praise of the hunter floating beside Balash and the hunting twin knives in his hands blurred at the same time, turned into a shadow, and returned to the real artifact body  .

    "How come, how come?"

    Looking at the empty palms, Barash felt a little hard to accept for a while. His biggest reliance all the time turned out to be fake, a bait deliberately released by others. He felt that he was a joke.

    "Do you understand now? Little guy, you are just a useless ordinary person, so ordinary that you have no characteristics. You can only have today because I thought you were interesting and played a game with you. Different  You are the doll and I am the player."

    Tsk tsk smiled strangely, Langying's words tore apart Barash's already sensitive heart.

    Hearing this, Barash remained silent. At this time, his heart was ashamed. Langying's words made him understand that he was nothing without his "gold finger".  people.

    The most important thing is that at this moment, the golden oak imprint is still only slightly hot, and no stronger power has descended. This fully confirms what Lang Ying said, that he is the only master of this space.

    Barash understands that he has lost nothing this time, the inferiority complex of being an illegitimate child.It has always been engraved in his bones and has never gone away. It is this existence of inferiority that has caused his current situation.

    Does he really not know that today's trip may contain some kind of fatal danger?  No, he knows, with the surname of Montel, as the general of the Emerald Kingdom, he is not ignorant of the ability of the seventh level.

    He really doesn't know that even if his various secrets are exposed, his elder brother may not care?  No, he knows, he is more aware of the power of his big brother than many people, he is a real monster, he has reached the seventh level in just a few decades.  There will be more geniuses than him.

    Perhaps in the eyes of many outsiders, his eldest brother has only entered the seventh level, but he clearly knows that his eldest brother may have gone a long way on the road to the seventh level. As a member of the Montel family, he knows  He really knows that every seventh rank in the kingdom respects his big brother from the bottom of his heart. This is not something that can be achieved with simple benefits and means, and strong power is essential.

    If he chooses to tell everything frankly, instead of begging his big brother to take action, even the other seventh-level shots in the Kingdom may rewrite the current situation, but out of inferiority, he deceived himself, fearing that outsiders would plot against him  The opportunity to hide all this.

    "I'm just a joke."

    His mind was engulfed by darkness, Barash's azure blue pupils completely lost their brilliance, he was in despair, and at the same time, his physical body also changed accordingly.

    White hair protruded from the flesh, arms extended, hanging to the ground, horns on the head, distorted face, Balash changed from a human shape to a sheep shape, and its appearance was exactly the same as that of the god in the temple.

    Seeing such a scene, Lang Ying showed undisguised surprise on his face.

    Over the years, Barash has made great strides all the way with the help of the hunter's praise, a special wonder, surpassing many geniuses with a mediocre body, and gained powerful power.  A small part, combined with the hunting twin knives, there is no limit to the number of praises of hunters. Most of the power is used to transform Barash's body, making his essence unconsciously close to eternal  Hunting Twins has become the best container for the resurrection of Yonghunting Twins, and now the final fruit has matured.

    "It really didn't disappoint me."

    Looking at Barash who manifested the shape of a good sheep, Wolf Shadow gave a strange smile. After sowing so many seeds, across multiple epochs, a sweet fruit was finally borne.

    Phew, the black mist surged and penetrated into Balash's body along Balash's ears, nose, and mouth.

    The next moment, both eyes opened, full of scarlet.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 910 Sky Pillar

    Deep in the chaotic void, a sea of ??red flames was burning unscrupulously, and a distorted phantom loomed in it, exaggerating the aura of disaster.

    Stabbing, like the sound of clothes being torn, a pair of big hands made of ancient bronze penetrated into the void, with force outward, tore apart the space barrier, and then a shadow emerged, and a head as huge as a star came out of the crack.  Drilled in.

    The azure starlight bloomed in the eyes, scanning the sea of ??flames, and when seeing the distorted phantom in it, a hint of surprise emerged in the eyes of the stars.

    "King of Drought, I see you."

    A dull thunderous sound sounded, further exerting force, the space barrier was completely torn apart, and a gigantic figure was revealed, which was the Eternal Ark that Sean was driving.

    In the world of Yuklar, the message sent by the Eternal Spirit looked at the King of Drought who had just been resurrected in the sea of ????fire, and Xiao En's eyes flashed a pensive look.

    After signing the immortal covenant with the extraterritorial forces represented by Hypnos, He assumed the responsibility of containing the Lord of Disasters, Mistress of Desolation, but correspondingly, Hypnos should also provide some help, mainly based on intelligence.  , not only the king of natural disasters, but also the other twelve kings of natural disasters, this is the auxiliary clause proposed by Xiao En at the beginning.

    For these conditions, Hypnos agreed, and this time he locked the location of the Drought King through some means and told Sean.

    "It seems that Hypnos' dream of Boya's great world has been eroded to a very deep level, otherwise the news will not be very well-informed, and the nightmare space may be an important node in this."

    Looking at the awakened King of Drought, the thoughts in Xiao En's heart kept turning.

    According to the information collected by the Emerald Kingdom, through this chaotic era, the tentacles of the Nightmare Dimension have quietly extended into every aspect of the Boya World, and many people have been selected to become Nightmare Walkers.  There are human beings and alien races, commoners and nobles, all kinds of existences exist, some people die silently in their dreams, and some stand out and gain extraordinary power.

    It can be said that the emergence of the Nightmare Dimension has created a lot of wavers who have stirred up the situation for a while. As long as you can continue to live in the Nightmare Dimension, even if you are just an ordinary person, you can quickly transform into a fifth-level or even sixth-level powerhouse  , here you can get bloodlines, inheritance, secret techniques, and strange things. The most important thing is that you can add points. Others have worked hard for several years or even decades.  Call it a bloody killing field, and some people call it a dreamy paradise.

    The emergence of the Nightmare Dimension has actually attracted the attention of many forces, but very few have really gained anything, because the Nightmare Dimension is hidden in the dreams of all living beings, everywhere and no trace can be found, and the Nightmare Walker simply cannot  If you disclose any relevant information to the outside world, you will die if you violate it.

    There are also nightmare walkers in the Emerald Kingdom, but after the initial chaos, most of the nightmare walkers have become very low-key, and for these special existences, the Emerald Kingdom officials have nothing else to do except focus on them.  As long as you obey the law, everything will be fine.

    Sean cast his eyes on the Nightmare Walker, but he soon stopped paying attention to it. Its seemingly miraculous power is actually a false power. All power is a dream, and as long as Hypnos is willing, these powers can be transformed at any time.  Make bubbles.

    However, judging from the current results, Sean speculates that Hypnos may have other purposes for creating these nightmare walkers other than serving as cannon fodder.

    "Who are you?"

    Waking up early, the Drought King uttered a terrified roar, but only a giant hand covering the sky answered him.

    "I am immortal, you"

    The roaring sound stopped abruptly, and the sea of ??flames was disillusioned. With the captured Drought King, Xiao En drove the Eternal Ship to tear the void away again.  The current Ark of Eternity doesn't have any resistance at all, and it can't even self-destruct before being sealed.

    And not long after Xiao En left, a woman's figure appeared here, she was the eighth-rank goddess of the earth, the king of disasters, and the mistress of the barrenness.

    "The smell of thunder, the king of drought has been captured."

    "Tara Hill, you really want to die."

    The amber eyes were burning with anger, the face was full of coldness, and the void was quietly distorted by the will of the disaster king.

    "Damn Uranus, he must give me an explanation."

    The body is disillusioned, the figure of the king of disasters disappeared, Uranus, the lord of the sky, deceived him.??His current power has great hidden dangers.

    In the Emerald Kingdom, deep in time and space, where causality and fate are intertwined, Xiao En returns to the place where he often sleeps.

    In the world of Uklar, above the Immortal Mountain, the body of consciousness manifested. Looking at the two balls of light suspended in front of him, Xiao En showed a pensive look on his face.

    This time he went out for a short time, but the harvest was not small. Not only did he capture the ancient gods, the eternal hunting twins, but he also captured the king of drought among the twelve kings of natural disasters.

    Looking at the two demon gods bound by thunder chains in the two light balls, one black and one red, Xiao En waved his hand, and the red light ball disappeared into the void.

    In the next moment, in the extreme west of the Uklar world, the space fluctuated, and the red light ball jumped out of it, generously bright, releasing light and heat wantonly, and smashed into the sea like a falling sun.

    Rumbling, the sea boiled, the water vapor evaporated like fog, and the red light dyed the blue sea red. The next moment, thousands of silent volcanoes on the bottom of the sea erupted at the same time, and a lava pillar was formed, and the drought, one of the twelve natural disasters,  The king was sealed in the lava pillar.

    "Ah, damn thief, you dare to absorb my power. I am immortal, and I will definitely make you pay the price."

    Like a wounded beast, the Drought King struggled frantically, but it was a pity that it was doomed to be in vain.

    During the transpiration of the water mist, the lava sky pillar continued to grow, and finally connected to the sky and the earth, turning into a spectacle, standing in the extreme west of the Yuklar world, like a pillar supporting the sky, and the crazy king of drought fell silent.  Not dead yet, but power is being drawn on.

    "The world is growing."

    The sky is rising, and the earth is becoming more vast. Feeling the subtle changes in the world of Uklar, Xiao En has a smile on his face. The development of the matter is exactly as he expected, and the effect is even better.

    At this point, the general seventh-level Sean is no longer in his eyes. Unless he doesn't want to, he won't pay attention at all, let alone arrest him at this critical moment, but the king of natural disasters is different.

    Although the twelve natural disaster kings are only seventh-level except for the earth disasters, each of them has integrated a part of the origin of the Boya Great World, and this power is far beyond the general seventh-level level in essence.

    For the vast majority of existence, including some powerful ones, the existence of the king of natural disasters is a trouble, because they cannot be killed at all, and the original power on them cannot be plundered and used by outsiders, because it belongs to the Boya world  .

    But Sean is different. After taking the two paths of pioneer and world master, Sean has a deeper understanding of the origin of the world, and the special existence of the twelve natural disasters makes Sean see a kind of plundering liberal arts.  The alternative way of the origin of the world is not only relatively convenient and traceable, but also highly concealed and not easy to attract the interference of external forces.

    The most important thing is that with the existence of the powerful Eternal Ship, Sean is sure to suppress the instinctive backlash of the Boya Great World.

    "The idea is feasible. With the power of the two prototypes of power, the pioneer and the master of the world, I can use the world of Uklar as the main body to plunder the fusion of the world origin on the natural disaster and turn it into my own.  "

    "A drought king still has such an effect, if you absorb all the twelve natural disaster kings, then"

    His eyes flickered, his thoughts fluttered, and after calculating the possibility, Xiao En suddenly felt that Yuklar's promotion to the eighth-level world was no longer in sight.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 910 Sky Pillar

    Deep in the chaotic void, a sea of ??red flames was burning unscrupulously, and a distorted phantom loomed in it, exaggerating the aura of disaster.

    Stabbing, like the sound of clothes being torn, a pair of big hands made of ancient bronze penetrated into the void, with force outward, tore apart the space barrier, and then a shadow emerged, and a head as huge as a star came out of the crack.  Drilled in.

    The azure starlight bloomed in the eyes, scanning the sea of ??flames, and when seeing the distorted phantom in it, a hint of surprise emerged in the eyes of the stars.

    "King of Drought, I see you."

    A dull thunderous sound sounded, further exerting force, the space barrier was completely torn apart, and a gigantic figure was revealed, which was the Eternal Ark that Sean was driving.

    In the world of Yuklar, the message sent by the Eternal Spirit looked at the King of Drought who had just been resurrected in the sea of ????fire, and Xiao En's eyes flashed a pensive look.

    After signing the immortal covenant with the extraterritorial forces represented by Hypnos, He assumed the responsibility of containing the Lord of Disasters, Mistress of Desolation, but correspondingly, Hypnos should also provide some help, mainly based on intelligence.  , not only the king of natural disasters, but also the other twelve kings of natural disasters, this is the auxiliary clause proposed by Xiao En at the beginning.

    For these conditions, Hypnos agreed, and this time he locked the location of the Drought King through some means and told Sean.

    "It seems that Hypnos' dream of Boya's great world has been eroded to a very deep level, otherwise the news will not be very well-informed, and the nightmare space may be an important node in this."

    Looking at the awakened King of Drought, the thoughts in Xiao En's heart kept turning.

    According to the information collected by the Emerald Kingdom, through this chaotic era, the tentacles of the Nightmare Dimension have quietly extended into every aspect of the Boya World, and many people have been selected to become Nightmare Walkers.  There are human beings and alien races, commoners and nobles, all kinds of existences exist, some people die silently in their dreams, and some stand out and gain extraordinary power.

    It can be said that the emergence of the Nightmare Dimension has created a lot of wavers who have stirred up the situation for a while. As long as you can continue to live in the Nightmare Dimension, even if you are just an ordinary person, you can quickly transform into a fifth-level or even sixth-level powerhouse  , here you can get bloodlines, inheritance, secret techniques, and strange things. The most important thing is that you can add points. Others have worked hard for several years or even decades.  Call it a bloody killing field, and some people call it a dreamy paradise.

    The emergence of the Nightmare Dimension has actually attracted the attention of many forces, but very few have really gained anything, because the Nightmare Dimension is hidden in the dreams of all living beings, everywhere and no trace can be found, and the Nightmare Walker simply cannot  If you disclose any relevant information to the outside world, you will die if you violate it.

    There are also nightmare walkers in the Emerald Kingdom, but after the initial chaos, most of the nightmare walkers have become very low-key, and for these special existences, the Emerald Kingdom officials have nothing else to do except focus on them.  As long as you obey the law, everything will be fine.

    Sean cast his eyes on the Nightmare Walker, but he soon stopped paying attention to it. Its seemingly miraculous power is actually a false power. All power is a dream, and as long as Hypnos is willing, these powers can be transformed at any time.  Make bubbles.

    However, judging from the current results, Sean speculates that Hypnos may have other purposes for creating these nightmare walkers other than serving as cannon fodder.

    "Who are you?"

    Waking up early, the Drought King uttered a terrified roar, but only a giant hand covering the sky answered him.

    "I am immortal, you"

    The roaring sound stopped abruptly, and the sea of ??flames was disillusioned. With the captured Drought King, Xiao En drove the Eternal Ship to tear the void away again.  The current Ark of Eternity doesn't have any resistance at all, and it can't even self-destruct before being sealed.

    And not long after Xiao En left, a woman's figure appeared here, she was the eighth-rank goddess of the earth, the king of disasters, and the mistress of the barrenness.

    "The smell of thunder, the king of drought has been captured."

    "Tara Hill, you really want to die."

    The amber eyes were burning with anger, the face was full of coldness, and the void was quietly distorted by the will of the disaster king.

    "Damn Uranus, he must give me an explanation."

    The body is disillusioned, the figure of the king of disasters disappeared, Uranus, the lord of the sky, deceived him.??His current power has great hidden dangers.

    In the Emerald Kingdom, deep in time and space, where causality and fate are intertwined, Xiao En returns to the place where he often sleeps.

    In the world of Uklar, above the Immortal Mountain, the body of consciousness manifested. Looking at the two balls of light suspended in front of him, Xiao En showed a pensive look on his face.

    This time he went out for a short time, but the harvest was not small. Not only did he capture the ancient gods, the eternal hunting twins, but he also captured the king of drought among the twelve kings of natural disasters.

    Looking at the two demon gods bound by thunder chains in the two light balls, one black and one red, Xiao En waved his hand, and the red light ball disappeared into the void.

    In the next moment, in the extreme west of the Uklar world, the space fluctuated, and the red light ball jumped out of it, generously bright, releasing light and heat wantonly, and smashed into the sea like a falling sun.

    Rumbling, the sea boiled, the water vapor evaporated like fog, and the red light dyed the blue sea red. The next moment, thousands of silent volcanoes on the bottom of the sea erupted at the same time, and a lava pillar was formed, and the drought, one of the twelve natural disasters,  The king was sealed in the lava pillar.

    "Ah, damn thief, you dare to absorb my power. I am immortal, and I will definitely make you pay the price."

    Like a wounded beast, the Drought King struggled frantically, but it was a pity that it was doomed to be in vain.

    During the transpiration of the water mist, the lava sky pillar continued to grow, and finally connected to the sky and the earth, turning into a spectacle, standing in the extreme west of the Yuklar world, like a pillar supporting the sky, and the crazy king of drought fell silent.  Not dead yet, but power is being drawn on.

    "The world is growing."

    The sky is rising, and the earth is becoming more vast. Feeling the subtle changes in the world of Uklar, Xiao En has a smile on his face. The development of the matter is exactly as he expected, and the effect is even better.

    At this point, the general seventh-level Sean is no longer in his eyes. Unless he doesn't want to, he won't pay attention at all, let alone arrest him at this critical moment, but the king of natural disasters is different.

    Although the twelve natural disaster kings are only seventh-level except for the earth disasters, each of them has integrated a part of the origin of the Boya Great World, and this power is far beyond the general seventh-level level in essence.

    For the vast majority of existence, including some powerful ones, the existence of the king of natural disasters is a trouble, because they cannot be killed at all, and the original power on them cannot be plundered and used by outsiders, because it belongs to the Boya world  .

    But Sean is different. After taking the two paths of pioneer and world master, Sean has a deeper understanding of the origin of the world, and the special existence of the twelve natural disasters makes Sean see a kind of plundering liberal arts.  The alternative way of the origin of the world is not only relatively convenient and traceable, but also highly concealed and not easy to attract the interference of external forces.

    The most important thing is that with the existence of the powerful Eternal Ship, Sean is sure to suppress the instinctive backlash of the Boya Great World.

    "The idea is feasible. With the power of the two prototypes of power, the pioneer and the master of the world, I can use the world of Uklar as the main body to plunder the fusion of the world origin on the natural disaster and turn it into my own.  "

    "A drought king still has such an effect, if you absorb all the twelve natural disaster kings, then"

    His eyes flickered, his thoughts fluttered, and after calculating the possibility, Xiao En suddenly felt that Yuklar's promotion to the eighth-level world was no longer in sight.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 911: The Night King

    In the world of Uklar, the sky is slightly red, with the source of the Far West, the fiery wind blows all over the world.

    Inside the shady cave, looking at the withered vegetation and the slightly red sky outside, a gray-haired old savage picked up a sharp stone and drew a big sun on the wall of the cave.  The world has entered the midsummer period. This is a side effect of absorbing the power of the Drought King. The temperature of the world has risen rapidly. However, although this has brought tests to all things, it has also brought more possibilities.  It will become extinct because of this, and more creatures will be born because of it. As time goes by, under the adjustment of the world, this abnormal climate will gradually be smoothed out.

    On the Immortal Mountain, confirming that the development of the world is still stable, Xiao En set his sights on the ancient gods in the black light ball, the eternal hunting twins.

    Stretching out his hand, Sean pulled the Hunter's Praise, Hunting Twin Knife, and Hunting Phantom Bow from the body of the Yonghunting Twins.

    Silently mourning, the divine light was dim, and it fell into Xiao En's hands. He was in the world of Yuklar, and was completely cut off from the resonance with the Boya world. The power of these three artifacts was weakened to the extreme.  Powerful, but its foundation is still based on the foundation of the Boya Great World, and this is also the biggest flaw of artifacts and true gods. Their power is often limited to the world they are in.

    "who are you?"

    After being stimulated, the eternal hunting twins with chaotic consciousness quietly woke up, looking at Xiao En, his azure blue pupils were full of puzzlement.

    Facing the puzzled eyes of the Twins of Eternal Hunting, a subtle arc was drawn at the corner of his mouth, and Sean stretched out his hand again, but this time it was no longer an item, but the true spirit of the Twins of Eternal Hunting.

    Ah, the True Spirit was torn apart, and the twins of Eternal Hunting screamed pitifully. This kind of pain directed at the root is indescribable.

    "My name is Sean Montell."

    After answering the question of the Eternal Hunting Twins, Xiao En completely shattered his true spirit, and took out a dimly radiant fragment from it.

    The true spirit was shattered, and the life breath of the eternal hunting twins quickly weakened.

    Looking at the true spirit fragment in his hand, his expression remained unchanged, and Xiao En poured a new force into it.

    The brilliance sprouted and became brighter and brighter. Based on this broken fragment of the true spirit, an illusory figure quietly emerged. It was the dead Barash Montel.

    Consciousness revived again, immersed in the shadow of death, Barash's face was full of bewilderment.

    "Aren't I already dead? Here is where? BrotherYour Majesty."

    Waking up, looking at Sean not far away, Barash understood something, then quickly lowered his head, not daring to look directly at Sean.

    "Do you know it's wrong?"

    Seeing Barash like this, Sean asked a question.

    "I know, I let my poor self-esteem swallow my heart, and let my inferiority be engraved in my bones."

    There was an inexplicable courage in his heart, he raised his head, looked directly into Xiao En's eyes, and Barash said.

    After experiencing the baptism of death, he turned his back on many things.

    Hearing this, Sean's eyes softened a lot.

    "It is a rare thing to be able to see yourself clearly. This time I will give you another chance. In your last life, you were swallowed by inferiority complex because of your illegitimate child's background and mediocre aptitude. This time I will use the dark source to  You were baptized and made you a born child of darkness, I hope you will not disappoint me."

    "If you perform well enough, there may be a chance to come back again."

    Seeing Balash's puzzled face, Sean didn't explain anything, waved his hand to disperse the consciousness that he forcibly gathered, and threw the fragment of true spirit that belonged to Balash into the cycle of reincarnation in the Yuklar world.  , the real Barash is long dead.

    Once in reincarnation, life and death are involuntary, no matter how much it is said, it is meaningless, but Barash Montel can be regarded as his cheap brother no matter what, so he still has to give it a chance.

    This time, He gave Barash enough capital. If he performed well enough, with His help, there may not be no possibility of breaking the cycle of reincarnation, finding himself, and regaining the surname of Montel in the future.

    After dealing with Barash's broken fragments of the true spirit, Xiao En once again set his sights on the dying Twins of Eternal Hunting.

    "The final value."

    There was a cold light in his eyes, the power of the devil surged, and the power in the twins of Eternal Hunter passed away at a terrifying speed, including his body and soul. At the same time, a pineapple-shaped fruit with a black body took shape in his body  Quietly bred.

      "The eighth-order shadow fruit."

    All the power was sucked dry, the flesh of the eternal hunting twins withered, turned into fly ash, and dissipated invisible. Xiao En held the shadow fruit in his hands.

    Time passed quietly in the world of Yuklar. On a night of thunder and lightning, on a large island in the central sea, a young girl was awakened by the roaring thunder.

    Through the bonfire that has not been completely extinguished, the girl's eyes cast outwards, looking at the deep darkness outside the cave, the young girl felt a kind of warmth inexplicably in her heart, and then fell asleep peacefully again. In her sleep, she saw a man wearing a gorgeous crown  , a man with black hair and black pupils.

    Not long after, the girl became pregnant. Because it was determined that the girl had not married any man, coupled with the strange dream, the child was considered by the tribe to be the son of a god, and the girl's status rose rapidly.

    Another three years later, the Son of God was born. At the time of birth, dark clouds covered the sun in the sky, and the earth was dark. All the people in the tribe knelt down and called out the name of the Son of God.

    The Son of God was born able to speak, and often had strange ideas. Under his guidance, the development of the Dark Tribe embarked on a completely different path. They had their own language, gave themselves a name, and learned how to wear clothes.  Clothes, learned to plant, learned to smelt, had the concept of family, and gradually gave birth to classes, and the Son of God also took a name for himself, called Barash Sauron.

    The Son of God was born powerful, and was able to kill a tiger when he was born. Later, he ate a strange fruit when he was out, and possessed the ability to transform into a shadow, invulnerable to anything, and he could also absorb the power of beasts to strengthen his body.  He and his subordinates, under his leadership, the Dark Tribe hunted powerful beasts and defeated one tribe after another.

    However, when the tribe continued to grow, a monster with wings and shaped like a lizard appeared. From its mouth, it could spit out flames that could melt black rocks. Its claws were sharp and could easily tear apart steel.  lost heavily.

    Later, Barash Sauron seized the opportunity and killed the monster after the sacrifices of many tribesmen. In order to remember this battle, Barash took its teeth and forged his own sword, Yan  King, and this monster was also named Dragon by him.

    Later, the dark tribe found the dragon's lair and found a stone tablet from it. Barash Sauron deciphered the information on the stone tablet. Since then, the dark tribe has really possessed an extraordinary power, which is called dark magic, and  The writing on this kind of stele is called divine writing.

    With the power of magic, the strength of the dark tribe expanded rapidly, swept the entire island, and became its sole overlord. That is when the dark night dynasty was born, and Barash Sauron was regarded as the king of the dynasty.  There is a glimmer of light in the intelligent civilization of the Krall world.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 912 Sky Eye

    Boya big world, starry sky.

    Since the great source shook and the gods fell, this place has become much deserted, and the sacredness is no longer there.

    In the depths of the starry sky, above the territory that originally belonged to the gods, a huge star glowing with metallic cold light silently stayed here, and there were many mechanical life activities on it, coming in and out like a colony of ants, as if a star in  In the forward base in the starry sky, there are blue energy beams flashing from time to time. This is the body of Doubly Punk, Cybertron.

    "Doctor, this is the fragment of the Kingdom of God collected by the exploration bee colony, please accept it."

    Inside the base, in the silver hall, Transformers Starscream, the leader of the explorer force, handed a sealed black metal box to Pepperpunk.

    The Great Source shook, the Kingdom of God was shattered, and most of them were annihilated, but a small number of fragments of the Kingdom of God survived by chance, floating in the starry sky. After discovering the existence of such fragments, Punk immediately disappeared.  Realizing its unique value, it was ordered to be collected.

    After mastering the two rules of digitalization and wisdom, coupled with his own ability to swallow fruits, it is no longer a problem for Doppelganger to manufacture mechanical life in batches, but most of the mechanical life only have simple mechanical intelligence.  It can only be regarded as a relatively intelligent robot, not a real intelligent life, but they have a complete set of behavioral logic, which is enough to be used as a tool.

    On top of this, the Transformers who have been given fire, can think independently, and can evolve are considered real intelligent life just now. Their existence is more like the family of Doubly Punk. To create them requires Doubly Punk to consume his own power.  Suitable for mass production, it is the commander of the mechanical army in the hands of Doubly Punk.

    Hum, the blue and white data streams are intertwined, the figure of Doubly Punk is condensed, the energy is formed with bare hands, and the space black box is collected by Doubank.

    "You did a good job, Starscream."

    After looking at the harvest in the black box, the cold mechanical sound sounded, and Punk praised Starscream.

    "This is a reward for you."

    A bit of silver metal liquid emerged and submerged into Starscream's body. In the next instant, Starscream's already powerful body transformed again, stained with a trace of Mithril halo.

    Feeling this change, Starscream's mechanical eyes brightened.

    "Thank you, Doctor."

    "How is the life star I asked you to look for?"

    After giving Starscream the reward he deserved, Doppelganger asked about another matter.

    Hearing this, the light in Starscream's eyes suddenly dimmed a lot. There are countless stars in the starry sky, but most of them are just barren stars with limited value. Only stars that have birthed star cores, have abundant energy, and have the potential to breed life  It is the real star of life.

    The value of this type of star far exceeds that of barren stars. They are pearls hidden in the gravel, because their unique environment and abundant energy often breed extraordinary resources, such as various mineral deposits. In the Great World of Truth, this type of star is the  A necessary material for War Weapon Star Fortress.

    "Reporting to the doctor, so far I have only found sixteen living stars."

    Lowering his eyes, Starscream reported the results of his search.

    Hearing this, Douba Punk frowned slightly. This number is much less than expected, but it is not incomprehensible. After all, this starry sky used to be owned. Once such stars are discovered, most of them will be destroyed.  The gods are included in their own kingdom of God.

    "Notify the mother ant and let her immediately lead the worker ant army to transform the sixteen life stars. The Sky Eye project can no longer be delayed."

    After a moment of contemplation, Doubly Punk gave the order.

    The imaginary punishment did not come, and there was a little rejoicing in his heart, Starscream immediately nodded in agreement.

    The Eye of the Sky Project is a plan promoted by the Emerald Kingdom in order to strengthen the monitoring of foreign forces and the control of the situation in the Boya world. It transforms the stars, uses the stars as eyes, monitors the inside and outside of the world, and can also become a ruling weapon that falls from the sky when necessary.  If this plan can succeed, the Emerald Kingdom will have a considerable advantage in the subsequent turmoil, and the main person in charge of this plan is Doubly Punk.

    After Starscream left, Doppelganger's figure also disappeared, and he came to a strange place. This is a world of metal, and the bright silver is the main color here.  The fantasy arsenal built on the basis of ability is actually a secret technique.

    Fully automated production, on the assembly line, each piece of ferocious war weapons is assembled silently, except for the resource-consumingApart from the fact that the speed is too fast, all the capabilities of this arsenal are worthy of recognition. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a dream. It is because of the existence of this arsenal that Doubly Punk can build his own mechanical army.

    And in the sky of the arsenal, thirty-two huge azure eyeballs exuding amazing magic power are undergoing transformation. Their predecessors are the magic eye Tenseigan.

    The source of Tenseigan from the world of Naruto is a magic eye with a level up to the sixth level. It is an eye of the same level as the reincarnation eye, and its birth is also not easy.

    However, combined with Naruto World¡¯s original method of gathering many white eyes to create Tenseigan, after so many years of exploration, the Emerald Kingdom has mastered the means of external force to produce Tenseigan, but this method consumes a lot of energy and cannot be mass-produced. So far,  Combining the Naruto World and the Main World, the Emerald Kingdom only produced thirty-two Tenseikans in total.

    The most important thing is that although this reincarnation eye is powerful, it has indeed reached the sixth level, but because it is aggregated, the nature of the power is relatively heterogeneous. In fact, it is not suitable for individual transplantation. Most of the time it was only used for experiments. This time  Only after the birth of the Sky Eye project can they really play a role, and they will be integrated into the eyes of the stars as important materials.

    "The number of reincarnated eyes is not enough, and the number of life stars is not enough."

    Looking up, looking at the thirty huge blue eyeballs in the sky, Doubapunk kept calculating.

    To achieve the expected goal of the Sky Eye Project, at least hundreds of star eyes must be produced. At that time, with the help of the deliberately reserved white eye aggregation and the acquired resonance magic pattern, hundreds of star eyes will be integrated into a whole.  The Eye of Heaven will be born.

    "Let go of the restrictions, and through the technology of cloning, as long as the kingdom is willing to pay the price, the output of Tenseigan should soon be able to achieve leapfrog improvement."

    "As for the stars of life, the starry sky in the Boya Great World probably doesn't have much potential. Maybe we should look outside the domain and move them directly from the outer space. It's just that this can only be carried out after the kingdom's expedition to the food world is over.  To explore the vast and dangerous extraterrestrial space, only a well-organized star fleet can do it."

    With the brilliance of data flowing in his eyes, Doubly Punk is constantly improving and adjusting the future plan.

    "The first thing I will do next is to make the main eye of the Sky Eye Project."

    Data intertwined, a strange apple-shaped fruit with white body and circles of black lines appeared in the hands of Bega Punk. This is the seventh-order superhuman-gazing fruit.

    "The level is a little lower. It would be great if it was the eighth level. Fortunately, it can be raised later."

    Looking at the staring fruit in his hand, the figure of Doubly Punk sank into the depths of the fantasy arsenal.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 913 Lord of the Stars

    In the silent starry sky, large or small, aircraft of various shapes are shuttling silently, just like a group of hardworking bees.

    Following the order of Doubly Punk, the huge mechanical legion moved quickly, and the sixteen selected life stars completed their transformation at an extremely fast speed, turning into the eyes of the stars, and becoming the eyes of the Emerald Kingdom overlooking the world.

    Of course, although the mechanical legion is easy to use, the energy consumed is also an astronomical figure. If it is not for the support of the Emerald Kingdom, such a huge energy expenditure will frown even as a seventh-order doubly punk.

    In Cybertron, feeling the changes in the starry sky, Doppelganger fed the staring fruit that he had prepared long ago to Cybertron with the fruit alchemy developed by Sean.

    For Pepperpunk, Cybertron can be said to be his body, and it can also be said to be a powerful mech he controls, because in essence, he is now more similar to a data life, and has no concept of a physical body at all.

    ? In order to ensure the strength of the Sky Eye, after many calculations, Bega Punk selected Cybertron as the main eye of the Sky Eye Project, and he will eat the most important staring fruit.

    Cybertron star is originally the body left by a seventh-order life after death. After Doubly Punk occupied it, he used his ability to swallow fruit to strengthen it many times, incorporating more precious materials,  The most precious of them is a bronze door provided by Xiao En, which contains the eighth-order extraordinary metal Immortal Bronze.

    Hum, the fruit melted, and a different force was derived, and a fresh breath was born in the depths of Cybertron.

    The main eye is activated and resonates with the sixteen sub-eyes. An illusory divine eye quietly takes shape in the depths of the starry sky. At this moment, the deep and boundless starry sky is no longer so mysterious in the eyes of Doppelganger.

    The staring fruit is a peculiar superhuman devil fruit. It can not only give the owner super vision, but also allow the owner to see through the heart. After the fruit is promoted to the seventh level, the ability is upgraded to a terrifying level.  The extremely rare pupil rule was born.

    Theoretically speaking, as long as the person who possesses this staring fruit satisfies the corresponding conditions, he can perform any pupil technique that does not exceed his own level, whether it is Reincarnation Eye or Reincarnation Eye, and even Doppelganger has also included it.  Eric's mythical-level phantom magic eye and Ymir's mythical-level death-death magic eye based on the transformation of the eye of reincarnation.

    Having a panoramic view of the bright or dark star field, the trajectories of the stars are so clear. At this moment, the star rule seeds in Doubly Punk's body are quickly completed at a terrifying speed.

    Doubly Punk has already mastered the rules of digitalization and wisdom, and because of the awakening of Tun Tun Fruit, the synthesis rules can also be mastered at any time.

    However, after discovering that the combination rules were extremely poorly matched with the data rules and wisdom rules, and could not form a solid whole, Doubly Punk temporarily gave up the idea of ??mastering the combination rules.

    After continuous calculations, Doubly Punk finally set his sights on the star rule. Compared with the synthesis rule, this rule fits very well with the data rule and the wisdom rule, and has the hope of forming power.

    The most important thing is that this road has not been traveled so far, and it is a brand new road.

    The reason why the huge Eye of the Sky project is solely in charge of Doppelganger Punk is because on the one hand, he is indeed suitable, and on the other hand, the Emerald Kingdom has considered his own needs.

    As the starry sky of Boya Great World, the top eighth-order world, it contains extremely complete rules of the stars, and the movement of the stars is the manifestation of this power, which is incomparable to the scattered starry sky outside the territory.

    For a transcendent like Doubapore Punk who has ideas about the rules of the stars, this starry sky is a natural treasure land, that is, now that the gods have fallen, this place has become a land of no man, otherwise Douba Punk would never have what he is now  such an opportunity.

    "It's not close, I need more eyes of the stars."

    Breaking away from the super-sensing state, I felt my own state, and there were blue and white arcs shining in Punk's dark eyes.

    After mastering the two rules, it is extremely difficult to analyze the third rule, and it will be resisted by the instinct of the original two rules, but Doubly Punk seized the opportunity of the falling of the gods and got involved in the Boya world.  The starry sky, all of this is no longer a problem. He is very sure that as long as he has more eyes of the stars and sees a wider starry sky, the complete rules of the stars can naturally be condensed for him.

    "The mastery of the rules of the stars is in front of me, and I should consider the issue of rule reconstruction next."

    "Whether it is data rules, wisdom rules or star rules, in the blogThe big world is very rare, and maybe no one except me has mastered it at all. Today, when the world consciousness of the Boya big world is sealed, I may be able to reconstruct the rules directly here, and there is no need to go to other worlds.  "

    Ideas collided constantly, and the outline of a future began to take shape in Doubly Punk's mind.

    The world consciousness of the Boya Great World is temporarily sealed, which is also a good opportunity for many creatures in the Boya Great World. The difficulty of completing the reconstruction of the rules will be greatly reduced, and there is no need to worry about the backlash of the world consciousness.

    However, this change is actually of little significance to the native creatures of the Boya Great World, because the Boya Great World was previously dominated by the gods, and they did not need to reconstruct the rules at all.  The paths of wizards in the world are all withered, and no one has reached this step. On the contrary, many powerful existences from outside the domain have come to the Boya World for this reason.

    "Digitalization, wisdom, and stars, the combined power of these three rules may be called the Lord of the Stars."

    The future in computing became clear, and Doubly Punk took a name for the power he was looking for. Of course, all this is just a calculation, not necessarily the final result.

    Seeing the road to the future, Doubly Punk's restless heart immediately calmed down.

    "The Sky Eye project is already on the right track, and I just need to follow the steps, and my personal strength will also increase accordingly. Next, I need to put more energy into the analysis of external theocracy and perfect the artificial god plan.  Not only is it related to the development of the kingdom, but it can also form a supplement to the Sky Eye project, making the Sky Eye even stronger."

    Working with cold reason, Punk made the best choice.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 914 Mother King Snake

    In the gourmet world, the seventh continent, the ground is trembling, two behemoths are fighting crazily, one is Whitebeard, and the other is the ape king Bambina.

    Bambina is one of the eight kings of the gourmet world, and his race is the **Ende Baboon. He is responsible for guarding the seventh continent of the gourmet world and guarding the soup pair in the full menu.

    There are a total of eight continents in the gourmet world, each of which is occupied by the Eight Kings, which divides the ethnic groups and maintains the stability of the gourmet world.  Dishes, salads, desserts, drinks.

    Food hunters in the gourmet world will set a life menu for themselves in the process of practice. As long as they complete the menu, they will be sublimated once, and the legendary menu guarded by the eight kings is the way to revive the beautiful devil.  The essential

    With the start of the expedition, after spending a little bit of effort, relying on overwhelming strength, the Emerald Kingdom successfully brought the human world in the gourmet world under its rule. At this time, the Eight Kings have already sensed the invasion of outsiders  .

    But the Eight Kings are not a whole after all, there are also contradictions among them, and their arrogance has been cultivated by their invincibility for a long time. Facing the invasion of the Emerald Kingdom, they are also the creatures of the gourmet world, and they simply reached an expulsion.  The common intentions of the two parties were not really united, and they took immediate action, and the response can be described as slow.

    Under such circumstances, after the main force of the expeditionary fleet entered the gourmet world from the human world, they directly made a space jump, and landed on the Seventh Continent before the Eight Kings could react.

    Among the Eight Kings, the Ape King responsible for guarding the Seventh Continent is relatively inferior in strength, comparable to weak divine power. This situation makes him a chicken in the Emerald Kingdom to kill chickens and monkeys.

    In addition to strength factors, the reason why the ape king was selected is also related to White Beard's need for his blood. White Beard once accepted a Hercules ape as a magic pet, but it is a pity that this magic pet has lost the ability to fight side by side with him.  Qualifications, even if there is never a lack of resources, this Hercules Ape is also subject to blood imprisonment, stopping at the sixth level, unable to go any further, and the origin of the blood of the ape king may create an opportunity for the Hercules Ape to go further and break its bloodline  In fact, this is also an important reason why White Beard took the initiative to participate in this expedition.

    "Real Body Liberation¡¤Empty Shock."

    There was this blood-colored electric light flickering in his eyes, and his whole body was burning with blood, like a god and a demon. Looking at the ape king who had transformed into thousands of people, his fist was covered with a white halo, and the white beard punched out.

    In the next instant, the space was shattered into pieces, and the entire Seventh Continent also began to fall apart.

    Roaring, making a sharp and strange cry, the Ape King wanted to continue attacking. He himself was a very combative existence, but it was a pity that White Beard suppressed him with absolute strength.

    In the void, Semiya and Aokiji released their respective powers to completely isolate the Seventh Continent from the outside world, preventing the other Eight Kings from discovering the battle here, while Morel held the Infinity Bell and sat in the fleet to guard against unexpected surprises.  Appear.

    "Who would have thought that the legendary soup pair would be the ape king's wife?"

    In the void, watching the one-sided battle on the mainland, Semiya shook her head, with a trace of incomprehensible doubts in her words.

    Hearing this, Aokiji remained silent.

    According to the collected information, the food treasure pair was originally the soup of the earth gushing out from the seventh continent, but the ancestors of the former eight kings Bambina drank the source until it dried up, and now they can only get it from the eight kings.  Wang Bambina figured out a way.

    "it's over."

    There were two clusters of flames burning in the red eyes, and after a moment of silence, Semiya spoke again.

    At the same time, on the mainland, after completely liberating his real body, Whitebeard hammered him to death with his tyrannical strength, ignoring all the fancy tricks of the ape king.

    Although the eight kings in the gourmet world are not weak in their own strength, but because of the road, their life-saving ability is much worse than that of the seventh-order boy-ya world, and it is easier to kill.

    "It was too rough."

    Looking at the seventh continent that is falling apart and about to sink, Aokiji shook his head.

    In the next moment, the accumulated chill erupted, and glaciers formed one after another, supporting the entire Seventh Continent again.

    "Put things away, let's go to the next place, the wolf king Jines has already discovered the situation here."

    When Morrell's voice sounded, the entire fleet immediately started to move, and quickly contained the body of the ape king Bambina and related resources.

    At the same time, in another void, a giant silver-white wolf was meditating silently, with a cold light shining in its blue eyes, although the Emerald KingdomThe other side covered it up, but the wolf king's strong sense of smell had already informed him of the danger.

    "The situation of the ape king Bambina is not good. All of us underestimated those intruders."

    The thought in my heart turned, and the figure of the wolf king disappeared.

    Over the second continent, the territory of the wolf king, the void fluctuated, and an interstellar fleet came across space.

    "Ginnes is not in the Second Continent. That cunning guy should have sensed the danger and ran away."

    Several terrifying consciousnesses swept across the Second Continent, causing a herd of beasts to prostrate themselves, but found nothing in the end.

    "Very decisive, go directly to the next place."

    After getting such a result, Morel made a quick decision without hesitation, Starfleet immediately began a new jump, and this time the target was the Snake King among the Eight Kings.

    In terms of size alone, the Snake King is the largest among the eight kings. He who is entrenched in the fourth continent can completely stick his body out of the gourmet world and prey on the stars in the starry sky. But relatively speaking, his strength is in the eighth.  Wang Zhong is not considered the top, and is the most cumbersome existence. Even if he receives the news from the wolf king, it will be difficult to disappear so quickly.

    Huh, the strong wind blows, and together with the clouds and mist, the fourth continent is rendered in a haze.

    "The life detector is malfunctioning, please pay attention."

    "The mental detector is malfunctioning, please pay attention."

    As the fleet shuttled, the cold mechanical sound kept ringing.

    "Attention all warships, this kind of fog has a great suppression on the perception ability, shrink the formation, pay attention to vigilance."

    Inside the flagship, feeling his limited perception, Morel frowned slightly. He didn't expect that the unremarkable Snake King would have such a means.

    Of course, the current effect is also related to the right location. The formation of this special mist is by no means a one-day effort, but the accumulation of long years. It is a layer of barrier specially prepared by the Snake King for his lair.

    Huh, without a sound, a shadow quietly emerged, and then the huge snake kiss opened, and an anti-star interstellar warship was directly bitten.

    Bang, dazzling sparks scattered, relying on the strong bite force, the giant snake hiding in the dark directly pierced the protective force field of the interstellar warship with its sharp fangs, scrapping a interstellar warship directly.

    But at this moment, a sea of ??red flames descended, directly enveloping the giant snake hiding in the darkness.

    Hissing, screaming in pain, the giant snake struggled desperately, but it was useless. Under the burning of the Nirvana God Flame, after only holding on for three breaths, this female king snake that had reached the sixth level was turned into ashes  .

    "Leave it to me this time, that snake is stalling for time."

    A slightly hoarse voice sounded, took off the coat of justice, jumped out of the interstellar warship, transformed into a phoenix, and with endless divine flames, Semiya went straight to the sky.

    Phew, a red flame storm took shape, sweeping all directions, and all the misty mist was burned away, accompanied by painful snake hissing one after another.

    It was not until this time that the true face of the fourth continent was truly revealed in front of the fleet of the Emerald Kingdom.

    The mountains are like pillars, and one after another powerful female king snake is entangled on it. Countless snakes gather on the ground, surging like a tide. Countless poisonous mist is spewed out by them. Before covering the entire fourth continent, it can effectively suppress  They are responsible for the mist of the seventh-level existence perception ability, and the most eye-catching thing is the snake king whose body surrounds the entire continent and whose head protrudes into the sky.

    With cold eyes, the Snake King spit out a scarlet snake letter, staring at Semiya who transformed into a phoenix and directly broke through the fog of ten thousand poisons.

    "It's really big, but it's still a snake after all."

    There was a flame burning in the red phoenix eyes, and there was a clear cry, the flames gathered, and Semiya's size grew rapidly.

    The snake kiss opened, covered with shadows, coiled into a snake array, and in a defensive posture, the snake king finally moved at this moment, the speed was extremely fast, and ripples rippled through the space.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 915 Different Dimension Laser

    Rumbling, space shattered, the continent trembled, and on the fourth continent, an undead bird and a huge female king snake were fighting desperately, without too much fancy, the battle between the two was based on their own terror  His physique is the foundation, and there is unrivaled power to vent in every gesture.

    Facing Semiya who turned into a phoenix, the snake king's huge size has become a disadvantage. His speed can't keep up with the flexible Semiya, and he can only be beaten passively in many cases. There are many Nesemi on the huge snake body.  The wound that Ya tore with her sharp claws existed, and the blood flowed like a column, gathering into a sea.

    Hiss, having confirmed his own disadvantage, the Snake King stopped attacking blindly, coiled up into a snake formation again, and returned to a defensive posture. At the same time, a magical substance was secreted from his body, which condensed into a layer of blackness on his snake body.  armor.

    Bang, sparks flew everywhere, illuminating the void, seizing the opportunity again, Semiya scratched the snake's body fiercely, but this time the effect was not obvious, the defensive power of that layer of dark armor was beyond expectation  Strong, like a god of gold.

    Seeing such a scene, a hint of surprise flashed in Semiya's eyes. The Snake King's attack power is indeed average, but his defense power is unexpectedly strong.

    It was at this time that a severe chill erupted, freezing everything in the fourth continent including the snake king. After confirming that Semiya could not be resolved quickly, Aokiji made a move. At this moment, the snake in the fourth continent  90% of the class freezes to death.

    At the same time, at the moment when the Snake King's actions were temporarily restricted by Aokiji, the white beard who liberated his real body appeared on the head of the Snake King as big as a star.

    Compared with the head of the Snake King, the white beard who is about a thousand meters tall looks like a small ant, with five fingers spread out, and the white beard gently presses his palm on the head of the Snake King, without any prominent power.

    Kachacha, the white ice cracked, the snake's eyes lost their brilliance, and the snake king who got out of trouble did not attack immediately, but fell down directly, like a collapsed sky pillar, triggering a large-scale earthquake and tsunami.

    Just now, Whitebeard held the terrifying vibration in his palm, and through the ice layer made by the green pheasant and the strong outer defense of the snake king, it exploded directly in the snake king's mind, stunned the snake king.

    "The green pheasant has frozen the snake king. There is a gourmet garden in his body, and the dessert earth is produced in it. It is special in nature and has the value of being captured alive."

    Looking at the Snake King who was temporarily unconscious, Morel made a decision.

    Although the Snake King's own combat effectiveness is mediocre, there is a gourmet garden in his body, which can continuously produce desserts, and its nature is special. It has a high degree of compatibility with the superhuman series of sweet fruits, and has a lot of cultivation value. Being able to capture nature alive is the best.  good.

    Hearing this, Aokiji nodded, quickly frozen the snake king and continued to strengthen it. Most snakes are afraid of the cold, and the female king snake is the same. Under the frozen condition, the snake king cannot wake up in a short time.

    In the next moment, incarnate as Sean, Morrell triggered the power of the rules of space, and gathered the frozen snake king in his palm. At this moment, a deep purple light came from nothingness, and directly hit the man in the sky.  Semiya.

    Chirping, the divine body was pierced through, and in front of the deep purple light, all of Semiya's defenses seemed to be for display, the red feathers fluttered, and the hot blood of the phoenix scatter like rain, and with a cry, the phoenix fell from the sky  .

    The strange attack came silently, until Semiya was seriously injured, and Morrell, Whitebeard, and Aokiji discovered four vague figures appeared in the distant void. They were one head with two wings on its back,  A slender dragon with a single tooth and a strange appearance, a giant crow with a jet-black head and a crown on its head, a giant silver-white wolf with dark green eyes, and a black-spotted horse with horns on its head  , horses with extremely long manes and a hint of a dragon, they are the dragon king, bird king, wolf king and horse king among the eight kings of the gourmet world.

    After severely injuring Semiya with a sneak attack, the Four Kings quickly approached the Emerald Kingdom's fleet without covering up.

    The death of the ape king finally hurt the hearts of the other eight kings. Under the tandem of the wolf king, led by the dragon king, the four kings formed an alliance. Only the deer king and the whale king remained silent. After receiving the snake king's request for help,  The four kings came quickly.

    Under the power of the wolf king, they concealed their own existence, but they were still one step too late. After they arrived, the snake king had already been defeated. Under such circumstances, the four kings simply waited deliberately and grabbed Morrell  Waiting for the others to focus on the Snake King, wary of the chance of a drop in vigilance, they made a sneak attack and severely wounded Semiya who was alone in one fell swoop.

    "Different-dimensional laser, Dragon King Dirousi."

    ? Recognized the source of that purple ray, locked?Looking at the four vague figures in the air, Morrell's eyes were full of coldness.

    At the same time, the wounded phoenix fell from the sky, bleeding all the way, and when it fell into the air, the red Nirvana God Flame blazed, completely enveloping the remnant of the phoenix.

    Chirping, the crisp phoenix cry resounded through the sky, reborn from the ashes, and Semiya's injuries were completely healed.

    "Dimensional laser is really a good method."

    Without concealing her anger, she locked onto the four kings who were approaching rapidly. Semiya opened her mouth and spit out a light red flame. Wherever it passed, matter collapsed and re-evolved, with a hint of the time when the world was opened.  Mia created the seventh-level magic of the fire system based on her own understanding of opening up the world of the sun god. Although it is not perfect, its killing power is terrifying.  Extremely.

    Seeing the severely injured Semiya recovering quickly, a look of surprise flashed in the eyes of the four kings. They did not expect the final result to be like this. Facing the burning void and the oncoming fire breath, except for the Dragon King Dirou  Apart from Sri Lanka, the other three kings all looked dignified.

    Phew, the deep purple brilliance bloomed again, and without waiting for the other three kings to make a move, Dirousi, who took the lead, released the different-dimensional laser again.

    Light red and deep purple are intertwined, silent annihilation occurs, the space continues to melt, and finally forms a huge void. Seeing such a scene, Semiya let out a cold snort.  Si, he is still a little weaker after all, even if he uses the most powerful killing method, Kaitian Huoxi, he is still no match.

    Understanding the gap between them, Semiya stopped making unnecessary attacks, turned into a human form, and stood with the three of Morrell.

    Silently confronting each other across a long distance, the four of them confronted the four kings, and a murderous atmosphere quietly swept across the world.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 916: Food Insects

    In the depths of the void, the wind and clouds are turbulent, and various visions such as the red sea of ??fire, endless deep cold, ancient bells, purple rays, poisonous tornadoes, and destructive bubbles are intertwined, showing terror.

    Four people against four kings, after the four seventh ranks headed by Morel in the Emerald Kingdom confronted the four kings headed by the Dragon King in the gourmet world, the two sides did not talk too much nonsense, and directly launched a tragic fight.  Only after doing one scene can there be room to speak.

    Boom, the bell without beginning revived, and under the control of Morrell, the sound of the end swept across the void, forcing the powerful dragon king Dirousi back. With the powerful wonder of the bell without beginning, it was only equivalent to  Morrell, who was of medium divine power, fought back and forth with Dirouth, who was comparable to powerful divine power.

    In the other three battlefields, Phoenix Semiya faced Crow King, Aokiji faced Wolf King, and Whitebeard faced Horse King. In these three battlefields, Aokiji and Wolf King  It can be regarded as evenly matched, and no one can do anything to the other for a while, but both Semiya and Whitebeard have the upper hand, and it is only a matter of time before they win.

    "damn it."

    Noticing the situation on the surrounding battlefields, the anger in Dragon King Dirousi's heart was ignited. The strength of this group of invaders exceeded their expectations. When he was dragged back, the other three kings were no match at all.

    What annoyed him the most was that the guy opposite him was obviously weaker than him, yet he relied on a powerful treasure to stand on the same level as him, making him unable to advance or retreat.

    "Die to me."

    A cold light flashed in the dark golden dragon pupil, and a different-dimensional laser was sprayed from the mouth, disturbing the space, and across a long distance, Dirousi grabbed Morrell with one claw.

    With the deterrence of the different-dimensional laser, although Morrell noticed Dirousi's movement, he was powerless to stop it. He could only urge the infinite bell to explode with divine power to resist the instantaneous different-dimensional laser.

    Hum, the space is chaotic, and there is no way to avoid it. A dark purple dragon claw came through the space, and a huge shadow covered it, completely covering Morell.  Peerless.

    "Although the roads are different, they all lead to the same goal. Dirousi's control over space has reached an almost extreme level."

    The rules of space are chaotic and disorderly, and there is nowhere to escape. Under the shadow of Dirousi's dragon claw, Morrell sighed in his heart.

    Hum, at the same time, the radiance of the quiet time flowed, under Dirousi's clenched dragon claws, Morrell's figure disappeared, and he left from the past moment.

    Over the years, because of his uncertain path, Morrell has not been in a hurry to move forward. Although he is currently the weakest among Sean's three other-selfs, he has not had nothing in these years.  Among them, the development and research of one's own power of change is the most important thing, and the most typical of this is to use Sean's various abilities after transforming into Sean.

    Boom, the ancient bell rang again, and the battle was still going on. Although Morrell was bleeding more than once during this process, his eyes became clearer and clearer. The experience of the gourmet world and the power of Dirousi during this period made him  He saw his way more and more clearly.

    At the same time, in the black triangle area of ??the sixth continent of the gourmet world, the hexagonal reincarnation disk stretches in the void, and the revolving wheel of life and death envelops a huge whale about 10,000 meters long and covered with meteorite layers.  It is the Whale King Muen among the Eight Kings.

    Moo, being empowered by the power of reincarnation, Whale King Mu En uttered a painful cry, his huge body swayed wildly, setting off a boundless tsunami, if it wasn't suppressed by the hexagonal reincarnation disk, the entire sixth continent would have been under the Whale King's struggle for a long time.  The land sank.

    However, if you look closely, you will find that although it is painful, the Whale King did not resist the baptism of the power of reincarnation. On the contrary, he is actively guiding this power.

    "Can you bear it?"

    Under the brilliance of reincarnation, Ymir frowned slightly when he felt the weakening breath of life of Whale King Muen.

    "continue."

    There was a sound mixed with a hint of madness, and Whale King Moon spoke.

    Hearing this, he narrowed his eyes slightly and said no more. Ymir continued to use the power of reincarnation. He knew that Whale King Muen had already achieved his own awakening, and wanted to break free from the shackles that had been rooted in his body for countless years and endure pain and torture.  It is inevitable, even death is possible.

    Life and death are intertwined, and the power of reincarnation is constantly washing away the body and soul of Whale King Mu En. Under the continuous baptism of the power of this embryonic form, traces of black energy that did not seem to exist from the body of Whale King Mu En  And the soul drilled out.

    "Is this the legendary eater?"

    Lavender eyes??¡¯s eyes of reincarnation manifested, seeing clearly the truth that the black air was essentially small bugs, Ymir¡¯s expression moved slightly, and as he touched the power of the Lord of Reincarnation, his eyes had already begun to transform for the second time  , from the death demon eye approaching the real reincarnation eye, to the present point, there are very few things that can hide from his eyes, but before that, even with the narration of the whale king Muen, he could not find these things.  The presence of bugs.

    Phew, the black air gathered to form a distorted fuzzy face, and the blood-colored eyes directly locked on Ymir, with indescribable evil and coldness.

    Chirping, sharp and ear-piercing chirps sounded, setting off a terrifying mental storm, and that blurred face directly attacked Ymir, and a boundless phantom appeared for a moment, and the hexagonal reincarnation disk almost collapsed under the impact.

    The spirit was shaken, and his face was slightly pale. Looking at the blurred face that kept screaming, Ymir let out a cold snort.

    At the same time, the power of the Infernal Gate fell and suppressed everything. With the help of this power, the hexagonal reincarnation disk that was about to collapse was stabilized again.

    "Endless reincarnation."

    Two bloodstains flowed out of his eyes, and his power boiled. At this moment, Ymir operated the embryonic form of the Lord of Reincarnation that he had mastered to the extreme.

    Hum, time and space are distorted, life and death are wiped out, and the six cavities of the hexagonal reincarnation disk release a terrifying suction force, pulling these seemingly insignificant tiny eating insects.

    Chirping, screaming, and eating insects struggling unwillingly, but in the face of Ymir who is in charge of the Gate of Infernal Affairs, they are powerless after all. They are uprooted by the hexagonal reincarnation disk and sent into reincarnation to accept the repression and baptism of reincarnation.

    Seeing such a scene, Ymir breathed a sigh of relief.

    Moo, at the same time, the long cry of a whale rang out, starting from the Black Triangle sea area, crossing the sixth continent, and continuing to spread outward. Although the exhaustion could not be concealed in the sound, the joy and excitement revealed in it were more conspicuous  .  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 917 Eight Kings and Ingredients

    On the sixth continent, in the black triangle sea area, a huge whale covered in meteorite layers is silently crawling on the bottom of the sea, recovering its own strength.

    "Thank you for your help Ymir, I will keep my promise and join the Emerald Kingdom."

    Opening his dark eyes, looking at Ymir, who was as small as a gravel, the tired Whale King Muen spoke, with an indescribable ease in his words.

    A long time ago, there were legends of the Eight Kings in the food world. They are synonymous with power and the real overlords in the food world. However, although the Eight Kings are powerful, they are not immortal. After all, they are only an alternative seventh-order.

    To some extent, the Eight Kings is actually a title, not specifically referring to a certain individual. When the old king dies, a new king will take the throne, so that the old and the new alternate, and the inheritance is orderly. The Eight Kings in the food industry  There are always and only eight, no more and no less.

    The most important thing is that although the old king and the new king have been alternating, the race of the eight kings has always been fixed. Take the whale king Mu En as an example. His race is the black hole whale. He became the king after the death of the previous whale king.  The new eight kings, and the other eight kings have similar experiences with him, as if they were carved out of the same mold.

    Hearing this, and seeing the Whale King's appearance, Ymir gave the Whale King an apple-shaped, lavender fruit and a light cluster. This is the seventh-order superhuman-gravity fruit and a related magic  inherited.

    After taking these two things, without hesitation, Whale King Moon directly ate the Devil Fruit and absorbed the magic inheritance.

    Seeing such a scene, Ymir nodded.

    Although Whale King Muen signed the causal contract made by Sigger long ago, his strength is indeed extraordinary and needs more guarantees. Devil fruit is one of them, and Muen's race is a black hole whale.  Mastering gravity, although the seventh-order gravity fruit can't change his strength qualitatively, it can also form a good supplement to him.

    After initially suppressing the world consciousness in the gourmet world, tracing back the secrets of this world, Ymir accidentally discovered the alien whale king Moon.

    Among the eight kings of the current gourmet world, the most powerful one is naturally the Dragon King Dirousi, but the Whale King Muen is actually the one who hides the deepest. In terms of real strength, he is not inferior to the Dragon King Dirousi  , and even better, because the law of gravity that he mastered has already begun its first extreme transformation.

    Of course, this is not to say that the talent of the Whale King exceeds that of the Dragon King Dirousi. The main reason for this result is that the Whale King Muen has lived too long.  In fact, it is the same generation as the eight kings of the previous generation, which means that the other eight kings are all new kings, and he is the old king.

    He has created a secret method of soul whale breathing. When sleeping, the soul indulges in the soul world, which greatly slows down the passage of life span. After living for a long time, the strength continues to grow. Whale King Mu En also slowly discovered a  The frightening fact is that the so-called Eight Kings who stand at the top of the gourmet world and overlook all souls are actually nothing more than tools and stored ingredients for slaves.

    The food world has existed for a long time, and the old and new kings have alternated many times, but the strange thing is that there will always be information about the new king in the food world, and there is no trace of the old king. Where did these old kings go?  ?  Is it dead or what?  There are no traces at all. You must know that these old kings are genuine seventh-order beings. Even if they die, their gods can still be immortal for a long time.

    The most terrifying thing is that all the new kings will naturally ignore the existence of the old king, never seek the information of the old king, just silently guard the eight continents, guard the eight legendary ingredients in the full menu, and then die silently.

    Although the eight princes in the gourmet world have been alternating, if you look down from the long river of time, you will find that the things they do in their lives are actually similar, just repeating again and again.

    After living for a long time, on a certain day, Whale King Mu En suddenly discovered that except for himself, the other seven kings had forgotten the eight kings of the previous generation to a certain extent. What they remembered was only a name, and nothing else.  Even he himself was affected by some unknown force and began to forget some things.

    Such a discovery made Whale King Mu En feel a sense of panic, and under constant exploration, Whale King Mu En discovered more strange things, the most obvious point is that all the old kings in the food industry have disappeared  , leaving no trace.

    In order to verify this, he even sneaked into the tomb of the old king who was his generation, but it was empty and contained nothing.

    Combined with all kinds of weirdness, Mu En inevitably had some terrible conjectures. Since then,He has been silent in the black triangle sea area of ??the sixth continent all year round, and rarely shows up in the gourmet world. He has become the most mysterious of the eight kings, so that the new seven kings do not know that he is actually the old man of the previous generation.  king.

    And later, as his own strength broke through a certain limit, Whale King Muen finally confirmed a terrifying fact, that is, the eight kings of all generations were cursed, or the power of curse was already circulating in the blood of the eight kings  , this kind of power quietly distorted the cognition of the eight kings of the past dynasties, making them spontaneously shoulder the mission of guarding the ingredients, ignoring all kinds of strange things, and then dying silently, and so on.

    "It feels good not to be used as an ingredient."

    The huge magical brilliance was born from nothing, and the shape of the whale king disappeared. It was replaced by a bald man, three meters tall, wearing black leather pants, and his upper body was exposed.  On the contrary, the flesh and blood were almost gray and white rocks, and there were no pupils in the eyes, which were empty, like the deep night sky.

    "This human transfiguration is really easy to use, and the magic is as amazing as you said."

    After moving his body, the Whale King Mu En, who transformed into a human, grinned loudly, not hiding his excitement. He has a deep enough foundation, and basic magic is not difficult for him.

    "Congratulations on embarking on a different life path from now on."

    Seeing Mu En like this, a smile appeared on Ymir's cold face.

    The old kings in the gourmet world did not disappear, nor did they go to some unknown place, but were eaten. The terrible insects such as eating insects circulated in the blood of the eight kings. When the eight kings were still alive  Sometimes they will be in a dormant state, silently distorting the cognition of the eight kings, and when the eight kings die, they will eat the old king and choose a new king to enter the body of the new king, and so on.

    In fact, this is also the fundamental reason why the inheritance of the eight kings in the gourmet world has never been cut off. After the death of the old king, the food worm selects individuals with excellent aptitude to become the new king, and then helps the new king enter the seventh rank.  If he is excellent, the Eater will be able to spend very little power. If the new king's aptitude is relatively average, the Eater will need to pay more power.

    But in general, the so-called Eight Kings are not only the tools responsible for guarding the eight legendary ingredients, but also an excellent ingredient themselves, and the worms are the old farmers who worked hard to cultivate these ingredients.

    From this point of view, this never-ending inheritance is indeed a vicious curse for the Eight Kings race.

    Hearing Ymir's words, Mu En laughed more and more freely, almost madly. Today, His Whale King Mu En finally broke the vicious curse that bound the eight kings of the past, and got rid of the fate of becoming food.

    And this is actually the fundamental reason why he agreed to betray the gourmet world and join the Emerald Kingdom without hesitation when Ymir appeared in front of him.  possibility of fate.

    Of course, as a matter of sincerity, the Emerald Kingdom also offered generous conditions to Whale King Mu En, a seventh-level top powerhouse who was willing to surrender, including a fountain of youth that could extend the lifespan of the seventh-level for ten thousand years.

    In any case, Whale King Mu En is now his own person. The longer he lives, the greater the benefits for the Emerald Kingdom. Although the Fountain of Youth is very precious, there is no shortage of it in the Emerald Kingdom.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 918 Dementia

    On the fourth continent, in the depths of the void, the battle is still going on. The unscrupulous fight between the eight seventh-orders has already collapsed the basic rule structure of this piece of void, and the breath of great destruction is flowing here.

    All kinds of brilliance shone, and I don't know when the four relatively independent sub-battlefields have merged into one. The four people and the four kings formed a mess, and the level of danger increased again. The reason for this situation is mainly because the four  Among the kings, the Wolf King, Crow King, and Horse King were the first to be unable to withstand the pressure brought by the Emerald Kingdom. They could only turn the battle situation into a melee, and use the strength of the Dragon King Dirousi to smooth out their own disadvantages.

    It has to be said that the four kings still have a keen sense of battle. After the melee, Dirousi put a lot of pressure on the Emerald Kingdom with his strong personal strength. On the other hand, Morrell seemed a little restrained in protecting his own personnel.  Yes, although the Infinity Bell is powerful, it is only a strange thing after all. When fighting against a powerful seventh-order like Dirousi who masters the rules of space, Morrell's own basic strength is still a bit weaker, and he can fight alone.  Calmly contain it, but once it's a melee, it seems a bit stretched.

    "Die to me."

    Seizing the opportunity, with a ferocious smile on his face, he locked on to the green pheasant who was forced to retreat by the wolf king, and the dragon king Dirousi released his signature ultimate move, the different-dimensional laser.

    Realizing such a scene, Morrell, Semiya, Whitebeard and the others all changed color slightly. Once they were hit head-on by a different-dimensional laser, they would inevitably be severely injured with the strength of Aokiji, but it was too late at this time.  It was too late to come to the rescue.

    Phew, the purple brilliance came in an instant, and the shadow of death covered it. There was no choice but to freeze himself, so as to resist the power of the different-dimensional laser.

    But at this moment, an unknown force descended, and a black-purple energy field evolved in front of Aokiji, deflecting the incoming laser from another dimension.

    Seeing such a scene, Dragon King Dirousi's expression suddenly changed. A pair of dark golden eyes shone with icy light, and he looked towards a distant void, where a strong man with a height of three meters and a man with a height of one  The figure of Mi Er's child quietly appeared.

    "Whale King, you dare to betray the gourmet world, and you are courting death."

    The dark golden dragon pupils were burning with anger, and the wide dragon wings flapped, setting off a void storm. Dirousi even gave up his plan to continue to attack Morell and others, and launched an attack on Whale King Moon and Ymir  .

    At the same time, the other three kings also reacted.

    "This aura is Whale King Mu En. It's not bad, it turned into a human being. The food industry doesn't have such means, traitor."

    "The guy next to him is also an outsider."

    "The traitors must die, kill them."

    Surprisingly consistent, the Wolf King, Crow King, and Horse King made the same choice as Dragon King Dirousi, abandoning Morrell and others, and directly attacked Whale King Moon and Ymir.

    Seeing such a scene, Morrell and Semiya showed a puzzled look on their faces. Are they underestimated?  Just expose the flaws in front of them?

    On the other side, looking at such a scene, the Whale King Mu En, who turned into a human, had a gloomy and terrifying face.

    "Idiots are all idiots. They are affected by the insects that eat them and don't know it."

    Power surged, waved his hand, and the stars fell. Under Mu En's control, the stars turned into meteor showers and smashed hard at the four kings who came by surprise.

    "It seems that the sleeping insects in their bodies have begun to wake up. This should be because I helped Mu En pull out the eating insects in his body and suppress them."

    Looking at the four kings rushing in the meteor swarm and attacking and killing them desperately, Ymir narrowed his eyes slightly, thoughtful.

    After suppressing the group of eating worms in Mu En's body, Ymir has a certain understanding of the special existence of eating worms. The eating worms do not have a real body, and their essence is more similar to a mixture of spirit and energy.  Although they are independent individuals, there is a close connection between the groups.

    Under such circumstances, after Ymir suppressed the group of eating insects in Mu En's body, the other eating insects may have sensed it. It is precisely because of this that after discovering the existence of Mu En and Ymir, Dragon King Di  The eating insects that should have been sleeping in the bodies of the four kings, such as Rouss, suddenly wake up, affecting the judgment of the four kings such as Dirousi, and making them desperate to kill Whale King Muen and Ymir.  I am afraid that I will not hesitate to pay my own life for this.

    "Since you want to die, I will fulfill you."

    There was a glint of light in the empty eyes, and the lock smashed a star again.?The crow king whose feathers were stained with blood, the whale king Mu En slowly stretched out his right hand.

    Before coming, Whale King Mu En still held a hope in his heart, and wanted to help the other eight kings also cut off the shackles on their bodies, so as to get rid of the fate of being food ingredients and break the curse of misfortune, but the fact was against him.  Showed the most cruel side.

    Hum, the endless light was distorted, and a huge black and purple hand quietly formed in the void, and as this big hand grabbed towards the Crow King, the Crow King, who was traveling at extreme speed, was suddenly imprisoned by some kind of force.  Struggling but to no avail, like a small bug frozen in amber.

    Boom, the energy was squeezed together, and a huge blood mist bloomed in the void, covering the huge space, and there were also pitch-black crow feathers mixed in.

    Seeing such a scene, Whale King Mu En's expression remained unchanged, and he cast his cold eyes on the Wolf King and Horse King who were also shuttling through the meteor shower, and this time he stretched out his hands at the same time.

    Boom, two clouds of blood mist rose again, and the previous process repeated itself. Under the grip of Mu En's supergravity, the two seventh-level beings, the Wolf King and the Horse King, also followed in the footsteps of the Crow King.

    Standing aside, watching the scene quietly, Ymir nodded.

    Crow King, Wolf King and Horse King, the three powerful seventh ranks, died so easily, like ants. Although the main reason was that they lost their minds under the influence of eating insects.  When dealing with a powerful person like Mu En, there are many loopholes, and the strength does not rise but declines, but the premise of all this is that Mu En's strength is strong enough.

    Ymir understands that although the current Mu En is a little weaker than himself, after completing a limit transformation of the law of gravity, he has already stood at the apex of the seventh order, surpassing the general limit of the seventh order.

    Roar, the long dragon chant sounded, and the dark golden dragon pupils were bloody. Compared with the crow king, horse king, and wolf king, the dragon king Dirousi was much stronger, and he went on a rampage all the way.  Except for the speed of Mu En, the stars involved in Mu En did not cause any trouble to him. When he encountered one and crushed another, he had already come in front of Mu En.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 919: The Overall Situation Has Been Set

    Moo, there was a vast cry of whales, and the turbulent air flow surged in the void. Facing the dragon king Dirousi who was attacking violently, the whale king Muen also showed a heavy look on his face, and liberated his body  , turning into a giant whale about 10,000 meters long.

    Boom, the collision of pure and extreme power, the void cracked, and the two behemoths, the Dragon King and the Whale King, collided together, one was good at attacking, the other was good at defending.

    But at this moment, the fallen Wolf King, Crow King, and Horse King suddenly changed, and the majestic blood mist left after their fall suddenly disappeared, as if they were swallowed by something.

    At the same time, the Dragon King, who was fighting with the Whale King, suddenly had a surge of power like a river and a sea, which raised his original power level by one level.

    In the original situation, the Dragon King was slightly weaker than the Whale King because of the rules, but now, under the impetus of this huge force, the Dragon King not only made up for this gap, but even slightly exceeded it.  Because he is not afraid of getting hurt at all, and his style of play is very fierce, like a madman.

    The most important thing is that there is a steady stream of life energy gushing out of his body, like an unfathomable sea, even if he is injured, he can recover quickly. On the other hand, the Whale King does not have such confidence.

    "After devouring the fallen three kings, all the eating insects gathered on the Dragon King."

    The eyes of reincarnation manifested, and Ymir narrowed his eyes slightly as he saw the black air in Dragon King Dirousi's body, which was so silky and difficult for ordinary people to peek at.

    "It's time for everything to end."

    There was a faint light in the lavender eyes. Looking at the dragon king Dirousi who became stronger and stronger with each battle, the power in Ymir's body began to surge. The whale king Moon had already expressed his will and proved his strength with actions.  There is no need to continue except for the loss of loot.

    In the next moment, the hexagonal reincarnation disk manifested, spanning the void, completely covering Dirousi.

    Life and death revolved, and the cycle of reincarnation was like grinding. Under the scouring of the power of reincarnation, Dirousi let out a miserable scream.

    The damage caused by the power of reincarnation to Dirousi itself is second, and the most important thing is the insect-eating insects hidden in his body. To a certain extent, the power of the lord of reincarnation mastered by Ymir is to restrain the insect-eating insects.  This special existence.

    The dark golden dragon pupils were bloodshot, resembling a spider web. Dirousi struggled desperately, trying to break through the suppression of the sixth-order reincarnation disk, but Mu En restrained him, making it impossible for him to do so.

    "Hey, you damn fellows, I must kill you."

    Roaring crazily, under the scouring of the power of reincarnation, the power in Dragon King Dirousi's body not only did not weaken, but began to skyrocket wildly.

    Thorn, the old scales fell off, his body grew wildly, and two wings grew out of his back again. Dirousi became stronger in his madness, and his aura was not much weaker than the current Ymir.

    Roar, the majestic dragon roar resounded, the void distorted, the hexagonal reincarnation disk was shaken, and the Whale King Moon, who was in charge of restraining him, was directly blown away by Dirousi's wings.

    Seeing such a scene, Ymir frowned slightly.

    After researching, Ymir found that there are two main abilities of eating insects, one is to distort the cognition of living beings unconsciously, and the other is to store energy.

    The food worms in the gourmet world feed on the eight kings of the past. Up to now, the power in their bodies has far exceeded the limit of the seventh-order individual. In terms of quantity alone, it may not be inferior to the stalwart life of the eighth-order.  What was exceeded, and the eating insects were divided into eight parts, and four parts were gathered on Dragon King Dirousi at this time, which represented a huge force.

    In the past, Ymir was able to pull the worm out of Mu En's body because of the powerful power of the Lord of Reincarnation and Mu En's active cooperation on the other hand, but now it is different. In Dirousi, he desperately resisted  Under such circumstances, it is not a simple matter for Ymir to use the power of reincarnation to pull out the eating worm.

    The most important thing is that being stimulated by the power of reincarnation and feeling the danger, these eating insects also started to go crazy, pouring their accumulated power into Dirousi's body continuously.

    "Pity."

    Looking at Dirousi who was constantly hitting the hexagonal reincarnation disk, Ymir let out a sigh, just like the whisper of death, and the next moment, the phantom of the Infernal Gate solidified in the void.

    Boom, thunder exploded, and a blue-white electric light opened up time and space from nothingness, directly hitting Dirousi.

    This flash of lightning was not conspicuous, like a small snake, but the moment it was hit by the flash of lightning, the crazy Dirousi fell silent, forever quiet, and he died, because this flash of lightning was the one that Sean controlled eternity.  infinityThe power at the gate.

    "Pity."

    Looking at the dead Dirousi, Ymir sighed again.

    The living Dirousi is far more valuable than the dead Dirousi, but with the nearly infinite power of the eating insects as support, if Dirousi is not directly killed, this battle may be difficult to end, and even the last  It is entirely possible for Dirousi to achieve a comeback, which is unacceptable to Ymir.

    And in Ymir's eyes, the power accumulated in the eating worm itself is the spoils of the Emerald Kingdom, and should not be wasted here.

    The rudimentary form of the Lord of Reincarnation works, without the protection of the shell of Dirousi, coupled with the blessing of the Infernal Gate, it will be difficult for the eating insects to resist the repression of reincarnation.

    On the other side, looking at the gray-white stone door standing in the void and flowing with ancient breath, Whale King Muen's skin protected by the meteorite layer felt a little cold.

    "This force is really huge, more than I expected."

    Suppressing all the eating insects into reincarnation, feeling the power hidden in their bodies, a smile appeared on Ymir's pale face.

    Suppressing the world consciousness of the gourmet world, and tracing all the traces of the past, Ymir has a certain understanding of the stalwart existence named Akaja who fell in the gourmet world.

    This one buried everything he had in the gourmet world. It can be said that it was because of his death that the magnificence of the gourmet world was created, just like the fall of a whale.  Judging by the traces, He was completely dead.

    Of course, the stalwart existence of Akaja also left him with a means of resurrection, among which the eating insects are an important part. They not only enslave the eight kings, but also help Akaja guard the eight ingredients, and also serve Akaja.  A good resurrection accumulates huge power.

    And the gourmet demon in the gourmet cell is the key to Akaja's resurrection, because this in itself is the certificate for Akaja's promotion to the eighth level.  Consciousness can return again, and with the power accumulated by the insects of the food, Akaja can be resurrected smoothly.

    But it is a pity that the birth of gourmet demons is closely related to the host of gourmet cells. Not all gourmet demons are qualified to accommodate the power of the eight legendary ingredients and awaken the profound meaning of gourmet food again. After a long time, such existence has never existed  Appear.

    "Bring out the corpse of the ape king and the snake king."

    The thoughts in his heart turned, and he cast his eyes on Morel, and Ymir spoke. He wanted to pull out the worms from the two bodies. The ape king was dead, so it would not be troublesome to extract the worms from his body.  Alive, but already sealed, although it is troublesome to extract, it is limited. Fortunately, Ymir's movements are fast enough, otherwise the ape king would be eaten up by the eating insects.

    Since then, the overall situation of the expedition in the food industry has been decided. Except for the deer king who is more homely, the other eight kings either surrendered, were captured or died.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 920: Ever-changing

    In the gourmet world, the ancient stone gate slowly opened, and the expedition fleet set foot on the way home.

    On the flagship, looking at the deep darkness inside the stone gate, standing in front of the window, the faces of the three figures showed complex expressions, with expectations and apprehensions, one of them was a strong man three meters tall, with hollow eyes and gray skin  , one is two meters tall, black hair and black eyes, sister Yu, who has an explosive figure, and the other is 1.5 meters tall, silver hair and silver eyes, with two small horns on her head, a cute little loli, they are joining the Emerald Kingdom  The Whale King, Snake King and Deer King.

    After learning the truth that he is just a tool man and storing food, both the Snake King and the Deer King chose to join the Emerald Kingdom when the general situation was over.  It is important, and now they will go to the legendary Boya Great World with the expeditionary force, where they will receive advanced studies, further enhance their strength, and truly master magic.

    As members who joined the Emerald Kingdom after the defeat, the Whale King, Snake King, and Deer King all signed a causal contract and ate a devil fruit. The Whale King's is a gravity fruit, the Snake King's is a sweet fruit, and the Deer King's is a  It is mirror fruit.

    The power of these three seventh-order fruits is very suitable for their own characteristics, and they will be awakened soon. This is not only a kind of gain, but also a kind of restraint.

    Hum, the space engine buzzed, the blue energy brilliance shone, and the expedition fleet crossed the ancient stone gate.

    Of course, the returning expedition fleet this time is only a part, and Nuoda¡¯s food industry still needs a lot of manpower to manage it. In order to dig out the wealth of the food industry as much as possible, the Emerald Kingdom will continue to invest a lot of manpower and resources here in the future.  physical resources.

    And for the stability of the rule, Morel will stay in the food world for a short time, but for Morel, guarding the food world is only incidental, his real purpose is to further peek into the secrets of the food world, and find out from it.  own way forward.

    The gourmet world is a special world. The concept of gourmet food is deeply embedded in this world, or it can be said that gourmet food derives from everything in this world. This kind of change is amazing to Morrell, which makes him  From this, further possibilities were seen.

    Prior to this, in order to find his own path, Morrell used the magic of changing rules to personally come into contact with various rules, such as time, space, life, flame, ice, etc., but in the end he failed to find the one that fit him.

    After seeing the magnificence of the gourmet world, he understood that the path he wanted to take was always under his own feet, and that was change.

    A complete and powerful world is derived from the concept of food, which can be said to be the flash of the profound meaning of food, and it can also be said to be an extraordinary change. Under such circumstances, Morell can't help but wonder whether he can use changes to accommodate  Everything, everything is changing all the time, and the only constant is change itself.

    Although it is difficult to take the path of extreme transformation with a single rule, Morel confirmed that he is indeed suitable for this path, and the power of change is his innate ability.

    The most important thing is that the rule of change itself is an extremely special rule. Although he is taking a single path of extreme transformation, Morel can use other paths as a supplement to the rule of change to promote the transformation of the rule of change.  The gourmet road is one of the most suitable ones, and this road contains great changes.

    "This is the world that suits me best."

    In the original sea, under the ancient stone gate, a thought arose in his mind. Morel disguised his own changing rules as food rules, and scattered them into the food world, where he would complete the reconstruction of the rules.

    During this expedition, the Emerald Kingdom gained a lot in the gourmet world, not only the three seventh-level new entrants, the Whale King, Snake King, and Deer King, but also the Alien Species whose rank vaguely surpassed the seventh level, such as the Eater.  The biggest harvest is the food world itself. After the fall of the stalwart life Akaja, he buried all his power into this world. It is the existence of this power that makes the food world magnificent.  The resources are second to none, the key is the gourmet mysteries hidden in it.

    Of course, although this gourmet secret is the complete path of an eighth-order stalwart life, it is not easy to obtain it. You need to awaken the gourmet demon, and then eat eight legendary ingredients to revive the gourmet demon.  The gourmet profound meaning intercepts, but if someone really reaches this step, then he has already fallen into a deadly trap, and the fallen Akaja will be resurrected on his body.

    And what Morrell has to do now is to borrow chickens to lay eggs and incubate the fruit of his path of change with the gourmet mysteries left by Akaja. If he can do this, he may be able to realize the idea of ??containing all things with change.  The function of the Lord who achieves ever-changing, possesses the power of ever-changing.

    will itselfThe rules embedded in the world, huge fluctuations in consciousness, with the help of the power of the Infernal Gate to overlook the whole world, eight special utensils appeared in front of Morrell, they are the Eternal Soul Knife, the Dragon Pot, the Magic Copper Hallows,  Jialou Luodao, Greedy Wolf Pot, Lingzangku, Yulong Pot (a pair).

    The breath of these eight utensils is not strong in itself, but they fit in very well with the gourmet world, and they resonate deeply with the origin of the gourmet world as soon as they appear.

    These eight utensils come from the world of Xiaodangjia. Similar to the food world, the world of Xiaodangjia is also a world with food as the main theme.  Cooking skills, in terms of energy level, there is no comparison between the two at all. The world of Xiaodangjia is much weaker than the food world, but in terms of food, both have their own shining points, and  These eight pieces of kitchen utensils are the original treasures of the world of Xiaodangjia.

    After taking in the Little Master World, Morrell collected these eight pieces of kitchen utensils in his hands, and now he wants to use the characteristics of these eight pieces of kitchen utensils to draw the hidden meaning of gourmet food in the gourmet world and help him complete the chicken-and-egg  plan of.

    Of course, with the baptism of the hidden power in the gourmet world in this process, these eight legendary kitchen utensils will also usher in a new transformation, and may hopefully become true legends.

    With a hundred thoughts and waves in the void, these eight legendary kitchen utensils were dispersed into eight key nodes in the food world by Morell, and they were connected with each other, vaguely forming a strange magic circle, like a huge black pot.

    From this moment on, some subtle changes began to take place in the gastronomic world, and Morrell himself really fell into silence, (remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 921 Fate Writer 008

    Boya big world, new continent, deep in time and space, ancient giants are sleeping.

    In the world of Uklar, Immortal Mountain, Sean's consciousness body was condensed and formed, and he was constantly writing something on a blank page with a quill.

    "The Night Kingdom was established and became the sole overlord of Night Island, but as the kingdom became stronger and stronger, a single Night Island could no longer accommodate their ambitions, so they set their sights beyond Night Island, to the boundless  the sea."

    "The long-standing restlessness broke out, and the magnificent era of great voyages kicked off. This year is called the first year of great voyages. Is there any reason to stop a man from running to the sea?"

    After drawing the last question mark, Sean let go of the quill. In the next moment, the mithril light flowed over the quill like water, completely soaking the page, and finally a spider mark was quietly formed on the page.  The entire page of the book was completely covered. At this moment, the river of fate in the Yuklar world suddenly turned a corner and went in another direction.

    Destiny Writer ¡¤ 008, a seventh-order fate-type wonder, a seventh-level wonder that Xiao En refined from the 008 feather pen wonder obtained from the mysterious world and the ninth-rank fate Gu from the magic source world as the main materials.  A union with fate.

    Reaching out his hand, he closed the cover of the book, bound it with the silk thread of fate, and Xiao En sent it into the void. At this time, the writing on the cover was revealed.  .

    "Fate is impermanent, and those who play with fate will be teased by fate, but proper guidance is more conducive to the current development of the Uklar world, and in the process, my control over the rules of fate will be further improved."

    Standing on the top of the sacred mountain, overlooking the whole world, the thoughts in Xiao En's mind kept turning.

    To open up the Yuklar world, Sean wanted to confirm the two powers of the pioneer and the master of the world at the same time. After obtaining the Great Source Fragment of the Boya Great World and understanding the special characteristics of the king of natural disasters, the achievement of the power of the pioneer has already started.  On the right track, and even saw the dawn of success, but the progress of the world lord was very slow.

    One of the very important reasons for this is that Sean's control over the rules of fate is flawed, and he is still a little short of other rules, and now he wants to make up for this by using the process of writing fate for the world of Uklar.

    Hum, the void fluctuated, and Ymir, wearing a pitch-black robe, appeared here.

    "It seems that things are going well."

    Looking at the returning Ymir, a smile appeared on Sean's face.

    Understanding Sean's current state, Ymir explained everything that happened in the gourmet world, and by the way released the biggest gainer in the gourmet world.

    Astonishing malice spread, a dark cloud rose, and a huge, six-winged, long tail needle and sharp mouthparts, the strange insect in the shape of a bee was revealed, which was hard to see by the naked eye  It is composed of eating insects that you can see.

    "This malice is like the enemy of all beings."

    Looking carefully at the eating insects, Xiao En showed a look of surprise on his face, he could feel the power of these insects.

    Hearing this, Ymir spoke.

    "Eating insects, to be precise, should be called evil eating insects. They eat everything. After the restriction is lifted, even a world will be eaten by them. It is not wrong to say that they are the enemy of all living beings.  Pass."

    A slightly cold voice sounded, looking at the eating insects in the sky, a subtle arc was drawn at the corner of Ymir's mouth.

    The eating worm is a kind of artificial creation. It was transformed by the stalwart life Akaja who cut off his greed for food in order to purify his gourmet mysteries when he was promoted to the eighth level. Although it is not a real eighth-level life,  But it does contain some characteristics of the eighth level. If the Lord of Reincarnation hadn't been able to restrain the eating insects, it would be impossible for him to tame these little guys.

    Under normal circumstances, even if a complete seventh-order life is confronted with these extremely powerful spiritual powers, immune to most attacks, and monster insects that regard food as life, they will only be eaten up.

    Of course, what the eating insects are best at is not killing. To some extent, they are a kind of auxiliary insects. Although the eating insects eat everything, they can transform all these complex energies  for life energy.

    This kind of life energy is not only high-level, but also extremely pure, without any marks. Using this kind of energy to wash one's body, even a pig can cultivate into a seventh-order sacred body. Of course, among them  The consumption must be an astronomical figure.

    "Let these eating insects release all the life energy they have accumulated."

      After carefully sensing the power accumulated in the bodies of these eating insects, Sean made a decision.

    Hearing this, Ymir nodded.

    In the next moment, a terrifying breath of life erupted on the top of the Immortal Mountain, rendering the sky of the entire Yuklar world into emerald green.

    "It's as vast as a starry sky. In terms of life energy alone, the eighth level may not be so majestic."

    Really feeling the huge life energy, Xiao En let out a sigh, this is the fruit of eating insects devouring an unknown number of generations of eight kings.

    "Eternal Spirit, devour this power."

    With the emerald green sky reflected in his eyes, Sean gave the order.

    "Yes, master."

    The Eternal Spirit's dull, thunderous voice sounded, and in the next moment, an invisible mouth formed, and began to crazily devour this seemingly boundless high-quality life force.

    Scoured by such life energy, some scars in the original body of the giant's ancestor began to disappear. At the same time, the power of the thunderbolt began to operate, and more and more immortal substances began to be born, and the eternal boat that had been silent for a long time began a new transformation.

    At this time, the world of Euklar, which is integrated with the eternal boat, has also been denied at this time. The vitality of life is flourishing, everything is thriving, and more and more strange creatures are quietly born. After being filtered by the eternal boat, Euklar  Changes in our world become gentler and more controllable.

    In order to enrich the life elements in the Ukral world, with the assistance of Doubly Punk, Sean has already woven a life information library in the Ukral world. As long as the conditions are right, all kinds of strange life will appear in Uklar  The birth of the Krall world itself is also the aspect of the master of the world.

    Time passed, I don't know how long it took, the majestic life energy was finally swallowed up by the eternal boat.

    Hum, in a sluggish state, the drained swarm of eating insects listlessly returned to Ymir's hands.

    "My deity, it seems that the world of Uklar is one step closer to the eighth level."

    Feeling the vigorous and uplifting atmosphere emanating from the Yuklar world, a smile appeared on Ymir's face. His eighth-level road is also closely related to the Yuklar world.

    In order to achieve the Lordship of Reincarnation, one needs to create a complete cycle of reincarnation in a world that reaches the eighth level, operate life and death, draw a clear line between life and death, control the dark side of the world, and bring life and death into order in the entire world  , standing under reincarnation.

    Judging from the superficial conditions, the achievement conditions of the Master of Reincarnation should be simpler than those of the pioneers, but in fact this power is more taboo, and it is easy to attract the interference of external forces. No one wants to let themselves  His life and death are in the hands of others.

    Even in the current Boya world, as long as Ymir dares to try to open up reincarnation, he will immediately attract a lot of interference from external forces, including the existence of the eighth order.

    So this condition seems relatively simple, but unless there is a major change in the eighth-order world, and all the powerful existences fall, it is very dangerous for Ymir to find a mature eighth-order world and directly open up reincarnation  , with a high probability of being beaten to death.

    Under such circumstances, the developing Yuklar world naturally became Ymir's best choice. When Xiao En achieved the eighth level, he was not far from the eighth level.

    "Yeah, but it's still a bit short after all, and time is running out. It's time to start the Demon God Capture Plan."

    Overlooking the thriving world of Uklar, Sean let out a sigh.

    Hearing this, Ymir's eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold light flickered in them.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 922 Long time no see

    Boya Great World, Elf Continent.

    As the third continent of the Boya Great World, the Elves Continent that descended from the sky has attracted the attention of many people, but because of the powerful strength displayed by the Kabbalah Tree of Life, many greedy eyes were suppressed, but as a piece of news came out  , The elf continent became more and more chaotic, and more and more pioneering forces began to land on the elf continent, occupy the land, build camps, and search for resources in the elf continent, including capturing elf slaves.

    Under normal circumstances, the major forces worry that the tree of life should not be so rampant, but there is news that the tree of life paid a great price when beheading the seventh-level wizard of the Infernal Prison.  He was infected with tarsal bone poisoning and was dying.

    When the news first came out, many forces did not believe it, but with repeated temptations, the tree of life has not made a move, and the authenticity of this news has gradually been raised, and now the major forces have revealed it to the elf continent.  cut his own fangs.

    Except for the Emerald Continent, most of the current Boya World is still affected by the barren disaster. At this time, the Fairy Continent, which has just arrived and has not been polluted, is a rare and pure land, which naturally aroused many people.  peep.

    And with the arrival of more and more extraterritorial forces, all kinds of advanced supernatural means from the extraterritorial starry sky have also been brought in. Now, as long as they are willing to pay the price, the sea can no longer be the barrier of the elf continent.

    Huh, the strong wind blows, and the wind with a trace of annihilation landed from the west coast of the Elven Continent, raging without any scruples, and there are all kinds of ferocious ghosts emerging in it. Under the blowing of this strong wind, a piece of  Pieces of forest withered, and countless creatures were buried in it.

    "The king of wind and disasters is simply bullying the elves too much."

    In the kingdom of elves, looking at the wind-ravaged west coast through the projection, the elves and nobles couldn't help gnashing their teeth, but they were so pale and powerless, the mother tree was sleeping, and with the powerful strength of the king of natural disasters, they were helpless.

    The most important thing is that this king of disasters is extra cautious. His real body has never been exposed. All those who show traces outside are his family members. He is testing the bottom line of the elf kingdom step by step.

    "King, we have to do something. If we continue to compromise like this, those jackals will tear us apart before the mother tree wakes up. Even if we have already voluntarily given up one-third of the land, those guys still  Not satisfied, every day our people are caught by those disgusting slave traders."

    Looking at the elven king sitting on the throne, some elven nobles couldn't help but speak. As an ancient race with a long history, the elves are not without cards.

    Hearing this, looking at the gazes of many nobles below, after pondering for a long time, the Elf King nodded.

    Above the turbulent sea, a piece of white cloud floats quietly, and there is a kingdom of wind hidden in it.

    Eight faces and ten tails, shaped like a fierce tiger, sitting high on his throne, listening to the news brought back by his family members, a ferocious smile appeared on the face of the King of Wind Disasters.

    He had a rough life. When he was born for the first time, he was sealed by the Emerald Kingdom, and later he was refined into a Teigu. He finally got out of trouble, and participated in the twelve natural disasters and Uranus, the lord of the sky.  In the Twilight Plan that was formulated together, Dayuan died again due to the backlash for shaking the Boya Great World.

    After this recovery, considering the previous situation and the current complicated situation in the Boya World, the King of Storms decisively stayed away from the Origin Continent and the Emerald Continent, and set his sights on the just-emerged Elf Continent.

    The Old Continent is indeed rich in resources, but once the fallen gods find out about His existence, they might not be able to help tearing him apart. On the Emerald Continent, the Emerald Kingdom is the only one, and although He hates him, he has to admit that he has provoked  I'm sorry, let's wait until I become stronger.

    The Elf Continent is different, and the resources here are also rich. If you can occupy this place, spread fear, and turn it into your own natural disaster country, your own strength will be greatly improved. The most important thing is that the strength of the elves, the former masters here, is not strong.  , the only tree of life that needs attention has also gone wrong.

    And the later development of things also confirmed the idea of ????the King of Wind Calamity. With his strong personal strength and almost immortal characteristics, the King of Storm Calamity is unstoppable on the Elf Continent, even those who come from outside the territory.  Willing to provoke him easily can be said to be the real overlord of one party.

    Of course, even if this is the case, the King of Wind Calamity is still cautious in his actions, always paying attention to hiding his traces, changing his past practice of fighting alone, contacting the Doomsday Church, recruiting more dependents, and letting these dependents act on his behalf.

    "This place will eventually become a place of disaster, and I will?Get out of the disaster and become the supreme king.  "

    There was a green light in his eyes, staring at the elf continent, looking at the hidden depths, the king of disasters murmured softly, with the example of the king of disasters and the mistress of the barrenness achieving the eighth level, he also longed for  Possesses the mighty power of the eighth order.

    However, at this moment, the void shattered like a mirror, and two figures broke into the wind-disaster kingdom specially created by him to imitate the earthly residence of the gods.

    "It's you?"

    Looking back suddenly, he saw the two figures, one old and one young, his eyes were fixed on the old face, and the pupils of the King of Storms suddenly constricted.

    "Long time no see, wind disaster."

    With a gentle smile on his face, looking at the frightened and angry King of Storms, Sigger seemed to see an old friend who had been reunited for a long time.

    Standing aside, the Deer King, who is 1.5 meters tall, has a pair of small horns, silver hair and silver eyes, showed a hint of curiosity.

    Hearing this, the Calamity King's face completely darkened.

    "Yeah, long time no see, I think I miss you too."

    There was a cold light in the pupils of the sixteen eyes, looking at Sigger who looked like a good old man, the King of Storms made no secret of his killing intent.

    "If it is in other places, I will let you three points, but this is my home field."

    The power surged, resonating with the Kingdom of Wind, and the breath of disaster began to surge here like a wave.

    "Go to hell."

    The huge tornado took shape and evolved into a doomsday scene. At this moment, Sigger and the Deer King became the enemies of the whole world, and they were pulled by the whole world to fall into the doomsday together.

    Doomsday wind disaster, the secret technique created by the king of wind disaster after peeping into the deep truth of the world in the process of shaking the source, is the strongest killing technique in his hands, touching the power of the end.

    No matter how much he hated the Emerald Kingdom in his heart, and how much he hated Sigger, the person who had forcibly controlled him, the King of Storms did not dare to underestimate the strength of Sigger.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 923 Infinite Mirror Domain

    Huh, wailing, howling, the sky was dark, and under the doomsday storm, the whole world seemed to be on the brink of destruction.

    The tornado roared, swept the world, and gained the boost of the kingdom of wind, this power became more and more terrifying. Even ordinary medium divine power could not take it head-on.  Doomsday.

    "Very good power."

    Hair fluttering, looking through the distorted void, looking at the King of Storms in the gust of wind, the smile on Sigger's face is still the same.

    "It's so hypocritical that it makes God want to vomit."

    Looking at the smile on Sigger's face, the King of Storms felt particularly glaring.

    Phew, the wind blows, the body becomes invisible, and the king of wind disasters disappears.

    "He wants to run."

    The silver pupils were as clear as a mirror, and the ringing sound sounded like a bell, and the deer king standing beside Sigger spoke.

    Hearing this, Sigger was not surprised. After experiencing two deaths, the King of Storms had indeed become extra cautious.  Generate self-confidence that you can fight back.

    "I know."

    After the voice fell, a golden oak tree with divine light appeared behind Sigger.

    A golden acorn withered and turned into fly ash. The doomsday storm that swept across the world suddenly subsided, and the whole world returned to calm. In the next moment, the terrifying doomsday disaster appeared again, sweeping into an unknown void, and at the same time  , the disappearing King of Wind Calamity suddenly appeared there.

    ?Cause and effect, seventh-order causality magic, attack is cause, return is effect, standing under the cause and effect tree, as long as it does not exceed the limit of carrying capacity, as long as there are fruits on the tree, Sigger is almost invulnerable to all magic.

    "how come?"

    Aware of his situation, the King of Wind Calamity was at a loss. How could this be? He had already left the Kingdom of Wind. According to his original plan, the Kingdom of Wind would disintegrate in the Wind Calamity, pushing the power of the Doomsday Wind Calamity up again.  One level, becoming a real ultimate move, but why did he come back here again?  And why did this doomsday storm suddenly lock him in?  This is completely different from what He envisioned.

    "No, this is the power of the mirror."

    In my heart, I realized that the King of Wind Calamity finally realized that something was wrong. It turned out that he had always been in the Kingdom of Wind and had never left. At this time, the wind disaster of the end has come.

    "I am the king of wind disasters, how can I be swallowed by this kind of power."

    The roar sounded, and in the next moment, Wei'an's divine body was torn apart, divine blood flowed, and the King of Wind Calamity was completely swallowed by the doomsday wind disaster, and he swallowed the bitter fruit brewed by himself.

    "Stormfang."

    Wrapped in a sharp wind, like silver teeth, it tore a small hole in the doomsday wind disaster. The king of wind disaster broke out, his body was like a sharp arrow, and he ran towards the outside of the country without looking back.  The torn scars, the blood of the gods continued to flow, and the breath of doom lingered, and the wounds were not shallow.

    Seeing such a scene, Deer King showed an innocent smile on his face.

    "It's useless, this place is both your country and mine."

    "Fruit Awakening Infinite Mirror Domain."

    The clear voice fell, the invisible power diverged, the void changed, and mirrors quietly emerged, and there was a kingdom of wind in each mirror.

    Boom, the silver teeth are sharp and the mirror surface is broken. It once prevented the king of wind and disaster from fleeing. The inner world created by the deer king was broken, but this was just the beginning. In the infinite mirror field, one mirror after another overlapped, breaking one.  There is another side, which has no end at all.

    "damn it."

    When he was exhausted, he broke through the blockade of one mirror after another, and looked at Sigger and the Deer King who were not far or near from him, the King of Wind Calamity was shocked and angry.

    "Do you want to control me like this? You underestimate me too much."

    The previous blundering was not fruitless. Although the power of this mirror is terrifying, being in it is like falling into quicksand, the more you struggle, the faster you are swallowed, and you can't find a way out.  The particularity of the character still holds a chance of survival.

    "Resonate with the original source, see the truth, and guide the way forward."

    The body shape keeps breaking, and a mirror is broken again, resonating with the origin of the Boya Great World. In the infinite mirror field, the king of wind disasters saw a touch of reality. At this moment, the terrifying mirror field is no longer flawless.

    "It's now."

    Without stopping, following the guidance of the Boya Great World, the King of Wind Disasters escaped from the infinite mirror field.?? 

    Bang bang bang, the sound of the mirror shattering kept ringing out, and the silver eyes reflected the back of the King of Disasters who was about to disappear, and the little face of the Deer King couldn't help showing a hint of surprise.

    Because they are raised in captivity as food ingredients, the extraordinary roads taken by the Eight Kings in the gourmet world are actually simplified. The methods they have are all their own racial characteristics, and the methods are extremely monotonous.

    After coming to the Boya World, under the accelerated time environment, the Whale King, Snake King, and Deer King all embarked on the road of magic again.  It was in the excavation of the power of the devil fruit that he took the lead in completing the awakening of the mirror fruit.

    And use the power of the devil fruit to invert your own magic path, successfully break through the seventh level of magic with magic, and become a seventh-level magician, and in the process, combined with the power of the devil fruit awakening, created a magic that is far beyond the ordinary level seven  If you can't see through the reality in the illusory reality of the profound magic of the Infinite Mirror Field, even a powerful man with powerful divine power will not be able to get out of it in a short period of time if he falls into it.

    It is precisely because of this performance and the special ability of the fruit that this time the Deer King was selected to carry out the demon capture plan with Sigger, but he did not expect to miss the first shot.

    "The King of Natural Disasters has integrated part of the origin of the Boya Great World, and there is a close connection with the Boya Great World. With the help of resonance with the world, to find the real coordinates, it is not incomprehensible that the King of Calamities can break through the mirror realm."

    The deep voice sounded, and Sigger explained the reason to King Deer.

    Hearing this, although King Lu felt better, he was still depressed.

    Seeing such a deer king, Sigger showed a gentle smile on his face. Perhaps it was because he was relatively home and slept for a long time. Although the deer king had lived for five thousand years, his mind was still pure, so he  Like a real little girl.

    "You have done a good job and bought enough time for me."

    The voice sounded again, and Sigger continued to comfort the Deer King.

    "Without your help, I wouldn't have been able to catch him so smoothly."

    Waving his hand, the King of Wind Calamity, who had long since disappeared, reappeared in front of Sigger and Deer King.

    The smile on his face froze. Looking at Sigger and the Deer King who were close in front of him, the Wind Calamity King felt a chill in his heart. At some point, his divine body was tied with causal lines that were invisible to the naked eye.

    After experiencing death, the causal line between the King of Storms and Sigger has long been broken, but now Sigger has mastered the ability to fabricate cause and effect. When Sigger finds the King of Storms, the King of Storms actually  He had already fallen into the net, and the existence of the Deer King bought time for Sigger to weave a strong enough causal net.

    "Feng disaster, you and I are destined, you should go back with me."

    Looking at Sigger's gentle old face, the Storm King really wanted to spit on him. Is this kind of imposition also fate?  It's a pity that at this time, He is firmly bound by the line of cause and effect, and he is completely a marionette, unable to do anything.

    "The convenience of Tianyan has been reflected, and it needs to be further improved, so that the demon god capture plan can proceed smoothly."

    Let the deer king bring the wind disaster into the mirror world, and the thoughts in Sigger's heart are constantly turning.

    This time, he was able to accurately capture the location of the King of Disasters, thanks to the Sky Eye. After discovering traces of the King's activities in the Emerald Continent, after continuous calculations, the Eyes of the Sky finally locked the whereabouts of the King of Disasters.

    Now the Emerald Kingdom's Sky Eye has a very wide range of monitoring. Both the Emerald Continent and the Elf Continent are under the surveillance of the Sky Eye. Only the Old Continent has too many forces involved, and the Sky Eye at this stage has not yet cast its gaze.

    "Have you seen enough?"

    Turning his gaze to a void, Sigger showed a gentle smile on his face.

    In the elf palace, looking at Sigger's face full of gentle smiles in the light curtain, a chill spread deep in the hearts of all the elves present, and all the pictures disappeared in the next instant.

    "Father of Oak, the powerhouse of the Emerald Kingdom, I didn't expect him to be so terrifying."

    Sitting on the throne, holding a silver gemstone in his hand, the Elf King felt lingering fear.

    Hearing this, the other elves nodded.

    The Eye of the Silver Moon, one of the foundations of the elves' inheritance, has various magical functions. When it is fully activated, it can even kill the seventh level. However, it needs to be warmed in the Moon Spring for a long time before it can be used again.  The Eye of the Moon was originally intended to kill the King of Storms, to show its own strength, and to deter foreign enemies, but it did not expect to see such a scene when it used the Eye of the Silver Moon to lock the position of the King of Storms.  They were the first to do it, and even easily captured the King of Storm Calamity alive. Such means are incomparable to them.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)?But I didn¡¯t expect to see such a scene when I used the Eye of the Silver Moon to lock the position of the Storm King. The Emerald Kingdom actually took action before them, and even easily captured the Storm King.  comparable.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 924 The Elves Belong

    In the world of Uklar, a strong wind blows across the ocean and the land, and a new sky pillar rises from the extreme south of the world.

    On the Immortal Mountain, feeling the subtle changes in the world, Xiao En showed a smile on his face.

    "My deity, according to the time calculation, the twelve natural disasters should all start to resurrect, but they seem to have got some kind of news, and they are very cautious in their actions, with few traces showing."

    "The Sky Eye observed the world and calculated several possible hiding places for them. Next, I will lead a team to search for them, hoping to catch them all as soon as possible."

    Seeing the smile on Sean's face, Sigger, who was standing aside, spoke.

    Hearing this, Sean nodded.

    "Let's do this. The twelve natural disasters should be cautious. After all, what they have done has aroused the hatred of too many people. They should be waiting, waiting for the king of disasters, Mistress Desolation, to solve the hidden dangers on her body, and wait  Their own strength has grown further, and at that time they may come to the fore, and they should have been aware of our capture of them."

    Sean gave an affirmative answer to Sigger's proposal. At this stage, most of the twelve natural disasters have just been reborn, and they are at the bottom of their own strength. This is the best time to catch them.

    "By the way, you should pay attention to the King of Earth Disasters during this process. He should not sit idly by, but don't worry too much. Once you find you, call me immediately."

    Thinking about it, Sean added.

    Hearing this, Sigger nodded solemnly. No one can ignore an eighth-level stalwart. Although Sean also has an eighth-level combat power when driving the Eternal Ship, Sean is in a special state at this time.  , the individual consciousness is completely enclosed in the Uklar world and cannot be extended outwards. This is troublesome in itself, but the development of the Uklar world requires the foundation of the twelve kings of natural disasters. Now is the best opportunity and should not be missed.

    "Okay, deity, I know what to do."

    "My lord, there is another matter that you need to make a decision. The elf kingdom in the elf continent has made a request to us, and they want to join the alliance of royal power."

    Thoughts were turning in my heart, Sigger talked about another thing.

    After completing the capture of the Storm King, Sigger received a request from the Elf Kingdom to join the King Power Alliance.  During the process, the elves clearly realized the power of the Emerald Kingdom, which was no longer vague on paper. Second, because the current situation of the elves was indeed in a precarious situation and urgently needed external forces to break the situation.  Loose organization, they can still maintain considerable independence after joining.

    Hearing this, Sean was quite surprised. Although he had never been in contact with them, creatures like elves are notoriously arrogant. This kind of arrogance is engraved in their bones. For other intelligent life, including humans, most of them  It is despised, and some elves would rather die than accept human help.

    "It seems that these elves are really in a hurry."

    "What kind of conditions did they give, wouldn't they just want us to step into the quagmire of the elf continent?"

    With a smile on his face, Sean set his sights on Sigger.

    Hearing this, Sigger told the conditions offered by the elves.

    "For the development and prosperity of the alliance, the elves are willing to donate a seventh-order artifact, the Harvest Scythe, to the alliance, which contains a harvest theocracy."

    "In addition, every ten years, they are willing to donate a hundred drops of moon spring water, a thousand leaves of life trees, and some other low-level materials to the alliance."

    Hearing this, Xiao En narrowed his eyes slightly. It could be seen that at this critical juncture, the elves really showed great sincerity, hoping to obtain the protection of the Royal Alliance.

    Needless to say the value of a seventh-order artifact, let alone a special sacred power like a good harvest, Xiao En guessed that this artifact was probably specially produced by the elves to curry favor with Sigger.  Sigger, the natural theocracy, is still very compatible with this artifact. In fact, the previous owner of this artifact was the fallen mother of plants.

    The Moon Spring is a mythical-level spring water, also known as the fountain of magic power. Whether it is taken directly or used as an alchemy material, it is a good choice. If it is used as the main material to refine a recovery potion,  Even for the seventh-order level, it has a great effect.

    Not to mention the leaf of life. Although the level has not reached the seventh level, it is also a very cherished sixth-level treasure, which can save life at critical moments.

    "It's your opinion on this matter, Sigger."

      Seeing the urgency of the elves, Sean threw the question to Sigger without directly making a decision.

    Hearing the words, after a moment of pondering, Sigger gave the answer.

    "My deity, I think I can agree to the request of the elves for four reasons."

    "First, once the elves join the King Power Alliance, the luck of the King Power Alliance will definitely increase."

    "Secondly, after the elves join the King Power Alliance, the King Power Alliance will be able to justifiably capture the interests of the Elf Continent. This method is far more efficient and less costly than simple plundering."

    "Third, with the promotion of the Ten Thousand Worlds Unification Project, more and more worlds will fall into the Boya world. The elves are the first to experience such a predicament, but it is not the last. We can  The elves have become a template, which is conducive to further expanding the influence of our royal alliance."

    Word by word, Sigger stated the reasons for accepting the elves.

    Hearing that, Xiao En was noncommittal. Accepting the elves into the King Power Alliance is a matter of pros and cons. There are indeed many advantages, but the disadvantages are also obvious. Now many forces regard the elves as fat in their bowls.  How can they be reconciled to the King Power Alliance intervening at this time?

    The most important thing is that the King Power Alliance does not want to share a piece of cake, but to take the bowl away directly. This will inevitably cause backlash. Although these forces are far less powerful than the King Power Alliance individually, they are still a powerful force when combined.

    "The fourth is the most critical point."

    Looking up, Sigger looked directly at Sean.

    "I have preliminarily found my own path, and I can try to embark on this path only when the research results of Doubly Punk are further improved, but this is destined to be a bloody path.  Killing is inevitable, and the conflict on the Elven Continent can just be used as a preview."

    Resoundingly, Sigger gave the most critical reason.

    Hearing this, a bright light suddenly flashed in Sean's blue pupils.

    In fact, at his current stage, many benefits are no longer in his eyes. No matter how special a low-level seventh-level artifact is, it is not worthy of his special attention.  What He couldn't ignore was the path involving the eighth level.

    "Have you really thought about it? This road is not easy."

    After listening to Sigger's story, Sean frowned slightly.

    Hearing this, Sigger nodded solemnly.

    "Think about it. If you want to control karma, you must first sink in karma and be entangled in karma. This is an inevitable process. Instead of passively waiting, it is better to take the initiative to end, so that at least you can grasp more initiative."

    Hearing this, Sean didn't say anything more. He understood that Sigger had made up his mind and was prepared to be entangled in thousands of causes and effects.

    "From now on, the power of the Emerald Kingdom will be mobilized by you, including those seventh-level combat power."

    The reasons given by Sigger are enough. The first three are insignificant, but the last one is extremely important. In this case, Sean also expressed his attitude. He gave all the power of the Emerald Kingdom to Sigger  Er, this is a manifestation of his attitude and the greatest support for Sigger.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 925: Mountain of the Gods

    In 1566 AD, submerged by the raging flames of war, the already precarious Elf Kingdom suddenly announced to join the King Power Alliance and become a member country of the King Power Alliance.

    At the same time, the King Power Alliance also issued an announcement, announcing that the Elven Kingdom is a newly joined country of the King Power Alliance, enjoying all due rights and interests. At the same time, it issued a warning to all major forces.  Those who entered the country must evacuate unconditionally within two months, otherwise they will be regarded as a provocation to the alliance and will be cleaned up.

    When the news came out, all major forces were in an uproar. What is the King Power Alliance trying to do?  What is Emerald Kingdom trying to do?  All the families have worked so hard to develop the land for so long, and they are about to reap the harvest, so they just came out to pick peaches?  Not only to get a share but to take the pot away?

    It can be said that the anger in the hearts of the major forces was really ignited at this time, but the facts are in front of them, and the major forces have to seriously consider the threat of the King Power Alliance. You must know that the King Power Alliance is already a real behemoth, but  Even if they want them to give up the fat that is about to mouth, it is impossible. The most important thing is that not all forces are afraid of the royal alliance, especially those forces that come from outside the territory.

    As outsiders, these forces have always had a psychological advantage over the local forces in the Boya Great World. Although the Emerald Kingdom, the core subject of the King Power Alliance, has the background of the Eternal Tower, strictly speaking it is still an indigenous force. How can they  Tolerate yourself being threatened by such a force?

    All of a sudden, around the Elven Continent, undercurrents surged, and the major forces began to connect closely. No matter what they thought in their hearts, they all clearly knew that it was unrealistic to face the pressure of the King Power Alliance alone.  A harsh lesson, let the King Power Alliance know what position it is in.

    In the same month, the Emerald Kingdom Navy and Royal Power Alliance Navy appeared in the waters near the Elven Continent. The woven steel fleet cruised along the coastline, with ferocious artillery, boasting of their own force. They came across the space gate.

    At this moment, everyone knows that the King Power Alliance is for real, not just talking about it, and along with the naval fleet, there is also a magnificent naval base that fell from the sky, and there are four terrifying auras that are unscrupulously displayed, shocking the world  , They are Admiral Aokiji, Honorary Vice Admiral of the Navy Snake King Midelle, Field Marshal Whitebeard, and Guardian of the Kingdom of Sutilt Elegant Dragon Yurine Borges.

    In the original plan of the Emerald Kingdom, Joline Borges was not included in this recruitment plan. It was Joline Borges who actively asked to participate after receiving the news, and the reason is very simple  , just for more luck.

    Ever since she became a member of the Alliance of Kings, she has gained a lot of luck, and Joline Borges once again saw the possibility of taking a step forward, crossing the boundaries, becoming an ancient dragon species, and gaining power comparable to powerful divine power.

    After these years of polishing, Joline Borges has really made a lot of progress, but she has never been able to cross the most critical step. After thinking hard for a long time, she finally understood what she was short of, and she needed more  Luck, just the small portion of Sutilt Kingdom's division can't support him to become stronger.

    Changing her previous inaction, Joline Borges began to actively participate in the affairs of the King Power Alliance. As the guardian of a joined country like him, the fortune she obtained mainly consists of two parts, one part comes from the kingdom where she lives  The share of air luck, the proportion of this part is determined, and the specific amount is related to the strength of the kingdom.

    The other part is the luck share earned by individuals after participating in alliance affairs. The more individuals do in this part, the more luck they get.

    And this time the King Power Alliance's military action against the Elf Continent was regarded by Joline Borges as a rare opportunity. As long as he seized it, the Elf Continent could be successfully included in the pocket, even if the individual could only carve up a large part of the total.  A small share would also be an astronomical figure. With the blessing of this luck, might he have hope to go further?

    At the same time, in the Golden Oak Forest of the Emerald Kingdom, a massive amount of power of faith is surging.

    As the righteous god of the Alliance of Kings, the belief of Father of Oak Sigger has blossomed everywhere within the Alliance of Kings, and even because of his moderate style of behavior and teachings, as well as the natural theocracy in charge, there are many places outside the belief of Father of Oak  exist.

    And because of its own particularity, Sigger does not rely so much on the power of faith, and his savings have been like an endless sea until now.

    The divine light was shining, and the sacred breath was flowing, pulling out the sea of ??faith, and feeling the prayers of the believers in it, Sigger's expression became extraordinarily solemn. Poisonous belief is not a joke.

      "All causes and effects are added to me."

    The body of rules manifests, the power of theocracy vibrates, and this terrifying power of faith is simultaneously aroused by Sigger.

    "Separation of cause and effect, purification of belief."

    Controlling cause and effect, controlling cause and effect, a trace of cause and effect lines in the sea of ??faith was pulled out by Sigger, and the number was daunting.

    Cause and effect are stripped away, and pure faith is born, and the purest golden light appears in the vast sea of ??faith, without any impurities.

    Put it anywhere, the sea of ??pure faith in front of you is enough to make any god salivate, and as a price, Sigger's body is entwined with dense causal lines, which seem to be light  If there is nothing, but to some extent it is heavier than the mountain, such a terrifying number is enough to overwhelm the true god.

    "Faith is the rock of the mountain, cause and effect are the root of the mountain, theocracy is the heart of the mountain, and the gods stand on the mountain."

    Entangled by countless lines of cause and effect, and under tremendous pressure, Sigger did not stop his movements at all. Under his manipulation, the power of pure faith began to condense further, turning into pieces of golden rocks  , At the same time, a series of causal rules began to be embedded between these rocks, turned into roots, and connected these rocks in series.

    Faith is the rock of the mountain, cause and effect are the root of the mountain, constantly piled up, and a brilliant holy mountain is in its infancy.

    "not enough."

    Looking at the mountain of gods piled up in front of him, Sigger shook his head.

    Reaching out, another sea of ??faith was pulled out by Sigger. Compared with the first sea of ??faith, this sea of ??faith is much smaller and more complicated. These beliefs do not belong to Sean, but  From other gods, such as the Lord of Storms.

    Without hesitation, Sigger once again took the initiative to strip the cause and effect in the power of faith.

    Belief is poisonous, let alone the belief of alien gods. Under normal circumstances, no gods will absorb the beliefs of other gods. This is simply suicide, but for Sigger it makes no difference.

    With more power of cause and effect added, countless calls faintly sounded in Sigger's ears, and tiny cracks appeared on Siggel's divine body.

    At the same time, with the blessing of more power of faith, the mountains of the gods continue to grow taller and more radiant, gradually gaining a majesty that cannot be seen directly, and the symbol of Sigger's theocracy is branded on the top of the mountains  .

    "This way the foundation is laid."

    The divine body is like broken porcelain, with a little bit of golden divine blood oozing out. Looking at the towering divine mountain standing between the sky and the earth, with half of the mountain protruding into the clouds and mists, it is difficult to peek at it. Sigger's old face reveals  A comfortable smile.

    "The next step is to wait for the results of Doubly Punk. I hope he will not disappoint me and do better than expected."

    There was an unprecedented bright light in the emerald green eyes, and the thoughts in Sigger's heart kept turning. He was looking forward to the day when the Mountain of the Gods would really appear.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 926 Experiment

    Boya Great World, Elf Continent, where artillery fire exploded all over the sky. After a brief confrontation, the war finally broke out.

    During this process, most of the local forces chose to give in or wait and see temporarily, but several foreign forces joined forces to form a coalition against the Emerald Kingdom, including two wizard towers from the wizard world, and a team composed of seventh-order monsters.  The Black Mamba group led by the Emperor, as well as a few strong outsiders who were considered lone walkers, brought the number of their seventh-level powerhouses to six, and even overwhelmed the Emerald Kingdom.

    Above the sea, an island of white bones or a tomb of bones emerged, and countless undead knights rushed out of it, walked on the water, and flocked to the fleet of the Emerald Kingdom, as if they were going to submerge the fleet of the Emerald Kingdom.

    Hum, the golden light shines, one after another energy beams light up, and the undead knights are annihilated into powder in pieces, but this is just the beginning, there are more undead knights rushing out of the bone island, as if to see  Not to the end.

    After so many years of continuous transformation, the Marine Headquarters of the Navy has become a seventh-level war fortress, and it has even been fed with seventh-level castle fruits.

    ? In the solemn conference room, Aokiji, Whitebeard, Snake King Midelle, and Joline Borges each sat on their thrones, watching the scenes of war projected in the light curtain.

    "Although our opponents are scattered this time, we still need to pay attention to one of the seventh-order rule wizards who came from the tower of the necropolis in the world of truth."

    Keeping his eyes on the picture of the sea of ??undead, Aokiji spoke.

    Hearing this, the other three nodded their heads. This time their opponents need to pay attention to a seventh-level wizard from the Great Cemetery, a seventh-level wizard from the Hell Wizard Tower, and a seventh-level wizard from the Starry Sky Snake Clan.  The Black Mamba Snake Emperor, and the other three seventh ranks are much weaker than these three. There is no big force behind them, and they are basically the strongest in the group, and they are much less threatening.

    "Do I need to take action? Although these undead are nothing alone, once they form a numerical advantage, they may have a considerable impact on our fleet."

    Looking at Aokiji, Joline Borges spoke and asked for a hand.

    Hearing this, there was silence for a while, and Aokiji shook his head.

    "The kingdom has invested so much resources in building the navy over the years, it's time for them to show their worth. They are far stronger than they are now. We only need to pay attention to the seventh level on the opposite side. The next thing is left to  Let the people below deal with it."

    Everyone thought that the King Power Alliance did not hesitate to start a war in the Elf Continent this time in order to seize the wealth on the Elf Continent, but only He knew that this was just an experiment in itself.

    At the same time, as the army of the King Power Alliance and the army of the Extraterritorial Alliance officially started fighting, a huge causal net was quietly woven in the void, covering all the participants in the battle, and no one noticed the slightest difference in all of this  .

    Hum, the void is distorted. Seeing that the sea of ??undead is about to break through the artillery blockade and submerge the fleet of the Royal Alliance, a main battleship finally shows its power and directly releases the black hole cannon that has been stored for a long time.

    A bit of darkness spread, and a deep black hole formed, and a terrifying suction force was born, swallowing everything. In an instant, countless undead were swallowed up, and even the bone island could not escape.

    "Looking for death."

    With the sound of angry shouts, a big white bone hand took shape and grabbed the black hole directly. After a moment of stalemate, it shattered the black hole whose power level had been derived to the pseudo-seventh level.

    "Can't bear it so soon? Let's do it too."

    Looking at the big bone hand that shattered the black hole, Aokiji exhaled a bit of cold air.

    Hearing this, Whitebeard, Joline Borges, and Snake King Midelle stood up from their thrones one after another, and the battle at the seventh level began.

    The Emerald Kingdom, the forest of golden oaks, and the majestic mountain stand between the sky and the earth. The bright light of the gods renders the sea of ??clouds for thousands of miles into a faint golden color, highlighting the sacred essence.

    I don't know when a step to the gods spread from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, and there were a large number of light spots on both sides of the step, which contained a strange power.

    At the foot of the Mountain of the Gods, Sigger and Doppelganger stood side by side, waiting silently for something.

    Hum, the line of cause and effect fluctuates, and under the influence of the power of cause and effect, an ignorant soul comes from nothingness and arrives at the entrance of the ascension to the gods.

    The soul is ignorant, following the guidance of the dark, it stepped onto the stage of ascension to the gods, and finally merged with a dark yellow light spot.

    Aware of this change, Sigger and ?Even Punk's expression changed subtly, and there was a hint of expectation in his eyes.

    "Where is this? Am I already dead?"

    A warm feeling came, refreshing his heart, and Orlov opened his eyes in a daze. What he saw was a simple temple with white bricks and red tiles.  extraordinary.

    "The guardian spirit of Huishi Town? Tier 3 priesthood? Am I a god?"

    ? After getting feedback from somewhere, and knowing some information, Orlov was even more at a loss.

    "Guardian spirit, I hope my son can get married early, the grandson of the groom's family next door is already three years old."

    "Guardian, please bless my son. He always refuses to listen to me. He insists on joining the army and says he wants to be a general, but being a general is so easy."

    "Guardian spirit, please bless my daughter to be admitted to Barrow College of Art."

    Prayers sounded in his ears, he was shocked, his consciousness became dizzy, and Orov fell into a coma again.

    Under the Mountain of the Gods, a scene of light and shadow was pulled out by Sigger, in which Orof's figure was clearly reflected, and besides that, there was a small temple in Huishi Town.

    At this moment, under the organization of missionaries in the temple, many believers are praying to an imaginary god named the guardian spirit of Huishi Town. According to rumors, this imaginary god is the apostle of Father Oak, and he  The residents of Stone Town bring good news.

    There were bursts of prayers, and the power of faith emerged. At this moment, the originally blurred face of the statue gradually became clear, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, which were 80% similar to Orov, but more heroic.

    "It seems that your experiment was successful."

    Looking at the scene on the screen, Doppelganger, who had been silent all this time, spoke, with a hint of a smile mixed in with his words.

    "It's our experiment. Judging from the current results, the priesthood you created can indeed play a role similar to theocracy, but it's too early to say it's successful. We still need more samples."

    In a good mood, Sigger had a smile on his face.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 927: Priesthood

    The Emerald Kingdom, the Golden Oak Forest, Sigger and Pepperpunk carefully monitored the state of Orlov, and as the first sample, Orlov has representative significance.

    Hum, the void fluctuated, one was cut into 129,600 faces, and a sacred golden oak was imprinted in the center. The crystal ball exuding pale golden light was grabbed by Sigger from the mountain of gods.

    Most of the sections on the crystal ball were blank, only one side was born with text, the crystal ball rotated, and the information on that side was frozen by Sigger.

    ¡¾Position¡¿: Guardian Spirit of Greystone Town

    [Rank]: Tier 3

    [Description]: The guardian of Greystone Town, has the ability to kill evil and give blessings.

    [Occupier]: Orlov

    [Biography]: I was born in a fisherman's family in the Emerald Kingdom of Memphitos, and was admitted to the Kingdom's Fifth Naval Military Academy with excellent grades. After graduation, he joined the Navy and served in the Fourth Fleet. After ten years of hard work, he became a captain from a private.  The third-tier great knight died in the sea battle of the Elf Continent at the age of thirty.

    [Evaluation]: He is a qualified soldier and a true patriot, with excellent performance evaluation, he can be a god.

    Browsing the information engraved on the Heart of the Gods, Sigger's thoughts kept turning.

    Clericship, after Doubly Punk restored some of the technology with external theocracy, he innovated and created new products according to Sigger's needs.

    The priesthood has a similar function to the divine right, but the lower limit is far lower than the divine right, which can theoretically cover the first to eighth ranks. Of course, the highest priesthood created by Doubly Punk so far is only the sixth rank.

    From a fundamental point of view, the priesthood is not completely illusory. It is more similar to a special miracle refined with the technical theory of external theocracy as the core and the fragments of the kingdom of God as the main carrying material.

    At the very beginning, all the priesthoods were actually blank, and they contained divine domains. Under the influence of faith and the power of the world, they could eventually give birth to products similar to theocracy. Only at this time did the priesthoods become truly complete.  , has extraordinary power. Of course, this can be done because the Emerald Kingdom holds the Infernal Gate, which can easily connect God's Domain with the Boya Great World, and obtain the power support of the Boya Great World.

    Take the third-level priesthood of the Guardian Spirit of Greystone Town as an example. At the beginning, it was just a blank third-level priesthood.  Under the guidance, the faith was first gathered, and after the edification of the faith, the extraordinary power was truly born, and the third-level priesthood of the guardian spirit of Huishi Town was achieved.

    "From the current point of view, Orov's performance is not bad, but this is normal. After all, he was a third-level extraordinary person before his death. It is still very easy to carry a third-level priesthood. As long as he completes the transformation of the false god, he will become a qualified one.  of the gods."

    Glancing at the information on the Heart of the Gods, Doppelganger spoke, with a touch of excitement in his words. The priesthood is undoubtedly a creative achievement. It lowers the threshold for the gods to be high. Starting from the first level, even a  It is also possible for ordinary people to fuse their priesthood to obtain extraordinary power and step into the threshold of the gods. Judging from the current performance, the experiment is going very smoothly.

    Of course, in the eyes of orthodox gods, the priesthood created by Doubapunk is naturally not popular, and it can even be said to be a heresy, a false god, because gods who rely on priesthood to achieve have great limitations compared with real gods.

    First of all, there are geographical restrictions. Except for some special priesthoods, most of the priesthoods are restricted by region. Take the third-level priesthood of the guardian spirit of Huishi Town as an example. In Huishi Town, the guardian spirit can fully display  The power of God, but leaving Huishi Town, the so-called gods have become useless mortal things.

    The second is the limitation of belief. The formation of all priesthoods is closely related to beliefs. It can be said that all gods who achieve priesthood are gods of faith.  Belief, the gods themselves will inevitably be affected by belief, and may even be kidnapped by belief and become beyond recognition.

    If a god can't perform his duties well, rely on divine power to act mischievously, lose the support of believers, and even arouse the resentment of many believers, then he is likely to degenerate because of this. This is the price of feeding on faith.  Belief is also faith.

    Finally, there is the limitation of the priesthood itself. All the gods who have achieved the priesthood have all their extraordinary foundations on the priesthood. First, there is the existence of the priesthood before they have these gods.  With the corresponding authority, the superior can easily deprive the subordinate of the priesthood and knock down the gods.Once accommodated, it becomes completely private, the great power belongs to itself, and the divine right that is difficult to be deprived is completely different.

    Hearing Doubly Punk's words, Sigger nodded.

    "Indeed, Orov will become a qualified god."

    After many confirmations, it was found that Orov's state was indeed normal, and Sigger breathed a sigh of relief, which represented a solid step forward for his "God King" road.

    If you want to control cause and effect, you must first sink into cause and effect, and as gods who feed on faith, they are undoubtedly the most likely to be involved in cause and effect. They set up a mountain of gods and establish a brand-new god system based on faith and with a very low threshold.  King, this is Sigger's final plan after careful calculation.

    Once this pantheon is fully grown, the power of cause and effect gathered on Sigger will be immeasurable, and under the impetus of this force, the causal rules in charge of Sigger will inevitably change to the extreme, as long as  It is not impossible for Sigger to stabilize his own personality without shifting or falling. It is not impossible to become the king of karma.

    Even under the support of the gods, Sigger may not be unable to go further on the road of the gods. Even if his own accumulation on the road of the gods is not enough, he can still use his power to overwhelm others and forcibly occupy it with a domineering posture.

    It can be said that the "God King" plan set by Sigger has a bright future. Once it goes through, there will be great gains, but the process must be tortuous, because there are too many creatures involved in this road.  off to a good start.

    "Since your side is going well, then I will return to the starry sky. With the help of Whale King Moon, Starfleet's efficiency in capturing life stars has improved a lot. I need to go back to preside over the overall situation and strive to improve the Sky Eye as soon as possible."

    After confirming that there is no problem, Doppelganger is ready to leave here and return to the starry sky.

    Hearing this, Sigger nodded. The Sky Eye is very important and involves a lot. Doubly Punk really needs to go back to take charge of the overall situation. Although the God King plan and the Sky Eye plan partially overlap, that is, to create the so-called star god, but now  not the right time yet.

    With the passage of time, as the elf continent war continued, more and more souls came to the mountain of gods under the influence of karma, merged with the priesthood, and became a new generation of false gods.

    Because they are experimental in nature, these souls basically come from the Emerald Kingdom. They all have some common characteristics. First, they are excellent in aptitude, firm in heart, and have excellent performances in wars.  Loyalty and good contribution.

    In order to select qualified candidates for gods, Sigger has formulated a relatively complete set of screening criteria. The main criteria for judging this set of screening criteria are the qualifications of the soul and the performance in front of him, which is the so-called performance appraisal.  Only the souls who pass the performance assessment are eligible to be received by the Gods Mountain, and will turn into gods after death.

    Of course, in order to enrich the experimental samples, this time Sigger deliberately selected some souls with other characteristics, and observed them as a reference for the experiment.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 928: Fortress of Thousands

    The Elf Continent, the battlefield, as time went by, the flames of war here became more and more fierce, but by this time, the war had changed from a balance of power between the two sides to an advantage of the royal alliance, and this key turning point was the elves.

    Although it is said that this war was started by the elves, when the tree of life is silent, the elves are actually more like a spectator, and no one cares, but under such circumstances, the four people who are allied with the royal power  With the cooperation of the seventh ranks, the elves seized the opportunity to use the Eye of the Silver Moon, and directly obliterated a seventh rank outside the territory, and the fall of a seventh rank completely changed the direction of the war.

    Star Fortress, the temporary command base of the foreign alliance.

    The dim yellow candlelight was flickering, making the meeting room a bit dark, and five strong outsiders with different auras gathered together.

    "Speyer is dead, and the Royal Alliance is stronger than we expected. I think we should stop losses in time."

    At the beginning of the meeting, an emerald green, crystal-like, and human-like existence spoke. He is the patriarch of the alien race in the starry sky, and the words already seemed to shrink back.

    After all, their alliance is just a temporary product, a mess. If the war goes smoothly, then naturally there will be no problems, but now they have encountered setbacks, and a seventh-order directly fell, which naturally led to the formation of this fragile alliance.  cracked.

    "The elves in this world still have a certain background. They are walking with the Alliance of Kings. We need to pay a high price to win it. It may not be a wise choice to give up."

    A soft and charming voice sounded, a woman with a revealing dress, a black tube top, a black short skirt, revealing a large piece of snow-white skin, and a beautiful face spoke. She has black hair and black eyes, and looks like a human being, but her pointed ears reveal her  The identity of the elf.

    Dark elves, a branch of elves that are not recognized by the elves, are called fallen elves. Unlike most elves who are proud and clean, dark elves are mostly dissolute, addicted to enjoyment, and chasing desires. It is precisely because of this,  They were repelled by the elves, and the two sides could even be called enemies.

    Black Widow Katerina, the seventh-level dark elf, the notorious wanted elf in the starry sky, as a lone traveler, after seeing the failure of this operation, he naturally had the idea of ??retreating.

    "Hmph, it's just that one person died. You guys want to back down now. You're too timid. That's obviously a taboo method, and it's impossible to use it a second time in a short period of time."

    A cold snort resounded, and the upper body turned into a human form, but the lower body was a strong man with a snake tail. He spoke. He is the patriarch of the Black Mamba clan.  Black Widow's body.

    Feeling the undisguised threat from the head of the Black Mamba clan, the faces of the head of the Jing clan and the black widow sank.

    All of a sudden, the atmosphere in the meeting room became extremely dull.

    As an important pillar of the extraterritorial alliance, the idea of ??the Black Mamba patriarch is different from that of the Jing clan patriarch and the Black Widow. The Black Mamba has invested too much and sacrificed too much for this war, so give up like this.  He is really not reconciled, and he, who was born in the starry sky snake clan, has his own arrogance, and he does not allow himself to bow his head to an indigenous force like this.

    Turning her eyes, she glanced at the silent seventh-level wizards of the Great Cemetery and the seventh-level wizards of the Infernal Prison. The Black Widow understood something in her heart, and she didn't say anything more. The patriarch of the Jing clan also had a similar reaction to him.  level, but there is also a gap between them.

    "The preparations for the Undead Sky Screen have been completed. I will do my best tomorrow. If the King Power Alliance cannot be defeated this time, then there is no need to continue."

    After a long silence, a cold voice sounded, breaking the stiff atmosphere in the conference room.

    Hearing this, his eyes fell on the figure wearing a black card, his whole body was withered, only skin and bones, with sunken eye sockets, no pupils, and only two clusters of blue flames.  After taking a look, he finally nodded and agreed, which can be regarded as the result of mutual compromise between the two parties.

    In the early morning of the next day, when the sky was just dawn, the alarm bells rang across the board, and the war started again, and it was far more violent than before.  line of defense.

    The sky was dim, and as the killing progressed, a cold, dead energy quietly eroded the sky, completely isolating this sea area from the outside world.

    "Ah, my face."

    A shrill scream sounded, and it was slightly itchy. A soldier of the Emerald Kingdom scratched his face, and thenThe flesh on his entire face was easily scratched off, revealing the bloodshot white bones, and this was just the beginning.

    The Canopy of the Undead, the taboo ritual witch array inherited from the high tower of the Necropolis, in which life withers, only the undead can survive forever. In the starry sky, the Necropolis has used the Canopy of the Undead more than once to transform worlds into paradises for the undead.  With the presence of the Undead Canopy, many of the Necropolis' sorceries can be greatly enhanced.

    "It's really cruel enough not to spare even one's own people."

    On the viewing platform of Marin Fodo, feeling the formation of the undead sky, Joline Borges's face showed a rare look of dread, not only the king power alliance, but also the foreign alliance were shrouded by the undead sky.  The military is also included.

    "It seems that they have been preparing for this day for a long time, and even the previous battles were just covering up and laying the foundation."

    Exhaling a bit of cold air, Aokiji stood up from the throne.

    In the next moment, Marin Fodo shook, and a layer of pale golden sacred halo radiated outwards from it as the core.

    At the same time, the various troops of the King Power Alliance were ordered to operate quickly, bringing together the loose forces in a resonant manner, and concentrated them on Marlin Fodo.

    Hum, the illusory war fortress took shape, flowing with unbreakable tenacity, covering all the troops of the Royal Alliance, and isolating the erosion of the undead sky.

    The Legion Technique ¡¤ Thousands of Castles, which involves not only magic but also luck, has the dual effects of protection and suppression. The more troops gathered, the stronger the final power will be, and because it affects luck, it will naturally suppress  Extraordinary power outside the system.

    At the moment when the castle of thousands of people was formed, all the enemies who rushed into the defense line of the King Power Alliance were severely suppressed, the powerful extraordinary power in their bodies continued to weaken, and finally became ordinary people with relatively strong physiques, and were soon defeated by the King Power Alliance.  The army was slaughtered.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 929: Battleship of Destruction

    "Damn it."

    In the void, watching the sudden changes on the battlefield, the ferocious smile on the face of the Black Mamba patriarch froze immediately, and he couldn't help but uttered a curse.

    In comparison, the real leader of the undead sky, the seventh-level necromancer of the necropolis, Marbles, is much calmer.

    "Gathering sand into mountains is a very interesting method. With such a method, ants below the seventh level are no longer meaningless. You can study it carefully later."

    The blue flames in his eye sockets were burning fiercely. Looking at the Royal Alliance army in the distance, Marbles' thoughts kept turning. Compared with other systems, this method seemed to be especially suitable for them, necromancers, because most of the undead  What wizards are best at is crowd tactics, which is one of the main reasons why they are frightening.

    It's just that after reaching a high level, this method was gradually abandoned by necromancers, because the power of the group could no longer keep up with the individual.  But now he saw another possibility in the King Power Alliance.

    At this moment, compared to the wealth of the elves, he is more eager to obtain the knowledge of the means of the King Power Alliance, which is the real treasure.

    "You don't have to worry. Although this method is miraculous, ants are ants after all. They won't last long under the erosion of the undead sky."

    Suppressing the heat in his heart, Marbles spoke again, and he saw the shortcomings of the Legion Skill - Ten Thousand Castles at a glance.

    The Castle of Thousands is indeed powerful and can effectively block the erosion of the undead sky, but it consumes the minds of the legion soldiers all the time, and continuous operation for a long time is a huge burden for the legion.

    In Marbles' view, the advantage is still on their side, and there is no need to do more. As time goes by, the army of the Royal Alliance will naturally collapse.

    "Your Excellency Marbles, I think we should break through the Royal Alliance's line of defense immediately, and we shouldn't wait like this."

    The deep words sounded, and the patriarch of the Jing clan spoke, with a hint of urgency in his words. Seeing more and more clan members turning into undead, his heart was bleeding.

    Under the Undead Sky, all beings are equal. Not only the King Power Alliance, but also people in the Outer Territory Alliance have been eroded. However, there are means of preparation in advance. The Outer Territory Alliance has a stronger resistance to erosion. According to normal development, the King Power Alliance will be the first to collapse.  And although they will bear a lot of losses, this kind of loss is still acceptable, but the development of things is completely different now.

    Hearing this, Marbles frowned slightly. As far as he was concerned, he naturally hoped to continue to procrastinate. The undead sky continued to move, and the increase he obtained would become stronger and stronger.

    "Marbles, it's really time to make a move."

    The deep words sounded, and the patriarch of the Black Mamba clan spoke. He had similar concerns with the patriarch of the Jing clan.

    Hearing this, Marbles sighed after glancing at the Black Mamba patriarch and the Jing clan patriarch, and just as he was about to say something, an extreme chill erupted, freezing the void.

    Aware of such a change, Marbles understood that the other party had already made a choice for them.

    "Kill, kill them and the war will be over."

    As he spoke, a phantom of a desolate cemetery appeared behind Marbles. This was his wizard tower. After taking the second step on the road of truth, the wizard tower has merged with him.

    The tombstone cracked, and a blood-red knight wearing a hideous bone armor, holding a sword in one hand and a shield in the other, and a wraith with an erratic figure and face covered by long dark green hair appeared in front of Marbles.  The seventh-rank bloodthirsty knight king and the screaming banshee are undead carefully cultivated by Marbles, and they are also his reliance in the starry sky.

    It was at this time that a Frozen Throne took shape in the void, holding a seventh-level Frost Blade, aiming at the five Marbles, and Aokiji slashed down.

    Kachacha, a severe chill erupted, the void froze, and the breath of death circulated. This is the secret technique from hell, Frostmourne, and everything perishes.

    Facing the sudden attack of Aokiji, the five of Marbles did not panic. It is true that Aokiji's display of strength is very strong, with a real medium-level divine power, but they are not weak.

    "Absolute protection."

    Holding a solid shield, the bloodthirsty knight stepped forward against the attack of the green pheasant, and the despair contained in the cold light did not shake him at all.

    Although the Bloodthirsty Knight itself has only weak combat power, under the blessing of Marbles' secret technique and the undead sky, he can exert medium divine power.

    But this is not the end?The next moment, the frost star fell from the sky, and the esoteric magic, Ice Age, created by Aokiji suddenly broke out.

    The extreme and pure chill erupted. At this moment, time and space were frozen at the same time, and everything fell silent. Even if the five seventh-level stars in the outer starry sky responded in time, they still couldn't break free.

    At the same time, above the sea, the fortresses of all the fortresses changed their appearances, turning from defense to offense. Under the prying of many legions, using the strangeness of the castle fruit as a fulcrum, they turned into a warship of destruction that traversed the starry sky.

    Kachacha, the void shattered, the scarlet ram angles condensed, the ferocious hull manifested, gathered the will of all people, and contained the power of the group, the Great Destruction battleship smashed into the void like a giant starry sky beast, pointing directly at seven  Tier battlefield.

    "That is?"

    The frozen time began to flow again. Just breaking free from the shackles, the five Marbles' pupils constricted suddenly as they watched the warship of destruction coming from the broken void. The most important thing was that there was a special force lingering around this battleship.  It has extremely strong suppressive characteristics, which affects the operation of the extraordinary power in their bodies.

    Boom, the brilliant brilliance bloomed without stagnation, and the Great Destruction battleship went forward bravely, and slammed into the five seventh-orders with a fearless attitude. At this moment, facing the hideous Great Destruction battleship, the great life of the seventh-order seemed to be lost.  Glorious.

    At the critical moment, under the control of Marbles, the Scarlet Knight King stepped forward again and rammed into the Great Destruction battleship head-on.

    In the next moment, the divine body, which was comparable to an artifact, turned into powder, and the tough soul turned into fragments. A seventh-level undead carefully cultivated with the body of a seventh-level knight king as raw material ushered in real relief.

    However, taking this opportunity, the five Marbles made some evasions in time. Although they were still injured, except for the unlucky Jing Clan patriarch, the other four avoided being directly crushed by the Great Destruction battleship.

    After this collision, the original solid body of the Great Destruction battleship became illusory, lost its original terrifying power, and fell towards the sea.

    "Go to hell."

    Feeling the complete death of the Scarlet Knight King and the clan patriarch, Marbles was startled and angry, and the cold death power gathered in his hands, turning into bones and clawing towards the falling warship of Destruction.

    However, at this moment, a white halo appeared, and a terrifying shock erupted. Whitebeard appeared and shattered the big hand of the bones, allowing the warship of destruction to escape smoothly.

    On this battlefield of the Elven Continent, the Alliance of Kings gathered terrifying forces, including the alliance navy led by the fallen angel Eric, the two naval fleets of the Emerald Kingdom, and the deep divers led by Siren Christine.  Special forces, and now they have proved their strength with the death of two seventh-order beings.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 930: Fate Box

    Over the elf continent, the battle between the seventh ranks has come to an end.

    The imperial emissary made the screaming banshee launch a mental attack, and the situation on the battlefield at this time made Marbles, the necromancer, look dignified.

    Aokiji's heart is as firm as ice, and the mental attack that Screaming Banshee is best at has limited effects, and her control over the rules of ice has reached an extremely high level, plus the seventh-level frost blade, magic tower and other luxurious equipment  , after losing the bloodthirsty knight king, the seventh-level undead, it was a bit difficult for him to deal with it.

    In fact, the situation of Marbles in this battlefield at this moment is relatively good. The opponent of the patriarch of the Black Mamba is the Snake King Midelle. At this moment, half of his body has been completely petrified.  in front of you.

    The Snake King is in charge of the charm rule. After eating the seventh-level superhuman series sweet fruit, this power is tapped to the extreme. Under the effect of the charm rule, creatures are easily captured by the snake king from body to heart, petrification phenomenon  It's just one of the manifestations, but as a snake clan, the charm of the Snake King still has a bonus in front of the head of the Black Mamba clan, so it's not surprising to have the current result.

    The seventh-level wizard in the Hell Wizard Tower met Julene Borges. This wizard from the great world of truth has a complete inheritance, and his own wizard tower has been upgraded to the seventh level.  The first step on the road to truth, but the strength is still good, but facing Yulin Borges, a mythical dragon species who is a goblin dragon, he is a bit far behind, and he is suppressed from beginning to end.

    Black Widow met Whitebeard. As a lone traveler, Black Widow's personal strength is actually not outstanding, but the Dark Elf is naturally close to the dark, and he is best at hiding and killing, just like a poisonous snake hiding in the shadows.  If you seize the opportunity, you will deal a fatal blow to the enemy.

    Facing such a situation, Whitebeard took a very rough way to break the situation, arousing the power of the shaking fruit, and every punch would shatter a large void, using force to break the trick, not caring that the black widow was hiding there.

    It can be said that since the fight with Whitebeard, Black Widow has been on the verge of life and death. Compared with Whitebeard's violent attack, his own defense methods are too weak. Once caught by Whitebeard, this battle  It will be over soon.

    "Aokiji, stop here, we lost this battle."

    With a withered light in his hand, he once again fought against Aokiji. Marbles conceded defeat. There was no need to continue the battle.  The method used by the legions to gather sand into mountains broke their inherent cognition and directly pushed the battle to an unknown turning point, laying the foundation for their defeat. Rather than fleeing in embarrassment in the end, it is better to admit defeat now.

    Hearing this, Aokiji remained silent, as if he hadn't heard it, and continued to attack.

    Seeing Aokiji's performance like this, Marbles had a bad premonition in his heart.

    "Aokiji, stop. This time we admit defeat. After the battle, we will leave the Elf Continent immediately and never step here again."

    "Could it be that you really want to kill us? Are you not afraid of death?"

    The blue flames in the eye sockets burned rapidly, and Marbles issued his own threat. He was confident in killing Aokiji and others because of the existence of the undead sky, but in fact, the orthodox seventh-order, whether it is a god or a wizard, is not so powerful.  It is easy to die, although he thinks he will lose, but he never thinks that Aokiji has the ability to really kill himself.

    For this, Marbles has absolute confidence, because he was born in the necromancer's tower in the necropolis, and he has a taboo knowledge in the necropolis, the phylactery. A seventh-level necromancer can completely separate his real name and hide it in the  In the phylactery, transform yourself into an undead creature called a lich. Even if your body and soul are completely dead, as long as the phylactery is not broken, he will still return.

    Moreover, after transforming into a lich, the lifespan of a necromancer will be greatly extended. With the corresponding blood sacrifice method, as long as one's own soul does not degenerate, one can achieve a certain degree of immortality. It can be said that it is the forbidden knowledge of the phylactery.  It is the existence that establishes the strength of the tower of the necropolis.

    Of course, as a price, after transforming into a lich, the necromancer's level of life is fixed and cannot be further improved, and even his understanding of the rules becomes dull, but even so, the power of the phylactery is undeniable.

    "This will become your burial ground."

    His heart was touched, and seeing Marbles, whose face was full of coldness and sternness, Aokiji spoke.

    At the same time, a little frost fell from the sky, and the esoteric magic-Ice Age appeared again.

    At the same time, in a distant starAmong them, an illusory divine eye pierced through the barrier of the undead sky, staring at this chaotic battlefield.

    "The sample collection of experimental data has been completed, and it's time to finish."

    The cold will emerged, and the Cybertron star as the dominant eye was unconsciously stained with deep darkness. This is the rhythm of the power of the staring fruit, simulating the seventh-level mythical magic eye, the magic eye of death.

    The power of pitch-black permeates, a seventh-level main eye plus hundreds of sixth-level auxiliary eyes, and finally a powerful magic eye that precipitates pure death.

    "I saw."

    Looking at the distant battlefield, there is a glimmer of light in the dark eyes, and the glory of death blooms, just like the sickle of the legendary death god, cutting off the captured dead line.

    Over the elf continent, at the moment when it was frozen by the Ice Age, Marbles suddenly felt a chill deep in his heart, and he felt the breath of death again after a long time.

    "how come?"

    The line of death was cut off, the blue soul fire in the eye sockets was extinguished, and Marbles' body collapsed like a real skeleton, scattered all over the ground, and the seventh-order undead creature, screaming, died at the same time  Banshee, whose life is bound to Marbles.

    At the moment Marbles died, in the distant Boya world, Marbles' hidden phylactery was quietly broken, and the death brought by the magic eye of death came from the root, even if Marbles stripped  One's own real name cannot be avoided. Although the phylactery is powerful, it is far from being invincible. As long as one masters the corresponding means, one can still kill, and the Devil's Eye of Death is undoubtedly one of them.

    "how come?"

    The scalp was numb, the strongest Marbles died suddenly, the remaining Black Mamba patriarch, the Hell Wizard Tower Wizard, and the Black Widow had no intention of continuing to fight, but at this time their biggest reliance on the undead sky has become  They escape the biggest stumbling block on the road.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 931: Large Cemetery

    In the Emerald Kingdom, the sea battle of the elves came to an end. As the news of the victory of the kingdom's navy came back to the country, the entire kingdom was boiling, and even the voice of the Emerald Empire appeared in the kingdom.

    In the Sky Arena, a grand exchange meeting is underway. The two parties are Hogwarts, the first magic academy in the Emerald Kingdom, and the Red Flame School of the Eternal Tower.

    The birth of magic has absorbed part of the essence of witchcraft. There are many commonalities between the two, and they also have their own advantages. The collision between them can often produce different sparks.

    The biggest advantage of witchcraft is that it has been developed for a long time. After generations of wizards supplemented and expanded, all aspects of it have been very complete and formed a complete system. The biggest advantage of magic is that it is more refined and concise.  The magic pattern is the key point. From a simple point of view, as long as a magician masters a magic pattern, he can quickly master a series of magic derived from this magic pattern.  Therefore, although there are many types of witchcraft, the witchcraft that a wizard can finally master is actually quite limited.

    At the same level, the amount of magic mastered by a magician is often more than double that of a wizard. The most important thing is that the power of magic is not inferior to that of witchcraft, and with the support of magic patterns, the release of magic is also faster than witchcraft.  The technique is simpler.

    After arriving in the Boya Great World for so long, I have had in-depth communication with the Emerald Kingdom. Now, even the arrogant wizards in the Chiyan School can¡¯t say words of contempt for magic. They have to admit the power of magic as a new path  The only thing that makes them feel gratified is that the path of wizards has already given birth to digital eighth-level existences, and the strongest magic is only at the seventh level.

    ? On the viewing platform on the top floor, Phoenix Semiya and the seventh-order wizard of the Red Flame School, Malos, sat together, admiring the contest in the arena.

    Because Morrell stayed in the food industry and did not return for the time being, and Sigger was busy with the "God King" project and the demon capture project, Semiya was in charge of suppressing the kingdom and dealing with related matters in a short time.

    Because they also took the fire path, after several exchanges, Semiya and Maros got along relatively happily.

    "Magic is really an extraordinary path, and I am a little tempted to see it."

    Looking at the students of the Scarlet Flame School who were defeated again in the arena, Maros let out a sigh, which was half a sigh and half a joke.

    As for magic, Maros has also studied it in depth. Even from the perspective of a seventh-level wizard, he has to admit that magic is a powerful path with a bright future. In the future, there may be a day when it can be compared with the wizard's path.

    However, if he really wanted to give up the wizarding path and switch to magic, Marlowe was not willing to do so. One was because switching to magic was risky, and the other was because Marros knew clearly which magic lines were the core of magic.

    Without magical magic lines, magic becomes a joke, and all the magic lines are in the hands of the Emerald Kingdom. If Maros wants to embark on the road of magic, he must get the inheritance of the Emerald Kingdom. As for himself  Continuously analyzing and constructing the magic pattern, and finally forming a relatively complete magic system is completely talking in a dream.

    Maros doesn't know how the legendary genius Sean Montel, the pioneer of the magic path, did it, but he clearly knows that he doesn't have this ability.

    "If you really have this idea, I can apply to the kingdom."

    With a half-smile on her face, she glanced at Maros, and Semiya spoke. The kingdom actually did not restrict the spread of magic, and even actively promoted low-end knowledge.  The continuous emergence of small magic academies proves that only high-end knowledge is strictly controlled by the kingdom. For a seventh-level wizard like Maros, as long as he dares to learn and is willing to learn, Semiya dares to teach. The road of magic  After all, it is much immature compared to wizards, and needs more talents to supplement and perfect it.

    Hearing this, Marlos immediately changed the subject.

    Seeing Maros's performance like this, Semiya sighed softly in her heart. It is indeed dangerous to switch to cultivation, and to a certain extent, it is also a deviation of position and camp, but once it succeeds, the harvest is huge.  At least Marlos can step into the second step of the road of truth and condense the body of rules, instead of staying at the first step like now. I don¡¯t know when he can take the second step. Of course, these things Semiya is  Won't tell Marlos.

    "Semiya, I heard that you killed Marbles from the Tower of the Necropolis in the Elf Sea Battle. Did you really kill him?"

    Looking at Semiya, Maros showed a hint of curiosity on his face.Judging from the latest news, the things involved in this naval battle are not simple.

    "Yes."

    There is no concealment, and it cannot be concealed. Semiya gave an affirmative answer.

    Hearing such an answer, although he had already guessed in his heart, Maros couldn't help being shaken for a moment. Those seventh-level necromancers transformed into liches in the towers of the necropolis are notoriously hard to kill.  Or in other words, they are already dead, but exist in a different way. Someone once compared the phylactery of the Great Necropolis with the Demon God Pillar of the Hell World.

    Of course, in essence, the former is still much worse than the latter. At the very least, the Devil's Eye can wipe out Marbles who has a phylactery from the root, but it may not be able to kill a demon god of hell.

    "If this is the case, the Emerald Kingdom may need to pay attention next time."

    After being surprised, Maros frowned, remembering the difficulty of the tower in the necropolis.

    "Although the towers of the Necropolis are not the four tallest towers, they are the well-deserved first among the twelve high-ranking wizard towers in the world of truth. In fact, except for the lack of eighth-level powerful wizards, their strength is not inferior to any  A supreme tower may even exceed the number of seventh-level wizards, after all, no one knows how many foul-smelling liches are sleeping in that dark cemetery."

    Looking at Semiya, Malos talked about the specialness of the necropolis.

    "Furthermore, the founder of the Necropolis, the Great Wizard Lube, is a real old immortal. According to rumors, he was active in the Silver Age, and he is even older than the founder of the Tower of Eternal Nightmare, His Majesty Hypnos. The most important thing  The most important thing is that his strength is very terrifying, and it cannot be summed up simply by the seventh level. He majors in the rules of the undead, and has completed two extreme transformations. Although he is not the eighth level, he is also immortal."

    "Even in the information recorded in the Eternal Tower, this great wizard of Lubei once fought against an eighth-order stalwart life from another world. Although he was defeated in the end, he was still alive."

    Having said that, Marlos's face is full of amazement. Lubedo is undoubtedly the forerunner who embarked on the second road to verify the eighth level. Although he failed to really succeed, the alternative immortality is also a legend in itself.

    Hearing this, Semiya also showed a hint of interest on her face. The Emerald Kingdom naturally collected some information about the Necropolis, but most of it was rather vague, especially the information about the great wizard Rube.  So, that great wizard hasn't been active in the outside world for a long time.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 932: Black Prison

    In the world of Yuklar, the sky was dark, and two sky pillars shining with thunder rose from the ground, standing between the sky and the earth.

    After the battle of the elves, under the joint capture of the Sky Eye and the Nightmare Space, the Emerald Kingdom once again found traces of the two kings of natural disasters, namely the king of thunder disasters and the king of lightning disasters.  Although they acted relatively low-key, they failed to escape the capture of the Emerald Kingdom after all.

    On the Immortal Mountain, Sean, Sigger, and Ymir stood side by side, carefully feeling the changes in the world.

    Compared with the original world, the current Uklar world has changed a lot. The three worlds have been opened up, and the order has emerged. In addition, Ymir has penetrated the reincarnation of many subsidiary worlds and Yuklar world, so that the souls of the creatures in many subsidiary worlds are constantly flowing.  Reincarnated in the Uklar world, many creatures have been born in the current Uklar world, among which humans have become the most widely distributed intelligent race.

    Although most of the human races in the Uklar world are still in the primitive tribal era, they have indeed begun to bloom the brilliance of civilization, and with the emergence of prophets one after another, the human race is evolving at an incredible speed.

    Theoretically speaking, after experiencing the baptism of reincarnation, the soul of the soul will return to the original state, pure and simple, but there are always some special cases in the world.  After the baptism of reincarnation, some traces of the past can still be left. At certain moments, with a flash of inspiration, they can bloom dazzling brilliance and bring different changes to the development of the race.  prophet.

    "Drought, wind, thunder, and electricity have been arrested one after another. The remaining kings of natural disasters should respond no matter how slow they are. I wonder if they will continue to endure or directly attack?"

    Feeling the continuous growth of Yuklar's world, Sigger's expression became heavy instead.

    "According to the information provided by Hypnos, the Lord of Disasters, the Mother of Desolation, should be at a critical moment right now, unable to make a move. The other Lords of Disasters should continue to remain silent."

    "And from the perspective of the king of natural disasters, this matter is not really urgent, because they are immortal. From their point of view, even if we capture the demon gods such as drought, at most, we will temporarily kill them.  It¡¯s just sealed, as long as the disaster king pulls out his hand, everything will return to the original appearance.¡±

    Hearing Sigger's words, the silent Ymir spoke. I am afraid that the kings of natural disasters would never have imagined that the Emerald Kingdom has a way to kill them completely. After all, as long as the Boya World is not destroyed, it is considered an eighth-level  The stalwarts may not be able to really kill them.

    Hearing this, Sigger had to admit that what Ymir said was reasonable. He did think too much about some things. In the case of unequal information, intelligent life often has extraordinary confidence in its biggest hole card.  It will not be broken, even if it is a seventh-order life.

    Thinking of this, Siegel changed the subject.

    "During the Elven Sea Battle, Doubank used his eyes to kill the seventh-level wizard in the Necropolis. In the subsequent battle, the seventh-level wizard in the Hell Wizard Tower wanted to use forbidden means to escape, but was killed by Julene Borges.  After a strong kill, his soul was captured by me with the power of cause and effect, and he lost the possibility of resurrection. The remaining dark elves and the head of the Black Mamba tribe were captured by Aokiji and others, and now they have been put in a black prison.  According to the predetermined plan, they will become human flesh fruit trees for cultivating eighth-order devil fruits."

    Whispering, Sigger talked about the final result of the previous sea battle. Although that sea battle itself was an experiment, the final harvest of the Emerald Kingdom was quite good.

    The Black Prison is Prison No. 0 of the Emerald Kingdom. He is alive. In the Emerald Kingdom, there is a seventh-level monster emperor, the Treasure Swallowing Toad Emperor. It not only has strong physical defenses, but also has extremely special energy absorption rules.  After eating the seventh-level Kanchan fruit, the space in his body becomes a natural prison, trapped in it, under the dual effects of the Kanchan fruit's ability and the energy-absorbing rules, even a great life of the seventh level can  It's hard to get out of it.

    Up to now, there are many subsidiary worlds, especially after the magic source world, the Emerald Kingdom actually does not lack seventh-level devil fruits. After all, as long as the sixth-level superhumans can easily awaken the sixth-level devil fruit and transform into  The seventh level, but the eighth level Devil Fruit Emerald Kingdom is pitifully few.

    The reason for this situation is that on the one hand, it is too difficult for a sixth-level transcendent to develop a seventh-level devil fruit to the point of awakening, and the seventh-level lives are too few;  , generally more cautious about things with weird origins like devil fruits.

      Under such circumstances, in order to obtain the eighth-order devil fruit, the Emerald Kingdom finally launched the Human Fruit Tree Project.  The blessings of the power are there, including Ymir and Doppelganger.

    After the prisoner enters the black prison, under the interference of the power of reincarnation, his own memory will be washed away slowly unconsciously, and then a brand new virtual consciousness will be reborn to take control of the body, transforming from a complete person into a  A living machine.

    Although at this point, a complete seventh-level is actually half-abandoned, but its essence is still there, as long as the selected seventh-level devil fruit has a high enough compatibility with him, through this essence, under the manipulation of virtual consciousness  However, the probability of finally completing the awakening is relatively high, after all, the birth of virtual consciousness itself is determined according to the type of devil fruit.

    Of course, because the existence of the seventh level itself is a kind of treasure, so the seventh level that can be absorbed and has potential, the Emerald Kingdom will not kill chickens to take eggs.  original sin.

    Hearing Sigger¡¯s words, Ymir¡¯s pale face showed a hint of interest. He participated in the creation of this plan at the beginning, but it has not really started to work until now, because the sixth-order and seventh-order beings with special nature are all  Not so easy to catch.

    "How is the performance?"

    Out of curiosity, Ymir asked a question.

    Hearing this, Sigger sighed.

    "The performance is not bad, in line with expectations. If there are no accidents, we will be able to harvest the eighth-order devil fruit after a while."

    "However, although this sea battle has been fruitful, it also left some troubles, especially the towers of the Necropolis."

    Having said that, Sigger's expression became dignified. Although the Emerald Kingdom is not afraid, it has to admit that the tower of the Necropolis is indeed powerful and should not be underestimated.

    Hearing this, he narrowed his eyes slightly, and a cold killing intent emerged from Ymir's body.

    "A group of foul-smelling undead, they are sins wandering outside of reincarnation, if they really want to touch our Emerald Kingdom, then leave it to me to deal with, I am very sorry for the legendary  I am still very interested in the undead Rubedo."

    In his words, he made no secret of his disgust. As the master of the power of reincarnation, Ymir has a natural distaste for existences like the Necropolis.

    Hearing this, he glanced at Ymir and shook his head, Sigger said nothing more.

    Theoretically speaking, the power of reincarnation should naturally restrain the rules of the undead. In addition, with the reincarnation that runs through many worlds, the power of reincarnation in Ymir becomes stronger and stronger. Although he is not as good as the legendary undead  Lubei, but the future is really on the right track, and the outcome is still uncertain.

    It was at this time that the heart was touched, and Sigger and Ymir cast their gazes out of the world at the same time, but Sean remained unresponsive.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 933 The Returning Emperor

    In the Boya big world, the sky is gloomy, the wind is blowing, the rain is swaying, and a low, gloomy atmosphere envelopes the whole world.

    Over the sky of Origin Continent, thunder roared, splitting the dark clouds in the sky into several cracks, and along the cracks, a golden sacred light poured out from it, as if there was a glorious kingdom of God hidden behind the dense clouds.

    After the dark clouds, the sacred aura gathered here to form water, but it was stained with an ominous color of blood. This is the land of order, the holy residence of Tyr, the god of justice, on the earth. It should have been hidden in the void, but now it is  directly reflected into the present world.

    The ruins are ruined, the glory has become a thing of the past, and the order here has collapsed. On the highest mountain of order, Tyr, the god of justice, was nailed to the top of the mountain by a spear.  of the Codex text, He died.

    Huh, the wind is surging, the shadow is cast, a dark red body, under the black scales seems to be flowing magma, with two long horns that look like sharp swords, a hideous looking dragon with a chaotic atmosphere came to the top of the mountain, this  It is the seventh-order mythical dragon species, the Black Prison Flame Dragon, and on the back of the Black Prison Flame Dragon stands a three-meter-tall, burly figure with slightly curly golden long hair, dark yellow eyes, particularly deep, and a heroic appearance.  A majestic knight in scarlet armor.

    "This era is an era of chaos, and order is the most fragile thing."

    "The Mensa Empire has only one master from the beginning to the end, and that is me. You have overstepped, and death is your only end."

    Steady and powerful words sounded. Standing on the back of the dragon, the man looked like a tall king looking down on the once powerful divine power, the God of Justice, Tyr.

    Tyr is in charge of justice, judgment, and law, and is also a top existence among the gods. He has even begun to refine the three kinds of theocracy, and his level of existence has surpassed the seventh level in the general sense.  The rudiments exist similarly.

    In the past years, even many ancient existences believed that Tyr would be the next eighth-level main god among the gods. This was not pure flattery. If it hadn¡¯t been for natural disasters, a series of changes would have occurred, causing chaos to wreak havoc on the world.  With the development of the times, the overall style of the world is attributed to order. It is entirely possible for Tyre to refine the power of the Lord of Order based on the three theocracy of justice, trial, and law.

    But it is a pity that with the revival of the demon tide, the appearance of the twelve natural disasters, the dusk of the gods, and the invasion of alien starry sky forces, this era has completely fallen into a rampage. Chaos is the main theme of this era, and the god of justice who advocates order has become the era.  the reverser.

    After Ragnarok, the fallen god of justice, Tyr, returned to his birthplace, the Mensa Empire. With his solid church foundation and strong personal strength, Tyr quickly established himself in the Mensa Empire.  root.

    As time passed, after the initial chaos, because of Tyre's good name and powerful strength, some gods who also advocated order spontaneously gathered under Tyre's command, including the son of shadow Erebus  , Proseus, the son of flame, and Hephaestus, the god of forging and craftsmen, a small god system was formed in a short time.

    Under such circumstances, the power of the Mensa Empire inevitably fell and was completely controlled by the gods. The imperial family directly became a puppet, but the final result of the matter changed dramatically.  Walk out of the tomb of the empire, the glory of the empire will continue to shine.

    "Your Majesty."

    The smell of blood filled the air. An old man with silver hair and wearing a lion heart armor came to the blond man with a twisted shadow. He exuded the aura of iron and blood.  Majestic, but he seemed very humble in front of the blond man.

    "Erebus, the son of the shadow, has been killed, Hephaestus, the god of forging and craftsmen, was injured and escaped, and the Frostwolf and the White Stag are hunting them down."

    The deep voice sounded, and the old man reported the final result to the blond man, and if there are scholars who are proficient in history, they will find that this humble old man is actually the first generation of the Mensa Empire.  They have to be exactly the same as the legendary Alexander Auguston, the founder of the Mensa Empire, and they should have died again.

    "It's really disappointing."

    Without looking back, Alexander Auguston's eyes still stayed on the body of the God of Justice Tyr.

    Hearing this, the first Duke of the Golden Lion, Ulisse Hamilton, lowered his gaze even lower.

    It was at this time that a tall tree with broad leaves, shaped like an ancient banyan tree, with countless air roots hanging down, exuding an extremely strong natural atmosphere appeared behind Alexander.

      The air roots spread, and the gray skin was stained with blood, piercing into the gods of Tyr, the God of Justice, and Erebus, the Son of Shadow, like straws.

    Holding the divine body of Erebus, the Son of Shadow, and looking at the blood-colored air roots spreading over, the muscles of the Duke of Golden Lion unconsciously tensed up.

    The divine light was brilliant, and as these air roots penetrated into the bodies of Erebus, the Son of Shadow, and Tyr, the God of Justice, the branches and leaves of the ancient banyan became greener and greener, like translucent emeralds.  The dense green air naturally radiates out, and the smell makes people feel ecstatic.

    Taking a deep breath, feeling the joy emanating from the body to the soul, the hidden fear in the heart dissipated, raised his head, and looked at the ancient banyan tree, especially the branches and leaves that quietly condensed out, resembling plums, exuding sacred  Breath, small emerald green fruits all over the body, a light flashed suddenly in the pale golden eyes of the Golden Lion Duke, full of desire, excitement and greed.

    The Supremacy Tree, the mythical tree species mastered by Alexander, the reason why Alexander was able to open up an empire that unified the entire continent like Mensa, and achieved unprecedented feats, was largely due to the Supremacy Tree.

    Both the aura and the fruit produced by the World Master Tree have incredible power, which can improve the innate aptitude of living beings and help them break through bottlenecks.

    In the era when the tide of magic subsided at that time, the reason why the Mensa Empire was able to give birth to five seventh-rank throne knights one after another, suppressing the entire era was because of the existence of the Maharaja Tree, and the four princes of the empire, including him, all ate the Maharaja  The fruit of the tree was only promoted to the seventh level. The only pity is that the fruit of the world master tree is too difficult to bear, and it takes a long time to conceive.

    However, after waking up from a deep sleep this time, the Duke of Golden Lion discovered that the World Master Tree can feed on gods. Under such circumstances, the speed of the World Master Tree's fruiting is greatly accelerated.  I don't want to explore, I just hope to get a few more fruits.

    "The rebels have been killed, it's time to announce to this country that their emperor is back."

    Steady and powerful words sounded, and at some point, Alexander Auguston turned around.

    Feeling Alexander's gaze on him, the Duke of Golden Lion felt as if a mountain was pressing down on him, preventing him from disobeying in the slightest.

    "Yes, Your Majesty, your brilliance will surely illuminate the world again."

    The distracting thoughts in his heart were cut off, and the Duke of Golden Lion knelt down in front of Alexander on one knee.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 935 Trouble and Opportunity

    The afterglow of the sun faded, and Alexander was the only one left in the empty study room. The master of war, Ares, had already left, but in the end, he still did not make a move against Alexander.

    As the master of war, Ares needs war, and Alexander promised to bring him a huge war that will sweep the entire world. The most important thing is that Alexander is indeed likely to do this, and he has cleaned up the Mensa Empire before.  When the gods were in power, those gods were either killed or fled in a panic. Only the God of Slaughter from the God of War remained intact. Obviously, Alexander had already planned for these things.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha."

    The carefree and wanton laughter came from the study, which spread far and far away, making the soldiers and servants outside guarding inexplicably surprised, and then two orders were passed on by Alexander, which caused the Mensa Empire to shake.  Establishing the Church of War as the state religion, and at the same time implementing the reform of the military merit system.

    After these two orders came out, the changes within the Mensa Empire became more rapid, far more violent than expected by the outside world. At this moment, some smart people in the empire have already smelled the breath of war, and some people are uneasy.  I am eager to try, because under the control of Alexander, the Mensa Empire has completely transformed into a country of war, everything is serving the war, and all benefits can be obtained on the battlefield, money, beauties, titles, fiefs  , extraordinary resources, and even the hope of advancing to the seventh level are all in it, how can this not make people crazy.

    Somehow the Mensa Empire has transformed into a war behemoth with greed and fanaticism burning in its eyes, eager for war.

    The Knights' Hall, a knight organization founded by Alexander, was originally intended to break the monopoly of the class and dig out more knight talents for the empire. Today, the Knights' Hall is slowly decaying with the decline of the Mensa Empire.  It gradually became a place where noble children were gilded.

    Even so, as the source of a huge empire's knighthood, the Knights' Hall, which has been passed down for a long time, still has an extraordinary heritage.

    In the depths of the completely enclosed secret realm, several majestic auras are intertwined, and the intensity is between the sixth and seventh levels, sometimes high and sometimes low.

    "How is it going?"

    Standing outside the secret realm, without going in, and feeling it silently, Alexander asked, since a war is going to start, strength naturally comes first, and he has long been prepared for it.

    Hearing this, a taciturn, three-meter-tall, strong man like a wild bear with a rough face, who has been silently guarding the secret realm, spoke up. He is the black bear among the four dukes of the empire.

    "Your Majesty, two candidates have already failed, and three of the remaining four may succeed."

    A dull voice sounded, talking about these things, the black bear's mood did not fluctuate at all, he was like a stone man without emotion.

    Hearing this, Alexander frowned slightly. In order to increase the strength of the empire as soon as possible, he selected six qualified sixth-tier titled knights from the Knights Hall, and invested a lot of resources to help them adjust their status and try to break through the seventh-tier.

    In fact, the reason why Alexander immediately cleaned up the gods entrenched in the Mensa Empire after waking up from a deep sleep was ultimately for this purpose. Only the flesh and blood of the gods can make the World Master Tree bear fruit quickly.

    But now there are six people in total, and only three of them are likely to break through the limit and become the seventh-rank knights of the throne. In Alexander's opinion, this probability is a bit low.

    "It's still rotten after all."

    Gazing at the secret place, Alexander let out a sigh, with an inexplicable emotion in his heart.

    Regarding the current problems in the Knights' Palace, he is very clear in his mind, and even the six candidates he selected are all from great nobles, without any grassroots.

    Looking at the present with the eyes of the past, this change across time made Alexander feel emotional. The birth of the Knights Hall was one of the most memorable things in his past years. It was precisely because of this pioneering reform that the future was established.  With the strength of the Mensa Empire, the Hall of Knights at that time was a place of glory that every knight longed to enter. Even if you were the son of a farmer, you also had the possibility of entering the Hall of Knights. Once you crossed this threshold, not only  It's me, and all my family members will immediately usher in a different life.

    At the peak, if the entire world's knight talents were reduced to ten, then the Knights' Hall would have eight. This is not an exaggeration, but now all of this has been blown away by wind and rain.

    "Time is the most ruthless, only immortality is eternal."

    "Black Bear, I will leave the Palace of Knights to you. I hope to see a completely new Palace of Knights soon."

    Feelings in the heartGenerously, leaving an order, Alexander turned and left.

    Although it is said that the four dukes of the empire are all under his control, only the black bear, the duke of the western region, is the most indifferent person.  He would be most at ease only if he handed it over to the black bear. He believed that the black bear could handle this matter well.

    In the outside world, following a series of news about the Mensa Empire, the whole world was in an uproar, and some forces adjacent to the Mensa Empire felt genuinely uneasy.

    With the return of the five legendary knights, Mensa, the fallen empire, became the top power once again. When the gods were divided and the real powerful forces outside the domain had not yet come, on the bright side, apart from the Royal Alliance  In addition, there is no power comparable to the Mensa Empire, and the most important thing is that Alexander, the legendary emperor, killed the powerful God of Justice Tyr. Such a terrifying record is not available in the Royal Alliance.

    In such an era when great power belongs to itself, a truly top-notch powerhouse is enough to decide many things. Under such circumstances, many forces believe that although the current Mensa Empire is not as good as the Royal Alliance in terms of the number of seventh-order  , but the real combat strength of the Mensa Empire is not weaker than the Royal Alliance, and even surpasses it by a head.

    For the Emerald Kingdom, the return of the legendary five knights, and the reappearance of Alexander, the dead king, is both trouble and opportunity. The trouble is that there is a powerful opponent, and the opportunity is that there is a powerful opponent.

    Although the forces of the King Power Alliance have been extending to the Old Continent over the years, the progress has not been great, and they are basically limited to the southeast region.  An invisible tacit understanding was reached between them, and they jointly resisted the invasion of the royal alliance.

    Now that a tiger suddenly appeared inside them, the situation will naturally change. After collecting information from various channels, the Emerald Kingdom has already foreseen the coming of war.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 936 Two Worlds

    Boom, in the spring of 1570 AD, in the third year after Alexander Auguston was crowned again, with a thunderclap, a new war began.

    Although it is said that the former Boya world has always been chaotic, and the fighting has never stopped, but most of these are local conflicts for the purpose of searching for resources, not full-scale wars.

    The recovery of the magic wave is approaching its peak, and worlds continue to fall into the Boya Great World. In the past few years, the Boya Great World has not only grown in size, but also produced more and more extraordinary resources with higher and higher quality.  Well, seventh-level resources are also frequently appearing in the world, and each time it will cause a lot of confusion.

    But this time, the ancient empire that had been dormant woke up again, showing its still sharp fangs to outsiders. It was shocking as soon as it made a move. Including the four Dukes, a total of ten seventh-rank throne knights walked out of the empire, known as the top ten.  The Marshal fought in all directions, and several duchies and kingdoms were shattered for a while, and even the forces outside the region were not spared, which undoubtedly revealed the strength of the Mensa Empire.

    But this is not the craziest thing. The craziest thing is that at the swearing-in meeting, the emperor of the Mensa Empire, Alexander Auguston the Great, directly made a promise, as long as someone can make a promise in this war.  First-class meritorious service, then you can get a chance to be promoted to the seventh-rank throne knight.

    When the news came out, not only the Mensa Empire, but the entire Boya world fell into madness, because Alexander promised that even outsiders could join the Mensa Empire's army, as long as they swear allegiance to him and set a first-class rank.  Great work, you can also get the opportunity to be promoted to the seventh-rank throne knight.

    Although it is said that among all the roads, the seventh-level knight of the throne is not outstanding, with good combat power and limited life span, but after all, he is the seventh-level, sacred, different from ordinary people, and is the dream of countless people.

    Of course, there are also people who doubt the authenticity of what Alexander said. After all, the long history has proved that the realm of the seventh level cannot be pushed up by pure external force, but people's hearts are still hot, because people who came out of the Mensa Empire  The ten knights of the throne are already a kind of proof in themselves. This kind of power is by no means what the previous Mensa Empire can bring out. Many of them were definitely sixth-rank titled knights before.

    Under such circumstances, even if there is some water in Alexander's words, it is undeniable that he must have some means in his hands that can effectively assist the sixth-rank titled knight to advance to the seventh-rank throne. This alone is enough to make people crazy  , especially those old immortals who have stayed at the sixth level for a long time.

    With such a sweet bait, the power of the Mensa Empire army has increased at a speed visible to the naked eye. After several battles, not only the loss is small, but it has become stronger and stronger. In the process, some ironic situations even appeared.  A Tier 6 powerhouse who was the guardian of the principality took the lead in rebelling against the principality and taking refuge in the Mensa Empire, turning the country he once guarded into the cornerstone of his accumulation of meritorious deeds.

    Like a tiger out of the cage, fierce and unstoppable, the war machine of the Mensa Empire is hard to stop after it starts running, like a giant war beast, and begins to devour all directions.  In order to safeguard their own interests, there were also seventh-order powerhouses who jointly attacked the Mensa Empire, but they all failed in the end, and many of them even fell directly into Alexander's hands.

    When the news came out, the Boya world shook, and the various forces on the origin continent were in danger. Some far-sighted forces had even begun to migrate overseas, trying to escape the flames of war.

    As worlds continue to fall into the Boya Great World, there are still many territories overseas that can be used as foundations in the Boya Great World. No matter how bad it is, you can pay some price to go to the Elven Continent or the Emerald Continent, both of which are in the King Power Alliance.  Under the rule, security is guaranteed in a short period of time.

    The Emerald Continent, the Emerald Kingdom, was still singing and dancing in the old continent when wars were raging. At most, after dinner, some gentlemen watched TV and watched the messages popped up by phone bugs, lamenting the dire straits of the people of the old continent.

    After the return of Doubly Punk, the development of the Emerald Kingdom has embarked on a fast track. Various technological products and magical technological products have been released continuously. Especially after the implementation of the Sky Eye Project, this change has intensified. Modernization has been fully realized here.  , even ultra-modern, the people living here and the continent of origin seem to live in two completely different worlds.

    Walking on the street, you can see high-rise buildings everywhere, and there are sky gardens and sky fortresses in the sky. On the wide road, not only cars are speeding, but also strange monsters are running, and there are new-style aircraft flying in the sky from time to time.  Pass.

    In fact, if the Emerald Kingdom hadn't intentionally controlled the rhythm to avoid too fast a change and cause social discomfort, this change would have been even more astonishing, even advancing to the interstellar.It may not be impossible in modern times.

    The Golden Oak Building, the power center of the Emerald Kingdom, has undergone many transformations and even become a miraculous building. This building still stays on the ground and has not risen to the sky, because it represents the emerald kingdom in the world.  s right.

    On the top floor of the building, between the right and left, standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, overlooking this brightly lit super metropolis with a permanent population of over 30 million, the current consul Iluka Montel had a look of emotion on his face.

    "It's been many years in a flash."

    After reading all the lights, Iluka found that he could no longer see the shadow of the pioneering town. With the chakra tree given by Sean, the years did not leave marks on Iluka's face, but let him  Become more mature, stronger and more confident.

    "But compared to the past, I still prefer the present."

    Grasping the scepter tightly in his hand, he had a panoramic view of all the prosperity, and a smile appeared on Iruka's face.

    "The flames of war on the Origin Continent have already been ignited. We just need to wait a little longer to let the fire burn more vigorously and let those short-sighted guys see the ferocity of the Mensa Empire. That is the opportunity our kingdom needs. We will be  Rescuers, not invaders."

    There was a deepness in the azure blue pupils, and the thoughts in Iruka's mind kept turning.

    When the Mensa Empire ignited the flames of war on the Origin Continent, some inside the Emerald Kingdom called for joining the war, and some people outside the Emerald Kingdom were eagerly waiting, but in the end the kingdom remained silent because it was not the best time yet.

    "The road from the kingdom to the empire is just around the corner, and the day when I reach the seventh step is not far away."

    As he spoke, a ray of pure and pure sacred aura bloomed on Iruka's body, making him look holy.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 937 God Killing Mech

    In 1573 AD, at night, red flames lit up the sky of Fair City.

    Fair City, the capital of freedom and the capital of the Free Federation, once had the reputation of a beacon of civilization, representing the apex of a new civilization. Before the Emerald Kingdom, it was a model of combining technological power with extraordinary power. In the early stage of the recovery of the demon tide  , this country has created a powerful mech, but today, with the ignition of this flame, all the glory has become a thing of the past.

    The fire burned for ten days and ten nights, with neither the wind blowing nor the water pouring out, it burned the splendid city of Fair into a piece of white ground, and this also represented the real demise of the powerful country of the Freedom Federation.

    When the news came out, the world shook, especially the local forces in the Boya world felt a lot of emotion in their hearts. There was an indescribable sour taste. Although the Freedom Federation was established not long ago and is considered a new country, it is actually formed by  Composed of five ancient kingdoms, it does not lack heritage, and in the subsequent development, this country has been constantly moving forward, and has been leading the technological trend of the liberal arts world.

    The most important thing is that this country has been devoting itself to archaeology in the early days of the demon tide's silence and recovery. With its strong national strength, they have indeed harvested a lot of good things, which greatly enhanced the foundation of the Free Federation. It can be said that no matter from  From that point of view, the strength of the Free Federation is far superior to that of ordinary kingdoms, but even so, facing a war behemoth like the Mensa Empire, the Free Federation is still dead.

    Of course, in this battle, the Mensa Empire, which has been sweeping all directions with a force of whales, suffered unprecedented heavy losses, and three of the seventh-rank knights on the throne fell.

    In the early days of the war, the Mensa Empire and the Freedom Federation were once in a stalemate. Although the Mensa Empire dispatched many seventh-rank knights, the Freedom Federation also had its own cards.  "The powerful mecha, the sixth-level mecha master transcendent wearing this "god-killing" mecha can completely compete with the seventh-level throne knight, and even face the seventh-level Mensa Empire that was spawned.  This kind of mech can also occupy a certain advantage.

    In the early days of developing this set of mechs, the Federation of Freedom used powerful gods as their imaginary enemies, so they got the name "God Killer". Unfortunately, the world changed too fast, and the gods fell, and the enemy they finally waited for was  It's a knight.

    However, although the god-killing mechs are powerful, the Freedom Federation has only accumulated six sets in total. Even with the addition of three awakened ancients, it is already the limit to temporarily block the Mensa Empire's attack. After all, the strength of the Mensa Empire these years  It has grown again, and although most of the throne knights of the Mensa Empire were spawned and lacked foundation, there are also strong men at the level of the Fourth Duke among them. After the war reached a stalemate, Alexander Auguston, the legendary  The king finally made a move.

    The mechs were shattered, the ancients were defeated, and facing the ancient kings, the powerful god-killing mechs were as fragile as toys.  Turned into dust.

    And four of the six god-killing mechas became wrecks, one was captured by the Mensa Empire, and the other disappeared along with Queen Elizabeth Lane of the Free Federation.

    Emerald Kingdom, Sky Arena, the top floor, which is rarely open to the outside world. It is a semi-independent space. It has been reinforced many times and is specially used for fighting between the seventh order. At this moment, a special battle is going on.  In progress.

    One of the two warring parties was a purple-gold Behemoth about 100 meters high, and the other was a blond woman wearing a silver-white mech. Every move of the two sides was a collision of pure power, making the void tremble.

    At the top of the viewing platform, Doubly Punk lowered his consciousness, which is rare, and watched the battle in the arena with great interest. The phoenix Semiya, who was sitting by the side in a red dress, looked very  tedious.

    And at the bottom of the viewing platform, there is a group of people standing there. Their dressing style is very different from that of the Emerald Kingdom, with an obvious Freedom Federation style. They are watching the battle on the field, and they look very nervous.

    Time passed, and after collisions and roars, Zijin Bimon was finally repelled.

    The figure blurred, the purple-gold Behemoth disappeared, and the new-generation powerhouse of the Emerald Kingdom, the figure of Ram Montell, who had the name of "Hundred Beasts", was revealed.

    At the same time, the cold silver-white mecha melted away, revealing a beautiful woman wearing a simple battle suit, with blond slightly curly long hair, green eyes, fair skin, three-dimensional facial features, she is the member of the Freedom Federation  The current queen, Elizabeth Lane, of course, now that eminent status is a thing of the past.

    After the end of the war of annihilating the country, Elizabeth, who escaped by chance,He brought dozens of people across the sea to the Emerald Kingdom and applied for political asylum, which the Emerald Kingdom did not refuse.

    "You are very strong, this time I lost."

    His face was slightly pale, but his aura was still strong. Gazing at the beautiful woman in front of him, Ram Montell spoke and admitted her strength. Among his peers, it was the first time that he was defeated by a woman.  Not even Yitris Montel, another seventh-rank candidate in the kingdom, could do it.

    Although he has not really stepped into the seventh level now, the seventh level, animal system, mythical species, and Beamon form devil fruit in his body have already completed the awakening in advance. When incarnating as Beamon, he can have seven  Even so, he still lost.

    Hearing this, her face was cold, and there was a dead silence in her green eyes. Looking at Ram Montel, who was burly and wild with a huge scar on his face, Elizabeth shook her head.

    "If it's a real life-and-death fight, your chances of surviving are greater than mine."

    Hearing this, he took a deep look at Elizabeth, as if he wanted to engrave her appearance in his mind, and without comment, Ram Montel turned and left. The battle of communication nature is indeed different from the fight between life and death.

    "Miss Elizabeth, the power of the God-killing Mech opened my eyes."

    Seeing Elizabeth approaching with a female knight, Doppelganger, a weirdo addicted to various researches, became enthusiastic in a rare way.

    "Elizabeth Lane has seen Your Majesty Doubly Punk, Your Majesty Semia."

    Walking up to her, even though she was wearing a simple combat uniform, Elizabeth still gave an elegant meeting ceremony, which was already engraved in her bones.

    "Thank you for your compliment, Mr. Punk. If you are interested, you can take it and study it carefully."

    Standing up, Elizabeth took off a silver and white bracelet inlaid with gemstones from her right wrist, and handed it to Pepperpunk to buy. This is the normal God-killing Mech, and in battle, the God-killing Mech can also  It manifests in different states, it can be a really tall and powerful mecha, or it can be a full-body armor with a special shape, just like what Elizabeth just showed.

    Hearing this, a light flashed in his eyes, and Punk directly reached out to take the silver bracelet, and then disappeared without leaving a word.

    Seeing such a scene, the female knight behind Elizabeth unconsciously lowered her gaze. This is a shame, not only Elizabeth's shame, but also her own shame. A knight who cannot even protect the dignity of his master is not worthy of it.  Claiming to be a knight, Elizabeth's expression did not change at all.

    Although the time is short, she has already deeply understood the changes in the situation. Now she is no longer the queen of a powerful country, but just a fugitive from a subjugated country. She needs to be sheltered under the wings of the Emerald Kingdom to survive.  The precious things have already been sent out, and it is nothing to send the God-killing Mech out for Punk to study.

    "Plus Punk is a Frankenstein. Your god-killing mech has made him happy. I'm afraid he can't care about anything now."

    Seeing Elizabeth, who was flattered and humiliated, Semiya's red eyes flashed with admiration, and she opened her mouth to explain. As for the female knight, Semiya didn't care at all. If it wasn't for the gift from Elizabeth, it would be amazing.  And there is still a lot of value in itself, the current He will not appear here at all.

    "Let's go, Elizabeth, I'll take you to see this country, and then you should live here for a long time."

    With those words, the space portal opened, and Semiya stepped into it, followed by Elizabeth.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 938 Gorgon's Hand

    In the world of Yuklar, above the Immortal Mountain, Sean looked at the things in his hands. Sean's blue eyes were rippling with waves. It was a mechanical arm, bronze in color, with obvious splicing marks and six fingers, revealing obvious  industrial style.

    "I didn't expect such a good thing in the hands of the Freedom Federation. I really underestimated them in the past."

    On the other side, looking at the mechanical arm in Sean's hand, Ymir also let out a rare exclamation. Facing this object, even he couldn't maintain a normal mind.

    The hand of Gorgon, the eighth-level strange object, the master alchemist, a gift from Queen Elizabeth of the Free Federation to the Emerald Kingdom, is also an important factor for the Free Federation to create the God-killing Mecha and finally Elizabeth was able to escape by luck.

    Of course, the reason why Elizabeth directly dedicated the eighth-level wonder of Gorgon's Hand to the Emerald Kingdom was because she really couldn't keep this thing, because it had already revealed its traces in the war of destroying the country. Mensa  The empire will definitely discover his existence. If she continues to keep things in her hands, she will inevitably be hunted down endlessly. Instead of doing this, she might as well just abandon it in exchange for the favor of the Emerald Kingdom. The second is because once the Emerald Kingdom accepts  The contradiction between this thing and the Mensa Empire will be even more serious, but this is not a calculation. After all, the confrontation between the Emerald Kingdom and the Mensa Empire has long been doomed.  , can only place hope on the Emerald Kingdom.

    "Gorgon's Hand, according to the information provided by Elizabeth, should be the product of the huge natural disaster caused when the Charm World and the Boya World merged. It is suspected to be related to the fallen Supreme Tower."

    Playing with the Gorgon's hand in his hand, the thoughts in Xiao En's mind kept turning.

    "According to what Elizabeth said, Gorgon's hand is alive and possesses a certain amount of wisdom. It's a pity that in the battle of annihilating the country, it broke out to fight against Alexander and suffered heavy losses. Now it has completely fallen into silence. Ymir, you see  If you take a look, you should find something.¡±

    With those words, Sean handed the Gorgon's hand to Ymir.

    Unlike ordinary strange objects, Gorgon's hand seems to have its own wisdom, just like some special worlds have treasures with spirits.

    A long time ago, a large-scale relic was discovered, and many forces participated in the archaeology. At that time, the tide of magic had receded, and the extraordinary was not visible, but in the relic, various forces still suffered from various strange things and suffered heavy casualties.  The major forces confirmed the extraordinaryness of this ruin.

    ? Invested a lot of manpower and material resources, and even used their lives to pile them up. Under the background of extraordinary silence, the major forces finally conquered the ruins, and then they saw all kinds of items beyond their imagination and the hands of Gorgon.

    The battle inevitably broke out, and the major forces suffered heavy casualties. In the end, the five powerful kingdoms reached an agreement with each other and formed an alliance to completely clean up the other forces.

    ? A decision was made to jointly hold Gorgon's hand and many achievements. After a period of negotiation, the five kingdoms merged, and the first federal state in the liberal arts world was born.

    It can be said that the foundation of the birth of the Free Federation was the hand of Gorgon, and the continuous growth of the Free Federation also owes a large part of the credit to the hand of Gorgon.

    Of course, although the Hand of Gorgon is owned by the Free Federation, the Free Federation has never really mastered the Hand of Gorgon. The relationship between the two is more like cooperation.

    "Possess wisdom? Is it a spirit?"

    After taking Gorgon's hand, Ymir thrust his strength into it.

    The quality of the eighth-level strange object is indeed high enough, but in the absence of someone to preside over it, the power that can be erupted is actually quite limited, even the hand of Gorgon, who is suspected of possessing a weapon spirit, is also the same.  Will not be seriously injured in the collision with Alexander.

    The power of reincarnation was running, and the broken soul fragments were easily captured by Ymir.

    In the middle of the Silver Age, it was a glorious era. After the golden age of hardships, with the appearance of Helios, the first eighth-level powerful wizard of the human race in the late golden age, the first supreme tower  The Twilight of the Gods was established, and the human race finally had the potential to rise.

    And when the Golden Age alternated with the Silver Age, driven by the possibility of changing their weak destiny and people's instinctive pursuit of powerful power for the first time, people fell into the crazy research on witchcraft, all kinds of witchcraft  The results emerged one after another, and entered the era of witchcraft explosion. It was a crazy era. Putting gods on the test bench was no longer empty words.  A strong foundation has been laid, the first wizard tower of the human race, the bloodbane, is hereIn this period, he was successfully promoted to the highest tower. After Helios, the human race has the second eighth rank.

    In the early days of the Silver Age, after experiencing a period of crazy witchcraft explosions, various sparks of wisdom settled down, and finally produced sweet fruits, and stalwart beings that were rarely seen in a long time appeared one after another during this period.

    After Ragnarok and Bloodborne, the three highest towers, the Ring of Elements, the Eye of Gorgon, and the Heart of Power, appeared one after another, pushing wizard civilization to its peak in one fell swoop.  Looting the multiple worlds dimmed the light of the gods, but the seeds of disaster were also planted at this time.

    Five tallest towers stand side by side, and the bright light shines on the sea of ??stars. The wizard civilization is like a greedy beast that can't eat enough, constantly plundering the resources of the multi-world, and then the enchanted world called the dark world is discovered.  up.

    "The Eye of Gorgon."

    Obtaining some information about the fallen supreme tower from the soul fragments, Ymir has already speculated about the origin of the eighth-level wonder of Gorgon's Hand.

    After flipping through a soul fragment, Ymir turned his attention to the next one.

    It was a land of nothingness. There was no sky and no land. There were many wizard towers one after another. Countless wizard figures appeared here. The five tall towers all hung down their brilliance, and together they formed an indestructible line of defense.

    Then a little crimson light emerged from the darkness, a big explosion happened, and everything became blank.

    "This power"

    The pupils constricted suddenly. Although it was only a vague memory, through those scenes, Ymir could still feel the power that seemed to be able to destroy everything.

    The screen jumps, the eye of the once supreme wizard Tower Gorgon fell and became dilapidated, wandering between the gaps of time and space, not knowing where to go, and when to reappear.

    "Everyone is dead, only I am still alive, but I am almost there."

    On the top floor of the wizard tower, on the throne that once represented the supreme power, an old wizard with a blurred face sat on it. His body was full of cracks, exuding a scorching breath, as if golden magma was flowing in it.

    "The fall is inevitable, and all the involvements have been buried by this disaster. It's time for me to try my own ideas."

    The brilliance of light and dark is bright, the broken power of the wizard tower is aroused by the old wizard, a brand new alchemy formation is quietly formed, and then the old wizard begins the last alchemy, human alchemy, and immortality in his life.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 939 Three Immortals

    The picture fell silent, and everything dissipated into nothingness. Although I didn't see the final picture, Imir already knew the result of the old wizard's alchemy.

    The old wizard is the eighth-level powerful wizard Gorgon, who is in charge of the alchemy master function. After being severely injured and death is inevitable, Gorgon wants to transform himself into a special wonder through alchemy.  Abandoning the essence of flesh and blood life, transforming into an autonomous alchemy wonder while retaining self-awareness, and even if everything goes as expected, He may be able to go a step further on the original basis.

    After all, the secret method of human body alchemy and immortality was created to let oneself go further on the eighth-level path, not simply to change the life form.

    The results of Gorgon's alchemy this time were both successes and failures. He successfully refined the eighth-order strange object with himself as the raw material, which was later handed by Gorgon.  This is a new achievement in the history of alchemy in the Boya Great World, but He also failed, because although the artifact spirit in Gorgon's hand has a certain amount of wisdom, and even has some of His memories, it is not Him after all, at most it can only be regarded as Him  A derivative of obsession.

    "There are three kinds of immortality in the eighth level, the immortality of the body, the immortality of the soul, and the immortality of power. It is indeed an extraordinary idea that the Great Wizard of Gorgon wants to achieve the immortality of the body through alchemy. Is the flesh and blood poor, and only the machine is eternal?"

    After listening to Ymir's narration, Sean sighed, even now, the wisdom left by those ancient wizards is still amazing.

    The eighth level is actually a very vague level. From ancient times to the present, there is no accurate standard that can be used to divide the clear levels, such as the early, middle, and late level of the eighth level. There are no such things.

    The strength of the eighth level is often only known when you actually fight against it. The most influential category is generally the category that controls power. However, at this vague level, after exploration by wizards, three benchmarks were finally confirmed, namely  The so-called three immortals are also called the certificate of immortality.

    Because the mainstream view in the current mystical world is that only by achieving three immortality, can wizards obtain the basis for promotion to the ninth rank. This view was originally proposed by Helios, the number one wizard of the human race.  widely accepted.

    There is no precedence for the achievements of the three immortals. They are three pillars standing side by side, supporting the ninth-level crown together, and this is also the root cause of wizards' crazy pursuit of immortality certificates.

    Although it is said that the three immortal achievements cannot intuitively show the strength of combat power, it is undeniable that compared with ordinary eighth-level wizards, eighth-level wizards who randomly obtain an immortal certificate are often more powerful.

    If ordinary eighth-level wizards rely on the immortal substance derived from the eighth-level power to obtain almost unlimited life, once the immortal substance dissipates, the eighth-level wizard will be silent, then the eighth-level wizard who has obtained the certificate of immortality has truly achieved immortality to a certain extent  , although the lifespan of an ordinary eighth-order is almost infinite, it will still be killed, while the eighth-order who has obtained the certificate of immortality is very difficult to kill, almost impossible.

    The physical body is immortal, the flesh and blood are transformed, and the body is immortal. Neither the most ruthless time nor any power known to the Void Sea can obliterate this existence. Even if the soul dissipates, this physical body is still alive.

    The soul is immortal, sublimated, immortal, and its essence transcends dimensions. Even if everything is lost, the soul will still exist forever.

    The power is immortal, traced back to the source, surpassed the world, imprinted in the void sea, his own power reflects many worlds, and all worlds are only me. At this point, the stalwart can completely ignore the different rules of different worlds. The power he masters is  The most authentic power, if necessary, he can even use his own power to tamper with the fundamental rules of the world. His power is the truth, and the void and sea will not be destroyed, and his power will not fall, so he will not die.

    Among the three kinds of immortal certificates, the path to obtain physical immortal certificates is the clearest. The key lies in the accumulation of immortal substances. As long as sufficient immortal substances are obtained, the stalwart can achieve physical immortality, but it is a pity that  Although the stalwarts can use power to derive immortal substances, the amount is limited, and they also need to consume immortal substances to maintain their own eternal existence, so the core of obtaining this immortal certificate is the supplement of external resources.  A resource achievement path.

    Of course, using resources to pile up is only the most simple and unpretentious method. There are many other methods that can be used in this process, such as the human body alchemy and immortality alchemy created by Gorgon.

    Compared with the clear road to immortality of the body, the acquisition of the certificate of immortality of the soul is completely untraceable. It is not only the accumulation of quantity, but more importantly, the sublimation of quality.

    And powerThe acquisition of the certificate of immortality varies from person to person, because each person has different powers and has his own path to go.

    "The weapon spirit in Gorgon's hand was severely damaged, his soul was broken, and many things were lost. I looked through all the external soul fragments, and only the core piece I haven't moved yet."

    "This fragment is guarded by the power of Gorgon's hand. If you peek at it forcibly, this broken weapon spirit may really die."

    Looking at Sean who was lost in thought, Ymir spoke.

    Hearing this, Sean frowned slightly.

    "Look, this weapon spirit has been broken, and it will take a long time for it to recover again, and what we lack is time."

    After pondering for a while, Sean made a decision. The Gorgon's Hand with the weapon spirit is undoubtedly of higher value. To a certain extent, such a Gorgon's Hand is a master alchemist, a godslayer from the Free Federation.  The core components of the mecha were built by him, but Sean can't wait that long, the essence of Gorgon's hand is too high, and it is too difficult to help him reshape the spirit of the mech by ordinary means, including time acceleration, and needs to rely on  He heals himself.

    Hearing this, without hesitation, Ymir put his power into Gorgon's hand again, and then he broke into a treasure house, and all kinds of alchemy knowledge emerged in his mind.  The inheritance left by Gorgon, including the complete eighth-level secret biography of "Eye of Gorgon", and even the production method of the god-killing mecha of the Free Federation, are all here, and their value is inestimable.

    And when Ymir received all the inheritance, a loud cry rang in his ears, causing his soul to fall continuously.

    In the dark land, from Gorgon's perspective, Ymir saw a red sun rising, its power was huge, and when it first rose, there was an immeasurable light born, and the majestic power it emitted melted all matter, including countless  Endless wizards and wizard towers.

    Through the endless light, in that round of red sun, Ymir or Gorgon saw a vague divine figure, which was shaped like a bird, with golden eyes and endless ferocity.

    The eyes met, running through ancient and modern times. At this moment, Ymir seemed to meet those shining golden eyes, and felt the instinctive trembling that he would die.

    When one thought arises, ten thousand thoughts arise. This kind of death thought spreads like a weed in the depths of Ymir's heart, and it can't be stopped no matter what.

    "Latecomers, this is a gift to you and a curse to you."

    An old and exhausted murmur sounded in his ears, and Ymir finally regained his clarity. He knew that this should be some kind of method left by Gorgon, or that Gorgon completed what he saw back then.  It has been preserved, and this kind of scene itself has incredible power. Even after a long time, you will still suffer bad luck if you take a look at it. This is a manifestation of powerful power.

    The picture dissipated, everything became invisible, and returned to reality. A handful of golden flames suddenly ignited from the depths of Ymir's heart, and then quickly spread to his body, burning his extraordinary essence.

    Aware of such a change, his expression changed slightly, and Ymir immediately used the power of reincarnation to suppress it, trying to use the power of reincarnation to wipe out this power, but the nature of this flame was unexpectedly high, and the power of Ymir's power prototype  It is impossible to obliterate it at all, at most it can prevent its further spread.

    Seeing such a scene, Xiao En frowned slightly. In the next moment, a big hand wrapped in thunder light descended from the sky, completely engulfing Ymir. With the blessing of this power, the light of the golden flame finally dimmed.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 940 Unknowable

    On the top of the Immortal Mountain, all visions subsided.

    "how are you feeling?"

    Looking at Ymir who was standing there with a gloomy face, Sean asked a question.

    At this moment, there are still scorched black burn marks on Ymir's regular body, and even the magic robe is broken, and there is a golden flame that seems to be burning slowly on the center of his brow  , looking at it makes people burn their hearts.

    At the moment when the crisis broke out, Xiao En used the power of the Eternal Ark to help Ymir seal the strange flame burning deep in his heart.

    Hearing this and feeling his own state, Ymir's face became colder and colder.

    "It's a bit bad. Not only my soul, but even my regular body has been damaged by the burning of this flame. I'm afraid I need to use the power of reincarnation to wear it down slowly if I want to recover."

    Seeing Ymir like this, especially the little golden flame between his brows, Xiao En frowned.

    "What happened? How did you encounter such an accident?"

    The accident came very suddenly, and the method was also very strange. Although Sean had sensed it before, it was very vague, and he didn't know exactly what happened.

    Hearing this, recalling the previous experience, there were slight waves in Ymir's dark eyes.

    After listening to Ymir's narration, Sean's brows became more and more tightly frowned.

    "It is both a gift and a curse. Just a scene from the imprint of the Silver Age has caused you to be severely injured now? This is really unbelievable."

    Whispering softly, the thoughts in Xiao En's mind kept turning, trying to find a complete track among the broken facts.

    Judging from the memory left by Gorgon and the reality of Ymir's severe injury, the blurred shadow that Ymir saw in that scene should be the culprit that caused the catastrophe of wizard civilization.

    In that era, wizard civilization was at its peak, with five towers standing side by side, shining brightly in the sea of ??stars. This is incomparable to the modern wizard civilization that has recuperated in the world of truth for many years.  How much trauma did Jie cause to wizard civilization?

    In that catastrophe, countless wizards fell, and even the eye of Gorgon and the heart of power, the two highest towers that illuminate the sea of ??stars, both fell.  All wizarding traditions were cut off at that point, especially Force Field and Alchemy.

    In the current big world of truth, the most proficient in alchemy is the alchemy hand of one of the twelve high-ranking wizard towers. They are established on some inheritance left by Gorgon's eye, although they have many of them now.  The discovery of the old and the new, out of their own way, such as Eudemons armed, but compared to the peak of Gorgon's eye is still a lot worse.

    It can be said that it was that catastrophe that knocked down the wizarding civilization from its peak throne. At that time, seeing the wizarding civilization suffered unprecedented damage, two of the five supremes fell directly, and the remaining three were not easy.  All the gods in the starry sky have plans to counterattack. If Hypnos hadn't achieved the eighth level at this time and established the new highest tower of the Eternal Nightmare, it would have breathed a sigh of relief for the severely damaged wizard civilization.  , perhaps a new war of witches and gods is about to start.

    But even so, the wizarding civilization eventually had to abandon the hometown of the Boya Great World and go away to the sea of ??stars. In order to eliminate the impact of this natural disaster, the magic power of the entire world was extracted by the wizards and arranged as the world's breath.  The large-scale ritual witch formation, since then, the extraordinary civilization of the Boya World has declined, and the mysterious end has come.

    It can be said that it was the occurrence of this natural disaster that completely changed the historical trend of the Boya Great World, and turned an originally brilliant and extraordinary world into an extraordinary desert.  eighth order.

    "Can you recall more information about that unknown shadow?"

    Looking at Ymir, Sean asked, he was very curious about this divine figure.

    Hearing this, and thinking about it carefully, Ymir's expression changed slightly.

    "I forgot."

    There was a blank in his memory. If it wasn't for the flame between his eyebrows still burning, Ymir would have wondered if he really remembered it wrong.

    Hearing this, Sean narrowed his eyes slightly.

    "Is it really unknowable? Even your memory will be blurred unconsciously. No wonder I never saw any information related to the original disaster in the Tower of Eternal Nightmare. I thought it was blocked by the high-level.  Now it seems that it has a lot to do with His own characteristics.??¡±

    "No wonder the Gore union compared it to a gift. Presumably, he must have given up a lot of thought in order to keep this image."

    At this moment, Xiao En thought a lot, and although Ymir had forgotten the information of that divine figure, it was not without any traces left.

    His eyes fell on the golden flame between Ymir's brows, and Sean was thoughtful. This is the real gift left by Gorgon, but it is the kind that will kill people if you are not careful.

    The most important thing is that Sean felt a trace of familiar aura on this golden flame. Although it was very faint, it did exist.

    The life map changed, the right hand alienated and turned into a sharp claw, and a ball of the same golden flame appeared in Xiao En's hands. Although the essence was very different, the two were very similar in appearance.

    A long time ago, for his own journey as a wizard, Sean had in-depth research on the knowledge related to the map of life. Its source came from the destroyed world of One Piece.  The ability to use the life map to allow oneself to have other extraordinary life forms is somewhat similar to Morrell's power of change, but it is quite different. Later, after switching to magic, this aspect was used by Sean as the basis for the path of change  integrated into other systems.

    "This is¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"

    Noticing the change in Sean, Ymir cast his gaze over.

    The golden flame in his hand was dim, with a tendency to crumble, and made a whining sound. The moment he met Ymir's gaze, Xiao En felt a tremor in his heart. It wasn't that he was afraid, but that he  The transformed Son of the Sun is afraid.

    "Sure enough."

    Carefully investigating the root of the fear, and locking the golden flame between Ymir's brows, Sean knew it in his heart, but while one doubt was being solved, more doubts kept growing in Sean's heart.

    As he had guessed, that golden flame did have some subtle connection with the Son of the Sun. He seemed to be the source of the Son of the Sun¡¯s power, but in fact the origins of the two were inconsistent.  Just two parallel lines.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 941 Who are you?

    On the top of Immortal God Mountain, looking at Xiao En who was pretending to be the Son of the Sun, Ymir also understood something.

    Falling into deep thought, Xiao En kept tracing the origins of the Son of the Sun and the unknown God Shadow, trying to find possible intersections between the two.

    The unknown god shadow is most likely related to the world of favor and charm. The reason why he appeared in the Boya world is because the wizards integrated the world of favor and charm into the world of Boya. The disaster broke out at the beginning because of the fusion of two different worlds.

    The Children of the Sun are extraordinary beings with a high degree of legend in the Boya Great World. It is rumored that they have a deep relationship with the ancient Sun God, and this has always been a hot topic in the mysterious world.

    There are mainly three versions about the relationship between the Son of the Sun and the Sun God. The first version believes that the Son of the Sun is the pet of the Sun God, and the second version believes that the Son of the Sun is born with the Sun God and is the brother of the Sun God.  , or the sun god is the son of the sun, and the third version believes that the son of the sun is the transformation of the ancient sun god after the death of the god, inheriting part of the sun god's ability.

    At this point today, many secrets in the mysterious world are clear to Xiao En. Although the exact time of the Son of the Sun's birth is untestable, it is certain that the Son of the Sun appeared after the fall of the Sun God.

    From this point alone, it can be judged that the first two statements are completely fallacies, and only the third one is possible, but it is not 100% true. Another thing that is certain is that the birth of the Son of the Sun was born in the world of favor and charm.  Before the big world.

    The Son of the Sun is a native creature of the Boya Great World. It was born after the fall of the Sun God and before the Charm World merged into it. The unknown god shadow came from the Pet Charm World.  From the perspective of time, there should be no intersection between the two, but the fact is that there is indeed a certain connection between the two.

    "There should be parallel lines between the two, but there is an intersection, so there should be a bridge between the two."

    Thoughts collided, and various possibilities emerged in Sean's mind.

    "Judging from the bloodline abilities shown by the Son of the Sun and the various traces left in history, it is very likely that the Son of the Sun has some kind of relationship with the Sun God, because its power really has some characteristics of the Sun God.  "

    "If this is the case, will the sun god be the bridge between the two?"

    "No, no, the sun god fell in the middle and late period of the Golden Era. This is a fact confirmed by countless ancient existences, and although suspended animation can be created, the deflection of the power of the sun lord is an indisputable fact. It is the fact that the sun god has already  The ironclad evidence of the fall."

    "And the Charm World was only integrated into the Boya World in the middle of the Silver Era. The time gap between the two is too great. It is impossible for the sun god to intersect with the Charm World, and it is even more impossible to become a bridge between the Son of the Sun and the unknown God Shadow.  bridge."

    One idea after another emerged, and one idea after another was rejected by Sean himself, and Sean fell into deep confusion for a while.

    "No, no, I must have forgotten some important information."

    Sparks of wisdom burst forth, looking back at the past, scenes of scenes clearly appeared in Sean's mind, at a certain moment, Sean's thoughts froze, at that time He was only at the sixth level, and was preparing to go to the Great World of Truth for the first time  On the eve of , that is, at that time He created the sorcery of life mimicry.  (See Chapter 521 for details)

    "The Son of the Sun is indeed very powerful. Even if the layer of mythology on it is removed, it is still the top existence of the sixth-order life in every respect, but its life map has some flaws.  The degree of perfection is even inferior to that of the weaker pure-blooded dragon, the Emerald Dragon, which itself is an abnormal performance."

    "The essence of life evolution is from imperfection to perfection. The more powerful the closer to perfection, this is almost a law, but the Son of the Sun is an exception. It is the most powerful sixth-order creature, but it is not perfect.  Like an inferior product."

    A key point was captured, and a steady stream of ideas began to emerge in Sean's mind.

    At the beginning, Sean had studied the theory of life map in depth, and as the sixth-order top creature, Son of the Sun was Sean's key research object. After discovering the flaws in the life map of Son of the Sun, Sean even thought about whether the future can be compensated by  This kind of defect, and then the idea of ??obtaining the seventh-level power by mimicking the child of the sun, but in the end it was nothing, because it was impossible to do it, and the difficulty was far higher than expected. The defect on the life map of the child of the sun seems to be  The Creator is like a joke they made.

    "If the life map of the Son of the Sun is perfect, thenTheir real level should be far beyond the sixth level, at least the seventh level of mythical creatures, and may even be higher, and there are only two possibilities for such defects in the life map of the Son of the Sun.  Extraordinary power directly cut off their life map from the root, and caused defects to them in the day after tomorrow, and one was genetically inherited.  "

    "Compared to the former, the latter is more likely. After all, the perfect son of the sun is at least a mythical creature. He wants to cut off the blood inheritance of this mythical group from the root, distort the entire group, and make perfection imperfect.  , the difficulty is too high, and the stalwart life of the eighth order may not be able to do it, at least the Eternal Boat will not be able to do it."

    "However, congenital inheritance does not necessarily mean that it has nothing to do with man."

    Sparks of wisdom shone in the azure blue pupils, and at this moment Xiao En thought of a certain possibility in his heart.

    "The world of oblivion, that is, the world of fascination, was indeed integrated into the Boya world in the middle of the Silver Age, but its discovery should have been earlier."

    "According to the tradition of wizard civilization dealing with different worlds, after discovering a different world, they will conduct a long-term advance exploration before deciding on the final disposal method of this world."

    "If someone discovered the existence of the Charm World a long time ago, and found some amazing gains from it, such as some power essence left by the unknown god shadow, then all this will become traceable.  "

    The broken facts began to come together, and a complete line was quietly formed in Sean's mind.

    A certain existence discovered the existence of the Charm World a long time ago, and it is even possible that it was before the wizard civilization officially discovered the World of Pet Charm. This time point should be close to the time when the Son of the Sun was born.  After the fall of the gods, before the pet charm world merged into the liberal world.

    In the world of pet charm, this existence has achieved amazing results. He found some power essence left by the unknown god shadow, and then a legendary creature like the Son of the Sun was born.  Atlas, such a son of the sun is more likely to be artificially produced than the natural birth of the world.

    After analyzing the essence of power left by the unknown god shadow, that existence created the Son of the Sun with the unknown god shadow as a template, which can perfectly explain the contradictions in the Son of the Sun. Its life map is very rigorous in parts,  It is far superior to the creature of the same level, the Emerald Dragon, but overall it is far inferior, because it is really a defective product.

    There is a high probability that the creation of the Son of the Sun is a brand-new exploration and verification of the power of the unknown god shadow by that existence. The final result is obviously not a success. Sean guessed that the Son of the Sun that no existence wants to create should be of the seventh order  The mythical creature was right, but ultimately failed, resulting in the deformed Son of the Sun.

    Of course, the reason for such a situation is most likely because the sample obtained by this existence was incomplete and excessive. Using the defective product as the sample, the final product produced is naturally inferior, although from a conventional perspective  Look, this shoddy has gone too far, but it's undeniable that its true label is.

    "If this is the case, then the wizard civilization later discovered the existence of the world of favor and charm, and made the decision to integrate the world of favor and charm with the liberal world. Is there any trace left by this existence? Or even guided by him  And secretly promoted? In order to further explore the source of power of the unknown god shadow."

    A relatively complete line is formed, and a dark idea can't help but emerge in Xiao En's mind. The most important thing is that this idea is indeed quite likely to be true, because judging from various signs, the unknown figure's  It is indeed possible that the power exceeds the eighth level, involving an unknown ninth level, and this is enough to make certain existences go crazy.

    "If all these inferences are true, then this existence itself should be born in the Boya Great World, and the gods are born to be restricted by the world. It is a bit strange to want to leave the Boya Big World, cross the endless starry sky, and explore the Boya Big World  Reality, but judging from the overall situation of the Boya World at that time, there is a high probability that this existence is a wizard."

    A thought popped up, and Sean felt an inexplicable chill from his soul to his body.

    There is a high probability that that existence is a wizard, and it is not an ordinary wizard. It should be a high-ranking existence, because only such a person can affect the direction of the entire wizard civilization. He is the son of the sun and the unknown shadow.  There may even be a certain connection between Himself and the Sun God, because the Son of the Sun is indeed related to the Sun God.

    "Then who are you?"

    There was a sharp light in the blue eyes, looking into the void, whispering in a low voice, several figures flashed in Sean's mind one by one.

    If all the inferences are true, then the identity of that existence is actually limited to a very small range. After all, there are only a few people who really stand at the top.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com); If all the inferences are true, then the identity of that existence is actually limited to a very small range, after all, there are only a few people who really stand at the top.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 942 Hegemony and Democracy

    On March 3, 1574, the third emergency expansion meeting of the Royal Alliance was urgently held in Greenfield City, the Emerald Kingdom. According to the original plan, this meeting should not be held until 1576, but the drastic changes in the situation prompted  The King Power Alliance held this meeting in advance. This time, there were 17 participating countries. There were two themes of the meeting. One was to accept 7 preparatory countries to join the King Power Alliance, and the other was to discuss how to deal with the vicious Mensa Empire.

    After destroying the Freedom Federation in 1573, the Mensa Empire swept the Origin Continent with an unstoppable force after a short period of rest. Currently, one-third of the Origin Continent has fallen into the hands of the Mensa Empire.  The big forces are all shrouded in the shadow of the Mensa Empire, and its destruction seems to be only a matter of time.

    Under such circumstances, many weaker forces have sought asylum one after another, and the powerful and relaxed royal alliance is naturally their first choice.

    In fact, if it weren¡¯t for the Mensa Empire¡¯s too tough and domineering style of conduct and high-handed rule, even if they voluntarily surrendered, they would not get any good treatment. Many small forces are actually very willing to attach to the Mensa Empire, because the Mensa Empire  They have already demonstrated their strength with facts, but it is a pity that the Mensa Empire is truly domineering. What they want is a highly centralized unified empire. The entire empire has and can only have one voice, and that is Alexander Auguston  the sound of.

    Once these countries take refuge in the Mensa Empire, they will be deprived of the name of the country at the first time, and then deprived of a lot of benefits, and even be cleaned up, just like a fish on the chopping board, let the merman eat  .

    As for saying that such a cruel policy will cause strong resistance from many forces?  The Mensa Empire didn't care. Their answer was only one word, which was to kill, until the enemy collapsed, and until the enemy dared not resist.

    Comparing the two, the Royal Alliance, which has always advocated "freedom" and "democracy", has naturally become the first choice for many small forces to seek refuge in.

    In the solemn palace of kingship, under the crown of the mountain, the busts of the king have changed from the original six to the current seventeen. In fact, if the kingship alliance did not deliberately set the threshold, this number would be even more  .

    "Everyone, Alexander is a butcher, and his cruelty has been exposed. We must do something."

    Patting the table excitedly, the king of Anjiete was making an impassioned speech.

    "That's right, the entire Mensa Empire is a cancerous tumor. They distort human nature and destroy human civilization. We must stop them."

    Another voice sounded, and Red Coral spoke openly.

    All of a sudden, the entire alliance meeting turned into a criticism of the Mensa Empire.

    Sitting on the top seat, Iluka Montel, the consul of the Emerald Kingdom, watched the performances of the various kings with cold eyes. It was very boring, but this is politics.

    "Everyone, since many allies are dissatisfied with the atrocities of the Mensa Empire and think they are a cancer on human civilization, then start voting now to see whether to declare war on the Mensa Empire."

    Seeing that the atmosphere had reached its peak, Iruka spoke.

    And as Iruka's words fell, one by one palms were raised.

    His eyes were fixed, and he felt that the kings who raised their hands were looking at themselves. The kings who were actually unwilling to go to war with the Mensa Empire felt bitter in their hearts.  This kind of democracy has always been relative, and war with the Mensa Empire is a general trend, and the so-called democracy will also be coerced.

    Raising their hands slowly, several kings also cast their votes in favor, without any needless struggle. They had actually expected this result long before the meeting was held.

    Looking across, looking at the scene in front of him, with a gentle smile on his face, Iruka nodded.

    "Unanimous vote, then I announce that the King Power Alliance will formally declare war on the Mensa Empire, vowing to eradicate this cancer and maintain the healthy development of human civilization."

    After a democratic vote, Iruka announced the final result.

    "From this moment on, the King Power Alliance will enter a wartime system as a whole. War will become the first element. Military expenditures will increase by five times, which will be shared by all countries in proportion. The Alliance Army will become the main force in this war."

    "Of course, this war is to maintain the normal development of human civilization, and it is a sanction against the brutal rule of the Mensa Empire. Countries can also send their own private troops to join the war and make more contributions to this just war  .¡±

    "We will surely become the lighthouse in this darkest moment, illuminating the entire human civilization."

    The sacred breath flows, infinitely elevated, at this moment, Iruka manifestsOut of his own sacred essence, with the continuous development of the chakra path in the royal power alliance, after merging the chakra mother tree, he finally entered the seventh level.

    Aware of such a change, the kings of all countries were in a trance for a while.

    In this special era, the seventh level is no longer an invisible myth, and the kings of all countries have more or less been in contact with the existence of the seventh level, but when a familiar person around him achieves the seventh level and becomes a myth, the heart suffers  The impact is still indescribable.

    At the same time, a complete set of wartime regulations was sent to the kings' telephone bug integration terminals. This wartime regulations clearly defined the responsibilities, obligations, and rights that countries need to bear.

    The most important point is the full opening of the alliance treasury. The treasures in this treasury are provided by all countries. For this war, the Emerald Kingdom has also put in many precious items, including the fountain of youth and the seventh-order wonders.  It can be said that there are many types of items in this treasure house, and the high quality of these items is unprecedented, and they are very attractive to many seventh-order existences.

    The wartime regulations were conveyed, and war preparations officially began. The King Power Alliance was operating at an unimaginable speed, and quickly prepared for a large-scale war.

    The Royal Power Alliance is actually highly centralized in the military. All countries jointly fund and support the Alliance Army. Although all countries can mobilize the Alliance Army in name, its real leadership has always been in the hands of the Emerald Kingdom. Under such circumstances  , combat preparations are naturally much faster.

    In addition to issuing an extraordinary call-up order calling on those powerful extraordinary people to join this battle of justice, the Emerald Alliance has no plans to temporarily expand its army. The sheer number of extraordinary wars is actually useless.

    A decision was made in early March, and the Royal Alliance was ready for war at the end of March, and the speed was so fast that one had to suspect that this was premeditated.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 943: Battle of Conferred Gods

    Forest of the Golden Oak, the sanctuary of the Father Oak on earth, where the divine dwells.

    "Is this the truth of the natural pantheon?"

    Walking out of the holy kingdom, the kings of various countries who did not leave immediately after the alliance meeting were all in a daze at this moment.

    After the alliance meeting, the kings of the countries who were supposed to return to the countries to prepare for the war received the invitation from the Golden Oak Church. Naturally, the kings of the countries could not refuse, and then under the leadership of the Golden Oak Church, they started a wonderful  On the journey, they passed through one after another small temples beyond their imagination, and finally came to the Golden Oak Forest.

    When the mystery was revealed, a brand-new road to conferring gods appeared in front of them, which made their hearts throb. It was only at this moment that they realized that the Golden Oak Church has been building various small temples in the King Power Alliance.  , What is the purpose of promoting some void spirits.

    Gathering beliefs, condensing priesthood, and finally enshrining the gods with faith, this is a shortcut to ascend to the throne of the gods and become sacred, and the threshold is so low that people cannot refuse.

    "Accumulating meritorious deeds and enshrining gods after death, this time the Emerald Kingdom's handwriting is really unexpected, but I don't know how many people will die."

    Waving his hands, a king let out a heartfelt sigh as he looked at the golden oak forest shrouded in divine light. Under the sacred surface, he saw piles of bones.

    "What? Heathley, do you want to give up this opportunity?"

    Hearing the king's exclamation, someone sneered.

    Hearing this, Sisley was silent. It is true that there are various disadvantages in relying on faith to enshrine a god with a priesthood, but the incense is also really fragrant. Not only is the threshold far lower than other paths, but the benefits are also real.

    After conferring the gods, the lifespan of the gods at that level will be greatly extended. Hundreds of years are easy, and after becoming a god, they can still be promoted continuously, and it is entirely possible to eventually become a seventh-level god.  things.

    Asking his own soul, facing such a temptation, Xisli asked himself that he could not refuse, even if he had no intention of becoming a god now, he still had to think about the future. If he died before, he was dead, but now he is okay.  Conferring a god is equivalent to living another life, such a temptation is hard for anyone to refuse.

    "We need to put in more effort for this just battle, and those old guys are willing to come."

    With a cheerful smile, the king of Anjiete Kingdom left the field first.

    Seeing such a scene, the fiery flames in their hearts were completely ignited, and they looked at each other, and the kings of various countries also quickly left the field. Compared with before, their enthusiasm for this just battle has been raised to the extreme. As kings  However, the difficulty for them to accumulate meritorious deeds is much lower than that of others, and those few high-hanging seventh-level priesthoods are actually not impossible to plot.

    Inside the Golden Oak Forest, the majestic Mountain of the Gods stands between the sky and the earth, where the divine brilliance becomes real.

    Climbing up the steps, Sigger boarded the mountain of the gods. On both sides of the long steps to the gods, there are stars of all colors, many of which have already bloomed brightly. These are the priesthoods that have been solidified.

    Near the top of the mountain, there are six colors of stars intertwined, and the six stars hang high in the sky, showing extraordinary bearing. They represent the priesthood of killing, the priesthood of sacrifice, the priesthood of shadow, the priesthood of money, the priesthood of trading, and the priesthood of contract.  Reached the seventh-level high-level priesthood.

    Although the core of the god-king system created by Sigger is belief in conferring gods and consolidating priesthood with faith, but when it comes to high-level priesthood, especially the seventh-level, the power of pure faith is already a little weak.

    Although it is not impossible, the power of faith required to conceive a seventh-level priesthood is an astronomical figure, which is only possible after a long period of accumulation.

    Under such circumstances, Sigger simply took out the real divine power and transformed it into a priesthood. The disadvantage is that this is a kind of weakening in itself, and the advantage is that it lowers the threshold for conferring gods and realizes semi-solidification.

    Although there are various disadvantages in enshrining a god with a priesthood, the difficulty of accommodating a complete theocracy is different from accommodating a seventh-level priesthood. The latter is generally easier than the former.  As long as a priesthood is not destroyed by external forces, it can always exist.

    Even if the god who accommodated this priesthood dies, this priesthood will still return to the mountain of gods, and the divine power contained in it will not dissipate, returning to the world, the priesthood of iron, the god of flowing water.

    However, Sigger doesn't have much theocratic power in his hands, and only these six kinds can be used. This is what Sean gained after killing the Hunting Twins and Woking. Besides, SiggerAll he has in his hands is the divine power of harvest, but Sigger has no plans to transform this divine power into a priesthood for the time being.

    Stepping onto the top of the mountain and looking at the silently rotating Heart of the Gods, Sigger saw a large net woven by cause and effect.

    "The battle of the Conferred Gods is about to begin."

    Seeing everything in the world through the hearts of the gods, Sigger sighed. Once this road is stepped on, it will be difficult to turn back. Not only sentient beings, but also himself are bound by karma.

    As time went by, with the departure of the kings of various countries, the news about the conferred gods spread like wildfire in the Royal Power Alliance. Not only did the kings of various countries not stop it, but instead contributed to the spread of the news, which itself is also a way to accumulate meritorious deeds  .

    The threshold for becoming a god with a priesthood is indeed very low, but Sigger must build a complete and powerful god system if he wants to become a "king of gods".

    In fact, this war itself is a harsh selection process. Only those who stand out from the crowd are eligible to become gods and become members of the Gods Mountain.  After living a lifetime, those who performed well but are still alive can choose to become gods physically, or they can temporarily reserve the opportunity to become gods after death.

    For true geniuses and monsters, enshrining a god with a priesthood is indeed a bad choice. This path limits their potential, but for the vast majority of people, enshrining a god is a rare good fortune.

    Not to mention ordinary people, even extraordinary people will stop at the third level in their lifetime, and there are actually not many people who can break through the fourth, fifth, and sixth levels. Their life span is almost the same as that of ordinary people.  The seventh level, it is only possible for a small group of people to reach it.

    But conferring gods is different. After conferring gods, not only can life be extended immediately, but there is also the possibility of upward promotion. The seventh level is not completely impossible. The most important thing is that the final achievement of the road of conferring gods does not require innate aptitude.  So high, it gave all a hope, a hope towards the divine.

    Under such circumstances, when the news of the conferring of the gods was confirmed, the entire royal power alliance boiled.

    Within the Alliance of Kings, many fifth- and sixth-level extraordinary people are actually very greedy for the Mensa Empire's method that can help sixth-level titled knights break through to seventh level. It's a pity that they know this kind of thing.  It is too difficult to really get it, and the risk that needs to be taken is too great, and now the appearance of the road to the gods makes them see a different hope.

    Amid all the turmoil, with the last ray of spring breeze, the Royal Alliance officially declared war on the Mensa Empire, and the war between the two behemoths was imminent.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 944 Luck Like a Dragon

    The trumpet of the vastness sounded, and the war began.

    All the forces blocking the way were either annexed or completely eliminated, while the Mensa Empire went west and did something similar to the King Power Alliance, cleaning up those small forces.  Fang forces maintained a tacit understanding.

    Under such circumstances, a large number of forces on the origin continent were coerced and forced to be involved in the war.  There are also two such terrifying giant beasts hidden.

    The Mensa Empire, Black Castle, and Alexander sat high on the throne, while standing below were powerful figures of the Mensa Empire. At this time, they were analyzing what the King Power Alliance wanted to do.

    To be honest, the distance of extraordinary wars at this level is no longer a problem, not to mention that in this era when great power belongs to oneself, what really determines the outcome is actually the collision of top combat powers, and the battles at the lower levels are actually just derivatives of wars.  The Sa empire chose this traditional mode of war to exaggerate the war, so what is the purpose of the royal alliance?

    "Your Majesty, the Royal Power Alliance has a special power of luck. This power is very wonderful and mysterious. After researching, I found that this power has a lot to do with people's hearts. I suspect that the King Power Alliance is doing this now.  I want to gather more luck."

    Steady and powerful words sounded, and amidst the controversy, the Duke of Golden Lion spoke up. At present, many seventh ranks of the Mensa Empire are sitting on the front line, while he stayed in the imperial capital and was in charge of commanding the overall situation.

    Hearing the words of the Duke of Golden Lion, many people thought about it and agreed. This is indeed a very high possibility.

    "Your Majesty, the power of luck is extraordinary in nature and can assist extraordinary people in their cultivation. It is rumored that the grand duke of the Violet Principality was promoted to the seventh level with the help of the power of luck. We have to guard against this."

    After the Duke of Golden Lion, another nobleman who knew more about the power of luck spoke up.

    The power of luck of the King Power Alliance has been born for a long time, and all countries have paid attention to it, especially after discovering that the King Power Alliance is using the power of luck to cut off the barren disaster. This concern has reached its peak.

    For this strange and powerful power, it is impossible for the major forces not to be greedy, and in-depth research is inevitable. Unfortunately, this road is a completely new road.  The traces are completely born out of nowhere, and the moment they are born is the pinnacle. Without relevant inheritance, it is too difficult to gain something in a short period of time.

    "Your Majesty, I suggest defeating the Alliance of Kings by thunder. No matter what they are planning, they should not be given the slightest chance."

    After glancing at Alexander sitting on the throne with half of his face hidden in the shadow, the Duke of Golden Lion spoke again.

    Hearing this, Alexander, who had been silent like a sculpture, finally raised his head and cast his gaze down. At this moment, the originally lively palace fell silent, and a needle could be heard.

    "Everything is carried out according to the original plan, and the King Power Alliance will ignore it for the time being. The next nail we want to pull out is the Bald Eagle Kingdom."

    The deep voice echoed in the gorgeous palace, very light, but with undeniable majesty.

    Hearing this, the ministers in the palace looked at each other in blank dismay, not understanding what the purpose of this was, but because of Alexander's majesty, they did not dare to say anything after all, and could only bow their heads.

    In the magnificent palace, after all the ministers left, Alexander still sat on the throne, motionless. This is the symbol of the power of the Mensa Empire, and it is also the place where Alexander practiced daily.

    The hall door was closed, the light in the hall dimmed, and Alexander's figure was completely engulfed in darkness.

    "Hurry up, hurry up, as the war progresses, my name will be engraved in everyone's heart."

    Cold light bloomed in the dark yellow pupils, piercing the darkness, Alexander murmured in a low voice, a magnificent and domineering spiritual will was born in him, as if it was above all living beings, but bound by something  , is always a little bit worse.

    "The ancient king awakened again, and ascended to the throne again to take over the imperial power. I am a born king. I will become a legend in this world, throughout the past and present, writing the history of the human race, and becoming the lord of the human race."

    The magnificent spiritual will expands again, and an illusory figure will walk out of it, but it finally fell silent.

    "As for luck? Looks like I have it too."

    The golden light was born in the dim hall, and an endless sea of ??luck is reflected into reality here, sitting highOn the throne, a dragon with a dark gold body, wings on its back, ferocious claws and teeth, and a crown emerged from behind Alexander. This is the manifestation of the power of luck.

    Roar, the long roar of the dragon sounded, showing the indescribable domineering, domineering, and looking down on all living beings. This dragon of luck is closely connected with Alexander, as if they were one.

    However, although they are all luck, the luck possessed by Alexander is different from the luck of the Alliance of Kings. The luck of the Alliance of Kings is actually the luck of the country, an evolution of the luck of all beings, and represents the power of the crowd.  , while Alexander's luck is his own luck, representing himself.

    Of course, even though it was his own luck, Alexander's luck was equally majestic. It is not an exaggeration to say that one person can defeat a country. Not only is it not bad in quantity, but it is also superior in quality.  There is a deeper level of power dormant in the depths.

    On the mainland of origin, as Alexander's will was communicated, a strange phenomenon appeared. The Mensa Empire and the Royal Alliance, which were supposed to be the protagonists of this war, did not collide at the first time, but swept and annexed tacitly  Small powers gradually tended to hunt the Bald Eagle Kingdom, as if the two were not enemies but allies.

    The Emerald Kingdom, the Golden Oak Forest, and the mountains of the gods became more and more radiant as the war progressed, and in the depths, countless causes and effects gathered here, weaving into an impenetrable big net, facing every corner of the world  Spread away.

    Cause and effect are produced in interaction. As an extension of Sigger¡¯s will, the Alliance Army itself is the secondary source of cause and effect. As the war progresses, whether it is an ally or an enemy, in the constant entanglement with the Alliance Army, these forces eventually  They will all be bound by cause and effect, becoming part of this big net, and it is difficult to break free.

    "That Alexander the Great is indeed planning something. This war is likely to be part of the other party's promotion to the eighth rank. The will of the war master is only a superficial reason, but this is not a bad thing for me. With him  Attract attention, and eventually fewer eyes will fall on me."

    Standing on the top of the mountain of the gods, grasping the net of karma, Sigger's thoughts kept turning. This war royal alliance seems to be a passive counterattack, but it is actually part of his promotion to the eighth rank. Since the Mensa Empire has made  Given such a reaction, the King Power Alliance is naturally willing to cooperate.

    In fact, the King Power Alliance did not care so much about the outcome of this war. What Sigger wants is to bring together the cause and effect of all beings. This is the cornerstone necessary for him to go to the eighth level.  He wants to be promoted to the eighth level. The biggest danger is actually not within the world, but outside the world. Although those stalwart beings in the starry sky have not really set foot in the Boya world, they must have their eyes on them. Most likely they are unwilling  I saw the birth of a new eighth-order stalwart life in the Boya Great World.

    Under such circumstances, it is a rare good thing to have such a dazzling existence as Alexander to share his gaze.

    "I will hunt the Bald Eagle Kingdom, and I don't know if Uranus, the lord of the sky, will appear this time. After all, it is rumored that this country has a deep connection with him."

    "What kind of role does Uranus play in this era? As the main god, why did he single-handedly cause the gods to fall and betray his innate position? What is he for?"

    Running karma, Sigger fell into silence.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 945 Allied

    In the land of dreams, the barrier between reality and fantasy was torn apart, and a stalwart giant walked in from reality.

    "You have come, Lord of Eternity."

    The illusion receded, and as the voice sounded, a real world appeared in front of Sean who was driving the Eternal Ship.

    The scorpion-like pupils turned, locking on to that tiny figure, and the Eternal Spirit narrowed his eyes slightly.

    "Since it was your invitation, how could I not come?"

    The body shrank and became three meters in size. The Eternal Spirit stepped out and walked into the real place in the dreamland.

    "Tell me, why did you come to me this time? It took so much trouble."

    Going to sit down opposite the master of nightmares, Hypnos, there was no pleasantries, and the eternal soul went straight to the point, with a fiery temper as always.

    Seeing the Eternal Spirit like this, Hypnos's expression remained the same, he still seemed unhurried, and poured a cup of hot tea for the Eternal Spirit.

    "No hurry, I have a personal question to ask before this, that is, should I call you the Lord of Eternity or should I call you Sean?"

    Pushing the tea to the Eternal Spirit, Hypnos asked calmly.

    Booming, thunder was born in the void, countless thunders were born in this dreamy land, and the breath of great destruction permeated wantonly, as if it could turn this place into nothingness at any time.

    There was a cold light in his eyes, and the Eternal Spirit stared at Hypnos in front of him like a waking beast.

    However, Hypnos seemed unaware of this, his expression remained the same, and he took a sip of the tea.

    As time passed, a dull atmosphere permeated here, as if the sky had collapsed.

    Phew, about a quarter of an hour later, the thunderstorm dissipated in the sky, the dull atmosphere receded, and the expression of the Eternal Spirit changed subtly. At this moment, Xiao En's will took over the Eternal Ark.

    "I didn't expect that we would meet in this way, Tower Master."

    There was a smile on the rough face, the cold dissipated, Xiao En picked up the tea and took a sip, it was indeed good tea.

    When Hypnos discovered his real heel, Sean was both surprised and not surprised. After all, although he made few shots, they were actually deeply involved with the Emerald Kingdom.  Purnos is in charge of the nightmare power, which has completely eroded the dreams of Boya Great World. He can map reality through dreams. It is not surprising that he can discover his identity, Sean, but the time is a little earlier than he expected.

    But this is not a big deal. If it was before, he would have been scruples. After all, although he has eighth-level combat power, he relies on the eternal boat. His own existence is the biggest shortcoming. Once someone sees through  True, it's likely to be deliberately targeted, but that's not the case now.

    Hearing this, Hypnos took a deep look at Sean after capturing the subtle changes.

    "To be honest, I didn't expect that we would meet in this way."

    Looking at Sean, Hypnos let out a sigh, and there was a trace of complexity in his eyes. When he found out the truth, even Hypnos's heart as hard as gold that had been honed by time couldn't bear it.  I am thrilled by it, from a mortal to immortal in just a hundred years, this kind of growth rate is really too exaggerated, far more terrifying than those who are born holy.

    In the past, Hypnos never cared about the so-called genius, because he himself was the top genius, but now the appearance of Sean has refreshed his understanding of genius.

    "I am really happy that a genius like you can appear in the Tower of Eternal Nightmare."

    Looking directly at Sean, putting down the teacup in his hand, Hypnos sighed again.

    Hearing this, Sean narrowed his eyes slightly.

    "I can't get to this day without the help of the Eternal Tower, and I am also very happy to be a member of the Eternal Tower."

    Looking at Hypnos, Sean spoke.

    Hearing this, a faint light flashed in Hypnos' light blue eyes.

    "Sean, now that you have reached the eighth level, I wonder if you are interested in becoming the second tower master of the Eternal Nightmare, and you have the same authority as me."

    After understanding the potential meaning in Xiao En's words, Hypnos asked again.

    Hearing this, he lowered his eyes, took a sip of tea, pondered for a while, and Xiao En nodded in agreement.

    "It's my pleasure."

    Sean's words sounded, and the smile on Hypnos' face became brighter, and the atmosphere between the two became extremely harmonious for a moment.

    HypnosBoth Sean and Sean know that a simple covenant has been reached. Although this covenant is only verbal and has no real binding force, the two naturally have a sense of closeness because of their backgrounds, so they are naturally different.

    In such a chaotic era, although the eighth rank is powerful and overlooks all living beings, it is not invincible, or this era is the era when the eighth rank is most likely to fall.  Well, both Hypnos and Sean have such needs, so they hit it off.

    "This is the complete Book of Titans. If it is placed in the Tower of Eternity, it may be able to open up a new school."

    Material derivatives, after reaching a simple alliance, since Hypnos promised to share authority, Sean naturally had to express his sincerity.

    Although Hypnos holds the Book of Titans in his hands, it is incomplete, and it is not the same as the complete eighth-level inheritance.

    Hearing this, Hypnos's eyes flashed with surprise when he saw the bronze book Xiao En handed over. Although he himself did not covet the Book of Titans, at most it was for reference, but its high  The value is undeniable, especially for Sean.

    Although he didn't know what method Sean used to steal the power of the giant's ancestor, Tyra Hill, but judging from Sean's performance, his foundation was still the dominant power of Thunder. Under such circumstances, Sean was still willing to use Titan  It was beyond his expectation to share such a fundamental inheritance as the book of wisdom, but from another aspect, it can also be seen that Xiao En's sincerity in forming an alliance.

    "I have accepted the inheritance. The Eternal Nightmare must be stronger because of you, and Thunder will also take root in the Nightmare."

    Without refusing, Hypnos accepted the Book of Titans.

    They showed their sincerity to each other, looked at each other and smiled, and a wordless tacit understanding was reached. Instead of rushing to mention any serious business, they exchanged some knowledge about the eighth level. Most of the time, it was Xiao En who asked, Xiu  Puros is answering.

    Although he already has the power of the eighth level, Xiao En is not the real eighth level after all, and there are mistakes and omissions in many understandings. His power comes from external forces.

    And Hypnos was not stingy with giving pointers, and shared some eighth-level secrets one by one, intending to help Sean make up for his shortcomings. Compared with Xiao En, a fake eighth-level, he has already stayed at the eighth-level for two epochs  Hypnos has incomparably rich experience, especially in the control of power.

    Of course, Sean did not give nothing at all. He emphasized what he had gained on the road of physical immortality, which also inspired Hypnos a lot.

    Time lost its meaning at this moment. The two were immersed in the exchange of knowledge, exploring the path of truth, and sometimes showing their extraordinary essence and making arguments. This world is constantly changing with their exchange, reflecting their  strength.

    After an unknown amount of time, this exchange finally stopped. Both of them had their own gains. There was an eighth-level existence who personally guided Sean, who had a clearer understanding of the eighth-level path.  According to the explanation, Hypnos has also made a lot of progress on the road of seeking the proof of physical immortality, which was originally his shortcoming.

    After the exchange was over, the active thinking fell silent, and the two finally returned to the topic.

    "Sean, this time I came to you because I need your help. Of course, this is not my private matter. To be precise, it is a matter of the entire wizarding civilization."

    "I still have a headache about this matter, but since you are the Lord of Eternity, it is most appropriate for you to take action."

    His expression turned serious, and Hypnos got down to business.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 946: Children of the World

    In the Land of Dreams, the atmosphere is a little heavy.

    After listening to Hypnos' narration, Sean frowned. Things were more troublesome than he expected, but it wasn't entirely a bad thing.

    Looking at the multiple worlds, at certain special points in time, many worlds will give birth to some very special individuals. Although these individuals come from different backgrounds, they often have some things in common.  In the face of danger, they can often turn bad luck into good fortune. They are walking epics, and their achievements in life will be sung by the world. They are called the sons of luck and the sons of the world.

    Some people say that the children of the world were born adhering to the destiny and got the favor of the world consciousness, because most of these existences were born when the world undergoes great changes. They will obey the destiny and guide the world to complete the transformation.  Son of God, whose name is Alexander Auguston.

    "For the birth of the child of the world, our wizard civilization has actually made a plan long ago, and even screened out some possible targets. You were originally on the list, but the final result exceeded our expectations."

    Looking at Sean who was lost in thought, Hypnos let out a sigh.

    For existences such as the Children of the World, the wizard civilization that conquered many worlds and the hell that swallowed many worlds have an extremely in-depth understanding, and more than one or two have been killed.

    The creatures in the Boya Great World are often unaware of being in it, but they, the forces outside the region, can see it clearly, but this time they still saw it wrong.

    According to conventional calculations, even if the Son of the World is born in the Boya World, it should be a newborn of this era. It is so in line with the fortune and leads the trend of the times, but what they did not expect is that the Son of the World in the Boya World was born as early as the Bronze Age.

    In the Bronze Age, Alexander completed the road of knights and created the Mensa Empire. His life experience is indeed a legend. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is the son of the world, but he is a "dead man" after all.  They all ignored His existence, and when Alexander walked out of the grave again and stood on the front stage, when they realized that something was wrong, things were already getting out of control.

    To be honest, Alexander's performance really surprised the foreign forces, because although the children of the world wrote epics, led the trend of the times, and acted in every direction, there is always a limit to this time, and an era is already a remarkable number.

    From the Bronze Era, through the Black Iron Era, to the current Calamity Era, although Alexander was a "dead man" in the entire Black Iron Era, he can be regarded as spanning three epochs anyway.  Now, the destiny on him is still there, which shows how deeply the world consciousness cares for him. He is not only the son of the world in the bronze age, but also the son of the world in the era of natural disasters.

    The children of the world are also different from the children of the world. Ordinary children of the world are only the adopted sons of the world, while Alexander Auguston is undoubtedly the real son of the world.

    "The identity of Alexander's son of the world is indeed special, but it should be able to be dealt with by means of wizard civilization."

    His eyes fell on Hypnos, and Sean frowned slightly. The children of the world encountered by wizard civilization are not one or two. There must be targeted means, and even if it is crushed by hard power, it is not impossible. Wizard civilization has  With this background, although the children of the world are powerful, and they are favored by the world, they can often succeed in disasters, but this also has a limit. As long as there are one or two eight stalwarts willing to take action in the wizard civilization, Sean really can't think of how Alexander should live.

    Hearing this, Hypnos sighed again.

    "I understand what you mean. If it was an eighth-level powerful wizard who shot, he would definitely be able to kill Alexander, but the consequences would be serious."

    "Alexander's destiny is extremely strong. Once he is killed by us, the world consciousness of the Boya Great World will inevitably go berserk. You don't think we really sealed the world consciousness of the Boya Great World, do you?"

    In the end, looking at Sean, Hypnos showed a subtle smile on his face.

    Hearing this, Sean knew it in his heart.

    In the world, the personality of the world consciousness is often half a block higher than the energy level of the world. Sean, who has suppressed more than one world consciousness, has a deep understanding of this, and the Boya Great World is the top eighth-order world  , the power of the world consciousness is undoubted. Although the foreign forces have sealed the world consciousness of the Boya world, but to put it bluntly, it is a trick, that is to bully the world consciousness without wisdom, and it has a powerful force that cannot be used.

    However, once a son of the world like Alexander is killed by foreign forces, the world consciousness will inevitably run amok, and there is a high possibility that he will break through the seal.??I don't want to see it, this is not conducive to the progress of their plan to unify all worlds, and those who make a move will inevitably be backlashed by the world's consciousness. Even if they can not die, they will inevitably be hated by the whole world.

    The most important thing is that Alexander is already half of the eighth rank now, and the seventh rank wizard is no match at all. Even if several people join forces to siege and kill him with taboo means, the success rate is pitifully small. If you want to really kill him, you can only kill him at eighth rank.  The existence of Tier 8 would do it himself, but the stalwarts of Tier 8 were obviously unwilling to do this matter.

    Even if they have the means to ensure that they are not killed by the world's backlash, they are unwilling to bear the price of being hated by the world. At this point in time when the final miracle is about to appear, once they are hated by the world, it is equivalent to  Out early, lost the qualification to compete for the final miracle.

    To put it bluntly, in the eyes of wizard civilization, Alexander is now a hedgehog covered with thorns. It is very obtrusive, but it is easy to touch and cannot be touched. It can be killed, but the price is too high. No one is willing to do it, and no one can force it.

    Of course, Sean does not believe that the wizarding civilization is really helpless. After all, the wizarding civilization has a deep enough foundation, and more questions may be worth it, not to mention that there is not only one wizarding civilization outside the territory.

    "Of course, the reason why the wizard civilization is unwilling to directly kill Alexander is because the cost is too high. On the other hand, there are people who are willing to see us solve Alexander easily.  Not high either."

    Looking at Sean who was lost in thought, Hypnos spoke again.

    Hearing this, Xiao En showed a hint of surprise on his face. There are only a few forces in the starry sky that can interfere with wizard civilization.

    "You guessed right, those are the ones, and Hell is the one with the most obvious attitude."

    Facing Sean's slightly puzzled eyes, Hypnos showed a helpless smile.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 947 Lord of the Human Race

    "Sean, do you know what kind of power Alexander wants to achieve?"

    After refilling himself a cup of hot tea, Hypnos asked unhurriedly.

    "The lord of the human race."

    Taking a sip of the tea, Hypnos gave the answer directly before Sean could answer.

    "In the Bronze Age, Alexander unified the continent of origin, established the first human empire, the Mensa Empire, and completed the integration of human forces for the first time. This is something that even the wizard civilization of the Silver Era failed to do. His name also  Therefore, it has been deeply engraved into the history of the human race, and it is difficult to erase, but now he has returned and wants to repeat history, once completed, he will be able to run through the past and present, and fulfill the functions of the ruler of the human race."

    Looking at Sean, Hypnos gave a clear explanation that Alexander is not only the son of the world, but also the son of the human race of the Boya Great World.

    Hearing what Hypnos said, Sean had to admit that Alexander really deserved to be the Son of the World.

    The original knight path was actually capped at the sixth level, and during the Bronze Age, Alexander supplemented it, so the knight path had a seventh level, and now Alexander obviously completed the knight path again, deriving the  The eighth-level path corresponds to the path of the wizard. This performance is really unbelievable. After all, a relatively complete transcendent path often needs to go through a long period of polishing and countless geniuses to complete and expand it.  The power did just that.

    "The lord of the human race?"

    Whispering in a low voice, just hearing the name, Sean can roughly imagine the scope of this power. Compared with conventional powers, this power is undoubtedly very special. In Sean's view, the power of the Lord of the Human Race  Compared with those powers born on the basis of various rules, it is more like a special personality.

    "After achieving this authority, will Alexander stand above all human races and become the real emperor?"

    Looking at Hypnos, Sean asked.

    Hearing this, Hypnos nodded to Xiao En's gaze.

    "Just like his name, the power of the lord of the human race suppresses all human races."

    Hearing this, Sean finally understood why Hell and other extraterritorial forces were holding back wizard civilization in the matter of targeting Alexander.

    It is the consensus of many forces in the starry sky that all worlds are one. Whether it is the world of truth or hell, it will eventually be integrated into the world of liberal arts, and the main body of wizard civilization is undoubtedly human beings.

    Once Alexander Auguston really achieves the power of the lord of the human race, at that time, the entire wizard civilization will probably be suppressed by him, and even the four eighth-levels may be the same.

    There are four main parties to the Immortal Covenant, one is the wizard civilization, the other is the hell demon god, one is the elves, and the other is the snake clan. Among them, the wizard civilization is undoubtedly the most powerful, because it has four  The eighth level, the remaining three hell demon gods have two eighth levels, the elves have two eighth levels, and the snake family has only one.

    The most important thing is that among the four forces, except for the main body of the wizard civilization, which is human beings, the other three parties are all alien races.  He would tolerate a so-called lord of the human race standing on top of his head, and the lord of the human race would not tolerate the existence of wizard civilization even if he wanted to expand his power.

    Under such circumstances, they are naturally willing to hold back the wizarding civilization, and use the special existence of the Lord of the Human Race to suppress the most powerful wizarding civilization.

    "On this matter, the elves and snakes have an ambiguous attitude, and their performance is still relatively subtle. The hell demon god is determined to hold back the wizarding civilization, and even intends to help Alexander advance to the eighth rank. Currently, the number one demon god in hell  The lord of filth, known as the vice-lord of hell and the dark side of the abyss, Laksin, has come outside the Boya world, and once the wizarding civilization hunts down Alexander, he will do so."

    Having said that, Hypnos frowned. He was still a little afraid of the Vice Lord of Hell.

    In the long river of time, wizard civilization and hell have not collided once or twice. In the process, both sides have won and lost each other, but no one has ever completely overwhelmed the other.

    Although there are only two eighth-levels in the hell world in terms of pure numbers, the wizard civilization has four, occupying an absolute advantage, but the two eighth-levels of the hell world, whether it is the real king of hell, the consciousness of hell, the abyss, or the vice-lord of hell  Lord of Filth Laksin is not weak in the eighth rank, especially the Lord of Hell Abyss is the absolute strongest in the eighth rank, few people can match.

      "Vice Lord of Hell ¡¤ Dark Side of the Abyss ¡¤ Lord of Filth ¡¤ Laxen?"

    Whispering in a low voice, Xiao En thought of a vague figure he had vaguely seen once. The power to distort the root of everything and make everything degenerate is really dreadful.

    "So you want to find a proxy and fight a proxy war?"

    By this time, Sean already understood why Hypnos wanted him.

    Hearing this, Hypnos nodded.

    "Our direct action will cause the backlash of Boya's world consciousness, and may even let him out of trouble, but the local forces' action is different. This is also a routine response to the child of the world. By supporting his opponent, he will continue to wear down and  Destroying the destiny on him is simple and effective."

    "Originally, I still had a headache, because Alexander is too powerful, and it is really not easy to support an opponent who can compete with him. Fortunately, you appeared at this time."

    "To be honest, if I hadn't repeatedly confirmed that you don't have traces of world awareness on you, I think you are more like a child of the world than Alexander."

    Looking at Sean with a smile on his face, Hypnos said half-jokingly and half-seriously that Alexander is indeed powerful and tricky, but relatively speaking, Sean's growth is even more exaggerated.

    Hearing this, Sean remained silent. His family knew about his own affairs. His essence was actually an outsider. He was able to settle down in the Boya World because of the power of the Infernal Gate. Under such circumstances, he wanted to  It is simply impossible to get the favor of Boya's big world world consciousness.

    "Do you want to use the hands of the Emerald Kingdom to defeat the Mensa Empire time and time again in order to continue to wear down Alexander's destiny, and finally knock him down from the altar?"

    When the truth of the matter was revealed, Sean did not immediately agree or refuse.

    "Yes, although the children of the world are strange, their destiny is not endless. If they lose a lot, their destiny will also be exhausted. At that time, they will become ordinary and can be manipulated at will.  , and the Emerald Kingdom supported by you in the current liberal arts world is undoubtedly the best choice, the power of the lord of the human race is destined not to be achieved by a loser."

    "Of course, as support, as long as you agree, the wizard civilization will send a lot of resources to the Emerald Kingdom. At the same time, I will also propose to the Supreme Council to open some eighth-level knowledge to you."

    Looking at Sean, Hypnos gave his conditions.

    Hearing this, after being silent for a while, Sean nodded and agreed. The war between the Emerald Kingdom and the Mensa Empire is unavoidable. The condition of agreeing to the wizard civilization is tantamount to prostitution of a large amount of resources, and once the forces of hell really join  In this war, it happens that the power of wizard civilization can be introduced to balance, so that the Emerald Kingdom will not fall into a passive position.

    Seeing that Sean agreed, the smile on Hypnos' face became brighter and brighter.

    "I will temporarily keep your identity secret for you. I will only say that the Emerald Kingdom has the support of the giant's ancestor, Telamir, and is a very suitable support object."

    "By the way, this is a windfall before, you should like it."

    Thinking of something, Hypnos handed three colorful, dreamy balls to Sean.

    "I am not suitable to stay here for a long time, looking forward to our next meeting, my friend."

    The cooperation was reached, and as the words fell, Hypnos' figure gradually faded away.

    The Land of Dreams disappeared and stayed in the void. Seeing the colorful ball in his hand, Sean narrowed his eyes.

    "Is it really just a windfall? You really can't underestimate anyone."

    Gathering the three small balls in his hand, looking at the dissipated fantasy land, Sean let out a sigh. Three disaster kings were sealed inside the three small balls made with the power of dreams.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 948 Despair

    In the Bald Eagle Kingdom, the steam fortress known as the walking city floats in the air. The azure blue steam surges like clouds and mist, and the terrifying energy brilliance blooms. This is the light of steam civilization, and its opponent is just one person.

    "Are you still unwilling to give up?"

    Wearing mithril battle armor, standing on the back of the sixth-level monster Storm Eagle, looking at the majestic steel city in the distance, and the ordinary face of Brady, the newly promoted seventh-level throne knight of the Mensa Empire  A contemptuous smile appeared on his face.

    The long lance was held in one hand, and when he was about to be overwhelmed by the cannon fire, Brady shot out. The next moment, the void shattered, and his condensed fighting spirit pierced through the void, eliminating the cannon fire and hitting the sky directly.  The steam fortress in the distance.

    Boom, there was a violent explosion. At this moment, the pride of the Bald Eagle Kingdom, the pinnacle of the steam civilization, the steel fortress, which was regarded as an absolute iron wall, crashed, facing the attack of a seventh-rank throne knight  It's so powerless.

    "kill."

    The killing intent was terrifying, the torrent of steel rolled up, and the moment the steam fortress fell, the Mensa Empire's invasion of the Bald Eagle Kingdom officially began.

    Once upon a time, the Bald Eagle Kingdom was also the top power in the Boya Great World. Its brilliance was shining, and it once competed with the Freedom Federation and other powers.  It seems so powerless against the rising Mensa Empire.

    The most important thing is that it will eventually have to face not only the greedy war beast of the Mensa Kingdom, but also the alliance of royal powers across the sea. These two forces will hunt the Bald Eagle Kingdom and start their first battle here  collision.

    In the depths of the void, a steel city is quietly suspended, the sacred light flows here, and the concept of steam is branded in every corner of this city. This is the city of the sky built by the father of steam, Walter, which brings together  A large number of scholars have the most advanced steam knowledge.

    Large and small brass gears are slowly turning, and the clock is ticking. In a cold steel palace, the current king of the Bald Eagle Kingdom, Hasim Moore, seems a little restless.

    Over the past few decades, the once ambitious, arrogant and arrogant young monarch has matured, with a temperament called stability, but the crisis of destroying the country is in front of him, and he really can't sit still.

    He has been suffering a lot these days. On the day when a steam fortress fell and the west gate of the kingdom was completely pierced by the Mensa Empire, he locked himself in his study for a day and a night without seeing anyone, and when he walked out it was already  His head was full of white hair, and it wasn't until this time that he really understood why his father told him that the king represented not only a supreme honor and right, but also a heavy responsibility.

    The biggest reliance of the Bald Eagle Kingdom should have been Uranus, the lord of the sky. If they could get the support of this lord god, all crises would be resolved, and even the so-called crisis would not happen at all, but the fact is that they simply cannot compete with this lord.  The main god got any contact, even the source of their blood, the pet of the Lord of the Sky, the Emperor of Warcraft, the White Feathered Crowned Eagle, and Gamal, they couldn't get in touch. The main god seemed to have really disappeared.

    Phew, the sacred breath permeated, the blue steam boiled, and a mechanical figure with a lower body resembling a spider and an upper body resembling a human appeared on the throne.

    Seeing this figure, a light flashed in his tired eyes, and Hasim Moore stood up quickly.

    "Hashim Moore has seen Your Majesty, may His glory be eternal and immortal."

    Kneeling to the ground, the once proud king was as humble as an ant at this moment. Without the support of Uranus, the lord of the sky, the father of steam was already the only hope of the Bald Eagle Kingdom.

    Ragnarok is a devastating disaster for most of the gods, but it is a good thing for the father of steam, Walter. After the fall of the gods, not only the pressure on him is much less, and he does not need to be so deliberate  He hid and hid, and also took back the last share of the divine power of steam, and was promoted to a powerful divine power in one fell swoop.

    The Mensa Empire is indeed very strong. The seventh-level powerhouses all have double digits. The Alexander the Great showed an invincible posture. Even the powerful Freedom Federation was annihilated in their hands, but the Bald Eagle Kingdom knew that although Alexander  Powerful, but after all, he has not taken the step towards immortality. If he can have a top player with powerful divine power to make a move, although the possibility of victory is very small, the possibility of protecting himself is not low.

    After all the details are revealed, the Bald Eagle Kingdom can produce three seventh-level combat powers, a knight, a wizard, and an ancient man who traces his own blood. These are all dusty powerhouses of the Bald Eagle Kingdom.Dating from different eras, they are able to sleep until now thanks to the secret method of sleeping given by the Emperor of Warcraft, White Feather Crowned Eagle.

    Under such circumstances, coupled with a powerful father of steam, even the hegemonic Mensa Empire will have scruples and dare not kill them all easily. After all, they still have a powerful opponent, the King Power Alliance.

    It is indeed a good means of survival for a weak person to swing between two behemoths, but the premise is that the weak person also has a certain bargaining chip, otherwise it will be easily wiped out.

    "I know your reason for coming, Hasim, I can tell you clearly that I am not Alexander's opponent, and I cannot save the Bald Eagle Kingdom."

    The icy mechanical sound sounded, mist filled the blue eyes, and the eyes dropped. Looking at Hasim Moore kneeling on the ground, Walter, the father of steam, sighed.

    His surname is also Moore, and he contributed a lot to being able to successfully enshrine the Bald Eagle Kingdom. He gave a lot of support, but he was powerless in this matter. He knew clearly that the monster in Alexander had already stepped into it with half a foot.  The eighth level is invincible at the seventh level, and there is still a master of war standing behind the Mensa Empire. No one knows whether this master will end in person.

    Hearing this, Hasim Moore, who was kneeling on the ground, froze, and his heart was shrouded in a chill.

    "Your Majesty, please save the Bald Eagle Kingdom. The lives of countless people are at stake."

    Without raising his head, his head slammed heavily on the steel floor, leaving bloodstains. There was despair and sadness in Hasim's voice.

    Hearing this and capturing Hasim's emotional changes, Walter sighed again.

    "The Moore family can split part of their blood to live in Sky City, youyou can do it yourself."

    After the voice fell, the sacred brilliance receded, and the figure of Walter, the father of steam, disappeared.

    The ticking clock was turning, and the steel hall was icy cold. Hasim only raised his head long after Walter left.

    "Thank you for your gift."

    Boom, he slammed his head on the ground again, Hasim's voice was full of sadness, he understood that Walter had made a choice, he was not willing to collide with the Mensa Empire for the survival of the Bald Eagle Kingdom, could he  Allowing some of the blood of the Moore family to take refuge in the Sky City may have been the last bit of mercy from the former Moore.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 949 Involuntary

    The Bald Eagle Kingdom was defeated, and the whole process went smoothly.

    On the tenth day after the official start of the war, three astonishing visions appeared over the Origin Continent. The three seventh-orders that the Bald Eagle Kingdom regarded as the foundation all fell, and the people who took action were the Mensa Empire and the Royal Alliance.

    Under the silent tacit understanding, the Mensa Empire and the King Power Alliance did not give the Bald Eagle Kingdom a chance to swing left and right, and directly shot at the same time, beheading all three seventh-level combat forces of the Bald Eagle Kingdom with the force of thunder.

    Now that the plan to destroy the country has been made, the three two major powers of the seventh rank who are pure Moore will naturally not let go, and they must be eradicated. In fact, if Walter, the father of steam, was not alert and powerful enough,  He did not interfere in this war, and he himself would be on the hunting list of the two major forces.

    Eagle City, Greycastle, standing on the highest point of the royal palace, overlooking the city's landmark building, the Falcon Statue, the gray-haired Hasim Moore looked too calm.

    "The eagle should soar in the sky. It is proud and powerful. I am the son of the eagle, and I should have the pride of an eagle."

    "I can die, but I cannot be captured."

    Whispering in a low voice, looking at the falcon statue about to fly, Hasim's muddy eyes became sharper.

    "Let the flame retain all the dignity of Moore."

    The thoughts in my heart turned, and a power imprint was crushed by Hasim.

    In the next moment, terrifying magic power surged, and a force field enveloped the entire Yingyang City, preventing anyone from going out. This was originally a barrier to protect the city, but now it has become a cage to imprison everyone.

    Phew, the red flames spread, burning everything, and thousands of creatures wailed in it.

    After the fall of all the three seventh ranks in the kingdom, Hasim understood that the Bald Eagle Kingdom was really hopeless, so he decided to end all this by committing suicide, but he did not want to die alone, but to bring all Mu  He wants to preserve the dignity of the Moore family, and he will not allow the son of the eagle to be tamed by others.

    So he gathered all the blood of Moore in Yingyang City, and then turned this splendid city into a dead place, and let the fire burn everything.

    "it's over."

    Hearing the wailing from the sea of ??flames, Hasim showed a relaxed smile on his face, as if he had relieved the burden, and then he took the initiative to restrain all his extraordinary power, and jumped down from the highest place of the palace, like a bird  Eagle with broken wings.

    City of the Sky, sitting high on the throne, overlooking Yingyang City in the sea of ??flames, when Hasim Moore jumped down from the height, Walter's heart was touched and he couldn't help but let out a sigh.

    Although He promised to protect some of the blood of the Moore family, Hasim Moore did not make such a decision to continue the blood of the Moore family, but chose to protect the Moore family in the most tragic way  proud.

    "The bloodline of the son of the eagle shouldn't be cut off just like that."

    Inexplicable sadness lingers in my heart, the time to become a god is still short, the blood is not cold, and the feelings are still there. Although he knows that sitting and watching is the best choice, Walter stretched out his hand at the last moment. He didn't want to save Hasi  Moore, but want to take away some children of the Moore family, they will be the continuation of the Moore family, and one day in the future may be able to recreate the glory of the Moore family.

    It's just that what Walter didn't know was that the moment he decided to stretch out his hand, strands of invisible causal lines came from nothingness and quietly wound around him.

    Once you make a move, you will end up in the game. The causal line on Walter's body was relatively thin before, but now it has become entangled in karma, no matter how difficult it is to break free.

    At the same time, in the depths of distant time and space, a splendid temple stands here.

    Due to the throbbing of the blood and the involvement of cause and effect, a snow-white eagle that had fallen into a deep sleep suddenly woke up at this moment, and opened its sharp golden eyes. He is the seventh-level monster emperor, the white-feathered crown eagle Gamal.

    "My blood is being cut off, who is it?"

    Divine light bloomed in the eagle's eyes, piercing through time and space, and the white-feathered crowned eagle wanted to see something clearly.

    "How dare you?"

    Captured the fragments of the facts, the fiery anger burned in the heart of the white-feathered crowned eagle.

    Looking back at the still closed gate of the temple, without hesitation, Gamal spread his wings and flew out, and after he left, a sigh came from the temple.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    The Emerald Kingdom, the forest of golden oaks, the faith is like the sea, the sound of prayers echoes in the void, and the mountains of the gods are shining brilliantly.

    Standing on the top of the mountain, in charge of the hearts of the gods, Sigger sorts out cause and effect.

    "Cause and effect are involved, once you touch it,Even the powerful divine power will inevitably be affected, and Walter, the father of steam, is finally in the game.  "

    The Battle of the Conferred Gods has begun, and many causes and effects have been added to him. These days, Sigger has a deeper understanding of cause and effect. Karma has its reward, and there is an effect when there is a cause. The most terrifying part of the power of cause and effect actually lies in him.  One person can involve a group of people, and a group of people can involve a large group of people. It spreads like this, and the cause and effect form a net, which will eventually cover everything.

    They are obviously two irrelevant things, after passing through several nodes, it is entirely possible to be connected by the force of cause and effect. When cause and effect are entangled, involuntary will be the most realistic portrayal.

    Walter finally chose to preserve the bloodline inheritance of the Moore family. The main reason was indeed because of his own temperament.  Involved by the power of karma, Walter might hesitate at that moment of decision, and might give up the shot because of a momentary cold heart, but under the influence of the power of karma, he who was clearly prepared to stay out of the matter completely did not in the end.  I consciously walked into the ending, and since then I have been entangled in cause and effect, and I can't help myself.

    "Huh?"

    Noticing the abnormal fluctuations in the causal net, Sigger frowned slightly.

    "This is the Emperor of Warcraft, White Feather Crowned Eagle?"

    Tracing back to the source, Sigger captured the information of the white-feathered crowned eagle.

    "It turned out to be him? It's really an unexpected harvest, but it's also reasonable, after all, the bald eagle kingdom is actually his blood."

    With a hundred thoughts, Sigger thought a lot at this moment.

    The strength of the white-feathered crowned eagle is not weak. As a veteran Warcraft Emperor, and he has been with the sky lord Uranus for so many years, his combat power is comparable to a powerful divine power, but it is not him who really cares about Sigger, but  It is Uranus, the lord of the sky behind him.

    "Since the white-feathered crowned eagle has entered the game, can Uranus also be brought in through him?"

    Thoughts were turning in his mind, Sigger pondered carefully.

    The involvement of cause and effect can indeed interfere with the judgment of those involved to a certain extent at certain times, and it can even deceive the wisdom of those who enter the game when karma is involved, but it is almost impossible to influence the eighth-level stalwart with the current power of cause and effect  , but if we make the best use of the situation, it is not impossible to let Uranus choose to enter the game.

    In the current Boya world, there are three eighth ranks on the bright side, namely Ares, the master of war, Uranus, the master of the sky, and the king of disasters. Among these three, the Emerald Kingdom fears and wonders the most.  The most important one is Uranus, the lord of the sky. His origin is too strange, and his existence is also one of the biggest sources of interference in the emerald kingdom's demon capture plan.

    After obtaining the three kings of natural disasters sealed by Hypnos, the Emerald Kingdom has completed the capture of the seven kings of natural disasters, leaving only the five natural disasters of plague, air disaster, time disaster, ice disaster and earth disaster.  The king is out.

    The most troublesome of the five kings of natural disasters is the king of natural disasters, because he is the eighth rank. After the Eternal Ark completes a transformation, although Xiao En is somewhat sure that he can seal the king of natural disasters, the premise is not  is disturbed, and Uranus, the Lord of the Sky, is the most unstable factor.

    If Uranus, who has disappeared without a trace, can be pulled into the battle of the gods, Sigger believes that Ares, the master of war, will not be indifferent. If Uranus can be restrained in this way, then the arrest of Sean  It will be a great thing in action.

    Great changes are imminent, the Emerald Kingdom needs a real eighth level, and the deity Sean is the closest person to the eighth level, if what Alexander did to achieve the eighth level is a layer of skin on top of Sigger's eighth level  , then the fact that Sigger achieved the eighth level is also a kind of cover for Sean.

    The Battle of the Conferred Gods is indeed related to Sigger's path to the eighth level, but it is also a way to confuse the public. For the current Emerald Kingdom, the most important thing is still the devil's capture plan.  in service of this program.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 951: Valkyrie

    The city of the sky is surrounded by beauty and tranquility.

    The city of the sky moves in the void all the time, which keeps it away from natural disasters and wars. It can be said that it is a rare pure land in the Boya world, but today this beauty has been broken.

    Hum, the void fluctuated, and three five-masted galleons shuttled out of the void. These three galleons were ancient in shape, like remnants of the age of sailing, but all of them were rippling with an extremely strong extraordinary halo, showing extraordinary,  And on their decks, there are exaggerated bows and crossbows, with scarlet halos flowing on the sharp arrows.

    In the next moment, the bow and crossbow were fired, and the shadows of the arrows split, and the dense arrow shadows enveloped the city of the sky like rain.

    "This is?"

    The blinded perception finally realized something was wrong, and when he woke up from a deep sleep, Walter's expression changed slightly.

    Hurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr, the steam engine roared, the defense mechanism of the Sky City was activated, the blue steam boiled, and under the blessing of divine power, a solid protective barrier was formed.

    "how come?"

    A strange situation happened. Facing the rain of arrows all over the sky, the defensive barrier of the Sky City blessed by Walter's divine power did not play any blocking role and was easily pierced.

    Booming, arrows like thunder, at the moment when the rain of arrows fell, the Sky City, which had been stable for many years, suffered heavy losses and countless casualties.

    "Destroyer Armed Forces."

    The divine form manifested, and Walter's face was as gloomy as water looking at the tragedy in the Sky City.

    As the name suggests, the God-destroying Armament is a special weapon aimed at the gods. It was first introduced into the Boya World by foreign forces. It has various shapes and shapes. Its core is actually the God-destroying metal, also known as the blood of God Weeping.

    This special metal itself was synthesized postnatally, which can effectively restrain the divine power of the gods. In front of this metal, the divine power of the gods, which should be as hard as gold, will be as fragile as thin paper.

    The arrows of the bows and crossbows used by the Mensa Empire just now were mixed with the blood metal of God's Weeping, so they could easily tear apart the supposedly strong defense of Sky City.

    "Walter, you dare to shelter the remnants of the Moore family, then you should be prepared to bear the wrath of the empire."

    A slightly sarcastic voice sounded, and six figures exuding an astonishing aura appeared above the Sky City, surrounding Walter. They were all wearing scarlet battle armor, and they were a complete set of god-killing weapons, and the leader was Frost  The Duke of Wolf and the Duke of White Hart.

    "Frostwolf, White Deer, don't bully God too much, I have already made concessions and did not intervene in the war, and you still don't want to let me go?"

    Sensing that the situation was not good, Walter's face became more and more ugly.

    "Don't delay the time, end the battle as soon as possible."

    A pair of snow-white eyes looked at Walter, and the Duke of White Hart directly issued an order for a quick battle.

    Although the collision between the Mensa Empire and the Royal Alliance has not yet really started, both sides are still dividing up the wealth of the Bald Eagle Kingdom and preparing for battle tacitly, but there are some things that have to be guarded against. Although their actions have been covered up this time, they still have to  Good for a quick fix.

    Hearing this, Walter's heart sank continuously. The other party really came with the intention of killing him, and he didn't intend to leave any way for him to survive.

    Boom, the battle started, a severe chill broke out, wearing a set of dark blue steel claws on his hands, with a grin on his thin face, the Duke of Frostwolf launched the attack first, and he was the main force hunting Walter this time.

    As time passed, the shattered divine body was reunited again and again, and Walter had more and more indelible scars on his body. He faced six seventh-orders who came prepared alone, especially one of them was a real existence of the same level  , the pressure is really too great.

    The most important thing is that even if it has an absolute upper hand, the Mensa Empire has not relaxed at all, and has maintained a stable formation at all times, firmly blocking the void, without giving Walter any chance to escape.

    "No, if this continues, I will really die."

    Concentrated again, shrouded in the shadow of death, a flash of determination flashed in Walter's eyes.

    Booming, roaring steam engines, like the roar of ancient giant beasts, when Walter made up his mind, the sky city that had been in ruins under the devastation of the aftermath of the battle suddenly burst into a heart-pounding power.

    "You forced me to do this."

    Divine power burned like a human torch, and Walter illuminated the void, forming a certain echo with the awakened sky city.

    "Block him!"

    Feeling something, the pupils suddenly constricted, Bailu Gong?? exclaimed, but it's a pity that it's too late.

    The divine form turned into light, like a falling divine star, Walter crashed headlong into the Sky City, and at the same time, countless creatures hiding in the underground shelters of the Sky City fell, and this was also the reason why Walter hesitated before.  one.

    The divine body and divinity were completely burned, and at this moment Walter completely blended with the city of the sky.

    Pipes turned into blood vessels, bricks and stones turned into bones, and matter turned into flesh and blood. With the roar of the steam engine, the city in the sky came alive.

    After failing to hit the eighth level, Walter has actually been considering the possibility of building the kingdom of God on the ground, because his situation is very special, even if he has accumulated enough foundation, it is very difficult to raise the kingdom of God in the starry sky  , is likely to be interfered by external forces, and once the kingdom of God on the ground is really achieved, He will no longer be afraid of anyone hunting on the earth, and this is actually the reason why He turned the city of the sky into a city of scholars  Although the body of a mortal is fragile, his wisdom cannot be underestimated.

    It's just a pity that Walter's idea failed in the end. The power of the Kingdom of God mainly comes from the support of the world's origin. Although He designed the Hercules model steam engine as the energy source of the Kingdom of God on the ground, compared to  The power and mystery of the origin of the world are still much worse.

    Of course, although the idea was shattered, Walter also had an unexpected harvest in the process. The current Sky City is the result of this unexpected harvest. Although the creation of the Kingdom of God on the ground failed, Walter built it for himself  A different kind of divine body.

    "You forced me to do this."

    Roaring, with undisguised killing intent and madness in the words, Sky City turned into a tall steel giant, exuding the same breath of life as Walter, but much stronger.

    "Steam overkill gun."

    Huh, blue steam flowed, five fingers spread out, and a black cannon barrel extended from the palm of the steel giant, flowing with cold metal luminescence.

    In the next moment, the red brilliance shone, the ultimate scorching heat erupted, and the energy beam pierced through the void, knocking the Duke of Frostwolf into the air, and into the turbulent flow of space.  Countless gun barrels extended out, and the next moment, the starry sky was enveloped by fiery gunfire.

    "Aren't you going to kill me? Come on, let me see if you are stronger or my Valkyrie is stronger."

    There was madness in the silver metal eyes, densely packed cannon barrels extended from top to bottom, including ten fingers turned into cannons, Walter poured firepower into the void like a madman, and the situation of the battle seemed to be dramatic in an instant  reversal.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 952 Breath of the Giant Beast

    "The highest rank?"

    There was no way to avoid it, and a blue steam cannonball was received hard, the powerful knight's body was shaken, and the expression of the Duke of White Hart changed slightly.

    According to the standards of the Mensa Empire, the seventh-rank knights are divided into lower rank, middle rank, upper rank, and the highest rank.  Existence, in the current Mensa Empire, there is only one such existence, and that is Alexander Auguston.

    Of course, the Duke of White Hart clearly knew that compared with Alexander's unfathomable, although Walter was powerful at this time, he was not so strong as to make him despair.

    "ah!"

    There was a shrill scream, and it was at this time that a lower throne knight of the Mensa Empire was submerged by the metal storm set off by Walter. The powerful knight's body was completely torn into pieces, and there was no more sound.  Fallen.

    "Damn it, Guardian of the Wind."

    Fighting qi surged violently, and as a last resort, the Duke of White Hart had to burn his blood, explode his strength, and win a moment of respite for the other three lower throne knights.

    Seeing such a scene, a tyrannical look flashed in Walter's silver eyes.

    "Since you want to die, I will fulfill you."

    With his hands spread out, the black gun barrel extended, Walter locked on to the Duke of White Hart.

    With the Duke of White Hart's veteran throne strength, if he wanted to escape, Walter would still find it a little troublesome, but now that he has taken the initiative to stand up, everything will be different.

    The azure steam boiled, the palpitating power surged, and the shadow of death shrouded the Duke of White Hart. Walter's powerful blow could not be blocked by the wind protection alone.

    But just when Walter's attention was attracted by the Duke of White Hart, a ghost emerged from the void like a wandering spirit, and appeared behind Walter. It was the Duke of Frostwolf who had been driven into the turbulent void  At the same time, a severe chill erupted from his body and completely froze the Iron Valkyrie transformed by Walter.

    The void froze, everything was white, and the roar of the steam engine stopped abruptly at this moment.

    In the next moment, as if the Duke of White Hart had expected it long ago, he held a rapier, bursting out with a stinging edge, and stabbed Walter's chest with a decisive attitude. There is where the Hercules steam engine is located, and it is Walter.  heart.

    With silent cooperation, while the Duke of White Hart was attacking, the Duke of Frostwolf, after temporarily freezing Walter, also seized this fleeting opportunity to launch the next round of attacks immediately.

    "Do you think this can do anything to me?"

    Looking at the Duke of White Hart and Duke of Frostwolf in front of each other, Walter's silver metal eyes shone with a cold light, revealing an astonishing killing intent.

    "Overload ¡¤ Breath of the Giant Beast."

    Rumbling, like the roar of a giant beast shaking the void, the Hercules steam engine that fell into a brief silence roared again, the azure steam turned crimson, and a terrifying explosion occurred, a round of red light swept across the void, annihilated everything, and spread out unknowingly  how far.

    Phew, the void melted, and the fiery wind blew recklessly. With scars all over their bodies, the Duke of Frostwolf and the Duke of White Hart emerged from the void.  It was too sudden, even if they avoided it as much as possible, they still suffered heavy injuries. Compared with them, although the other three throne knights were farther away, they were even more injured because of the difference in strength.  It was heavier, and one of them even directly vaporized in the red steam, becoming the second fallen throne knight.

    "Now you need to pay for your arrogance!"

    A cold voice sounded, and a tall figure stood in the void. Walter locked on the Frostwolf and the White Hart again.

    At this time, Walter's body was dark red, like flowing magma, and there were many melting marks on the originally ferocious, mechanically beautiful body. Obviously, he himself was not without loss in the explosion just now.

    "Walter, do you think you can really kill us?"

    His whole body was covered in blood, and half of his arm had completely disappeared. Looking at Walter from a long distance, the Duke of Frostwolf not only did not feel the slightest fear, but showed a nervous smile, and seemed to be in a particularly happy mood.

    It was not until this time that Walter realized that something was wrong. The steam engine that symbolized his heart and provided him with powerful power suddenly stopped working at this moment.

    "This is?"

    Bowing his head, a bit of scarlet came into Walter's eyes, and at some point, a ferocious dragon tooth pierced him from behindThe chest, and the strange thing is that he didn't feel the existence of this dragon tooth from the beginning to the end.

    "It's not humiliating for you to die in the hands of God Slaughter Fang. This is a treasure bestowed by His Majesty."

    With a grin all over his face, and his green eyes full of greed, at this moment, the Duke of Frostwolf looked at Walter like a hunter looking at a prey that has stepped into a trap.

    "Walter, although you possess the highest attack power with your steam mechanical body, your essence is still just a powerful divine power. It is impossible to break free from the god-killing fang. He will slowly erode your divine body completely.  .¡±

    The original beautiful face was completely ruined, full of vesicles, difficult to recover, staring at Walter firmly, the white eyes of the Duke of White Hart were bloodshot and full of hatred.

    Hearing these words and feeling his own state, Walter fell into an ice cave. This dragon tooth seemed to grow in his body, and it was impossible to take it out. The most important thing was that he was releasing a strange power.  Constantly eroding his divine body, this made his strength plummet.

    "Damn it."

    The three auxiliary steam engines roared, locking on to the Frostwolf and the White Hart. Walter once again launched a fierce attack, setting off a metal storm, and when the gunpowder smoke cleared, his figure had disappeared.

    "Sure enough, he escaped."

    Walking out of the void in a mess, they found that Walter had escaped. The White Deer and Frostwolf didn't feel any surprise, and both had smiles on their faces.

    "He must have thought that after escaping, he would be able to find a way to take the fangs out of his body, but he didn't know that he would become weaker and weaker, and eventually lose the power to resist."

    Licking the blood from the corner of his mouth, the Frostwolf's eyes showed a bloodthirsty brilliance, and now is the beginning of the hunt.

    "This time we miscalculated Walter's strength and suffered heavy losses. Even two knights of the seventh-rank throne fell. We must take Walter back, otherwise it may be difficult to explain to His Majesty."

    Compared to the Frostwolf, White Deer thinks more. The Mensa Empire has the Lord Tree, which can indeed give birth to the seventh-rank knights of the throne, but this does not mean that the seventh-rank knights of the throne are worthless.  , if the harvest is not rich enough, even they will be punished.

    Hearing this, Frostwolf nodded. Although he has a paranoid personality, he still knows the importance of matters involving Alexander.

    "Don't worry, he can't escape."

    Following the intuition, Frostwolf took the lead in chasing in one direction. The speed was not fast, but he followed slowly, waiting for Walter to slowly lose blood.

    Although some do not want to admit it, Walter's strength has indeed exceeded his expectations, and he has to be afraid of Walter's backlash before his death. Under the current situation, it would be more beneficial for them to delay a little longer.

    At the same time, in the distant starry sky, an illusory god took shape, giving a panoramic view of all this.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 953

    In the depths of the starry sky, Cybertron exudes a strange brilliance.

    "It's really unexpected that an alternative personal divine body can use the power of steam technology to exert power beyond the limit of the seventh order."

    Looking at the father of steam, Walter, who is constantly changing directions and fleeing in the picture, he pushed the glasses frame, and there was a hint of interest on Punk's face.

    Although Walter used a lot of means to cover up his own traces, he still couldn't escape the capture of the sky's eye. After receiving the help of the whale king Moon, the Emerald Kingdom was much easier to search for and move the stars of life. With the cooperation of the Star Fleet  So far, the Emerald Kingdom has collected all the 365 life stars needed for the Sky Eye project.

    After merging Tenseigan, these stars of life have transformed into qualified secondary eyes. With the supplement of these secondary eyes, the Sky Eye with Cybertron as the main eye began to show its true magic, whether it was before the Mensa Empire blocked the Void  Neither the method nor Walter's current method of covering himself can block the eyes of Tianyan.

    "However, although this method of acquiring a divine body can greatly improve strength in a short period of time, it has fatal flaws."

    The data jumps, the spark of wisdom shines, and in just a moment, Doubly Punk has seen through Walter's fiction and reality.

    "The divine body of the true god was perfected with the help of world consciousness during the conferment of the gods. It naturally fits a certain mystery in the world, making it easier for the gods to exercise divine power. Walter abandoned his original divine body and created it the day after tomorrow.  Although he has gained great strength in a short period of time, it will be difficult to go further afterward."

    Shaking his head, Doppelganger let out a sigh. The divine body is natural, containing the deep secrets of the world, which is incomparable to the acquired divine body.

    Of course, this does not deny the value of Walter's method. After all, this powerful force is real. If Walter is given more time to further improve this method, perhaps he can  It really has the power comparable to the prototype of the power, but this is a bit tasteless for doubly punk.

    "I don't need it myself. It may be a good choice to use it to create a god body for those who believe in the gods. With the god body, the strength that these virtual gods can exert should be stronger. I should leave it to Sigger  Handle it yourself."

    After thinking about it, Doppelganger notified Sigger of the relevant news.

    Emerald Kingdom, Golden Oak Forest, after receiving the news from Doppelganger, Sigger, who had been sitting quietly on the top of the Mountain of the Gods and sorting out the cause and effect, suddenly thought of moving, and had the idea of ??going out to have a look.

    "The artificial divine body can further complement the Conferred God system, and this is also an opportunity for the King Power Alliance to defeat the frontline army of the Mensa Empire."

    The thoughts in my heart turned, and the cause and effect were turned, and Sigger's figure disappeared.

    At the same time, on the land of the Bald Eagle Kingdom in the Origin Continent, the frontline camp of the King Power Alliance also received relevant information.

    "This time, under the leadership of Frostwolf and White Hart, the Mensa Empire sent out a total of six seventh-rank throne knights to siege and kill the father of steam, Walter. The siege is now coming to an end. Val, the father of steam,  Te is still on the run, two seventh-rank throne knights have fallen from the Mensa Empire, and the remaining four, including Frostwolf and White Deer, have suffered serious injuries. This is a rare blessing for us.  Chance."

    His eyes flicked across the ten people present, and Aokiji told the latest information. He is the deputy commander of the alliance army this time, and he is responsible for handling the daily affairs of the alliance army.  Eleven people, including him, are all seventh-level, five of them are from countries that joined the King Power Alliance, and six are from the Emerald Kingdom.

    Hearing this, the eyes met, and everyone was aware of the hidden opportunity.

    "If that's the case, let's fight, just to defeat the Mensa Empire in one fell swoop."

    A calm and powerful voice sounded, and a bald man with a tough face spoke. It was Whale King Mu En, who expressed his support for Aokiji's suggestion.

    Hearing Mu En's words, the other seven ranks present also nodded. Although Mu En did not hold any real power position in the army, everyone knew that he was the strongest among the people present, and the strong should be respected, and this  It is indeed a rare opportunity.

    The Mensa Empire has gathered fourteen Throne Knights in the land of the Bald Eagle, surpassing the Royal Alliance in number. Of course, because most of them are lower thrones, the Mensa Empire is actually more powerful in terms of real combat power.  Weaker than the Alliance of Kings, and now they have not only lost the two lower thrones, but even the strongest Duke of Frostwolf and Duke of White Hart have suffered serious injuries.??Good opportunity.

    The resolution was passed, the space portal was opened, and a new war began.

    In the void, Walter was fleeing in a panic, and the breath on his body was constantly weakening. At this time, the void fluctuated, and Sigger's figure appeared in front of him.

    "Father Oak, do you want to take action too?"

    He stopped, his eyes fell on Sigger, and Walter's face was as gloomy as water.

    "It's not that I want to make a move, but you made such a choice yourself."

    Looking at Walter, who was entangled in the causal line, Sigger remained motionless.

    "follow me."

    Without hesitation, Sigger stretched out his palm.

    In the next moment, the causal thread on Walter's body was drawn and turned into a spider web, binding him firmly.

    "What is this?"

    A thought appeared, and Walter's mind fell silent. Under the cover of the net of cause and effect, at this moment, he couldn't even raise the idea of ??resistance.

    However, at this moment, an eagle's cry that pierced through the golden clouds awakened Walter's will that was about to sink, and freed him from the fate of becoming a karmic slave.

    "This is a white-feathered crowned eagle?"

    Raising his head, he locked on to the black shadow that was fast shuttling through the void, Sigger frowned slightly, when did he ignore the existence of the white-feathered crowned eagle?  Why didn't his power of karma detect the approach of the white-feathered crowned eagle?

    Boom, a violent explosion sounded, and the red brilliance swept across the void. At the moment when his consciousness regained consciousness, Walter blew himself up directly.

    The void collapsed, and under such power, Sigger had to avoid the edge temporarily, even if he has already completed a limit transformation of the law of cause and effect.

    After the opening of the Battle of the Conferred Gods, many causes and effects converged on Sigger, with the eighth-order karma fruit as a guide, under the impetus of this force, Siggel successfully completed an extreme transformation of the rules of karma  .

    Beng Beng Beng, the roots were broken, under the absolute power, all the rules were broken, and the net of cause and effect was also torn. After sacrificing his divine body, Walter broke free from the shackles of the net of cause and effect.

    It was at this time that a huge golden eagle claw came across the space, grabbed Walter's god essence, and then went away in an instant.

    "When you give up, you give up, you underestimate him."

    Walking out of the void, half of the sleeves of Sigger's magic robe had disappeared.

    "Looks like I'm late."

    The force field was distorted, and a deep dark purple channel was formed, and the burly Whale King Mu En stepped out of it.

    Hearing this, Sigger shook his head.

    "This time it's my problem."

    "I have long been in a catastrophe without knowing it."

    Looking at the empty void, Sigger let out a sigh. With the opening of the Conferred God War, Sigger used the power of cause and effect to involve hundreds of millions of living beings, but at the same time, Sigger himself was already deeply involved  , what happened this time is a manifestation.

    Even if it is to capture Walter, Sigger actually doesn¡¯t have to do it himself. The Whale King Moon in the Bald Eagle Kingdom is a very good choice. The rules of gravity he masters are actually stronger than Sigger¡¯s.  Good for dealing with Walter.

    Or it can be said that Sigger can reconcile with Whale King Moon and then attack Walter. There is time, but in the end Siggel ignored these better options.

    "Let's go, the white-feathered crowned eagle is in charge of the speed rules. It is not easy to catch him, but since he has already entered the game, then we will definitely meet again one day."

    Without any intention of continuing to pursue, he gathered Walter's broken body, and Sigger turned and left.

    "But that's not all a bad thing."

    The figure sank into the void, and the thoughts in Sigger's mind kept turning. If he wanted to control the cause and effect, he must first sink into the cause and effect.  accumulated to a considerable extent.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 954 Crazy

    Feel sorry!  

    ? Chapter content acquisition timed out

    Failed to get chapter content

    ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú <a href="https:///read/122907/1462775.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-transcode, refresh this page</a> ¡û ¡û  ¡û

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of the Infernal Lord: https://m./read/122907/

    If you refresh 2 times and there is no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, we will fix it as soon as possible!

    ?The latest chapters of the God of War

    <a href="https://m./author/I'm a bastard.html" title="I'm a bum">I'm a bum</a> is an excellent novelist, he  His works include: <a href="https:///read/79372/">Yangbao Tulu</a>, <a href="https:///read/122907/">The Lord of Infernal Affairs</a>  a>, (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 955 The Gate of Hell

    Feel sorry!  

    ? Chapter content acquisition timed out

    Failed to get chapter content

    ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú <a href="https:///read/122907/1462776.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-transcode, refresh this page</a> ¡û ¡û  ¡û

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of the Infernal Lord: https://m./read/122907/

    If you refresh 2 times and there is no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, we will fix it as soon as possible!

    ?The latest chapters of the God of War

    <a href="https://m./author/I'm a bastard.html" title="I'm a bum">I'm a bum</a> is an excellent novelist, he  His works include: <a href="https:///read/79372/">Yangbao Tulu</a>, <a href="https:///read/122907/">The Lord of Infernal Affairs</a>  a>, (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 956

    Booming, the sky was gloomy, thunder and lightning, eleven demon god pillars stood between the heaven and the earth, the atmosphere of chaos, disorder, and depravity permeated wantonly, announcing to the world that hell had come.

    Chain Demons, Snake Demons, Trolls, Hellfires, Soul Shepherdsthe demon army with various types and terrifying numbers set foot on the land of the Boya Great World again after a long period of time.  The tide poured out from the dark gate of hell, and then the carnival began, and all the creatures that stood in front of them became their prey, whether it was humans, monsters, or other races.

    The most frightening thing is that the eleven Demon God Pillars are connected to each other to form a whole, which begins to distort the surrounding environment from the rule level, turning the place where the demon army is located into hell.

    Mensa Empire, Black Castle, looking into the distance, looking at the dark red sky, Alexander looked indifferent.

    "For the great cause of the human race, some sacrifices are necessary."

    His mind is as hard as iron, and Alexander has never wavered in any way, let alone the slightest sense of guilt for betraying the human race. It is a normal behavior to sacrifice a small number of people to complete the great cause of the human race.  There are not many similar behaviors. Sacrificing the small self to fulfill the big self is a spirit worth advocating and affirming. As for whether the sacrificed people are willing or not, Alexander doesn't care, he has to consider  It is the entire human race, not a small part, and he has long anticipated what the army of hell will do.

    Hell follows the law of the jungle, and the weak prey on the strong. As long as you have the strength, you can get what you want. This special system, coupled with the inherent chaotic attributes of the hell race, together create the ferocity of the hell army.  The general direction is to restrain the army of hell, and we can't be too demanding on the details.

    The Bald Eagle Kingdom had just defeated the Mensa Empire, and the King Power Alliance, which had not had time to pick up all the fruits of victory, directly ran into the demon army from hell.

    Similar to the wizard civilization, the hell world has also fought against other worlds for a long time. Under such circumstances, the elite of the hell army is naturally extraordinary. Although they tend to be chaotic as a whole and are not as disciplined as the human army, their individual bravery is really outstanding. Not only have  With a strong body and good spell-like abilities, he is a natural warrior, completely crushing humans at the low level.

    Moreover, although the demon army is generally weaker than the royal alliance in terms of individual equipment, it is exactly the same in terms of large-scale war equipment. The collision between the two sides has risen to a rather terrifying level from the very beginning.

    The Alliance of Kings has interstellar warships that traverse the void, and the Army of Hell also has demon broods to fight against it. The Alliance of Kings has the legion skills that gather the strength of the crowd, while the Army of Hell can offer sacrifices to the abyss, borrowing the power of the abyss at critical moments  Improve combat power.

    ? When the strong confront the strong, lives wither like petals, and a large number of lives die every day, whether it is the Royal Alliance or Hell, there are heavy casualties.

    But what is terrifying is that the number of troops of the Royal Alliance is limited, while the army of hell seems to be boundless, and they are not afraid of casualties at all.

    Under such circumstances, in order to stabilize the battle situation, the King Power Alliance had no choice but to focus on defense and build a tight defense line in the shortest possible time. But even so, the army of hell still did not stop, and they attacked the King Power Alliance's defense line regardless of casualties  .

    At the top level of combat power, the Hell Demon God is even more unwilling to show weakness. With the Demon God Pillar as their support, ordinary means cannot completely kill them.  has been resurrected.

    Hell is a real eighth-level world, and it's not just an ordinary eighth-level world. From his background, only twelve lives above the seventh-level were born, which is really too little, but this also shows the extraordinaryness of the hell demon god from this aspect.  , although there have always been only twelve demon gods in hell, no more, no less, but they were all killed from the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood.  Comparable to a powerful divine power, it is a truly terrifying existence.

    But it's normal to think about it carefully. If you don't have such strength, how can Hell conquer so many worlds, and why has it fought against wizard civilization for so many years, and has never let wizard civilization take any absolute advantage.

    It can be said that if it is not for the advantages of the legion and the assistance of various war equipment, the Royal Alliance may have collapsed in the face of the impact of the army of hell.

    The Emerald Kingdom, the world of Yuklar.

    "Hell is raging when it comes, do you need me to take action?"

    Looking at Xiao En who was deep in thought, Ymir, who had a cluster of golden flames between his brows, spoke. Unlike the previous gloomy and cold, at this moment, his whole body exuded a scorching aura, like a scorching sun, which was in sharp contrast to his pale face.  ??.

    Hearing this, he glanced at Ymir, and Xiao En shook his head.

    "Don't worry, although the entry of hell has brought us a lot of pressure, it is not entirely a bad thing. The more forces that enter the game, the more karma will be gathered. After the entry of hell forces, West  Gegel is not far from the second transformation of the causal rule."

    "And our weakness will also allow the wizarding forces to enter the arena as soon as possible. They are more anxious than us, and will not let hell defeat us just like this."

    The current situation of the King Power Alliance seems to be in jeopardy, but the real foundation is not shaken. The Emerald Kingdom still has enough foundation to support it. Even taking a step back, Sean can try to turn the table at critical moments, step by step. On the one hand,  In order to weaken Alexander's destiny step by step and avoid a terrifying backlash, on the one hand, it is to allow Sigger to gather huge karma.

    Hearing this, Ymir didn't say anything more. In fact, at this moment, if it wasn't necessary, he wouldn't take it lightly. Although the cluster of flames between his eyebrows brought him a huge crisis, it also brought him a huge crisis.  He brings opportunity, which is indeed a combination of curse and gift.

    Although the current He is enduring the pain of the flames burning his soul all the time, his soul essence is also improving every moment. Such a situation is very rare in his current state.  The soul alchemy Xiao En carried out for him, his progress was even more exaggerated. He had a hunch that when he absorbed all the flames in this cluster, the essence of his soul would be elevated to an unimaginable level.  the point.

    "The next thing you need is to improve yourself as much as possible, and the other is to use the sword of kingship to divide more luck."

    "The entry of hell is much faster than we expected, which interrupted our rhythm of gathering luck and pushing the sword of kingship to the eighth level in one fell swoop. Since this is the case, there is no need to be stingy. I believe that with the support of a lot of luck,  In this war, it is time for the Alliance to have some truly strong players."

    His eyes fell on Ymir, and Sean made the final decision.

    Hearing this, Ymir nodded. Over the years, the King Power Alliance has not only cultivated its internal skills, but has also continued to expand outward. The amount of luck it has gathered is terrifying. Usually, except for some fixed shares for the seventh-level and important members  In addition, there is actually not much additional consumption, and the balance is an astronomical figure.

    And with the support of this majestic luck, it is foreseeable that in the next time, powerful people will emerge one after another in the Royal Power Alliance, even like Julene Borges who is seven years away.  The existence of the upper class who is only a step away from the door is likely to take this crucial step.

    "I see."

    The voice fell, and Ymir's figure disappeared.

    "Need to speed up."

    Standing on the top of the Immortal Mountain, looking down at the world, thousands of phenomena emerged one by one, and the thoughts in Xiao En's mind kept turning. At this time, there were already eight pillars standing in the world of Uklar.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 957 Entrance of the Wizard

    Outside the Boya Great World, three stalwart figures stood, and the intertwined breath silenced the entire starry sky.

    "Krasin, you guys have gone too far this time."

    A deep and powerful voice sounded, and an old man with a white beard hanging down to his waist, wearing a robe and surrounded by various elements of light spoke.

    When the sound of His words fell, the silent starry sky burst into waves, and various elements intertwined and gathered into a sea, evolving the power of destruction.

    Hearing this, standing on the other side of the starry sky, the first pillar of hell, the dark side of the abyss, the lord of filth, Krasin, was completely indifferent. He was huge, and the stars were just his embellishments. He had an octopus-like head and a giant body.  , there is a pair of bat-like wings on the back, the whole body is dark green, covered with scales, and the pupil lines of each eye are outlined on it, just looking at it makes people shake, as if He gathered all the negative factors  , containing all the filth, is a walking source of pollution.

    Hum, the breath of extreme depravity spread out, one after another the stars were infected, instantly turned into flesh and blood, and opened pairs of scarlet eyes.

    "Hoyland, needless to say nonsense, if you wizard civilization wants to come to the Boya world, you must first defeat me."

    An indistinct voice sounded, as if thousands of people spoke together, layer upon layer, their eyes fell on Hoyland, the highest tower and master of the ring of elements, and Krasin spoke.

    Hearing this, Hoyland's face was completely gloomy. In the next moment, the elemental ocean ran wild, with big waves and black shadows emerging from it, as if some monster was about to come out of it.

    Seeing such a scene, Krasin did not show any weakness, and unleashed even more terrifying filthy power, causing the void to decay and emit a stench, as if he had come to the end of the world.

    Facing each other, the battle between the two stalwarts seemed to be on the verge of breaking out, but at this moment, a flash of starlight shone, lighting up the entire starry sky, temporarily preventing the two from going berserk.

    "You two, please don't forget that the plan to unify the myriad worlds has not really succeeded. We have all signed contracts."

    A slightly cold voice sounded, and the third figure spoke. He was handsome and human-like, with silver hair and silver eyes, and long hair hanging down to his heels.  The crown of nature, even the most beautiful beauty will be eclipsed in front of him. He is the emperor of the elves, one of the two eighth ranks, the moon elf Daniels.

    Hearing this, Hoyland and Krasin remained silent, but they did not further show their strength. In fact, neither of them had any plans to fight at this point in time.

    Seeing such a scene, Daniels knew it in his heart.

    "The action of Hell World this time has indeed broken the tacit understanding between us. Since this is the case, I think we should let go of the previous restrictions and let the major forces come to part of the power to enter the Boya world."

    "Of course, in order to maintain the smooth progress of the Ten Thousand Worlds Unification Project, our eighth-orders will remain as they are. After all, there is no situation in the current Boya World that requires us to take action."

    The cold voice sounded again, and Daniels said his suggestion.

    Hearing that, Hoyland's face became more and more ugly. Daniels seemed to criticize hell, but in fact he muddied the water, and even vaguely restricted the power of the wizard civilization. They didn't want to directly confront the wizard civilization, but they wanted to weaken the wizard.  Civilization, so they chose to support hell indirectly.

    As long as the power of the eighth level does not enter the arena, with their invisible support, the forces of hell can completely defeat the power invested by the wizard civilization. After all, what the wizard civilization really makes them fear is that they have four eighth-level stalwarts.  Very powerful, but not invincible, and they can afford to lose this level of power.

    "Can."

    An indistinct voice sounded, and Krasin expressed his affirmation of Daniels' proposal.

    "It seems that you have reached an agreement?"

    His eyes were like knives, gliding across Krasin and Daniels, and Hoyland laughed out of breath.

    Hearing this, Krasin was noncommittal, while Daniels had a gentle smile on his face.

    "Since this is the case, let's use our own means. I hope you will not regret it."

    His eyes fell on Daniels, he turned into an element, and Hoyland's figure disappeared.

    "Incompetent rage."

    The deep darkness expanded, and Krasin's figure also disappeared. He appeared here to delay the arrival of more power from the wizard civilization, and to prevent the eighth-level stalwart of the wizard civilization from taking action in person, although this mayThe sex is very small, but it has to be guarded against. Now that the goal has been achieved, there is no need to continue to stay.

    On the other side, Daniels frowned slightly as he watched Hoyland's disappearing figure.

    "It seems that the smoothness is a bit too much. Is there any trump card hidden in the wizard civilization? Is it the tower of the necropolis? But this is not enough."

    As the rare overlord forces in the Void Sea, they still have a deep understanding of each other. Judging from the current situation in the Boya World, the Hell World, which has taken the lead, has already taken a clear advantage. Coupled with their support, Daniels  I really don't understand how the wizarding civilization can turn around, not to mention that the hell world still hides a backhand that can seal the victory.

    At the same time, after reaching a new agreement, the legion of the wizard civilization that had been prepared for a long time finally began to make a space jump to the Boya world.

    Time passed, and a year passed in a blink of an eye. During this year, under the onslaught of the Legion of Hell, the King Power Alliance suffered heavy losses. If the doubly punk mechanical legion hadn't appeared in time, the King Power Alliance's defense line might have been breached.

    The brutal slaughter began, the frontline battlefield became a meat grinder, and the land of the Bald Eagle Kingdom was stained red with blood. Hell has left indelible traces here. If no specific purification is carried out, even after a long time, it will still be here.  Unable to allow normal creatures to survive, this place has become a wasteland.

    While the Alliance of Kings Power and the Legion of Hell fought frantically, the Mensa Empire maintained a posture of comprehensive defense and remained silent, as if it had really suffered an unbearable loss in the previous war with the Alliance of Kings Power.

    It was at this critical moment that the power of wizard civilization finally came. On this day, more than a dozen wizard towers and hundreds of star fortresses came across the star sea and descended on the Boya World. They immediately launched an attack on the Hell Legion.  The mighty momentum made the world eclipse, but the final result was not satisfactory.

    Because at the critical moment, Moin, the second pillar of hell, the Lord of Fallen, took action in person and reversed the defeat by himself. None of the wizards who came was his opponent. The strongest leader of the wizard civilization this time  It is the great wizard Jimenez who was born in the high tower of the Ring of Elements. He is the top seventh level who has completed the ultimate transformation of the earth system rules, but he is still not the opponent of Moin. Moin has completed the second transformation of the dark rules.  Wherever it goes, it is a land of no light, and all things return to perdition.

    In the end, it was Sigger and Whale King Muen who shot together, and the three of them combined to force Moin back. If not, the wizard who just arrived might suffer a lot.

    In fact, according to the original plan, among the wizards, the tower of the necropolis will block Moin. After all, Moin is powerful, but the undead Lubedo is even more terrifying.  , but in many people's eyes, Lubeido's chances of winning are even higher. After all, Lubeido has a legendary record of escaping from the eighth rank, and living a long time is itself an advantage. No one knows how much he has accumulated.  hole card.

    However, it was unexpected that the necropolis did not appear as planned, and it seemed that something got in its way. This was the root cause of the failure of this raid by wizard civilization.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 958 Holding a grudge

    In the depths of the void, there is eternal silence, covered by a huge shadow, this is an endless cemetery.

    In the hall of the dead, the ground is paved with bones, the blue flames emit a cold light, the highest throne hangs in the air, and a dozen figures sit on the left and right, most of them are surrounded by a strong dead air. They are not living people, but witches.  demon.

    "The result came out. The wizarding coalition was defeated, but after uniting with the royal power alliance, the army of hell did not have any advantage, and the losses of both sides were not great."

    Two clusters of white flames ignited in the eye sockets, and a person wearing a pitch-black robe, with no flesh and blood, only bones left spoke.

    Hearing this, the atmosphere in the king's hall suddenly changed, and it was no longer silent.

    "Hmph, those demons in hell are really trash, even if they were given a chance, they wouldn't be able to grasp it."

    "If we had known this before, we might as well take action directly and send them home early."

    There was a lot of discussion, and each lich taunted hell. After transforming into a lich, although they gained a long life, their temperaments were inevitably affected. Extremism and bloodthirsty are common symptoms, and it is precisely because  In this way, although liches have a long lifespan, in order to maintain their own stability, they spend most of their time in deep sleep.

    "Okay, the strength of the Hell Demon God is unquestionable. This result is only because the strength of the King Power Alliance is stronger than we expected. There are two of them who are not weaker than me."

    A hoarse voice sounded, the chill dissipated, and the skeleton man who spoke first spoke again.

    Hearing this, I felt the severe chill, and my soul flames fluttered. At this moment, even the most rebellious lich became quiet, because this skeleton man is the sub-tower of the high tower in the necropolis.  Lord Isaac, in the absence of tower master Luberdo, he is the most authoritative person in the tower of the necropolis.

    In fact, Lubedo has not shown his face in the necropolis for thousands of years. Isaac is the real speaker, and his strength is also very good. The rules of the dead have completed the first transformation.

    "Lord Isaac, are you just letting the Royal Alliance go like this? Marbles died in their hands."

    In the silence, an unwilling voice sounded.

    As soon as these words came out, the Hall of the Dead suddenly became excited. The Great Tomb has always been vengeful, and the methods are extremely cruel. In the world of truth, many people sometimes would rather offend the High Tower than provoke the Great Tomb, because the High Tower  High above, they may not care about these little bugs, but the big cemetery is completely different.

    "That is, Marbles can't die in vain, otherwise how would outsiders see our cemetery?"

    "Yes, the Royal Alliance must pay the price in blood, especially the person who shot and killed Marbles must die."

    As soon as these words came out, the liches in the Hall of the Dead echoed them one after another. It is the style of the necropolis to take revenge, and the man who killed Marbles made them even more jealous.

    The phylactery is the life gate of the liches, and it is also the confidence for them to act unscrupulously. Now that Marbles has been directly obliterated by people using unknown means to bypass the phylactery, how can this not make them feel jealous?  If the other party can kill Marbles, they can naturally kill them. For them, such an existence is naturally good to die.

    "Everyone, before taking revenge on the King Power Alliance, we should perhaps consider the issue of the Supreme Council's accountability. This time we violated the Supreme Council's instructions and did not enter the battlefield as planned, resulting in the defeat of the Wizard Alliance. If the plan goes well, we can wait for the King Power Alliance.  After being hit hard by hell, he will take action to clean up the mess, and then find a reason to explain the past. After all, he has credit for it and has reached the initial war expectations of the Supreme Council. But now it is different. Those wizards who have suffered a lot of losses.  Members will definitely report us to the Supreme Council, and you must know that there are still people from the High Tower Ring of Elements involved in this operation."

    Seeing the liches clamoring for revenge, a rare living wizard in the Hall of the Dead spoke.

    Hearing this, the hall of the dead quickly fell silent, and cold eyes focused on the living wizard. The atmosphere froze for a while, and at this time, the deputy tower master Isaac spoke again.

    "Don't worry about this matter. There is no obvious evidence. The Supreme Council will not severely punish the necropolis. At most, it will be some symbolic punishment. Although we are not the highest tower, we are also not an ordinary seven-tiered tower."

    His eyes swept over the people present one by one, and there was a different kind of confidence in Isaac's words.

    "In addition, Master Lubedo is about to wake up."

    After a slight pause, Isaac said the most important news.

    &nbsp; As soon as this remark came out, the crowd was excited, and the heavy atmosphere in the Hall of the Dead was swept away. As members of the Great Cemetery, they have strong confidence in the undead Lubedo, as long as Lubedo wakes up  Whether it is the accountability of the Supreme Council or the revenge of the Royal Alliance, it is not a problem.

    What they don't know is that in the distant star sea, an illusory god's eye is watching here quietly.

    In the world of Uklar, Immortal Mountain, Ymir came here again.

    "According to the observation of the sky eye, the cemetery has already successfully arrived in the Boya world. They have just been hidden in the depths of the void. It seems that they really hate us."

    Returning from the outside, Ymir reported the latest situation to Sean.

    In the black prison, the Flesh Devil Fruit Tree project is progressing smoothly. The first artificially ripened eighth-level devil fruit has been born. The transformation power produced by this fruit is finally instilled into the staring fruit, making it promoted to the eighth-level pupil  Hitomi fruit.

    With the existence of this eighth-level fruit, plus three hundred and sixty-five secondary eyes, the sky eye has been truly born. Under such circumstances, it is difficult for outsiders to enter the Boya world without hiding it from the Emerald Kingdom.  Even though the necropolis is secretive and uses special means to cover up the traces, they were caught by the eyes of the sky as soon as they entered the Boya world.

    Hearing this, Xiao En, who was pruning the branches and leaves of the Wudao tea tree, turned around.

    "In that case, let's get rid of them."

    "It just so happens that Morel's metamorphosis still needs nutrients, and they are just right."

    As he spoke, a drop of water appeared in Xiao En's hand.

    After many years in the gourmet world, with the help of the gourmet mysteries left by the fallen eighth-order, Morrell finally took the most critical step, and made his own rules of change complete the ultimate transformation.

    It's just that the metamorphosis of changing rules consumes a lot of external energy. After returning to the Boya world, Morel came to the world of Yuklar and fell into a deep sleep.

    Stretching out his hand and holding the drop of transparent water in his hand, Sigger knew that this was Morrell's body. Although the change in appearance was huge, the essence of the soul was still there, and through this drop of water, he saw the boundless  ocean.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 959 The Eye of Truth

    In the depths of the void, darkness stops here, and the silence is eternal. Although the outside world has become turbulent due to the arrival of wizard civilization, the necropolis still stays here quietly, as stable as a mountain. They are waiting, waiting for the passage of time.  If they have received the order of the Supreme Council, they will naturally have to make a corresponding gesture, and they cannot appear so soon. Only in this way can they show that they have really encountered a problem, and at the same time they are waiting for the awakening of the undead Lubedo.

    Hum, the void is lit up, and three hundred and sixty-five brilliant beams of starlight come across the sea of ??stars, completely covering this void, forming a cage. At this moment, this void is completely stripped out, the next  In an instant, accompanied by the light of the dragon and the change of starlight, an amber dragon's eye quietly opened. Under the gaze of this gaze, it seemed that there was no secret to hide in the cemetery.

    "Mythical magic eye, pupil of truth? Is it a mythical dragon?"

    His heart throbbed, and he had a feeling of being seen through. He looked up at the sky, and looked at the dragon pupil. Isaac felt doubts in his heart. The real pupil is a rare mythical magic pupil. His  The owners are basically mythical dragons, claiming to see through all illusions, even if he is in front of these eyes, he can't help but be seen through.

    Of course, the specific power of the pupil of reality is closely related to the user, and the power displayed by this dragon pupil at this time is undoubtedly amazing. It penetrates the barriers of the necropolis and sees through many secrets.

    "It's that old antique from the Dragon Clan? That's not right."

    Frowning tightly, Isaac smelled a dangerous aura. No matter who is behind this dragon pupil, its power is definitely not weaker than him. If it is really a dragon species, it may be even stronger.

    Of course, although the opponent was not kind and powerful, Isaac was not afraid because this was a large cemetery.

    "Authorization, open the barrier of despair, open the sky of the undead."

    Without panic and authorization to Ta Ling, Isaac activated the strongest defense system of the Necropolis. At the same time, the seventh-order wizards of the Necropolis were awakened and gathered together.

    And at this moment, outside the Xinghui cage, three figures stood side by side.

    "Your Majesty Ymir, Your Majesty Morel, this is the observation result of the Eye of Truth."

    Waving hands, data flow intertwined, many secrets in the necropolis emerged one by one under the control of Doubly Punk, the fairy dragon Joline Borges in the Alliance of Kings possesses the mythical magic eye and the pupil of truth, in the effort to give  After a certain price, Doppelganger got the opportunity to analyze this kind of magic eye. Under the simulation of the sky eye, the power displayed by this kind of magic eye is more terrifying than in the hands of Juline Borges, even if  Even the top seven wizard towers like the Necropolis can't stop the peeping eyes of the sky.

    "34-bit seventh order? This is really an incredible number."

    Looking at the thirty-four dots specially marked in red in the video, Ymir was quite moved, because a red dot represents a seventh level.

    So far, apart from the former gods of the starry sky, the Necropolis is the force with the most seventh-order forces known to Ymir. Even the Eternal Nightmare, who is the highest tower, seems to be slightly inferior in this respect. You must know  Although this expedition to the Necropolis can be regarded as an all-out effort, they still left a small amount of power in the world of truth.

    Hearing this, Doubly Punk couldn't help but nodded.

    "Indeed, this is a number that cannot be ignored. The Necropolis has arrogant capital, but according to the observation of the sky eye, most of these seventh-order states are rather strange, and they are still in a deep sleep. It should be because  The background accumulated by the characteristics of the lich."

    A lich has a long lifespan, far exceeding the normal level seven, but the longer it lives, the more abnormal its spirit becomes, and the closer it is to madness. In order to avoid unknown old age, those liches who have lived for a long time will fall into a deep sleep no matter whether they want to or not.  Among them, as the foundation of the necropolis.

    Judging from this situation, it is actually not unacceptable to have more than thirty seventh-orders in the necropolis.

    "Have you found any traces of that undead Lubedo?"

    Looking at Doubly Punk, Ymir asked the most critical question.

    Hearing this, Doubly Punk shook his head.

    "The Evolved Real Eye of the Sky Eye has penetrated the entire necropolis, and no trace of Lubedo's existence has been found. He is probably not here."

    Hearing this, Ymir frowned slightly. He was very interested in that undead Lubedo, and it was Morrel who had been silent at this time who spoke.

    "Let's get started, I can't wait anymore, I am not suitable for a long battle now."

    A hoarse voice sounded,??With a touch of restrained greed, Morel used to be a fat man, but now Morel is a skeleton with only a piece of skin wrapped around the bones, no meat in his body, only a pair of eyes still flowing  divine light.

    Hearing this, Doubly Punk further stimulated the power of Tianyan, the sparks of wisdom collided, and the data flow converged into an ocean around him.

    "Found it, this is the 3361 key nodes of the necropolis' defense layer."

    Waving your hand, the structure diagram of the strongest defense in the Necropolis, the Barrier of Despair, was generated in the hands of Doubly Punk.

    His eyes fell, he took a panoramic view of the structure diagram, and without hesitation, Morel took a step forward.

    Boom, the dull and powerful drum sound echoed in the starry sky, the void trembled, and the terrifying blood revived in Morrell's shriveled body.

    Boom, unrestrained and ostentatious, blood burning the starry sky like fire, locked on the necropolis shrouded in gray mist, cold light bloomed in his eyes, accompanied by a long dragon chant, changing rhythmically, Morrell turned into a purple body  Scale, a peculiar dragon species with only one tooth, is exactly one of the eight kings in the gourmet world, Dragon King Dirousi.

    "Different Dimensional Laser¡¤Shana Lotus Blossom."

    Open your mouth, the rhythm of space power, deep purple rays across the void, split instantly, and accurately hit 3361 key nodes on the Necropolis's desperate barrier, like a blooming purple lotus, beautiful and dangerous.

    The gray mist dissipated and disappeared without a sound. Under the disbelieving eyes of countless necropolis wizards, with just one blow, their proud barriers of despair collapsed.

    Outside the Starlight Prison, looking at the stalwart figure of Morel, Ymir showed a look of amazement on his face.

    The original Morrell was born last among the three others, and he was always at the bottom. When he touched the embryonic form of power, Morell was still at the middle level of the seventh rank, but this trip to the gourmet world  Let Morrell undergo a fundamental transformation, come from behind, and surpass him and Sigger.

    In a conventional sense, as long as a single rule completes one extreme transformation, it is similar to the prototype of power, standing at the apex of the seventh level, but in fact, although the seventh level of extreme transformation once surpasses the general seventh level, it is generally weaker than power  The embryonic form, only the seventh level of the second extreme transformation can truly suppress the embryonic form of power.

    Of course, this is just a rough comparison, and the specific situation is also related to the individual. For example, the type of rules and powers are important influencing factors, and now Morel is a strong man who changes the rules twice, but  Because the demand for external energy is too great, the transformation of him now is not perfect enough.

    "It's time for me to make a move."

    A faint light flashed in his dark eyes, and as he waved his hand, a black mist appeared in Ymir's hands, exuding astonishing malice.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 960 Leeks?

    The black mist in the void surged like a tide, drowning everything, and the darkest moment came.

    "Ah, what is this? Bugs, bugs, they are eating my spirit and flesh and blood."

    "Why is my witchcraft completely useless against them, what kind of strange bug is this?"

    The shrill screams sounded one after another. After the Wall of Despair was pierced by Morel, the wizard towers in the Necropolis were like durians that had lost their hard shell, revealing their plump flesh, which was easily submerged by the tide of black mist raised by Ymir  , and the essence of these black mist is actually eating insects.

    "Damn thing."

    Seeing his apprentices being devoured by strange insects, a seventh-level lich couldn't help but let out a cold snort. The next moment, a gray brilliance bloomed at his fingertips, brushing towards a cloud of insects in front.  High-level witchcraft ¡¤ necromantic light.

    Death invaded and was covered by gray-white brilliance. The cloud of worms that had been flying wantonly froze suddenly, and then the worms fell like rain.

    Looking at such a scene, the gloomy face of the Lich was a bit better, but the next moment, the Lich's mind was shrouded in the shadow of death, and the fallen insects were reborn from their shells, with amazing killing intent  He comes sweeping.

    "He didn't die?"

    Locked by the worm cloud, the Lich felt a touch of surprise in his heart, and the overwhelming sense of crisis made him even more uneasy. He didn't dare to hesitate, and he immediately activated the witchcraft again.

    The light of necromancy bloomed again, covering the worm cloud. The difference was that this time the worm cloud was not affected at all. Compared with before, there was a touch of gray marks on the back of these worms that had died once.  Not only eat foreign objects, but also eat themselves. When they are fatally threatened, they will eat themselves, and when they are born again, they will evolve corresponding resistance. It can be said that ordinary methods cannot help them at all.  I'm afraid it's seventh-order witchcraft.

    "Has it evolved resistance? So fast? It's really an amazing monster, so I'll just shoot you to death."

    Although not disturbed, the Lich released another seventh-level witchcraft, the Mahamudra of the White Bone, and then a scene of panic happened to him.  Strictly speaking, the big white bone hand is not a real substance, but the manifestation of magic power, but those strange insects just ate it directly.

    "not good!"

    The soul fire in the eye sockets suddenly rose, and his body sank into the void. The Lich sensed the danger, but it was too late at this time. The worm cloud traveled through the void and followed him, completely enveloping him in an instant.

    "ah."

    The soul is howling, and a seventh-level lich is eaten up by the worm cloud. Neither witchcraft nor protective wonders have the slightest effect, and a hexagonal reincarnation disk slowly rotating in the depths of the void is even more powerful.  It completely cut off His last ray of vitality.

    "It's all food."

    The wide dragon wings spread out, covering the starlight, overlooking the necropolis submerged in black mist, Morrell was not in a hurry to make a move, but occasionally blocked a few seventh steps who wanted to break through.

    The Eater is formed by an eighth-level stalwart who cut off his own greedy desire when he achieved the eighth level. The level is extremely high, and the characteristics are even more weird. Once the scale is formed, the general seventh-level is in front of them.  Food only.

    In the Hall of the Dead, his own power was completely linked to the large cemetery. Isaac kept using his power to curb the invasion of the worm cloud, but the effect was extremely weak.

    At the very beginning, Isaac killed a lot of strange insects with the help of the increase in the necropolis, but as time went by, these strange insects showed amazing adaptability and super-evolution, and conventional methods fell on them.  It's like tickling them, it doesn't work.

    The most frightening thing is that these monsters not only have bodies as hard as divine gold and amazing resistance, but they also have extremely terrifying spiritual power. He saw with his own eyes a cloud of insects gathered into a whole, and with a scream, they directly tore apart  captured the soul of a seventh-rank lich, and then divided and ate it.

    "This kind of power characteristic is somewhat similar to Hell Demon God Gluttony Lord, but it is far more terrifying than Gluttony Lord."

    Watching another seventh-level lich being engulfed by strange insects, Isaac's heart kept sinking.  Strange insects were raging, and there was a dragon species that was stronger than him hanging high in the sky. Coupled with the hidden figure, the situation facing the necropolis was extremely dangerous.

    "We can only awaken the background first, and then find a way to tear the blockade."

    Having recognized the reality and no longer had illusions, Isaac made up his mind.

    Woo woo woo, a desolate and weird whisper sounded out.?It seemed to be a call from the ancient times, and when such a call sounded, in the lower space of the great cemetery, blossoming soul fires quietly lit up.

    Outside the Starlight Prison, Doubly Punk and Ymir quietly watched the battlefield.

    "They are starting to wake up those sleeping liches."

    The Eye of Reality sees everything and catches something strange, and Punk speaks.

    It is said that Ymir's expression remains unchanged. He has enough confidence in the eating insects. Although the eating insects are miraculous individually, the seventh level is not impossible to deal with, but once the scale is formed, it will be completely different.  The bigger it is, the more terrifying it is. After taming the eating worms, after his careful cultivation, the group of eating worms has grown three times stronger than before.

    "Your Majesty Ymir, do you want to spare the true spirits of those liches? With the help of the characteristics of the phylactery, they can be resurrected again. Maybe we can harvest them regularly?"

    Thinking of the characteristics of the eating insect, he glanced at the hexagonal reincarnation disk lying in the void, and Punk asked a question.

    Although the eating insects eat almost everything, whether it is dead or living, the body, energy, and even soul are on their menu, but in fact they cannot really kill the lich with the phylactery, because their  The imprint of the true spirit has been transferred, but now Ymir uses the power of reincarnation to use the souls of these liches to forcibly restrain their imprint of the true spirit, which is really cutting grass and roots.

    In fact, if you only consider the eating insects, this time Ymir can completely let those liches go, let them use the phylactery to find a way to harvest again, and so on. After all, looking at the void sea, the seventh-order life  There are only so many of them, and the lich is the most suitable one to become a leek.

    "I need their souls as firewood, and even if they are resurrected, it will take a long time to regain their strength. Now we don't have that time to wait."

    The golden flame between the eyebrows became more and more radiant, exuding a palpitating scorching heat. Ymir explained this sentence. On the one hand, the hunting this time was to use the eating insects to accumulate power for Morell's transformation, and on the other hand, it was for his  Harvesting the soul by oneself is also the miracle brought by the golden flame, and the true spirit is the essence of a living soul.

    Hearing this explanation, he glanced at the golden flame imprint between Ymir's eyebrows, his heart was stung, and Punk didn't say anything more. After all, harvesting multiple times is just an ideal state. No matter how weak the seventh level is, it is not a sick cat.  Letting the tiger go back to the mountain often brings even greater troubles.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 961: Illusory Powers

    Hum, the void is changing, and powerful and cold breaths wake up from the depths of the great cemetery.

    "Awakened? It seems that the tower has encountered an unprecedented crisis."

    "Haha, I have finally been awakened. I want to slaughter millions of creatures, and no one can stop me."

    "I really miss the taste of flesh and blood, so sweet."

    After a collision of thoughts, most of them were already half-crazed. After a while, nearly twenty figures rushed out from the lower space of the necropolis.

    "Everyone, the tower is facing an impact, and please help me kill the incoming enemies."

    Looking at the waking up lich figures, Isaac looked a little dignified. These liches are not far from madness.

    Hearing this, cold eyes fell on Isaac.

    "Are you teaching me how to do things?"

    "He possesses the ring of the dead, so he should be the ring-bearer of this generation."

    The soul fire in the eye sockets was beating. After seeing the scarlet ring on Isaac's index finger, the liches restrained their malice a little, no matter how unruly they were, because the real owner of this ring was the undead Lu  bedo.

    "Cut, are the enemies these strange insects? Let me burn them to ashes."

    Look away from Isaac's body, locked on the black mist rolling outside, with madness in his eyes, wrapped in bloody flames, a seventh-level lich plunged into the black mist like a bloody shooting star without any scruples  among.

    Seeing such a scene, the soul fire in the eye sockets changed, and Isaac did not choose to forcefully stop it after all.

    In the next moment, the blood color was submerged in black, without a sound, without the slightest movement, as if nothing had happened.

    Seeing such a situation, even the half-mad lich noticed something was wrong. At this moment, the silent Isaac finally spoke.

    "He has fallen. These strange insects are very terrifying. The general seventh-order is no match for them. We need to unite together."

    Hearing this, with lessons learned from the past, these newly awakened liches finally did not refute Isaac's words. Although they were close to death, they would also be terrified if they were faced with death.

    And at this moment, outside the Starlight Prison, feeling the strong and cold aura, Ymir finally stopped being silent.

    A single seventh-order is indeed just food for the worms, but when nearly thirty seventh-orders unite to form a joint force, a qualitative change will occur. Even if the worms win in the end, the loss will not be small.

    "The living should return to the world, and the dead should sleep in reincarnation. It is common sense that life and death should be orderly in this way."

    The body of rules manifested, and Ymir stepped into the star cage.

    "Magic¡¤Soul Comes Back."

    The body of the soul gathers and disperses invisible, and the hexagonal reincarnation disk is blessed on the body, and an illusory and terrifying huge face is formed in the void.

    Phew, the mouth is open, and there is endless darkness inside, as if an unknown world is hidden, followed by the birth of terrifying suction, which does not interfere with matter, and points directly to the soul.

    "My soul is trembling."

    "He's tugging at our souls."

    The magic took effect, and the prelude to the evocation sounded. The wizards in the necropolis immediately noticed something was wrong. Among them, the wizards who transformed into liches reacted the most violently. Their souls were crumbling under the influence of this force, and they might leave their bodies at any time.  But going, on the contrary, the living people are much less affected.

    In fact, the magic of Return of the Soul was created by Ymir for the special life of the undead, and he was especially restrained against these liches in the necropolis.

    "damn it."

    The soul fire was erratic, feeling his shaken soul, Isaac's face was completely gloomy, and at this time, the eating insects took advantage of the situation and tore through the inner defense of the necropolis, sweeping in like a wave, sweeping  Everything is submerged.

    With the cooperation of the two, the necropolis was completely lost. At this time, the deep purple different-dimensional lasers shone in the void, and Morrell seized the opportunity to attack Isaac.

    As time passed, as one after another the souls of the Lich were drawn into reincarnation by Ymir, the resistance of the necropolis became weaker and weaker.

    "Lubeido will not let you go, you don't understand His horror at all, I am waiting for you at the end of death."

    Along with an unwilling roar, Isaac's body was crushed into powder by a dragon claw.

    The battle is over, except for the captured three living seventh-level wizards and some apprentices, all other lives in the necropolis are goneat death.

    "Loupedo? I'm waiting for him."

    Playing with the Ring of the Dead in his hands, Morel murmured softly. The biggest function of this thing is actually to control many liches to form a joint force. The actual power is difficult to exert in the hands of outsiders.  It's just a seventh-order strange object, and it's more of a symbolic meaning.

    "Take this thing back, Sigger should need it."

    The figure manifested, and Ymir appeared beside Morel.

    Hearing this, Morel nodded.

    "Eat up here, don't waste it."

    Looking at the empty necropolis wizard towers, Ymir issued a new order.

    Hum, the black mist surged and rolled like a tide, completely submerging the Wizard Tower in the Necropolis.

    "Let's go."

    Gather the swarm of eating insects, use the power of reincarnation to wash the void, wash away all traces, Ymir turned and left.

    When the bright stars go away, there is only nothingness left in place, not even a grain of gravel, which is too clean, and after the blockade of the sky eye dissipates, in a distant unknown place, an ancient  There was a wave of will.

    In the world of Uklar, Ymir and Morel, who had returned from a great victory, came here.

    Hum, the swarm of eating insects buzzed, and a large amount of life force was released, forming various visions. This is the fruitful fruit that the eating insects devoured nearly thirty seventh-level and the entire necropolis tower group.

    Consciousness manifested. Seeing such a scene, Sean transformed into a drop of water again, and Morrell, who fell into silence, was thrown into the sea of ??life. In the next moment, his consciousness communicated with the Eternal Spirit.

    The mechanical palm that covered the sky descended from the sky, distorting the space, and taking the entire sea of ??life into his hands. Under Xiao En's manipulation, the boat of eternity moved.

    Compared with before, the current Ark of Eternity is very different, because it has already integrated the eighth-level wonder, Gorgon's hand.

    The eighth-level wonders are divided into two categories, one has real eighth-level powers, such as Sean¡¯s Infernal Gate, and the other has illusory eighth-level powers, such as the weapon of the Eternal Ship, the Immortal Hammer, which has illusory  Thunder dominates power.

    Both of these two types of eighth-level strange objects have eighth-level power. The difference is that the illusory eighth-level strange objects can only exert the strongest power in the hands of the original owner, because the source of his power itself is the person who created him.  It was split from itself, and after losing its original owner, the power of this kind of strange thing tends to slowly weaken with the passage of time. Of course, this process is very long.

    Gorgon's Hand is an illusory eighth-level strange item, which contains the illusory alchemy master's function. It is just suitable for the eternal boat to be smelted.  Yes, the Ark of Eternity can already be regarded as half a master alchemist.

    "Human body alchemy, flesh and blood."

    Booming, thunder intertwined, like an oven, in the palm of the eternal boat, the sea of ??life is boiling, a new alchemy has begun, and the refining of flesh and blood itself is a simplified version of immortal refining.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 962 Freezing the Future

    In the world of Uklar, the sea of ??life is endlessly rolling, and as the thunder continues to fall, a nearly perfect divine body is quietly conceived.

    "After this tempering, no one can match his body in the seventh rank."

    A faint light bloomed in the dark eyes, through the intertwined thunder and the sea of ??life, looking at the perfect body floating in the palm of the eternal boat, Ymir let out a sigh.

    Hearing this, Sean shook his head.

    "You may have forgotten that Alexander the Great. It is not enough for Morel to surpass his mere flesh and blood."

    Hearing this, recalling Alexander's background, Ymir didn't say anything more. Forging flesh and blood can indeed effectively strengthen Morel's divine body, but this kind of strengthening is only a quantitative accumulation, not a qualitative change.  The only way to surpass Alexander in time is to practice immortality, but the danger of immortality is too great, and there is not enough foundation to rashly try to embrace death is the only ending.

    "I have collected enough firewood this time, and I need your help."

    Instead of being entangled in Morel's question, Ymir changed the subject.

    Hearing this, Sean's eyes fell on Ymir.

    "Have you figured it out?"

    "Think about it, you can't be too far behind Morel."

    Facing Sean's gaze, Ymir gave an affirmative answer.

    "good."

    Understanding that Ymir had really made up his mind, Sean nodded.

    Time passed, the sun and the moon passed, the violent thunder gradually subsided, and the vast sea of ??life had disappeared, leaving only a mysterious and introverted divine body, which looked exactly like Morel.

    Hum, open your eyes, your gaze is like lightning, shining through the void, and a terrifying power begins to revive in Morrell's tiny divine body.

    Giant dragons, Beamon, demon apes, gods Seventy-one figures with extraordinary auras emerged behind Morrell. They came from different eras and races, and the only thing in common was that they  They are all sacred, and each of them has spanned an era. In an instant, the sacred breath interweaves into an ocean in the world of Uklar.

    "It really makes me a little unhappy to include me in it."

    Looking at the shadow in black robe behind Morel, Ymir narrowed his eyes slightly, and the aura of that figure was exactly the same as his.

    "There are seventy-one incarnations, plus himself, exactly seventy-two. Is this a coincidence or a fixed number?"

    Compared with Ymir, Sean seems very casual. The seventy-one figures transformed by Morrell represent seventy-one life forms, each of which is different. Ymir represents the spirit body, that is, in the  At this time, the divine radiance intertwined, and seventy-one stalwart figures submerged into Morel's body one by one.

    The divine form is constantly changing, and the aura is constantly rising. After seventy-one changes in this instant, Morel seems to have presented thousands of different faces, but in the end he returned to the plain and maintained his original divine form.

    "The deity, Ymir."

    One step forward, thousands of miles away, Morrell came to the Immortal Mountain.

    "how do you feel?"

    Morrell's figure was reflected in the blue eyes, and Sean saw thousands of different faces.

    Hearing this, Morel showed an undisguised smile on his round face.

    "It's never been better."

    Stretching out his hand and grabbing lightly, the invisible space turned into gentle water in Morel's hands. This is pure power.

    "How about it?"

    Turning his gaze, Morel handed the water of space in his palm to Ymir.

    Hearing this, raising his head, Ymir looked at Morel expressionlessly, as if looking at a childish ghost.

    Facing Ymir's eyes, Morel was embarrassed, and he was no longer proud of turning over and making decisions.

    ? Seeing such a scene, Xiao En showed a smile on his face. The three of him have different personalities, and Morrell should be the closest to the one he used to be.

    "Morell, since you have completed your transformation, let's take a trip to the Origin Continent. The war there is raging, and you just go to share some pressure for Sigger."

    At the critical moment, Sean opened his mouth to resolve the embarrassment for Morell.

    Hearing this, he nodded, and without any delay, Morel turned around and left the world of Yuklar.

    "let us start."

    After Morrell left, Ymir's eyes fell on Sean, and his emotions became more nuanced.ups and downs.

    Seeing such a scene, Sean nodded, and the big hand that covered the sky descended again, but compared with when Morrell was making flesh and blood, Sean's expression is now more dignified, and the soul is a private and sensitive existence  , this time he is only acting as an auxiliary role, mainly relying on Ymir himself.

    And when Xiao En was refining the soul for Ymir, in the distant time and space, a shadow of a dragon was fighting with a shadow of a snake, and the timeline intertwined between them into a mess, they kept jumping between the present and the future  .

    "Why? Why did your strength break through the limit?"

    The god body staying at the present node was torn apart by the attack from the future, and any defense was useless. Looking at the time dragon across time and space, the time disaster king was full of disbelief.

    This is not the first time he has fought against the time dragon. He admits that the time dragon is powerful, his personal strength is comparable to a powerful divine power, and even stronger by virtue of the strange rules of time, but he also masters the power of time and combines the power of Boya  There is no qualitative gap between Him who is the origin of the great world and the Time Dragon. He can't do anything to the Time Dragon, and the Time Dragon can't do anything to Him either. But this time the situation has changed.  time power.

    "You don't need to know about this."

    The two immature and decaying dragon heads drooped, as if drained of strength, the middle dragon head completely transformed into a silver-white fox head, looking at the dying King of Time and Calamity, time dragon's dark eyes  Full of indifference.

    The frozen river of time thawed out, and ferocious dragon claws came across time. The dying King of Disasters was sealed by the time dragon with the power of time without any resistance, and became a small bug in the amber.

    "The price paid was a bit high, but it was finally rewarded."

    Looking at the sealed King of Disasters in his hand, Time Dragon let out a sigh. In order to catch the King of Disasters, he used super-standard power to directly freeze the river of time leading to the future, and the King of Disasters  Temporarily locked in the present, directly from the future to severely damage the King of Disasters.

    "I'm back, are you still there?"

    Standing on the long river of time, overlooking the past, present, and future, Time Dragon captures a certain figure, but unfortunately finds nothing.

    "If you are still there, then the most likely place is there. I will go and have a look anyway."

    Withdrawing his eyes and turning his thoughts in his mind, a complex look appeared on Shiguanglong's fox face, with nostalgia, worry and a little fear. At this time, his own powerful power began to inevitably fall, and he could no longer surpass  Over the long river of time, he can only blend into it, as if some kind of power is restraining him.

    "The time dragon is born powerful, and has closed its own future. This is both a gift and a bondage, Dragon Mother, huh."

    The breath dropped and returned to normal. Thinking of the existence of Dragon Mother, a sneer appeared on Shiguanglong's fox face.

    "I hope you don't disappoint me, Sean."

    Consciousness returned to silence, the face of the fox disappeared, and turned into a ferocious dragon head again, carrying the sealed King of Disasters, the figure of Time Dragon disappeared into the depths of time and space.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 963 Subversion of the future

    (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 964 Six Paths of Treasure

    In the Uklar world, the lower world, the underworld, the undead are howling, crying like complaints.

    The brilliance of life and death is intertwined, and the hexagonal reincarnation disk hangs high, symbolizing the six black holes of the six realms, slowly rotating, obliterating all souls.

    "Ah, Master Lubedo will not let you go."

    "I curse you."

    Temporarily waking up, the souls of the liches struggled frantically, but they were bound by reincarnation, and they were unable to break free. The thunder struck the fire, and the sky was full of thunder intertwined with strands of golden flames. These seventh-level sacred souls were gradually washed away.  Traces, return to the purest essence.

    Taking the souls of the seventh-level liches as nutrients, as the soul alchemy continued, Ymir's already strong soul continued to grow.

    "It's the limit."

    With the passage of time, feeling the fullness of the soul, Ymir no longer absorbed the soul of the lich to strengthen himself, but he did not stop melting the soul of the lich.

    "There should be a powerful miraculous object to suppress it among the six realms, and now is the best opportunity."

    The thoughts in his mind turned, and Ymir began to guide the remaining pure soul quality. At the same time, Lei Hai churned, and a phantom of a giant holding a sledgehammer emerged in it.

    Booming, roaring thunder, using soul matter as material, the giant kept smashing down with a warhammer in his hand, as if he was hammering something, and with the giant's movements, the hexagonal reincarnation disk hanging high in the sky gradually changed, symbolizing the existence of the six realms.  The six pitch-black cavities sprout subtle brilliance, as if they are gestating something.

    The original essence of the hexagonal reincarnation disk is Ymir's reincarnation eye pupil technique. In the past, in order to strengthen the power of the reincarnation eye, Ymir also suppressed the god of death, Rashomon, Danghun mountain and other strange forces in the six realms successively,  And now, with the assistance of Xiao En's soul alchemy, these strange powers have begun to shatter, combined with the purest soul quality to rebuild again.

    "There are six realms of reincarnation, three evil and three good, three evil realms: hell realm, hungry ghost realm, and animal realm, and three good realms: human realm realm, asura realm, and heaven realm."

    The soul roared, and Ymir's consciousness was only sober before. He looked up at the sky, and the dark eyes burst into divine light. Ymir saw the interior of the six realms, where there were six clusters of gray light.

    "There should be six treasures in the Six Paths, Rashomon, Danghun Mountain, Wuxin Lock, Summoning Banner, Asura Blade, and Heavenly Net."

    Thoughts arise, thunder and golden flames are intertwined, and the six groups of gray brilliance move with Ymir's thoughts, gradually outlining his own body.  Ascent, formerly a gentleman, is now a rapacious behemoth.

    ?Using the seventh-level sacred soul as firewood, temper the soul quality, and pour it into the hexagonal reincarnation disk continuously. As time goes by, the hazy brilliance of the six groups has completely transformed, manifesting its own god form.

    The scarlet gate in the hell way stands, engraved with distorted faces, warm blood dripping, and the pink crystal mountain in the hungry ghost way stands quietly, the beautiful appearance hides the ultimate cruelty, stepping on  Those who go up this mountain should lose their souls, and the silver and white chains in the animal path are interlocking, like nine chains that cannot be solved and remain chaotic. The unintentional ones are beasts, and in the human path, a vague divine figure stands with a black banner in hand, silently, He is  The guide, the dagger in Shura Dao is stained with blood, which symbolizes killing. There is nothing in the Dao of Heaven, but it seems to be everywhere.

    The whale devoured a huge amount of soul quality, and the six strange objects gave birth to a divine form, revealing its miraculous powers. The golden flame suddenly flourished, and it evolved into the form of a divine bird, with the potential to burn the sky.

    The soul was burned unscrupulously by the golden flame, and Ymir's figure became unreal for a while. When he realized this change, he frowned slightly. Xiao En was going to use the power of the eternal boat to seal the golden flame forcibly, but just now  At this time, Ymir himself stopped his movements.

    Destruction is followed by rebirth, ten births and ten deaths. It seems that a certain limit has been touched. At this moment, the characteristics displayed by the golden flame are no longer pure destruction, but a hint of Nirvana.

    The soul is disillusioned, and the newly born six treasures are recast for the second time, resonating with each other, and the hexagonal reincarnation disk as the main body also begins to undergo qualitative changes, from illusion to reality.

    Huh, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah.

    Booming, the sky is collapsing, from illusion to reality, with six treasures to suppress the six realms, at this moment the hexagonal reincarnation disk is no longer a simple pupil technique, but is close to the existence of strange objects, the most important thing is in the  There are traces of immortal air flowing on His surface, although it is very weak, but it does exist, and it is this trace of immortal air that collapses the sky.

    On the Immortal Mountain, the blue eyes?Reflecting the phantom of the door, seeing all the changes, Xiao En's face also showed a hint of surprise, and things went smoother than expected.

    With the help of the characteristics of the golden flame and the assistance of soul alchemy, using the souls of dozens of seventh-level liches as firewood to strengthen Ymir's own soul heritage. This is the fundamental purpose of this alchemy, but although Ymir is special in nature, with  The soul is based on life and death, but the power of the soul that can be carried is also limited.

    In order to break through this limit, Sean and Ymir found another way to create the six treasures to enhance Ymir's background in another way. But now the golden flame mutated and the six treasures resonated, triggering the function of the Lord of Reincarnation, making the hexagonal reincarnation disk from illusion to reality.  True, the effect was far better than expected, and even produced a slight qualitative change.

    "My master reincarnation, life and death are in our hands."

    Divine light bloomed in the dark eyes, illuminating all the darkness, Ymir spread out his palm, and the next moment, the hexagonal reincarnation disk stretching across the void continued to shrink, and slowly fell into Ymir's palm.

    Flesh and blood are connected, there is no gap, and Ymir controls this special wonder, because the two are one. Measured by the world view of some worlds, the hexagonal reincarnation disk is Ymir's natal treasure, and the lives of both  Connected, related in essence, one prospers, one prospers, one loses all.

    "I'm half an eighth-level now?"

    Grasping the reincarnation disk, feeling the palpitating power, especially the trace of immortal energy, the thoughts in Ymir's heart kept rolling.

    "Not yet, with the help of the hexagonal reincarnation disk, your strength has been achieved, but your own soul has not really undergone a qualitative change and is stained with traces of immortality."

    The void fluctuated, and Sean's figure appeared beside Ymir.

    Hearing this, Ymir nodded. His current situation is still a little different from that of Alexander the Great. Alexander's own body has undergone a qualitative change, with traces of immortality engraved on it, but his soul has not yet, just because of the hexagonal reincarnation.  Due to the special nature of the disk, he can use this similar power unscrupulously.

    "But it's too soon. The hexagonal reincarnation disk has already given birth to an immortal energy machine. You can use this to sharpen your soul and let the soul change slowly. This is much safer than other methods."

    Looking at Ymir who was lost in thought, Sean spoke again, the door was already open, and Ymir could step in at any time.

    "Okay, let's clean up here, there are guests coming, because your business has been delayed for a long time."

    Listening to the wailing of all the ghosts and looking at the messy underworld, Xiao En frowned slightly.

    Hearing this, and looking at the underworld where ghosts were crying and gods were howling, Ymir's pale face showed a trace of coldness and sternness. The next moment, the reincarnation vibrated, all ghosts crawled, and there was no sound.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 965: The Broken Past

    ? In the world of Uklar, the Immortal Mountain, the clear fragrance of tea permeates the air, the auspicious energy gathers into clouds, and the voice of rules is whispering.

    "Should I call you Kieran or should I call you Mo Xie?"

    Handing the Enlightenment tea to the time dragon girl who was sitting opposite him in human form, with a cold face and silver hair, Sean spoke. He had already seen through this person's heels. To be honest, he was a little surprised, but it seemed reasonable again.  among.

    Hearing this, there were waves in the silver dragon pupils of Shi Guanglong.

    "You really know that I have traced your past, and in the end I can only trace it back to the fifteen years old of your body, that is, when you first came into this world.  Instead of looking for clues from the results, and carefully comparing the differences in your behavior before and after the age of fifteen, I'm afraid I can't confirm that you are an outsider, but what I didn't expect was that you would know the name Mo Xie."

    Sipping a sip of hot tea, he confessed that he had traced back to Xiao En's past, and there was a touch of sadness in Shi Guanglong's words.

    "The real Moxie is dead, let this name be buried in time, you should call me Kieran."

    The turmoil in his heart dissipated, and the mood of Time Dragon Kilan returned to calm.

    Hearing this, Sean nodded, after all, the name is just a code name.

    "Why do you insist on seeing me this time?"

    His eyes fell on the glamorous face of Time Dragon Girl, and Xiao En's eyes flashed a trace of doubt and curiosity.

    Mo Xie, an ordinary name, represents an extraordinary pet beast. In the world of pet charms, the strongest is the immortal creature comparable to the seventh rank.  The old Jiaoren used to be the immortal creatures of the Charm World, similar to him is the Son of the Black Fire Sun in the Spirit World, who was also born as an immortal creature, but in the legend of the Charm World, there is another kind of immortal creature above the immortal creature.  A powerful existence dubbed the name of God, but this legend has not been confirmed.

    If it is said that there are god-level creatures in the Chongmei world, then Mo Xie is the most likely one. His predecessor was the fox of reincarnation, who was in charge of the power of time. In order to accompany his master Chu Tomb, he used his power to reverse time and space.  Reset the pet charm world again and again, so that the timeline of the pet charm world forms a loop, and everything moves with it.

    The Charm World is undoubtedly a powerful seventh-order world, and may even touch the eighth-order, and Mo Xie can disrupt the timeline of this world and reset this world again and again, its power can be imagined.

    "I used to be the master of time, but now I have lost this power. I want to use your power to go to the past. I have some doubts that need to be solved there."

    "Of course, I believe there will also be things you are interested in, such as the source of the world's mutation."

    Looking directly at Sean with silver eyes, Time Dragon Kieran stated his purpose.

    Hearing this, Sean frowned slightly.

    "Are you talking about the past of the Charming World?"

    The Pet Charm World has now merged with the Boya Great World, and His past has also been swallowed up by the Boya Great World. It is not an easy task to go back, and if everything is really as expected, the world of Pet Charm  There may have been some kind of taboo in the past.

    However, the time dragon Kilan or the reincarnation fox Moxie used to be the master of time and was in charge of the power of time. Now even if he has lost the power of the past, it is not right to use his method of running time to trace the past that has passed away.  A completely impossible thing.

    Hearing this, Time Dragon Kieran nodded.

    "The past of the Charming World was buried by destructive forces, and now my own strength alone is not enough to break through such barriers."

    Looking directly at Sean, Time Dragon Kieran gave a further explanation.

    "Yes, I will accompany you for a walk."

    After pondering for a while, Xiao En gave an affirmative answer. He also has some doubts that need to be solved there, and now he has enough strength to protect himself.

    Hearing this, Time Dragon Kieran finally felt a sense of relief.

    Crash, the phantom of the long river of time was pulled out, the time dragon Kieran moved the time, and divided the only river in the past into two layers, one layer was real, and the other layer was illusory.  It can be done, at least Sean can't.

    "Let's go."

    The portal opened, manifested a dragon shape, and let out a long dragon chant. Kieran took the lead in flying into the long river of time, chasing that illusory trace.

    &nbsp; Boom, the thunder exploded, driving the eternal ship, stepping on the thunder, Sean followed Kieran.

    Going upstream, turning back time, I don't know how long it took, a deep darkness appeared in front of Time Dragon Kieran and Sean, and the way forward was cut off.

    Seeing such a scene, he stopped in his tracks, and a silver-white fox with nine tails and a crown appeared behind Time Dragon Kilan.

    Stepping on the long river of time, the nine tails extend infinitely. Docile, elegant, arrogant, indifferent, wild, and bloodthirsty are synonymous with him. He is as proud as a king, as elegant as a beauty, and as indifferent as an iceberg.

    "There must be traces of existence, what has passed away should return, and what has been broken should be continued."

    The broken crown sprouts brilliance, time rhythms, and the deep darkness is illuminated.

    The silvery mysterious particles converged into a bridge, and under the control of Time Dragon Kilan, the broken past was continued. However, what appeared in front of Xiao En and Time Dragon was not a smooth road, but a sea of ??red flames, in which there were still ten  Two distorted phantoms were roaring.

    "It's up to you next."

    The fox shadow dissipated, his breath dropped sharply, and with a sense of weakness, Time Dragon Kieran set his sights on Sean.

    Hearing this, Sean nodded.

    "The aura of the twelve kings of natural disasters is somewhat similar, but it is specious, and there is this sea of ??fire."

    Divine light bloomed in his eyes, shining through the void, looking at the sea of ??red flames and the twelve twisted shadows, the thoughts in Xiao En's mind kept turning.

    "Perhaps the answer lies here."

    Taking a step forward, the void trembled, and he raised the Immortal Hammer, Xiao En no longer hesitated.

    Booming, thunder burst out, tearing apart time, annihilating everything, and Xiao En, who was driving the eternal boat, opened up a path in the red sea of ??flames.

    "Walk."

    ? Pulling the time dragon into the world of Yuklar, stepping on the silver bridge connecting the past, and driving the eternal boat, Sean took the initiative to rush into the sea of ??flames.

    The power contained in this sea of ??fire is terrifying. Even if he is driving the Eternal Ship, Sean has no ability to annihilate it.  Passage is not so easy.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 966: Traces of the Past

    Hot, unprecedentedly hot, it seems to melt all substances, and flame is the only concept that exists here.

    Boom, thunder exploded, and wanted to continue to open up the way forward, but was quickly ignited or assimilated by the red flame.

    The flames spread and ignited the majestic giant's body, like tarsal maggots, which were difficult to erase, and soon formed a sea, completely submerging the giant.

    "It's really a terrifying flame."

    In the world of Uklar, even with the shelter of the Eternal Ark, Sean still felt a burning feeling, and at this moment, the rain of fire covering the entire world fell out of nowhere in the world of Uklar  , like the coming of the doomsday disaster.

    "But that doesn't stop me."

    The phantom of the door was reflected in the azure blue pupils. Although the flames were raging, the thoughts in Sean¡¯s mind did not waver. Through personal contact, he confirmed the reality of the flames, and Sean no longer hesitated.

    Hum, pale golden radiance germinated on the divine body of the Eternal Boat, reflecting the sea of ??fire, the immortal air flowed, let the red flame burn, and remained the same, ignoring the endless sea of ??fire ahead, the Eternal Boat  Stride forward, to the depths of the sea of ??fire.

    As time passed, a pair of big bone hands tore through the barrier of the sea of ??fire, and a giant bone giant with pale golden radiance came out of the sea of ??fire.

    "It finally came out."

    There are red flames flowing in the mouth and nose, the flesh and blood have completely disappeared, and the eye sockets are empty. At this time, the appearance of the eternal boat is really a bit miserable, but these are just appearances.

    Immortal Qi flowed, the red flames wrapped around the body of the god were caught, flesh and blood were regenerated, and the Eternal Boat quickly returned to its original appearance, as if it hadn't changed in any way.

    The illusory Lord of Alchemy is functioning, his right arm has turned into a mechanical arm, and he was still struggling in the palm of the Eternal Boat just a moment ago, as if the red flame of a living creature was suddenly refined into a red gemstone, exuding a warm fragrance.  Light, like a small red sun.

    "Although it is a one-off, it can already hurt the eighth-level stalwart."

    Looking at the little red sun in the palm of the Eternal Boat, Xiao En's eyes showed a hint of satisfaction.

    After merging with the hand of the eighth-level strange object Gorgon, relying on the giant's own physical heritage and the massive life force brought back by the eating insects, Xiao En carried out the real life alchemy and immortal alchemy on the eternal boat.  Successfully, the secondary power was upgraded into an immortal substance through alchemy, and the result was very good. The Eternal Boat achieved physical immortality in one fell swoop, and obtained one of the three major certificates.

    And under such circumstances, the scarlet flame can completely burn the flesh and blood of the Eternal Boat, and its strength can be seen to be average. It is almost inevitable that the ordinary eighth-order will be injured once it is provoked.

    Thinking in this way, Xiao En once again cast his eyes on the sea of ??flames behind him. This is a resource in itself. It is not a photo in history, but a real existence, left behind by the power that destroyed the world of favor and charm.  The remnants continue to this day.

    Just do what you want, driving the eternal boat, Xiao En stretched out his palm to the sea of ??fire again.

    Time and time again, flesh and blood entered, white bones returned, using himself as bait, Xiao En kept stealing the power of the sea of ??fire, his body was immortal, and he was not afraid of such harm at all.

    "It's the limit."

    Divine light bloomed in his eyes, and through the sea of ??flames, looking at the shadows of the twelve madly roaring demon gods, Xiao En felt a clear understanding in his heart.

    The power of the Red Sea of ??Fire and the power of the Twelve Demon Gods have been entangled since ancient times until now. Before, the Red Sea of ??Fire suppressed the phantom of the Twelve Demon Gods, but now the power of the Red Sea of ??Fire has been stolen by Him. This balance has been deflected.  Demon God Phantom has the tendency to suppress the red sea of ??flames in the opposite direction.

    "But it's enough."

    Looking at the ten small red suns shining brightly in his palm, Xiao En decisively stopped his actions, and if he continued, the old balance would be completely broken, and he would inevitably get into some trouble, and the gains outweighed the losses.

    Hum, the portal of space opened, and the figure of Time Dragon Kielan appeared in the outside world.

    "I'll leave it to you next."

    Looking down at Shi Guanglong, Xiao En spoke.

    Hearing this, his eyes fell on the Eternal Boat, and a flash of light flashed in the eyes of Time Dragon Kilan.

    "Okay, follow me closely."

    The radiance of time diverges, and in this broken past, a time node was quickly captured by Time Dragon Kielan.

    The golden time channel took shape, and Time Dragon and Sean entered it successively.

    ? Blue sky, white clouds, lush vegetation, freedom of all animals, this is aThe thriving world is also an ordinary world without any trace of extraordinary existence. According to the normal development law, such a world may not be buried by time for a long time, but an accident happened.

    A big red sun fell from the sky, its fiery power ignited the whole world, and the first mass extinction of life began.

    Time passed, I don't know how long it took, a big red sun hung high in the sky, exuding magical power, nourishing the whole world, everything grew, and a new ecological circle began to take shape, that is, from this time on, this ordinary world no longer  Ordinary, with an extra thing called vitality, began to embark on the road of extraordinary.

    For some unknown reason, beasts can naturally absorb the power of the great red sun, so the first monsters were born, and they became the first extraordinary creatures in this world.

    Time passed, and I don't know how long it took, the phantoms of the twelve demon gods descended from the sky. They seemed to be chasing the big red sun, and they collided fiercely with the big red sun as soon as they came to this world.

    The destructive force dissipated, and the second mass extinction began. After an unknown period of time, the aftermath of the great war subsided, new life sprouted in the destroyed soil, and life began to flourish again. At this time, there was  Two suns, one red and one black, the big red sun hangs high in the sky, while the big black sun hides in the shadows, which is rare to see.

    The tide of history is rolling forward, nourished by the great red sun, the world of pets and charms is becoming more and more powerful, and countless powerful monsters are born, but it is a pity that human beings cannot absorb the power of the great red sun at all, and they are always ordinary until someone with great wisdom  After discovering the secret of the soul, by sharpening the soul and signing a contract with monsters, he mastered extraordinary power in an alternative way. Since then, human civilization has embarked on a new path, and the two suns have a new name.

    The red one is called the Red Fire Sun, which symbolizes the source of life, because it is his continuous power that nourishes all the spirits of the Pet Charm World. Without Him, the Pet Charm World is just an ordinary world without demons.  The black one is called the Black Fire Sun, which symbolizes destruction, and is considered by the latecomers to be the reflection of the Red Fire Sun. Every time he appears, it will bring disaster to all the spirits in the charming world.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 967: Witch

    "What the hell is this thing?"

    Standing in the past, walking through time nodes one after another, looking at the red fire sun hanging high in the sky, covering the whole world with brilliance, and covering everything, Xiao En felt a little hesitant which is rare in his heart.

    The world of favor and charm was originally an ordinary world, and it was inconspicuous in the heavens and worlds. It was precisely because of the appearance of the red fire sun that it made its transformation.  The strength of Huo Yao Ri can be seen in general.

    However, although he walked in the past and witnessed the coming and changes of the Red Fire Sun, what Xiao En saw was actually appearances. From the beginning to the end, he did not see the essence of the Red Fire Sun, because it was very dangerous.

    Although it is said that this is the past that has passed away and the reflection of real history, some powers can be imprinted in time and space, eternal and immortal, almost conceptual.

    "He is a drop of blood."

    Time is intertwined, like a dream bubble, and the time dragon in human form appeared beside Sean. When he said this, looking at the red fire sun hanging high in the sky, time dragon Kieran showed a complex look on his face, full of longing.  Also have heart palpitations.

    "Don't think about spying on him, or you will pay a heavy price, just like I used to be."

    Seems to be remembering the unbearable past, not wanting to say more, turning the time, Time Dragon Kieran moved to the next time node.

    Hearing this, he took another look at the warm and lustrous red fire sun in the sky, suppressed his curiosity, and Xiao En followed closely behind Shi Guanglong.

    The time node jumps, black and red are intertwined, and the breath of destruction escapes wantonly. Two suns hang high in the sky at the same time, colliding constantly, as if the continuation of the original battle.  They are also fighting desperately, one of them represents the Red Fire Sun, and the other represents the Black Fire Sun.

    A terrible war broke out, and the world was coming to an end. During this process, a silver-white fox stood out. He looked down on all souls, and his nine tails spread into the sky like pillars of heaven, stirring up the wind and clouds.  All spirits that should have gone extinct because of the collision between the red fire sun and the black fire sun gained a little respite, but unfortunately this could not rewrite the final ending.

    Looking at the silver-white fox that died in the collision with the red fire sun and the black fire sun, Xiao En couldn't help but fall on the time dragon, because this silver-white fox is the fox of reincarnation, that is, the time dragon Kiran's  Formerly Mo Xie.

    Not paying attention to Sean's gaze, watching his predecessor die, Time Dragon Kieran's expression remained indifferent.

    The war continued, and lost the protection of the fox of reincarnation. Under the collision of the red fire sun and the black fire sun, all spirits went to destruction one after another. This is another mass extinction of creatures.

    At the end of the battle, the Red Fire Sun, which had already been suppressed by the Black Fire Sun, suddenly bloomed with endless light, turning over in an instant. In the distant past, He used his own power to breed all the spirits in this world, and now all the spirits are extinct.  Start nourishing Him in turn.

    Roar, the great situation was suddenly overturned, and the shadows of twelve demon gods manifested in the Black Fire Sun, and they roared unwillingly.

    The divine voice is ancient and desolate, containing the immortal will to fight against heaven and earth. I don't know what language it is, but at this moment, Xiao En, who owns the gate of Infernal Affairs, inexplicably understands, what they call is "Witch".

    The awe-inspiring fighting spirit broke out, sweeping the world, and with the determination to burn jade and stone together, the black fire sun rushed towards the red fire sun, and they were going to die together with him, but at this moment, a cry of tearing time sounded, and a pair of claws that seemed to be made of divine gold  Protruding from the red fire sun, with an unrivaled posture, it directly tore the black fire sun.

    Phew, the shattered black fire fell from the sky, painting the whole world with an ominous color, as if it was cursing something, and after this blow, the power of the red fire sun seemed to be consumed too much, and the light became dim.

    In the final ending, wrapped around most of the remnant body of the Black Fire Sun, the Red Fire Sun withdrew its brilliance and fell into the innermost layer of the world. Since then, the Bewitching World lost its light and fell into endless extinction.  It is also the fundamental reason why He was later called by the wizard civilization to destroy the world.

    The brilliance passed away, and looking at the dim world of favor and charm, Xiao En was shaken and stood there without saying a word for a long time. On the contrary, there was a rare excitement on the cold face of Time Dragon Kielan.

    "So is it possible for you to be alive?"

    The afterimage of the red fire sun falling into the inner layer of the world was reflected in the dragon pupils, and the time dragon Kielan murmured softly.

    Hearing this, he put away his scattered thoughts and glanced at Shi Shilong, and Xiao En knew it in his heart.

    The predecessor of Time Dragon was Mo Xie, the Fox of Reincarnation, and Mo Xie was not wild.The beast, he has a master, and his master is the beast master Chu Tomb, and the soul of Chu Tomb is rumored to be imprisoned in the red fire sun, unable to break free, and it is precisely because of this that Mo Xie will once  Turning back time again, until this time the end of destruction comes.

    Judging from the traces of time, the Red Fire Sun has always been intact. In theory, there is no small possibility that the tomb of Chu is still alive, but in fact this possibility is very weak, not to mention the horror of the collision, just the Red Fire Sun itself.  The changes revealed some bad news, and some kind of power seemed to wake up inside.

    Of course, although he didn't like it in his heart, Sean didn't plan to say anything. What he saw and heard this time shocked him, and he didn't have the extra thought to pay attention to these things.

    "Is it really a witch? If so, then"

    Lowering his gaze, narrowing his eyes slightly, the thoughts in his heart floated, one after another absurd thoughts emerged in Xiao En's sea of ??consciousness.

    "Although it is absurd, it is indeed possible. My own existence is a doubtful point. There is also the secret method of true spirit cutting back then, which is exchanged for a fundamental source point. This is obviously a gift, and this secret method is fundamentally different from the legend.  It is very similar to the three dead bodies in the movie."

    All kinds of doubts were connected in series, and a vague idea took shape, and Xiao En's mind became more and more shaken, and it was not until Shi Guanglong opened his mouth that he stabilized again.

    "Go back, this is the last node, and its downstream has been completely erased."

    Concentrating his mind and getting the answer he wanted, Time Dragon Kieran had the idea of ??leaving.

    Hearing this, looking at the dark world, he was silent for a while, Xiao En nodded, under normal circumstances, there should be a segment after this time node, that is the moment when wizard civilization discovers the world of favor, but the fact is that  This fragment has been completely broken and cannot be traced back.

    If it can be traced back, Sean may be able to determine the identity of the mastermind behind the scenes, but there is nothing to regret if it cannot be traced back. Sean has already guessed the identity of that existence, and this time the harvest has exceeded his expectations.  expectations.

    "Let's go."

    Lei Ting cleared the way, and with the time dragon Kieran, Sean once again traveled through the sea of ??fire and returned to the present world from the past.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 968 Witch and Demon

    Boya Great World, Emerald Kingdom, deep in the void, after returning from the past, Sean fell into silence again.

    In the Yuklar world, the strong world origin is stirring, and two brand new sky pillars rise from the central sea area, causing the stars to shake.

    On the Immortal Mountain, overlooking the whole world, his eyes fell on the ten pillars standing between the sky and the earth, Xiao En's expression was inexplicable.

    "Although it is very faint, it is this kind of breath."

    "Is it really a witch?"

    There is a depth in the azure blue pupils, and Sean already has guesses about the origin of the Twelve Calamity Kings.

    At the beginning, in the Charm World, the Red Fire Sun and the Black Fire Sun fought, and the Black Fire Sun was torn apart. The most important essence and most of the power were plundered by the Red Fire Sun, but some were left outside. Later, the Boya Great World swallowed the Pet Charm World  In the collision of the two worlds, this part of the power changed, and the twelve kings of natural disasters were born. They can be said to be the product of the combination of the remaining power of the Black Fire Day and the original power of the Boya Great World.

    "To a certain extent, the Twelve Calamity Kings can only be regarded as the remnants of the Black Flame Sun. The reason why they can have almost immortality is only because of the fusion of part of the origin of the Boya Great World."

    "If the most important essence is not lost, the power of the twelve kings of natural disasters may be countless times more terrifying than it is now, and it may reach the eighth level."

    His eyes fell on Shi Tianzhu, and he didn't move away for a long time. The thoughts in Xiao En's mind kept turning.

    Witnessing the confrontation between the Red Fire Sun and the Black Fire Sun, Sean understood that although the power of the Red Fire Sun and the Black Fire Sun is vast, it is not enough to make the eighth-level stalwarts despair. The real reason why they crush the eighth-level is that their power level faintly exceeds  The eighth-order limit has been reached, forming a qualitative change, and the power they control can no longer be described simply by power.

    Although he didn't look into the root, Xiao En understands that the reason why the Red Fire Sun and the Black Fire Sun have such amazing power is because they both have a trace of extraordinary essence.

    "The phantoms of the twelve demon gods are related to witches, and may be the extension of the power of the twelve."

    "The Chihuo Yaori is a drop of blood, and it is the party that was hunted down by the phantom of the twelve demon gods. Is it really related to that demon emperor?"

    "Judging from the worlds of pirates, hokage, and fighting qi that I have experienced, the memories of my previous life are not false. If so, those myths and legends are not necessarily false, at least some of them may be true."

    "If this is really the case, then the appearance of Red Fire Sun and Black Fire Sun may be a continuation of the original Lich Calamity, and part of the power of the two appeared in this world across the void sea."

    As his gaze shifted, thoughts in Sean's mind floated.

    "If it really is that world, there must be a lot of immortal beings at the ninth level. Those Da Luo who are above time and destiny, and are eternally free, have a high probability of being at the ninth level. According to this situation, although it is only a part  The extension of power, whether it is the red fire sun or the black fire sun, must have some ninth-order essence."

    "If the Red Fire Sun is really the blood of the demon emperor, and he has plundered most of the origin of the Black Fire Sun, then it is indeed a treasure for the eighth-level stalwarts, allowing them to peek into the essence of some ninth-level powers in advance,  Show them the way."

    At this point, Xiao En has already had some guesses about the so-called final miracle, but at the same time he has lost his expectation, because if it is true, he doubts whether this drop of blood can be used by outsiders.  Knowing whether the stalwart refined this drop of blood, or whether this drop of blood refined the stalwart in turn.

    Xiao En doesn't know the specific power of the ninth-level existence, but he might as well imagine it. If nothing else, take the current Eternal Boat as an example. His body is immortal. Even if he suffers a fatal blow, as long as he is given some time,  A drop of blood can also restore integrity, and even an annihilated soul can be regenerated, although there is a high probability that it is no longer the original him.

    Even if the eighth-level boat of eternity is like this, how can the blood of the ninth-level demon emperor be worse?  Xiao En suspected that after the demon emperor's blood escaped to this void sea, the reason why the power of the twelve ancestor witches would follow closely was to prevent the demon emperor from being resurrected, but in the end there were some  Deviation, the method left by the demon emperor is obviously superior. Based on the world of fascination and charm, he created a world based on himself, occupied an absolute geographical advantage, waited for work at ease, and then completed the anti-killing. In fact, Sean doubted  After the demon emperor's blood collided with the phantom of the twelve demon gods for the first time in the petting world, it left a dark hand and began to erode the power of the twelve demon gods.  It seems that the Jedi will fight back in the end, maybe this?Just boil the frog in warm water, the ending is already doomed.

    "Theoretically speaking, the ninth-order life is immortal, and the temporary death is just a process for them, but everything is relative. If it is really that prehistoric world, the ninth-order life  It¡¯s not really impossible to kill.¡±

    "According to the memory of the previous life, in the Lich War, both sides are losers, and the Immortal Dao is the biggest beneficiary. The methods of the Twelve Ancestral Witches may not be able to kill the Demon Emperor, but the Immortal Dao people will not let it go."  This demon emperor walked out of the long river of time again, and there is a high probability that he will take action to suppress and kill this demon emperor to prevent future troubles."

    "If this is the case, the real Demon Emperor may not be able to be resurrected with this drop of Demon Emperor's blood, but this does not mean that this drop of Demon Emperor's blood is really safe."

    At this moment, Sean thought a lot, and when the absurdity became real, everything seemed to be logical.

    "For me now, the most important thing is to break through the eighth level. These things are meaningful only if I first step into the ranks of the stalwarts."

    Gathering his thoughts, Sean felt the transformation of Yuklar's world. In the next moment, the breath of immortality flowed, and a giant stone ax full of chaos appeared in front of Sean. This is the pioneer  The symbol of power, compared with the illusory and vagueness of the past, the symbol of the power of the pioneers has been completely solidified, leaving only the blade of the ax that has not yet begun.

    With the appearance of the Pioneer's Blade, the world of Yuklar resonated, and a supreme aura flowed naturally, suppressing everything, and evolving an astonishing vision.

    "It's still a bit short, but soon, only the King of Ice Calamity and the King of Earth Calamity are left. With the original power from them, the world of Yuklar can enter the eighth level."

    Holding the Blade of the Pioneer in his hand, feeling the power contained in it, the thoughts in Xiao En's mind kept turning. Compared with the Power of the Lord of the World, the Power of the Pioneer progressed much faster.  After the fragments of the source and the source of the Calamity King, the world of Yuklar has grown rapidly. In addition, over the years, Sean has used the Infernal Gate to continuously capture other worlds.  After entering the eighth-order world, there is only one last line left to complete the transformation.

    Of course, this one-line difference is a qualitative change. If you want to complete it quickly, you need a suitable introduction, and the remaining two disaster kings are the sacrifices chosen by Xiao En, especially the eighth-level disaster king is the most suitable  candidates.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 969

    In the depths of the starry sky, an illusory divine eye struggled quietly, its pupils shining through the entire world.

    "Huh? Found it? There was no sign before, it just appeared suddenly, which is interesting."

    His gaze lowered, and he locked on to a certain area of ??the continent of origin, causing waves of doubly punk consciousness.

    "Let's leave this matter to Sigger."

    Looking away, Doppelganger passed the news to Sigger.

    In the Emerald Kingdom, in the Golden Oak Forest, the sacred breath flows here.

    "The Ice Calamity King who has been hiding for a long time without a trace appeared?"

    Thoughts fluctuated, Sigger's eyes showed a hint of surprise. At this time, he was entangled in karma, and there was an extremely depressive aura flowing around him, which made people shake at a glance.

    "So that's the case, no wonder my previous inspiration was touched but I couldn't find the source."

    Knowing the reason, Sigger pulled out a causal line that seemed to be nothingness in the causal knot that seemed to be a mess, which was constantly being cut and reasoned.

    "This turned out to be my catastrophe. No wonder it suddenly appeared at this point in time. It turned out that there was some ulterior motive."

    Causal lines are intertwined in the eyes, and Sigger, who grasped the accurate context, saw part of the truth from it.

    "It seems that the king of disasters should have solved his problems, at least temporarily suppressed them, but who will be the prey and who will be the hunter this time?"

    A smile appeared on the old face, and Sigger waved away the cause and effect.

    "Since you have cast the bait, my fish is naturally going to be hooked, but I still need to clean up the extra hooks before doing it again."

    The thoughts in my heart turned, and the body of rules appeared, and a round of round and flawless white jade plates appeared in front of Sigger, with silk threads of different colors wrapped around it, and the ends of the threads sank into the void.  Infinity, this is the symbol of the power of the king of karma, the karma wheel. After completing the second extreme transformation of the karma rules, Sigger condensed it.

    "Things have developed to the present, and the causal lines generated are sufficient."

    "The wheel of cause and effect, continuing cause and effect."

    Turning the karma wheel, the causal lines that were originally similar but not yet completely knotted were pulled out by Sigger, and they were artificially tied into a knot. These causal lines represent some seventh-order throne knights of the Mensa Empire and  The Emperor of Warcraft, the White Feather Crowned Eagle, and the mighty Divine Power, the Father of Steam, Walter.

    Cause and effect are intertwined, because many seventh-level people are involved, there is an outbreak of backlash, but the layout has been for a long time, and now Sigger is doing it according to the situation, and the backlash is still within the tolerable range.

    A new dead knot of cause and effect is born, and it affects the whole body. Some causal lines that are related to it but dissociated from the outside are immediately affected, and they begin to draw closer to this dead knot spontaneously.

    On the mainland of origin, the war between the two major groups headed by the alliance of royal power and wizard civilization and the army of hell and the Mensa empire is still going on.  The essence has been improving, and this continent has long been sunk in the flames of war.

    Click, wipe, the void shattered, and a seventh-rank throne knight with a bloody mouth and a collapsed chest emerged from it. He was Wenger, the new throne knight of the Mensa Empire, and he almost died on the frontline battlefield.

    "Almost died. Ram Montel is really an out-and-out monster. Obviously, he is just a newly promoted seventh-level."

    Feeling the indelible killing power wrapped around him, Wenger's face showed palpitations.

    "I have to go back to receive treatment as soon as possible, otherwise I will really die. Why hasn't the person who responded to me appeared yet?"

    For some reason, at this moment Wenger's mind suddenly felt a little restless, and it was at this moment that a sudden shadow covered him.

    "Kam, I just came out for a stroll, I didn't expect to be so lucky, look what I found, a seventh-level knight who was seriously injured."

    The phantom left a mark, burst out at a high speed, and a sharp bird claw protruded from the void.

    Facing this sudden blow, Wenger, who was already seriously injured and dying, had no power to resist.

    Constrained by the bird's claws, his heart throbbing, Wenger instinctively erupted with the strongest force, trying to break free from the shackles. At this time, the indelible killing power wrapped around him suddenly ran wild, taking advantage of this gap  His extraordinary essence was riddled with holes.

    "Gamal, you really dare to kill me, the empire will not let you go."

    The most important transcendental essence isAs a knight of the throne with relatively poor life-saving ability, Wenger's life suddenly came to an end.

    Upon discovering such a scene, a look of astonishment flashed in the eagle pupils of the white-feathered crowned eagle Gamal. His original intention was to capture the other party alive, and he did not intend to really kill the other party.

    "It's really a weak life."

    After a short period of shock, the white-feathered crowned eagle no longer cared about Wenger's death, and directly swallowed Wenger's body in one gulp. The corpse of the seventh-rank knight on the throne was also very delicious food for him. As for Mensa  He doesn't care about the possible revenge of the empire, just come, there are people behind him.

    I think back in that distant era, when the wizard civilization spread across the land, he killed a seventh-level wizard and lived well. He didn't even care about the wizard civilization, let alone the Mensa Empire.

    "Beast, shut up."

    The anger was burning, and an astonishing killing intent erupted, washing over the sky. Due to the obstruction of the void storm, Connor, the throne knight of the Mensa Empire, happened to see this scene.

    Hum, the sword light swept across the void, watching his companion being swallowed by the white-feathered crowned eagle, Connor slashed out with the sword without hesitation.

    Bass, stretched out the eagle claws, crushed the sword light, aftertaste the taste of the seventh-rank knight on the throne, his eyes fell on Connor in the distance, and the eagle pupils of the white-feathered crowned eagle revealed a trace of killing intent and greed.

    "Killing one is killing, and killing two is also killing. Instead of letting him go back to report and cause trouble for himself, it is better to kill him here and blame it on the Royal Alliance. In addition, the knight of the throne tastes really good, Quack."

    Evil thoughts arose in his heart, spread his wings, and exploded at extreme speed, the white-feathered crowned eagle pounced on Connor.

    The fierce killing intent froze the void, and the fiery anger was extinguished. Realizing the strength gap between the enemy and ourselves, his expression changed drastically, and Connor quickly turned and fled.

    "I can't die here, I want to bring the news back, and I want the white-feathered crowned eagle to pay the price."

    With thoughts in his mind, Connor tore the void, but in the next moment, light and shadow flashed, and his powerful knight body was torn apart. He was just an ordinary newly promoted knight on the throne. How could he be faster than someone who mastered the rules of extreme speed?  A white-feathered crowned eagle?  It is rumored that this rule works to the extreme and can even catch up with time.

    "Another piece of delicious food."

    Without giving Connor a chance to struggle, the white-feathered crowned eagle, full of evil thoughts, directly killed him completely, and then devoured it.

    At the same time, the successive fall of the two seventh-rank knights attracted the attention of the Mensa Empire, and after some investigation, they quickly identified the murderer.

    "White-feathered crowned eagle, you are courting death."

    Inside the camp, Duke Frostwolf's gloomy face showed a murderous intent. A piece of animal bone with fresh flesh and blood was chewed up by him and swallowed with blood.

    Hearing this, the Duke of White Hart frowned slightly.

    "Frostwolf, should I ask His Majesty for instructions on this matter?"

    Compared to the Frostwolf, the White Deer thought more about it. Could the Mensa Empire have the ability to kill the White-Feathered Crowned Eagle?  There is no doubt that there is. After experiencing the last accident and receiving His Majesty's gift, He has also broken through to the seventh-rank upper rank, and the Frostwolf has directly stepped into the highest rank, but the identity of the white-feathered crowned eagle is not ordinary.  Standing behind him is the eighth-rank main god, Lord of the Sky, Uranus.

    In fact, before today, the white-feathered crowned eagle often appeared near the battlefields of the two forces. He not only attacked the Mensa Empire, but also attacked the Royal Alliance, but because he mastered the rules of extreme speed, it was difficult to hunt down, and there were people behind him.  Little trouble, the two sides did not siege and kill him under the check and balance of each other.

    "Ask for instructions? By that time, the white-feathered crowned eagle has already run away. The glory of the empire cannot be tarnished, and the blood of the empire cannot be shed in vain."

    Standing up, Duke Frostwolf directly tore the void.

    Seeing such a scene, the Duke of White Hart let out a sigh. Since stepping into the seventh rank, the Frostwolf's temperament has become more extreme.

    Immediately afterwards, the figure of the Duke of White Hart also disappeared. The Lord of the Sky is indeed dreadful, but the Mensa Empire not only has hell as an ally, but also the support of the Lord of War, and the grievances between the Lord of the Sky and the Lord of War are not secret  Well, if he could use this opportunity to make the master of war stand on his side more clearly, then the white-feathered crowned eagle Gamal is not impossible to kill.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 970: The Frozen Sky

    In the depths of the void, holy bloodshed, light and shadow chasing, a hunt is going on.

    Chick, ferocious claw marks were left in the void, and with the white eagle feathers flying, the body of the white-feathered crowned eagle was torn apart.

    "Frostwolf, I must kill you."

    The pain spread, and it screamed sharply. The white-feathered crowned eagle's expression was ferocious. He just ate two throne knights. Frostwolf, a damned guy, really wanted to kill him. How dare he?  When he escapes, he must take revenge on the Mensa Empire.

    "Extreme speed. No trace."

    Sternly enduring the pain of being torn apart, and not daring to stay, the white-feathered crowned eagle used extreme speed again. At this moment, the light and shadow changed, and time seemed to stop flowing.

    "I said you couldn't escape."

    There was scarlet in the dark green eyes, seeing the figure of the white-feathered crowned eagle disappear, Duke Frostwolf still looked very calm.

    "The taste is not bad."

    Without haste, he licked the blood on his sharp claws, and a cold smile appeared on Duke Frostwolf's face.

    In the next instant, His body was covered by a shadow, and disappeared in an instant, at a speed not at all slower than the white-feathered crowned eagle.

    The speed rule is indeed a very powerful rule, and sometimes the space rule may not be as useful as him. If the white-feathered crowned eagle who masters the speed rule wants to escape, few people can catch up with him, but the mysterious world is weird and unpredictable.  Be prepared, few abilities are truly unsolvable.

    The Shadow Binding Nail, a seventh-order strange object, can leave a mark in the shadow of a living being, and the holder can use this as a basis to perform secret arts. Follow him like a shadow, even if the marked person flees to the ends of the world, the holder can also be like his shadow  It's as easy as chasing him.

    In order to deal with the harassment of the white-feathered crowned eagle, the Mensa Empire sent this strange object to the front line. It was only because there was no suitable opportunity and the Mensa Empire did not take action against the white-feathered crowned eagle.

    But they never expected that the white-feathered crowned eagle would dare to provoke them and killed two throne knights at once, and even ate them. This is really intolerable, and it is simply contempt for the empire.

    Under such circumstances, after grasping the trace of the white-feathered crowned eagle, the Duke of Frostwolf, who is the highest rank of the seventh rank, directly attacked and shot, and with the cooperation of the Duke of White Deer and others, he left the imprint of the Shadow Binding Nail on White Feather.  In the shadow of the crowned eagle, the endless hunt began.

    "How can it be?"

    His eyes were tearing apart, he caught that familiar figure, felt his divine body being torn apart again, and the white-feathered crowned eagle's face was full of disbelief, obviously at that moment just now, he had already used the power of extreme speed to cross the  After a long distance, how could the Frostwolf catch up to him?

    "My speed is the fastest, I don't believe you can catch up with me."

    Vibrating its wings, it set off a space storm, its body turned into light, pierced through the void, and the figure of the white-feathered crowned eagle disappeared again.

    At the same time, Lord Frostwolf was chasing him like a shadow of a white-feathered crowned eagle, taking the form of a shadow, walking with him.

    After chasing again and again, arrogance was polished, fear was spreading, and the white-feathered crowned eagle finally became panicked.

    "Frostwolf, do you really want to fight me forever?"

    There was a fierce light in the sharp eagle pupils, and the white-feathered crowned eagle made a gesture of destroying everything.

    Hearing this, Duke Frostwolf sneered when he saw such a white-feathered crowned eagle, it was just a bluff.

    Seeing the Frostwolf's unwavering attitude, the white-feathered crowned eagle's expression changed subtly. He didn't want to die.

    "Duke Frostwolf, aren't you afraid of offending the great Lord of the Sky if you kill me? I'm afraid your so-called empire won't be able to keep you. This time I did something wrong, and I'm willing to pay compensation. Why don't we just stop here?"

    Pressing all the grievances deep in his heart, the white-feathered crowned eagle completely lowered his posture. Through his previous performance, he had already confirmed that the damned Frostwolf really wanted to kill him.

    Hearing this, Duke Frostwolf sneered as he chased after the white-feathered crowned eagle.

    "White-haired bird, I want to ask for mercy at this time. Why didn't I think about it when I was eating people before? It's too late."

    The severe chill erupted, and the figure of the white-feathered crowned eagle slowed down. The Duke of Frostwolf did not hide his killing intent. This time, he wanted to kill the white-feathered crowned eagle completely.

    Crying, mournful screams echoed in the void, and as time passed, the injuries on his body became more and more serious, and the mind of the white-feathered crowned eagle was completely shrouded in the shadow of death.

    "No, I don't want to die, I don't want to die."

    The two proud wings of the gods were torn apart, and the figure fell, as if about to fall into an endless abyss. The white-feathered crowned eagle's desire for life broke out completely."Help me, save me, master, I was wrong this time, I shouldn't have disobeyed your instruction."

    The sound of weeping blood, at the last moment of life, the white-feathered crowned eagle put its hope of life on the Lord of the Sky who did not know where he was.

    "It's really pitiful and pathetic."

    Seeing such a white-feathered crowned eagle, Duke Frostwolf showed undisguised disdain on his gloomy face. He looked tough, but he was actually just a coward, without even a little awareness. It is a miracle that he made it to where he is today.

    "It's better to die as soon as possible, a waste like you."

    Bloody brilliance lingered on the sharp wolf claws. The Duke of Frostwolf grabbed the white-feathered crowned eagle. This time, he would cut off all the vitality of the white-feathered crowned eagle. But at this moment, a gust of wind came from nowhere.  , wrapped the fallen white-feathered crowned eagle.

    His pupils constricted suddenly. Looking at the white-feathered crowned eagle wrapped in the breeze, the Duke of Frostwolf was a little surprised. The blow he had intended to kill just now failed to shake the breeze in the slightest.

    "Lord of the sky."

    With a dry voice, looking at the white-bearded old man walking out of nothingness, all the killing intent in Duke Frostwolf's heart disappeared at this moment.

    "Do you know you're wrong?"

    His eyes fell on the white-feathered crowned eagle, and Uranus, the lord of the sky, spoke. As for the Duke of Frostwolf, he didn't even look at it, as if he was an ant on the side of the road, not worthy of his attention.

    Surviving a desperate situation, seeing the sky lord who suddenly appeared, the joy in the white-feathered crowned eagle's heart erupted like a volcano.

    "Understood, I understand, master."

    The shadow of death dissipated, and the white-feathered crowned eagle was happy like a "child".

    Hearing this, the Lord of the Sky frowned slightly when he saw the white-feathered crowned eagle whose wings had been torn off.

    Hey, with a sigh of helplessness and pity, a gentle light was born, and the injuries on the white-feathered crowned eagle were quickly repaired. After all this was done, the Lord of the Sky looked at the Duke of Frostwolf.

    "Although he is ineffective, he is my pet after all, and not everyone can hurt him."

    Deep voices sounded, and the sky began to freeze.

    Hearing this, Duke Frostwolf's dark green eyes showed a hint of panic and despair, and he stood motionless, or he couldn't move at all.

    The invisible mighty power fell down, and the divine body of the Duke of Frostwolf was gradually erased from the feet to the head, just like a pencil drawing erased by an eraser, leaving nothing behind, a throne knight with the highest rank of the seventh rank died in the sky like this  In the hands of the Lord, there is no power to resist.

    After killing the Duke of Frostwolf, Uranus, Lord of the Sky, showed no emotion, as if he had accidentally trampled an ant to death.

    Waving his hand, blowing away the remaining breath of Duke Frostwolf, Uranus turned his gaze to the distant void, where he saw another figure.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 971 Charge

    Rumbling, the void trembled, as if there was a terrifying cavalry riding vertically and horizontally. At some point, a line of blood appeared on the edge of the void.

    The blood-colored brilliance was like a sea, washing away the void, unstoppable, and it came to the sky lord Uranus in an instant.

    The banner of iron and blood is flying, countless heroic spirits are roaring, their killing intent is soaring into the sky, riding a war horse burning with black flames, and from a long distance, Ares, the master of war, has his cold eyes on Uranus, the master of the sky.  body.

    Looking at the void infested with blood, feeling the soaring fighting and killing intent, and looking at the master of war Ares, the expression of the master of the sky remains unchanged. Since he chose to appear here, he is ready to face it.  Preparations for Ares, Master of War.

    Phew, the pure white wings spread out, covering the sky, the breath of the most divine and holy permeates, and thousands of weathers evolve accordingly, fighting against the rushing sea of ??blood.

    "I thought you were going to save him."

    Looking at Ares, the master of war with a cold face, Uranus, the master of the sky, spoke. He was naturally referring to the Duke of Frostwolf.

    Hearing this, Ares' expression remained unchanged. In fact, if he really wanted to save the Duke of Frostwolf, it wouldn't be impossible, but he didn't do it. He didn't want to give Uranus any extra chances, and  He himself is a little displeased with what the Mensa Empire is doing now. The other party¡¯s small actions of hooking up with the forces of hell cannot be hidden from his eyes, but the current Mensa Empire is indeed useful to him. With the help of the Mensa Empire  In this short period of time, he has once again deepened his power to dominate the war, and his strength has made considerable progress.

    "What does his life and death have to do with me?"

    Looking at each other coldly, scarlet brilliance bloomed, and a killing spear condensed in Ares' hands.

    "Since you are willing to come out of the secret, then stay here this time."

    The power of power roars, thirsting for blood, connected with the breath of thousands of heroic spirits, sticking out the gun, Ares, the lord of war, charged at the lord of the sky.  There are differences in nature, but it is undeniable that this magic has the shadow of the legion skills of the Alliance of Kings. In this chaotic era, everyone is pursuing progress, including Ares.

    The fighting spirit is like a rainbow, bloody waves roll up, thousands of troops are roaring, the rules collapse wherever they pass, and the divine power retreats, just like a collapsed world, with an unstoppable trend.

    "It's really riding on the momentum."

    Feeling the mighty force shaking the sky, the expression of Uranus, the Lord of the Sky, changed slightly.

    Ares, the master of war, is only the new eighth rank of this era, and he was born in the ancient golden age. According to common sense, his background and accumulation are far deeper than Ares, but Ares  He is the leader of this era. He is in charge of the power of war and has a natural advantage in this chaotic era. Especially at this point in time, with the help of the dividends of war, Ares has caught up with him in the power of power.  .

    "I am the lord of the sky, there should be thunder here."

    The thoughts in my heart turned, and Uranus's movements were not slow at all, operating the power of the Lord of the Sky to move the sky.

    Booming, thunderstorms breed, and a sea of ??thunder blocks Ares's way forward.

    "Fearless, fearless, fearless."

    The roar sounded, and the fanatical fighting spirit spread out without stopping. Ares led the Heroic Spirit Legion into the sea of ????thunder.

    Like a hot knife cutting butter, under the trampling of the cavalry of the Heroic Spirit Legion, the violent Lei Hai was cut into two, which did not stop their charge at all.

    Seeing such a scene, Uranus' expression remained unchanged, and the power of authority was working again.

    "I am the lord of the sky, there should be strong winds here."

    "I am the lord of the sky, there should be heavy rain here."

    "I am the lord of the sky, there should be a void vortex here."

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    In charge of the power of the Lord of the Sky, the power of various celestial phenomena was attracted by Uranus, blocking the way of the Heroic Legion's charge. He did not expect to block Ares' fearless charge at once, but he continued to weaken this force.  And the effect is obvious.

    Overcoming numerous obstacles, when crossing the void vortex, the number of the Heroic Spirit Legion has dropped by one-tenth, and the originally fearless charge has lost its most terrifying edge.

    Boom, a terrifying collision occurred, and various celestial forces entangled to form a seemingly chaotic, but actually orderly whole, like a shield, blocking Uranus from the stab of Ares after charging.

    "You actually want to use such a small trick to block my charge. It seems that you were injured by Dayuan's backlash."Of course it's not good yet.  "

    Riding on the Black Flame Warhorse and watching his charge being resolved, Ares was not angry but happy.

    "Everyone, charge with me."

    Without the slightest stop, Ares launched a charge again regardless of the loss of the Heroic Spirit Corps, and the violent fighting spirit once again soared into the sky.

    Seeing such a situation, Uranus, the Lord of the Sky, looked slightly gloomy.

    Boom, a new round of collision began, and the void began to collapse under the hands of the two eighth-level stalwarts.

    At the same time, in the extreme north of the continent of origin, inside the kingdom of Mestor, known as the kingdom of wizards, a war between humans and monsters is going on.

    Today, with the flames of war sweeping across the entire world, Mestor has temporarily maintained peace due to its unique geographical location and origin, but not long ago the Ice King woke up here and set off a disaster, completely breaking this precious peace.

    The big iceberg hangs high, exuding ominousness, covering the sun and casting a large shadow. The power that once sealed the Ice Calamity King has now been transformed into a powerful weapon in his hands.

    On the ground, an inexplicable roar echoed, and the ice ghosts transformed into monsters rushed towards Mestor's defense line like a tidal wave. They felt no pain and were not afraid of life and death. They were real weapons of war.  The creatures they kill eventually become part of them.

    In the palace shrouded in extraordinary brilliance, the holders of the highest power in Mestor gathered together. Everyone had a look of embarrassment, and many people sighed weakly.

    Although Mestor is known as the country of wizards, in fact, their own strength is not strong at this point in time. The reason why they can have this title is only because the wizard civilization in the Boya world was really withered back then.  , and now this title has been buried by Mestor himself, and is no longer mentioned.

    As a kingdom, Mestor also has a seventh-level combat power, but there is only one, that is, the seventh-level rule wizard and the founder of the Arcane Society, Douglas.  A seventh-level wizard has been severely injured and is currently powerless to stop the Ice Calamity King.

    "Everyone, His Majesty Douglas has sent a request for help to the Emerald Kingdom and received a response. I believe that reinforcements will arrive soon. You don't have to be so depressed."

    Amidst the restlessness and restlessness, an old wizard spoke.

    Hearing this, many people's eyes suddenly lit up, but some people didn't believe it. After all, the war between the Emerald Kingdom and the Mensa Empire was raging at this time, so how would they care about their lives?  You must know that Mestor is not a member of the King Power Alliance.

    "Everyone should know that our Mestor is a subsidiary force of the Tower of Eternal Nightmare, and so is the Emerald Kingdom. Under such circumstances, they will not die."

    Looking at everyone, the old wizard spoke again, and what he said was reasonable, even if he didn't know the truth in his heart.

    Before everyone could say anything, a chuckle sounded in the hall.

    "You are right, the Emerald Kingdom will never abandon its friends."

    Silently, without the slightest sign, ignoring the heavy defenses of the outside world, a figure wearing a golden oak wizard robe appeared in the hall, it was Sigger.

    And the moment Sigger appeared, in the depths of the endless void, a pair of slender amber-colored eyes quietly opened, and a trace of killing intent flashed within.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 972 The Worldly Serpent

    (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 973: An Unexpected Intruder

    In the depths of the void, a giant with a majestic body holding a warhammer and a giant snake with a body like a galaxy are colliding fiercely. Thunder light splashes, the brilliance of the earth flows, and the stars shatter into pieces.

    "How? How can you be so strong?"

    Hit by the immortal war hammer, scales the size of stars splashed, the blood of the gods dripped, the body of the gods rolled up, and a galaxy collapsed. Looking at the giant with the thunder on his feet and the war hammer in his hand, the disaster king was full of disbelief.  .

    The ancestor of the giants, Telahir, is an ancient being, an extremely rare starry sky titan, and has his own eighth-order wonder, the Immortal Warhammer. It is not an unacceptable thing to be stronger than him, but it should not be so strong  At this level, didn't this guy just return from death?  How could it be so strong, especially that the divine body is even stronger than his divine body blessed by the power of the earth, it is unbelievable, does he not need recovery time?  Why in such a short period of time not only returned to its heyday but also surpassed its previous limits?  At this moment, one doubt after another appeared in the heart of the disaster king.

    "You are much weaker than I expected."

    Taking one step forward, crossing the galaxy, the dominance of Thunder shook, the Immortal Warhammer was completely revived, Xiao En drove the Eternal Ship and smashed it at the King of Earth Disasters.

    The thunder light exploded, shining brightly in the sea of ??stars, and even a faint splash of thunder could turn a star into dust. At this moment, the god body of the king of disasters, which was as thick as the earth, also had a tendency to be overwhelmed.

    Roaring, screaming like a real dragon, roaring down the stars, venting his pain, in the viscous thunder light like water, the body of the disaster king began to collapse.

    "Are you still not giving up?"

    Looking down, through the thunder, Xiao En saw the miniature of a world, which is the Boya Great World. This force guards the power of disasters.  The power of the Boya Great World is used to protect itself.

    Compared with the eighth-level stalwarts like the giant ancestors, although the eighth-level main gods are restricted by the world and have many restrictions, they can also use their own personality to borrow the power of the world when they are in the world.  Power is enough to change the situation of the battle at a critical moment.

    "The power you can borrow is limited after all. Can you block me once, twice, or three times? It's a futile struggle."

    "By the way, if the world consciousness of the Boya Great World has not been sealed, based on what you have done, will he send down a thunderbolt to kill you?"

    A cold and stern look appeared on the rough face, and the Eternal Ship raised the Immortal Warhammer again, and this time the power of the Lord of Alchemy and the Lord of Thunder vibrated at the same time.

    Swinging the hammer like iron, with an ancient rhythm, the Eternal Ship swung the immortal warhammer in its hand again and again. At this moment, the starry sky turned into a huge melting furnace, melting all substances.

    Under such circumstances, the miniature of the world guarding the disaster king not only had internal problems, but also cracks soon appeared on the outside, but the disaster king obviously didn't want to give up. He leveraged the power of the earth time and time again to repair the barriers,  However, with the passage of time, the balance of victory inevitably shifted to Sean after all.

    "If you want to wait for the rescue of the Lord of the Sky, then I tell you that he will not come."

    Seeing the disaster king who couldn't even maintain a complete mythical posture and turned into a snake tail, Sean spoke again.

    Hearing this, his face was as gloomy as water, and the King of Disasters remained silent. He knew that what Xiao En said was true. If the Lord of the Sky could appear, he would have appeared long ago after he sent the message, and there would be no delay until now.

    After making the decision to lure the snake out of the cave, considering the possible attack on the ancestor of the giant, Tyrasil, the Lord of Earth Calamities has already made an agreement with the Lord of the Sky in advance. Once Terrasil really appears, the Lord of the Sky will promptly  When they made a move, the two of them could kill Tyra Hill, but it was still possible to injure him severely, but the Lord of the Sky did not appear from the beginning to the end, as if he had disappeared out of thin air.

    Click, click, large-scale cracks appeared. After the immortal war hammer fell again, the miniature world that guarded the king of disasters finally couldn't hold on anymore and began to collapse on a large scale.

    Seeing such a scene, the last bit of luck dissipated, and a touch of despair appeared in the heart of the disaster king. Who would have thought that Tyra Hill was so strong?  But at this moment, a gray beam of light fell from the sky, piercing through the divine body of the Eternal Ship, emitting ominous wantonly, preventing the Eternal Ship's original plan to kill the King of Earth Disasters, and causing the King of Earth Disasters  In despair, I saw a glimmer of hope.

    "It's you?"

    Ignoring the pierced divine body, I looked at the figure that came from outside the sky.??A look of surprise appeared on the rugged face of the Eternal Ship.

    At the same time, in the material world, in the forest of golden oaks, Sigger, who was repairing his injuries, suddenly had a throbbing heart, and had a premonition of something.

    "This unknown feeling"

    The expression changes, the cause and effect are dialed, the fog clears, and the traces that have been ignored in the past naturally surface.

    "This degree of causal involvement is the eighth-level stalwart. There is a new eighth-level entry. Who is it? Why is it entangled with the deity."

    ?Unraveling the cocoon, the cause and effect changed from vague to clear, and Sigger finally got the answer.

    "Undead Lubedo, has he broken through to the eighth level?"

    Unexpected answers emerged, and Sigger's mind was shaken. An unexpected eighth-order suddenly entered the arena. This will undoubtedly bring huge changes, and may even rewrite the original ending.

    "Is this caused by me or by the deity himself?"

    "No, I and this deity are one and two sides. If the cause and effect are imposed on me, this deity will inevitably be affected. After all, the true essence of this deity is actually only the seventh level."

    "This is not only my kalpa but also the kalpa of this deity."

    At this moment, Sigger has a deeper understanding of the horror of karma. Now he is entangled in karma, and he will be blinded by karma while playing with karma. Under normal circumstances, when danger comes, even if it is a  At the eighth-level attack, he would have some natural induction, but this time he didn't, or he had the induction but was deceived, and he didn't notice it. He didn't realize it until the crisis really came.

    "Fortunately, this is not a deadlock. Judging from the feedback of the causal line, there is a high probability that this undead Lube has just been promoted to the eighth rank. With the background of this deity, facing him and the king of disasters at the same time may not lose.  At least you can protect yourself."

    After sorting out the cause and effect, the palpitations gradually dissipated, and Sigger's mind stabilized again. He clearly knew what kind of hole card the deity was holding in his hand.

    "The Conferred God is opened, the flames of war spread, and the causal network expands spontaneously, and the speed is getting faster and faster. It is no longer possible for me to control Youxin. How can the beast that came out of the cage return to the cage willingly?"

    No longer worrying about being fearless, Sigger turned his attention back to himself.

    "Lubeido's sudden appearance at this point in time must be related to cause and effect. Under the situation of making good use of the situation, the eighth-level stalwart will also fall into the net without knowing it."

    If the entry of the Lord of the Sky is a deliberate calculation by Sigger, then the appearance of Lubedo is completely spontaneously involved in cause and effect. As the causal network continues to grow, Sigger's own power accumulation is constantly increasing.  At the same time, he gradually lost control of the causal net, because he was already in the net.

    "I must complete the accumulation of background as soon as possible, and then sort out the cause and effect, otherwise I will inevitably encounter backlash, but this is not easy?"

    The deeper and deeper the control of the power of cause and effect, the more Sigger can feel the difficulty of getting out in the end. Not to mention other things, it is difficult to deal with the eighth level involved.

    "It depends on the result of the deity's actions this time."

    The karma wheel sprouted brilliance, and Sigger turned his gaze to the depths of the void.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 974 Lord of the Undead

    Deep in the void, three majestic auras collided constantly, one was as fierce as thunder, the other was as thick as the earth, and the other was as cold as the cold moon.

    "Lubeido? You have achieved the eighth level."

    Allowing the disaster king to escape from death, Xiao En cast his eyes on the black shadow that suddenly appeared. He was wearing a classic black wizard robe, with extremely pale skin, silver hair and gray pupils, deep-set eye sockets, and a straight nose.  It feels very malnourished, but what surprised Sean was that Lu Beido gave him the feeling at this time that he was a living and normal person, completely different from those liches. You must know that the undead in the information recorded in the Eternal Tower  Lubaido is the first lich in this void.

    "Tara Hill, you shouldn't have shot the Necropolis."

    His eyes fell on the body of the Eternal Ship, and he saw his abdomen pierced by the necromantic beams, which looked like a black hole. A dry voice sounded, and Lubedo spoke.

    Most of the power of the Necropolis was wiped out in the Boya Great World. This abnormality naturally awakened Lubeido, but at that time, he was at the critical moment of reincarnation, so he did not act immediately. After investigation, he will  His eyes were on the Emerald Kingdom and Tyra Hill behind it.

    Although there is not much evidence, Lu Beido is very aware of the strength of the Necropolis, and there are only a handful of forces that can easily destroy the Necropolis without leaving a trace, especially in the Boya world.

    Hearing this, Sean remained expressionless. This Lubedo should have discovered the battle between him and the Lord of Earth Disasters long ago, but he did not show signs of it prematurely, but has been patient until now, and finally caught  Seeing the most suitable timing, he severely damaged the Eternal Ship in one fell swoop.

    "To be honest, I'm surprised that you can achieve the eighth level. Speaking of which, you should be the first wizard in this Void Sea to transform into the eighth level through a single rule three times. You have gone through another path, which is really admirable.  .¡±

    Answering irrelevant questions, looking at Lu Beido, the rough face of the Eternal Boat showed a hint of appreciation. He originally thought that Sigger would be the first to walk this road, but after thinking about it, it is not unacceptable, Lu  Bedo was active in the Silver Age, older than Hypnos, the eighth-order, and created the Lich Law, a different kind of immortality. It seems logical to be able to take this step even now.

    "But do you think you will win in this way? You seem to underestimate me too much."

    Looking across the distance between Lubeido and the King of Earth Disasters, who were far away from each other but joined hands with each other, an almost crazy smile appeared on the face of the Eternal Boat.

    Hearing this, Lubedo narrowed his eyes slightly, and the King of Earth Disasters, who was silently licking his wounds with a snake tail, also felt something bad in his heart. Although Tyra Hill is arrogant, he will not be aimless.

    In the next moment, immortal energy circulated on the body of the Eternal Boat, and the undead power left by Lubedo was easily swallowed, and then the flesh and blood squirmed, and the seriously injured body instantly returned to its original state.

    Seeing such a scene, Lubedo's pupils suddenly constricted. He knew that Terahir did not use some means to temporarily suppress His well-prepared ultimate move, but he really recovered, which is incredible. You must know that according to the original idea  The power of the undead left by him will continue to erode the essence of Tyra Hill, making Tyra Hill weaker and weaker, and in the end it may even completely transform Terra Hill into an undead, which is why he is not in a hurry to act  The reason, but the current changes are completely beyond his expectations.

    "Physical immortality? How is it possible."

    There was an unconcealable shock in the words, looking at the eternal boat shrouded in immortal brilliance, the most sacred and holy, the king of disasters seemed to be looking at a monster.

    "Wizard Lubedo, I think we must join forces, otherwise we may really die here."

    Quickly suppressed the shock in his heart, adjusted his mentality, and turned his attention to Lubeido. The king of disasters officially proposed to join forces against the enemy.

    Hearing this, looking at the Eternal Ship with a serious face, Lu Beido nodded. Although He is a newly promoted eighth-rank, but he was born in the world of truth, he still has some understanding of the three immortals.  It can be said that they are very troublesome, because they are not only outstanding in combat power, but also almost indestructible. Fortunately, what Tyra Hill obtained is the certificate of physical immortality. Although it is difficult to kill and cannot be killed, it is still possible for the two to join forces  Yes, if it is the immortal certificate of power, He will turn around and leave now.

    "It seems that you have reached an agreement, so let me see how many surprises you can give me."

    The ferocious dragon armor covered the god's body, surrounded by thunder, holding a warhammer, and crossed the galaxy in one step. The Eternal Ship attacked Lubeido in the simplest and most brutal way.

    "Arrogance!"

    Looking at such an eternal boat, Lu Beido's face was as gloomy as water, ?There was a rare blush on the pale face.

    Hum, the power of the Lord of the Necromancers is shaking, and the cold breath pervades the void. Countless figures appear behind Lubedo. There are humans and aliens, knights and wizards. This is a complete army of necromancers  .

    Phew, the densely packed Senran Soul Fire lit up, and at this moment, the void turned into a ghost.

    "kill."

    The cold killing intent soared into the sky, and tens of thousands of necromancers raised their staffs at the same time. In the next moment, densely packed necromancer fireballs shot up into the sky, outlining a faint blue sea of ??fire.

    The necromantic fireball, the third-level witchcraft, originally had limited damage, but at this moment, under the blessing of Lubedo's power, the quantitative change has changed into a qualitative change. The level of this attack has reached the eighth level strangely, and can easily destroy a world.  .

    Clothed in thunder, fearless, the Eternal Ark faced the sea of ??undead flames head-on. Although the resistance of the dragon scales to necromancy was relatively low, it could also be effectively weakened.  Fear of such harm.

    Boom, thunder exploded, and the stalwart figure of the Eternal Boat stepped out of it, shrouded in immortal brilliance, unscathed.

    Seeing such a scene, Lubeido's expression remained unchanged, but the corners of his eyes twitched slightly.

    Law, ten thousand horses hissed, and the knights charged. Their powers were connected together, forming a huge shield wall and crashing directly into the eternal boat.  face.

    "A boring trick."

    Without stopping, without dodging, the Eternal Ship directly hit it head-on, which happened to be his strong point.

    Obviously, Lubedo's Lord of the Dead has the ability to control, which can make these cannon fodder undead army undergo a qualitative change, and become a dangerous eight-level method, but this is not the reason for the Eternal Ship to retreat.  He doesn't need to think too much about fighting, exchanging injuries for injuries and lives for lives is the simplest and most powerful method, because he can bear it but his enemies can't.

    Looking at such an eternal boat, Lu Beido narrowed his eyes slightly.

    "A reckless man."

    Although he has just been promoted, because of the special power of the Lord of the Dead and the cooperation of the undead army, he has been able to truly display the mighty power of the eighth level. The opponent really underestimates him.  The lesson of the lesson is that the immortality of the body is indeed powerful, and the power of the eighth level cannot destroy such a body, but the immortality of the body does not mean that it is truly invincible, and it also has weaknesses.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 975

    Rumbling, brilliant brilliance bloomed in the depths of the void, shining brightly on the sea of ??stars.

    When they collided head-on, the Eternal Ship was as immovable as a mountain, and the countless legions of undead knights were all turned into fly ash. The gap between the two was too great, but at this moment, a piercing and piercing scream sounded, echoing in the sky.  Deep in the soul, pointing directly at the soul of the Eternal Ship, this is the real means Lubedo prepared to deal with the Eternal Ship.

    The foundation of the soul was shaken, and the furious thunder had not subsided, but the indomitable eternal boat stopped for the first time.

    "You are too arrogant."

    Looking at such an eternal boat, a cold expression appeared on Lubeido's face.

    Of course, it is undeniable that looking at such an eternal boat and recalling the process of his promotion to the eighth rank, Lubedo inevitably felt a little sour in his heart.

    He is a true genius, but it is a pity that he was young and reckless, went the wrong way, and embarked on the dead end of a single rule limit transformation. At the very beginning, Lubedo didn't care about it, he thought he would be special  That one, but the facts gave him a loud slap in the face. After completing the second extreme transformation of the rules of the undead, he could no longer take a step forward, and he couldn't even find the direction.

    Wandering in helplessness, struggling again and again, disappointed again and again, until the end of his life was approaching, Lubedo still failed to take the most critical step. Fortunately, he was not completely unrewarded during this process. He saw through the mystery of immortality  , created the secret method of transforming into a lich.

    As his life was approaching, Lubeido, who was unwilling to die, transformed himself into a lich. Although he had been prepared for a long time, his insensitivity to rules and other powers after being transformed into a lich still made Lubeido desperate for a while. In order to take the last step, he worked hard.  It was too difficult to pass the time of several epochs.

    And after finally being promoted to the eighth level, his first opponent encountered the existence of the Eternal Boat, who had obtained the certificate of immortality in the flesh, which really made his heart a little unbalanced. He wanted to kill the Eternal Boat, this  The idea is so inexplicable, but also so hot and firm.

    At the same time, he let out a roar like a dragon, his divine power boiled, and regardless of his injuries, he once again showed a complete mythical posture, transformed into a worldly python, seized the opportunity, and the disaster king launched a violent attack.

    At that moment in the past, the King of Earth Disasters also had the idea of ??running away, but he quickly gave up, because he clearly knew that compared to Lubedo, an alien eighth-level wizard, Terra Hill was even more incapable of running away.  Let him go, in order to ensure his own safety, the best way is to seize the current opportunity to seriously injure or even kill Tyra Hill.

    Booming, stars shattered one by one, snake tails swept across the void, the king of disasters entangled the eternal boat and bound it with his divine body, he wanted to buy time for Lubedo's next attack, because just one undead  Howling could not kill Tyra Hill's soul, but at this moment, a chill suddenly appeared in the heart of the Calamity King.

    "you're awake?"

    Looking at the pupils of the Eternal Ship, and feeling the clear consciousness contained in it, the disaster king panicked inexplicably.

    "damn it."

    The Lord of the Earth can shake and exert a vast force. The King of Earth Disasters desperately binds the Ark of Eternity. Now He has no way out.

    Realizing this sudden change, Lubedo's face darkened, but he didn't say much, but silently accelerated his movements. After all, he wanted to penetrate the immortal body and shake the soul of Tyra Hill.  It was not a simple matter. He was able to succeed in one fell swoop before, and he also took advantage of Tyra Hill's arrogance.

    "I have learned your methods, now it's my turn."

    His eyes were clear, and the Eternal Spirit, who had endured the wailing of the undead, was silent, and Xiao En's consciousness took over the Eternal Ark.

    "Since you're here, don't leave."

    The blood boils, the power vibrates, and the silver-white thunder and lightning lines emerge on the immortal body, triggering the sky, thousands of blood-colored thunders descend from the sky, and a special cage is formed. This is the blood secret method of the giant's ancestor.  The area in the cemetery that trapped a large number of seventh-orders was transformed by this method.

    The lightning field took shape, and a tingling sensation appeared in the body and soul at the same time. Facing Xiao En's deep gaze, a kind of understanding emerged in the heart of the disaster king. His previous actions were all intentional. He deliberately revealed a  Flaws, to lure him and Lubeido, in order to completely cut off their retreat now, and not let any of them escape.

    Being restrained by Thunder, Lubedo also felt that something was wrong. This Thunder force field is not strong in attack power, but its binding power is terrifyingly strong. It not only binds the body but also binds the soul.?In order to prepare the means to tear the soul of Tyra Hill, it is possible for him to escape at that moment.

    "It's time to end. If it drags on for too long, I'm afraid there will be new variables."

    Along with Xiao En's sigh, ten red suns gradually rose in this dark void.

    "This power"

    The image of ten suns rising together is reflected in the pupils, feeling the terrifying power contained in it, Lubedo's heart is trembling.

    "This is His power, Tyra Hill, you madman!"

    Compared to Lubedo, the King of Disasters knew more and was more afraid. At this moment, he was desperately struggling and wanted to go away, but it was too late.

    Hum, silently, the red brilliance sweeps across the void, annihilating everything, all concepts are turned into nothingness under this force, leaving only a pale hollow, the two eighth-level stalwarts, the King of Earth Disasters and Lubedo  Also swallowed by this force.

    "It's really a terrifying power."

    Flesh evaporated, half of his body had completely disappeared, immortal brilliance flowed, one hand was holding the Lord of Disasters and Lubedo, and Sean walked out from the center of the explosion. These ten suns were in the past of the Charm World. He used the red fire to shine  The remaining power is condensed, a single power is enough to threaten the eighth order, ten combined is even more terrifying.

    At this time, although the disaster king and Lubedo have not really died, they have also fallen into eternal silence. Under normal circumstances, they are very likely to die in such an explosion. At the critical moment, Sean pulled them away.  come out.

    "It's not suitable to stay here for a long time."

    Introduce the silent King of Disasters and Lubedo into the world of Yuklar, open the door of inferno, and Sean disappeared. As for the traces left behind, everything has been erased in this explosion. Here  It has become an unknown place.

    In fact, if it wasn't for the unexpected appearance of Lubeido, Sean really didn't intend to use this power, but the accident had already occurred, and all he could do was to solve it.

    Relying on the immortality of the physical body and the immortal warhammer in his hand, Sean is sure to defeat the combination of Lubedo and the King of Earth Calamity. After all, one is a newly promoted eighth-level, and the other is half-disabled, but that's all. Defeat is fine,  Killing or capturing is completely a dream, and once the delay continues, new accidents are likely to occur.

    As long as he pulls out his hand, Uranus, the Lord of the Sky, will never give up the Lord of Disasters easily, and Lubedo is from a wizard civilization. As a newly promoted eighth rank, although the attitude of the other eighth ranks towards him is unknown, there is a high probability  Don't let him die like this.

    Under such circumstances, Sean could only choose to make a quick decision, using himself as a bait to lure the Lord of Disasters and Lubedo to take the bait, and then release ten suns, choose to perish together, and finally use his immortal nature to win.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 976

    The ten days came out together, and the vision was shocking and touched the hearts of countless people.

    In the starry sky outside the territory, pairs of deep eyes quietly opened, across the sea of ??stars, looking at the Boya world.

    "This power Does the declining Boya world still have such a foundation?"

    In the dark starry sky, countless snake-like monsters formed a snake ball, like a star, and an ancient will was awakened at this moment.

    In the world of hell, a stalwart figure stepped out of it.

    In the great world of truth, two stalwart wills revived at the same time.

    "The nature of this force?"

    Whispering softly, the words of Vlad, the Lord of Blood, were somewhat suspicious.

    "It is the power of the fallen sun."

    At this time, Hoyland, the owner of the ring of elements, was no longer silent.

    "But with the Boya Great World as the foundation, after a long period of time, the power left by the Fallen Day should have been wiped out. He shouldn't have appeared at this time."

    Having said that, Hoyland's expression is no longer calm.

    "What should we do now? Are we going to come to the Boya World in advance?"

    Looking at the Boya world and feeling the amazing power, Vlad narrowed his eyes slightly, even though he was separated by endless void, he could still feel the magnificence of that power.

    Hearing this, Hoyland fell into a brief silence. Like Vlad, he had personally experienced the natural disaster that year, so he was extremely sensitive to the sudden appearance of this force.

    "Let's convene the Supreme Council. This matter requires the joint opinions of Hypnos and Helios."

    With a sigh, Hoyland made a decision.

    Hearing this, Vlad nodded after pondering for a while.

    "Just to discuss the matter of the undead Lubedo, who would have thought that that guy would be able to pass the dead end and achieve the eighth level at this point in time?"

    The opinions reached a consensus, and the will of the two stalwarts fell silent at the same time.

    In addition to them, there are hidden eyes in the starry sky that cast their eyes on the Boya Great World. This sudden explosion brought many ancient existences to the surface one after another.

    At the same time, in the Boya Great World, deep in the void, divine splendor is intertwined, and Uranus, the Lord of the Sky, and Ares, the Lord of War, have turned this place into their battlefield.

    Another collision. At this moment, both Uranus, the lord of the sky, and Ares, the lord of war, tacitly restrained their strength and distracted their attention.

    "This power"

    Feeling the magnificence of that power through the void, Ares' expression changed slightly.

    Unlike the surprised Ares, Uranus' expression became cloudy and uncertain.

    "This is the power of the Red Fire Sun, how could it be? He shouldn't have appeared at this time."

    "And the king of disasters suddenly fell into silence. Could it be related to this force?"

    Through the covenant between each other, Uranus has confirmed the state of the king of disasters at this time. He is seriously injured and dying.  The time points are almost the same, it is difficult for him not to connect the two.

    He had received a call for help from the King of Disasters before, but at that time he was fighting fiercely with Ares, the master of war, and was unable to support him at all.  There is a high probability that he will not be the opponent of the giant's ancestor, but self-protection is still safe. Under normal circumstances, it is very difficult for an eighth-level to kill another eighth-level, just like the current He and Ares.  Fierce, destroying the galaxy at every turn, but in fact, neither of the two sides hurt the other's root.

    "The sudden silence of the Earth Calamity King disrupted my future plans."

    "The source of the power of this red fire must be found out, regardless of whether the silence of the king of disasters has anything to do with him or not."

    Scattered thoughts returned to order, and a new decision was made in his heart. Looking at Ares, the master of war, Uranus had a killing intent that had never appeared before in his eyes.

    "What? Do you want to work hard?"

    Keenly aware of the changes in Uranus, the master of war, Ares, showed a contemptuous smile on his face. He had always had the upper hand in the previous battles. Of course, these are just appearances.  When vigilance is mentioned to the highest level, he dare not really underestimate this Lord of the sky who is far older than him. Before he was born, this one had already ascended to the eighth-level god throne.

    "Aris, originally I planned to keep you for a while, after all, even enemies are equally useful, but now I have changed my mind."

    All the camouflage was restrained, and a dormant mighty power awakened in the god's body. Looking at the master of war, Ares, Uranus' eyes became more indifferent than ever. In the next moment, His palm reached into the void and grabbed out  took a sword.

    The shape of the sword grid is like the wings of an angel. In the center is a round and flawless golden gemstone, like the eye of the sun, intertwined with blue-gold brilliance. The body of the sword is like bronze, with a narrow tip and a wide tail.  It is engraved with ancient divine inscriptions, and outlines a series of sacrificial pictures full of primitive atmosphere. This is a ceremonial sword used for sacrifices rather than a murderous weapon used for combat, but when Uranus holds this sword  At that time, a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood were outlined at his feet, and a supreme aura of judging all living beings naturally emerged from his body.

    Seeing such a scene, the pupils of Ares, the master of war, suddenly constricted.

    "The Sword of Damocles."

    One word at a time, the voice squeezed out between the teeth, even the master of war, Ares could not ignore the power of the sword of Damocles, not to mention the legendary color of this sword, he was once  The sword of the god king.

    "I should have thought about it earlier. When I killed the God of Destiny, this sword showed some abnormalities. If it is said that He really has a master, then the possibility of this person being you is the greatest.  "

    At this moment, Ares thought a lot. When the sword of Damocles showed its traces before, he also chased it, but unfortunately he found nothing, and finally had no choice but to give up. Now that I think about it, at that time  It should be Uranus who covered up the traces of the sword. If so, it is normal for him not to find any traces.

    "Ares, you are the master of war, but you are still under the king of gods. Your existence itself is the greatest original sin. Please die quietly now."

    Raising his arm, holding the sword of Damocles in his hand, the tip of the sword pointed obliquely at the sky, and Uranus cut down the sword symbolizing the judgment.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 977: Fall of the Lord God

    In the depths of the void, a fierce killing intent pervades here wantonly.

    "Uranus, you can't kill me."

    Drenched in blood, with large and small sword marks that could not be healed, the fighting spirit of Ares, the master of war, became more and more crazy after being injured again and again.

    "Uranus, although you have the sword of the god king in your hand, you are not the god king after all."

    Roaring, the crazy fighting spirit turned into substance, condensed into a battle armor, a scarlet palace with a sacredness quietly emerged behind Ares, this is the Hall of Valor, after the turmoil of the great source and the fall of the Kingdom of God, Ares  Si created the special treasure of the Hall of Valor with his own fragments of the Kingdom of God.

    The Hall of Valor itself does not have the power to kill, but it can conceive and raise heroic spirits, enhance the strength of heroic spirits, and make them immortal. Over the years, with the help of the dividends of war, Ares has collected a lot of heroic spirits, and each of them is right.  Ares has a pious belief, and there are even eleven saints among them, which is a precious wealth.

    "This time, even if I do my best, I will kill you."

    Anchord by the sword of Damocles from the level of fate, knowing that he has no way out, Ares began to burn his foundation at all costs, fighting to the point of madness.

    "We hold strong shields."

    "We hold a sharp sword."

    "We are not afraid of life and death."

    "We thirst for blood."

    "We gallop on the earth, and we use the bones of our enemies to forge our own exploits."

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    Accompanied by the sound of the boundless battle song, the imprints of the heroic spirits were shattered, the flame of faith was ignited, and a magnificent force blessed the body of the war master. This was the last utterance of these heroic spirits.

    "Glory is my life."

    "The best burial place for a warrior is the battlefield."

    The majestic divine power flows, the shield that symbolizes defense and the sharp sword that symbolizes killing are condensed in the hands, looking at Uranus, the master of war Ares made no secret of his killing intent.

    Seeing Ares whose breath changed drastically and his injuries were washed away, Uranus sighed.

    "It seems that I still underestimated you."

    "Sure enough, force alone is not enough to play war, wisdom is also essential."

    Understanding that Ares, the lord of war, was using his own power to sharpen his fighting spirit and use it to carry the power of the heroic spirit, Uranus felt a wave of waves in his heart.

    "But wouldn't it be nice to die obediently?"

    A stern look appeared on his face, and as Uranos thought about it, a golden sun emerged from the void, shining with infinite light, but if you look carefully, you will find a glorious temple hidden in the golden sun  .

    Hum, the sun is shining in the sky, the aura of supremacy is falling, and all heresies are suppressed. The master of war, Ares, was originally condensed to the extreme, and at this moment, cracks suddenly appeared in his invincible fighting spirit.

    "The Temple of the Gods."

    Gritting his teeth, Ares recognized the origin of this temple at a glance.

    The Temple of the Gods is mainly made of the fragments of the gods left after the fall of the sun god. It is a treasure formed after a long time of joint sacrifice by the gods in the starry sky.  The power under the sky is one of the most important foundations of the starry sky gods.

    After the fall of the Kingdom of God, Ares searched for the trace of this heavy treasure for the first time, but the result was that this heavy treasure had fallen into the depths of time and space due to the backlash of the Great Source, and he wanted to use it alone.  It is impossible to retrieve it, but now it seems that this important treasure has been taken away by Uranus long ago.

    "You look surprised? Don't forget that I facilitated the creation of the Temple of the Gods. It is actually a logical thing for me to control him, but you have not discovered it."

    Out of recognition for this enemy, Uranus solved the doubts in Ares' heart.

    The temples of the gods suppressed the void, shining like the morning sun, wearing brilliant light, holding the sword of Damocles, although he didn't want to admit it, but at this moment, Ares did see a shadow of the ancient sun god on Uranus  .

    "I don't understand, I don't understand why on earth you want to do this?"

    "Since you can hold the sword of Damocles and the temples, it is entirely possible for you to become the new king of gods?"

    "Why did you direct Ragnarok? Why did you kill me at all costs?"

    The most divine and holy breath flows, and the ancient power is revived in the temple of the gods. The fighting spirit on his body is boiling, and Ares is struggling hard.

    Looking at Ares like this, noKnowing what to think, Uranus suddenly sighed.

    "Ares, you should know that the power of the gods is closely related to the world. The stronger the world, the stronger the gods. This is an irreversible process. In the past, the sun god once illuminated the whole world and was the king of gods.  But even he couldn't break the iron law, he tried, and he died."

    "But what makes the gods sigh is that the stronger the world and the more perfect the underlying rules, the harsher He is to the gods. Even if the Boya Great World is promoted to the ninth level, we have no chance to achieve eternity, because at that time we are no longer  We have lost ourselves, and the world consciousness will completely erode our ego."

    "You may not have a deep understanding of this point now, but those ancient gods have proved this point with their personal experience. Do you know why the power of the Mother Earth will be stolen by the King of Earth Disasters? It is because He is too  Too old, too severely eroded by world consciousness."

    Hearing these words, waves inevitably surged in Ares' heart.

    "So the road of the gods is a dead end from the beginning to the end. Who would have thought that the gods who are high above are actually a group of poor people."

    Making the final conclusion, Uranus looked at Ares with a trace of pity.

    "Is that why you did all this?"

    Stung by such eyes and agitated, Ares stared at Uranus.

    "Yes."

    Looking at each other calmly, Uranus gave an affirmative answer.

    "Gods are unnecessary existences. The current gods have become moths in the Boya world. Their existence hinders the evolution of the world. Anyway, they will disappear sooner or later. Why can't I advance this time point a little earlier."

    Speaking, Uranus once again raised the sword of Damocles in his hand. At this time, the vast power of the gods filled the air, and a vague figure walked out of the temple of the gods.  Like the king of gods.

    "Uranus, you are a madman."

    Looking at the blurry figure walking out of the temple of the gods, and seeing his own ending, Ares's heart became more stable.

    "Yeah?"

    The phantom overlapped with Uranus, and the sword of Damocles was fully revived. At this moment, the god king who passed away seemed to have returned again.

    Hey, the sword light falls, judges all beings, and judges at the level of fate. Ares, the immortal eighth-level stalwart, was cut off all vitality at this moment.

    "Uranus, you are the sinner of the gods, you regard the gods as moths, and you want to destroy the gods and let the world evolve, but you are not one of the gods, otherwise why do you hold the sword of Damocles and  The temple of the gods? I curse you, one day your body will be put on the table and eaten by the gods."

    At the moment of falling, the divine sense was surging, and the voice of Ares spread throughout the Boya world.

    "A boring trick."

    "If there is such a day, I will gladly accept it."

    Understanding Ares' intentions, Uranus didn't care.

    "It's a pity that this power was used too early."

    His eyes fell on the dim temple of the gods, and Uranus sighed. The reason why the temple of the gods is powerful is because he contains the power left by the ancient sun god, although because of the temple of the gods, the source of this power has been destroyed.  It stayed, but it took a long time to recover every time it was used. This was the result of the joint efforts of the gods, but now there is no such condition.

    "It's time to leave."

    After taking Ares' divine body away and cleaning the battlefield, Uranus turned and left. With the fall of Ares, the master of war, a new wave surged in the Boya world.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 978

    The brilliance is like rain, washing the whole world. If the vision that appeared in the same ten days before made many people unsure, then as the words of the master of war Ares spread throughout the world before his death, everyone was dumbfounded.  It's gone, because a supreme eighth-level stalwart just fell like this.

    In the world of Uklar, when the outside world became abuzz because of the fall of Ares, it was undergoing unprecedented transformation.

    Twelve heavenly pillars run through the heaven and earth, supporting the whole world, the earth is sinking, the sky is rising, the heaven, the human world, the underworld, the three worlds are all growing at an unprecedented speed.

    As the Calamity King was severely injured on the tenth day and fell into silence, the Ice Calamity King who had been sent away before could not escape the capture of the Emerald Kingdom.  The first time he took the shot, anchored the Ice Calamity King with cause and effect, and brought him back easily. Since then, all twelve Calamity Kings have been captured by the Emerald Kingdom.

    In the sea of ??origin, the Immortal Mountain is reflected here. On the top of the mountain, strands of chaotic air hang down, making this place look like an unexplored chaotic land.

    "The eighth step, after going through a lot of hardships, I have finally reached this step, and then I just need to lift my feet and step over."

    A thought appeared, no more distracting thoughts, and accepting the feedback from the world, Xiao En fell into a deep transformation. At the same time, the power symbol ¡¤ the pioneer blade spontaneously condensed in his hands.  Washing away, His originally dull ax blade gradually showed a ray of sharpness.

    Chaos is pervasive, the power of the Twelve Heavenly Pillars is constantly being absorbed and wiped out, the power of the original sea is growing rapidly, and it is faintly heading for a qualitative change. Although the Immortal Mountain here is just a projection, but at this moment there is a trace of indestructibility.  Nature.

    Roar, with eight faces and ten tails, a human face and a tiger body, the King of Wind Calamity manifested a figure in the void, roaring to the sky, full of unwillingness, but this did not change his final ending, the chaotic air fell, and a sky pillar collapsed  , and this also means that the King of Wind Calamity has completely fallen, dead and clean, all the power has been absorbed by the Yuklar world, and he cannot be resurrected.

    The pillars of the sky collapsed one by one, strands of chaotic air fell from the original sea and fell into the Three Realms, and the world began to reshape. This sudden change was not only a catastrophe, but also an opportunity for the creatures of the Three Realms.  Times change, catastrophes happen, even the seventh-level sacredness may fall, but at the same time, it is also the most active moment of the world's origin. The origin is manifested outside, presenting all the secrets of the world. If you can seize the opportunity, it will definitely be a kind of good fortune.  Speaking of occupying the origin of those scattered worlds, one only needs to comprehend one or two secrets, and in the future, it may be possible to truly step into the ranks of the seventh-order sacred, because these secrets are actually the manifestation of the power of rules, and this is the world  The fundamental reason why it is easiest to give birth to strong people when opening up.

    And when Xiao En fell into a deep transformation, there were also visions in the Boya world.

    Blood washed the sky, and there were wind and thunder roaring in it. As the origin of the Boya Great World fused by the Calamity King was completely captured by Yuklar World, the origin of the Boya Great World inevitably experienced turmoil.

    In the depths of the void, the temples of the gods are filled with a faint sacred light, isolating all detection.

    "The origin of the Boya world is shaking, who is stealing the origin of the world?"

    Opening his eyes, the divine light bloomed, and he could see into the void. Uranus, the lord of the sky, wanted to trace the source of all visions. Judging from the degree of turmoil in the Boya World, the source stolen this time must not be a small number, but  At this point in time, who in the Boya world has such means?  Who would dare to do that again?  What is he plotting?  The King of Disasters was suddenly hit hard and fell into silence, and the power of the Red Fire Sun emerged out of nowhere. All these changes made Uranus understand that there are still some secrets hidden in this world that he does not know.

    At such a juncture, the world itself was so turbulent, which naturally affected His heart.

    "Have you covered up your traces?"

    God's eyes penetrated into the void and found nothing. Uranus stretched out his hand and grabbed the sword of Damocles from the nothingness with his expression unchanged.

    "The sword of Damocles, judge fate, cut."

    The sword light fell, cutting through the fog of fate, and at this moment Uranus finally glimpsed a little truth.

    In the depths of the starry sky, there are bright stars as embellishments. The eternal boat sits here, bathed in all kinds of disasters. There are red flames spreading on his divine body, there are thunders like rain, there are strong winds like bone scraping knives, and there are  The miserable green poisonous mist hovered around him, corroding the void. These are the backlashes brought about by him seizing the origin of the Boya Great World.

    The immortal brilliance flows, without any fearless evasion, and without deliberately resisting, allowing disasters to add to the body, the eternal boat is as immovable as a mountain, at this time He really has a bit of invincibility.? Weather.

    As far as physical immortality is concerned, in the case of Boya Great World world consciousness being sealed, he can still bear this level of backlash, and with his support, the transformation of Yuklar's world has become smoother than ever before.  The second natural calamity king completely devours the source, and he can condense his own source, and achieve the eighth-order world in one fell swoop.

    "Uranus?"

    Opening his eyes, the eye sockets were empty, filled with the breath of disaster, ignoring the disasters that kept falling, locked on the peeping sight, raised the immortal warhammer, and the eternal ship smashed down.

    Rumbling, mighty force falling, boundless thunder exploding, all traces were submerged.

    "damn it."

    The line of sight was forcibly cut off, and Uranos' expression changed slightly as he watched the thunder following the traces in the dark.

    "Is it so strong already? Telamere."

    Seeing the violent sea of ??thunder that manifested above his head, Uranus once again raised the sword of Damocles in his hand.

    "The body is immortal. He stole the original power of the world to temper the body and obtain the certificate of immortality?"

    "No, no, even if he mastered some means to use the power of the world to temper his body, the speed shouldn't be so fast. What exactly does he want to do?"

    It took a lot of effort to cut Lei Hai down, and one doubt after another appeared in Uranus' heart.

    Looking at the disillusioned breath flowing wantonly in the sky, Uranus hesitated for a while, and Uranus did not try to peek forcibly again. He had already obtained the information he could get, and it would not make much sense to try again, unless he was ready to lock the truth of Terra Hill.  position, a life-and-death fight with Tyra Hill.

    "No matter what your purpose is, this move of yours has violated a taboo. Even if I don't act, someone will come to you."

    A stern look appeared on his face, and he withdrew his gaze, and the figure of Uranus disappeared in the temple of the gods again.

    At the same time, in the strange dream world, Hypnos's silent consciousness awakened in the nightmare space.

    In the deep darkness, a pure white ball of light emits a faint light, illuminating the surroundings, and reflecting thousands of worlds inside.

    The light is distorted, wearing golden eyes, wearing a tuxedo, like a scholar Hypnos appeared here. He was still dreaming about the world, expanding his power, but at this time he was also captured by Boya Great World for a short time.  The astonishing changes in the scene touched my heart.

    The brilliance of wisdom flowed in his eyes, and through the boundless darkness, Hypnos saw all kinds of changes in the Boya world.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 979: Choice

    Listening to the voice of the dream world and summarizing all kinds of information, Hypnos knew it clearly.

    "It's really a good way to steal so much of the world's original power at once."

    Looking through the darkness, as if seeing something, Hypnos sighed, the original power of the world is there, but it is actually not easy to get it, and the consequences are not something ordinary people can bear.

    "Every king of natural disasters has integrated part of the origin of Boya's great world. Is this your purpose of capturing the king of natural disasters? Sean."

    "Is the source of the mutation this time really you?"

    Hypnos seemed to be talking to himself, and seemed to be asking for something.

    "He really dares to think and do."

    The ball of light sprouted a warm white light, and a graceful figure stepped out of it. It was the former Queen of the Kingdom of Sutilt, the God of Destiny, Amir Bansain. At this time, Amir was wearing a white gauze and was naked.  Two feet, a pair of silver eyes reflecting the phantom of the wheel of fate, surrounded by the glory of fate, apparently silent for many years in the nightmare space, writing the fate of many nightmare worlds, in the illusory destiny given by Hypnos theocracy  With the support of the three gods of destiny, his own power has made great progress.

    "Are you sure it's him?"

    Without looking back, Hypnos was not surprised by the appearance of Amir Bansan. Compared to him, perhaps Amir Bansan was more concerned about the various changes in the Boya Great World during this period.

    Although he has condensed a portion of the divine right of fate to Amir through the power of the Lord of Nightmare, but what is false is false, and it will not become true after all, at least not yet.

    With the help of this illusory theocracy of fate, after writing the fate of many nightmare worlds, Amir successfully raised his own power to the peak of the seventh level, comparable to a prototype of power, but this is his limit.  The true and false three copies of the theocracy of fate cannot make him return to the ranks of the eighth-level stalwarts. If he wants to do this, he can only get back the last copy of the theocracy of destiny.

    "I'm sure it's him, but his state at this time is a bit strange."

    He gave an affirmative answer, but there were inseparable doubts in Amir's words.

    "I listened to the echo of fate. The source of the mutation this time was Xiao En, but when I searched carefully, the result I got was that he was breaking through the eighth level. This seems to be contrary to the facts. After all, he was already at the eighth level.  .¡±

    Speaking, Amir set his eyes on Hypnos, wanting to see his reaction.

    Hearing this, Hypnos remained expressionless, and fell into a brief silence, while Amir continued to speak at this time.

    "The mutation this time was indeed caused by Sean. No matter what he wants to do, he has violated a taboo after all. What are you going to do?"

    Looking at Hypnos, Amir was a little curious about his answer. Many forces outside the region, including the wizarding civilization, had already reached a consensus to push the liberal arts world to the ninth level at all costs. Sean's current behavior is simply  Digging their corners is intolerable to many foreign forces, and Hypnos is one of them.

    "Hey, He really gave me a problem."

    Thinking of the possible reactions of many foreign forces, Hypnos also felt a little headache.

    "Help him cover it up, not to mention completely hiding this secret, but don't let too many eyes fall on him in a short time."

    Although there was a trace of distress on his face, Hypnos did not hesitate, and immediately made a choice.

    Hearing this, Amir showed a hint of surprise and a smile on his face.

    "It seems that you trust Sean more than those in wizard civilization."

    As the words were spoken, the wheel of fate turned, and Amir moved fate again. At the same time, Hypnos also leveraged the power of the Lord of Nightmare, and cooperated with Amir to cover up the traces left by Sean.

    "It is a foregone conclusion that Sean has stolen the origin of the Boya Great World. It is too late to stop it at this time. Instead of doing this, it is better to help him."

    Hypnos gave a reason for not answering Amir's question directly.

    Hearing this, Amir remained silent.

    "Your Majesty Hypnos, I may have to leave the Nightmare Dimension."

    After completing the concealment at the level of fate, the phantom of the wheel of fate faded, and Amir spoke again, with more solemnity in his words.

    "Um."

    Hearing this, Hypnos nodded without saying anything.

    Collaboration between the twoIt was a deal in itself, when Hypnos sheltered Amir who was threatened by the sword of Damocles, and Amir in turn helped Hypnos write the fate of the nightmare world and perfect the nightmare space.

    Now that Amir's strength has greatly increased, he has the ability to protect himself, and the Nightmare Space has also been perfected. Both sides have their own gains, and naturally it is time to part ways.

    "The last divine right of destiny is in the sword of Damocles, and now Uranus, the lord of the sky, is in charge of the sword of Damocles. It may not be easy for you to obtain the third divine right of destiny.  Have you figured out what to do?"

    The cooperation between the two has always been very pleasant. Knowing what Amir wanted to do, Hypnos asked.

    Hearing this, a subtle arc was drawn at the corner of Amir's mouth.

    "I hesitated before, but fate has given me guidance just now."

    Hearing this, a strange light flashed in Hypnos' light blue eyes.

    "Is that so? Then I wish you success. If you really regain the power of fate, then we may become collaborators again in the future."

    In an instant, Hypnos had some guesses about the choice Amir was about to make.

    "I look forward to it."

    After paying a half body salute to Hypnos, thanking him for his protection in the past, Amir's figure disappeared, and he left the nightmare space since then.

    Seeing the direction in which Amir left, Hypnos remained silent, and he couldn't see clearly what the future of this God of Destiny would be like.  Retrieve the lost power.

    "From now on, you will be the new Nightmare Lord God."

    The deep voice echoed in the empty nightmare space, Hypnos' consciousness fell silent again, the changes of the times were intensifying, the power to destroy the great sun suddenly appeared, and the fall of Ares, the lord of war, was a sign,  He also needs to speed up.

    "Yes, Your Majesty Hypnos."

    A slightly hoarse voice sounded, the power of the Lord of Nightmares vibrated, all kinds of shattered traces in the dream gathered together, and a figure quietly took shape, surrounded by the mysterious brilliance of fate, both in appearance and breath were exactly the same as Amir who had just left  .

    The figure merged with the ball of light, and the operation of the nightmare space was not affected by Amir's departure. Although the second main god is a replica of Amir, the nightmare space is now on the right track, and his existence is enough to maintain  The smooth operation of the nightmare space is also an important reason why Hypnos did not keep Amir at all. After all, he is at a critical moment now, and it is impossible to personally help Amir deal with Uranus and regain the true divine right of fate  .  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 980: The First Dawn

    In the Emerald Kingdom, the sea of ??luck that exists in an unknown place is violently churning, like a pot of boiled water, and a stalwart figure inside is manifesting, changing from blur to clarity.

    In the golden oak forest, cause and effect are intertwined here. After realizing such a change in the sea of ??luck, Sigger showed a smile on his face. There are external and internal reasons for such a change in the sea of ??luck.  The fall of Reis is a matter of course for the Alliance of Kings, but when he remembered Ares's words before his death, Sigger frowned again.

    Opening the book "On the Essence of Gods" in his hand, his eyes fell on the title page, and seeing the message on it, Sigger fell into a brief silence.

    "God is the moth of the world and the enemy of all living beings."

    Sigger murmured softly as his fingertips slid across the text.

    "It's hard to imagine that a pioneer of the wizarding path and a maverick god have the same philosophy. They both regard the gods as the moths of the world and want to completely eliminate them."

    "Is it a pure coincidence or"

    The emerald green eyes were deep, and although he had already guessed in his heart, Sigger couldn't believe it for a while. After all, the one who once had the title of the first dawn was the leader who led the human race out of the dark age and laid the foundation of the overlord  , is the forerunner who continues the eighth-level path of wizards. It can be said that without him, wizard civilization may not have the brilliance it is today, and the human race may not become one of the overlords in this sea of ????emptiness. He is truly engraved into history and is immortal.  The stalwart exists.

    "The first dawn, the forerunner of the shaman's path, the light of truth, the lighter of the shaman civilization, the godslayer, the lord of the dusk, Helios."

    His fingertips paused on the name of the sender, and Sigger's expression was indescribably complicated. Although it was a bit unbelievable, judging from the clues in his hands so far, there is no clue about the black hand hiding behind the scenes.  The little one may be this His Majesty who deserves the respect of all races.

    As the thoughts in my mind kept turning, strands of causal lines began to continue spontaneously. One end represented Uranus, the lord of the sky, and the other end represented Helios, the lord of the dusk.  When it came time, Sigger took the initiative to end the process.

    "There is a great terror dormant, if I try it rashly, I will really die."

    His eyes fell on the broken causal line, and Sigger narrowed his eyes.

    "Let's wait for the deity to deal with this matter. What I have to do now is to take advantage of the gap between the fall of the master of war, Ares, to rewrite the battle situation, and further oppress the Mensa Empire and the army of hell. Compared with us, Ares's  The impact of the fall on them is very far-reaching, and has even shaken their foundations."

    "Everyone who should come has come, it's time to end this boring stalemate."

    A sharp light flashed in emerald green eyes, and with a decision in his mind, Sigger quickly issued several highest instructions in the name of Sean.

    With Sigger's order, more fierce battles were ignited on the Origin Continent. The King Power Alliance, which had been taking a defensive stance, suddenly launched a fierce counterattack.  Four were selected, including three from the Mensa Empire and one from the Royal Alliance.

    In the current comparison of the seventh-tier top-level combat power, the King Power Alliance has an absolute advantage. They can shoot at any time, such as Whale King Muen, Morrell, Sigger, and a great wizard from the wizard civilization.  On the Mensa Empire side, after the fall of the Frostwolf Duke, and in the absence of Alexander, the great emperor, who did not personally act, only the second pillar of hell, Moin, stood at the apex of the seventh level.

    Although Moin's strength is strong, the rules of darkness have changed twice, and he has the authority of hell, but he can only deal with Morrell alone. After using the life energy of nearly thirty seventh-level wizards as fuelwood to complete a human body  After refining, Morrell's own transformation has been quite perfect, coupled with the strangeness of the transformation rules themselves, his strength has truly stood at the peak of the seventh rank, and without the blessing of the Demon God Pillar, Moine really is no match for him  , even now, with the help of the Demon God Pillar, Moin can barely compete with Morel.

    Under such circumstances, even if the Mensa Empire still has a considerable advantage in the number of seventh-order existences, it will inevitably fall behind on the battlefield.  After entering the battlefield, the defeat of the Mensa Empire became more and more obvious, and the defeat seemed to be imminent.

    These god-killing mechs were built by Douban Punk in imitation of the Free Federation, with complete design information, coupled with the Gorgon inheritance given by Sean, with the help of the power of Tun Tun Fruit, Douba Punk successfully completed the God-killing machine  A's recovery?, even compared to the original version, the performance of the current god-killing mecha is even better. The only disadvantage is that it takes a lot of resources to build a mecha. Even with the financial resources of the King Power Alliance, only ten were given  budget.

    The top combat power was defeated, and the Mensa Empire and the army of hell were naturally defeated again and again on the ordinary battlefield. Although the demon army of hell was fearless and very vicious, after years of constant collisions, with the help of the powerful magic industry of the Emerald Kingdom,  , The Alliance of Royal Powers has produced many targeted weapons, collectively known as demon-slaying weapons. Human beings are weak, and they can rise all the way. A large part of the reason is that they are good at making and using tools.

    Of course, the reason for such a one-sided situation is also because the sudden fall of the master of war, Ares, has shaken the foundation of the Mensa Empire. Although Ares has never really intervened in the war of the Mensa Empire, it is undeniable that  What's more, His existence itself is one of the important foundations of the Mensa Empire.

    Behind the Mensa Empire stands the master of war, Ares, and behind the Alliance of Kings stands the returned giant ancestor, Telamir. This is an unspoken fact among many people.  The people who are fighting for life and death, and now Ares has fallen, and Telamir is still alive, no one knows whether this stalwart existence will be calm and thoughtful, and personally intervene in the war, although this possibility is very small, but  Some people dare not gamble at all, such as the strong men of the starry sky snake clan and the elf clan.

    Both of these two forces have a seventh-level top position in the liberal arts world, which is comparable to the prototype of power.  If they really put all their strength into the war, it would be very difficult for the King Power Alliance to achieve the current victory.

    "What will happen to the Mensa Empire next? Will that Alexander the Great take action himself?"

    Standing in the void, looking into the distance, Morrell murmured softly, with a hint of expectation on his round face, that was the border of the Mensa Empire and the place where the gate of hell opened.

    With the overall defeat of the war, the Mensa Empire and Hell suffered a big defeat, and a large area of ??the originally occupied territory was lost. At present, the fiery war has burned to their homeland.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 981 The Thirteenth Pillar That Doesn't Exist

    On the border of the Mensa Empire, the gate of hell, which symbolizes extreme evil, is wide open. Eleven demon god pillars stand between the sky and the earth, and the divine light shines together, outlining an illusory world together, just like a miniature hell.

    In the Demon God Temple, sitting high on his throne, the second pillar Demon God, Lord of Fallen, Moin looked at the guests who came suddenly with a smile on his face.

    "Your Majesty Alexander, I didn't expect you to come in person at this time."

    Looking at Alexander, Moin looked very relaxed, without the slightest sign of defeat.

    Hearing this, he sat down on a throne and looked at Moin with a smile on his face. Alexander looked indifferent.

    "This time you lost so badly, how could I not come? You must know that the embryonic form of my sovereignty over the human race has been shaken by this."

    There was a hint of coldness in the indifferent voice, obviously very dissatisfied with Alexander's defeat this time. Compared with hell, the loss of the Mensa Empire this time can be described as very heavy. Among the four great dukes of the empire, the Duke of Frostwolf and the Duke of White Hart  Both fell on the battlefield. In desperation, Alexander could only send the Duke of Golden Lion, who had been coordinating the overall situation in the rear, to the front line, and spent the origin of the world master tree to help him raise his strength to the top of the seventh rank.  Stabilize the situation, but even so the final effect is quite limited. People in the empire are fluctuating, and the bright glory of the Mensa Empire has cast a shadow.

    "Your Majesty, the great monarchs of all time have come out of failures and tribulations, and the creation of the power of the ruler of the human race is also doomed not to be smooth sailing."

    Sensing Alexander's dissatisfaction, Moin still didn't care.

    Seeing Moin like this, Alexander narrowed his eyes slightly, and a cold light flashed in his amber pupils.

    "I want to know when your backhand will be able to activate?"

    Without saying anything more, Alexander asked the question he was most concerned about.

    Hearing this, Moin finally restrained the smile on his face.

    "The relevant preparations are actually almost done, but the sudden fall of Ares, the master of war, disrupted our original plan."

    "Without Ares, it might be a little troublesome for us to completely defeat the Alliance of Kings with our backing."

    Having said that, Moin showed a hint of distress on his skeleton-like face.

    Hearing this, he breathed a sigh of relief, and Alexander's indifferent expression quietly eased.

    "Since it's ready, let's launch it as soon as possible. Even if we can't defeat the King Power Alliance in one fell swoop as originally expected, we also need to re-establish the balance between the two."

    Without hesitation, Alexander gave his own suggestion.

    Hearing this, Moin shook his head helplessly.

    "It's okay to start the second hand, but we must consider the reaction of Uranus, the lord of the sky. He holds the sword of Damocles and the temple of the gods, and can kill Ares, the lord of war. His strength has far surpassed ours.  Originally expected, if he takes action against us because of this, we may lose more than we gain."

    As he spoke, Moin expressed his concerns. This was not an excuse, but a fact. As for Uranus, the Lord of the Sky, as the second demon god of hell, Moin naturally knew something about it, but the other party and Hell  There is no direct connection. His understanding of Uranus is still very shallow, and he doesn't understand what this independent god wants to do. However, it has to be said that the fall of Ares, the master of war, did scare him.  It is precisely because of this that He will postpone the plan that has been prepared. Otherwise, if something goes wrong and the abyss blames it, He will definitely not end well.

    Hearing this, Alexander fell into a brief silence, and his expression changed subtly.

    "Don't worry about pushing, Uranus will not intervene."

    After pondering for a while, Alexander finally spoke.

    Hearing this, his eyes fell on Alexander, and Moin showed a hint of surprise on his face.

    "you sure?"

    This matter is not only important to him, but also to Alexander. He believes that Alexander will not tell lies on this matter.

    "Uranus is a weird existence. Compared with the demons in hell, he hates the gods in the Boya world more. As long as he doesn't block his way, he will not attack us."

    "In fact, not only are we not enemies with Him, but we may even become friends."

    Looking directly into Moin's eyes, Alexander said frankly.

    Hearing this, the look of surprise was suppressed, looking at Alexander, Moin showed a playful smile on his face.

    "Friends? Tsk, ??Remember that the Frostwolf died at His hands. It seems that there are still many things that I don't know.  "

    Hearing this, Alexander remained expressionless.

    "It's just a subordinate. If one dies, he will be trained again. This will not affect the overall situation."

    Speaking of Duke Frostwolf's death, Alexander's expression remained unchanged.

    "You are truly a born king."

    Seeing Alexander like this, Moin sincerely admired him.

    "It seems that you have already been in contact with the Lord of the Sky, or that there has always been a connection between the two of you?"

    Out of curiosity, Moin asked.

    Hearing this, Alexander remained silent.

    Seeing Alexander in this state, Moin's expression also became serious.

    "Although you have given a guarantee, I still have to ask one more question, are you sure? You have to know that if something goes wrong in this matter, our hell will certainly suffer a lot of losses, but your end will be even more miserable."

    The dark breath floated, and the shadow of a vague dragon emerged behind Moin.

    Hearing this, looking directly into Moin's gaze, Alexander gave an affirmative answer.

    Hearing this, the atmosphere froze and there was a silent silence. After a long time, Moin retracted his gaze.

    "I will push forward the plan immediately."

    In the end, Moine accepted Alexander's suggestion.

    Hearing this, a smile appeared on Alexander's face for the first time.

    "Hell is indeed a trustworthy ally, I am waiting for your good news."

    After the voice fell, Alexander's figure disappeared, and after Alexander left, Moin sat on his throne and fell into deep thought.

    From a certain point of view, although the fall of Ares, the master of war, disrupted the original plan of hell, it is not entirely a bad thing. At least Alexander will rely more on the help of hell, but the relationship between Alexander and Uranus  The connection between them may become a hidden danger.

    Thoughts turned one after another, got up, and Moin walked into the depths of the Demon God's Temple.

    Endless darkness spreads, here is an independent space, footsteps fall, ripples rise, and Moin walks on the water.

    The sound of jingling metal collisions sounded, and there were countless chains colliding. In the deep darkness, it seemed that a monster was about to rush out of it.

    Hum, the six scarlet pupils opened, and the fierce light spread out, illuminating this dark space. I saw countless chains connecting the void, with black and purple scales on one head, and a slender body. I don't know how big it is, like a snake.  Dragon, with tall horns and sharp claws, the monster with three heads is firmly bound here. If people from the Emerald Kingdom come here, they will find that although the appearance of this monster has changed a lot, the aura of this monster is similar to that of the original ancient Jiaoren.  There are some similarities, except that he is far more powerful than the ancient Jiaoren.

    The ancient Jiaoren is an immortal creature in the world of fascination. After the resurrection of the Boya world, he once occupied two parts of the ocean theocracy and became the overlord of the sea. However, after being defeated by the Emerald Kingdom, he disappeared without a trace. At his peak, he was a medium  Divine power, the combat power in the sea is comparable to the upper seven ranks, but now the three dragons are the highest ranks of the seventh rank, and even more powerful power is hidden inside.

    "Moin, you are finally here. It seems that the time has come. I can't wait."

    The body moved slightly, the pulled chains tinkled, and a thin voice sounded quietly.

    "Yeah, the time has come, and soon you will become the third monarch of hell."

    His eyes fell on the monster, and Moin's expression was a bit complicated. There was a hint of envy, a hint of rejoicing, but more of fear. This is the thirteenth pillar of demon god that does not exist in hell, and it was also personally selected by the great abyss.  The right hand of God, the second vice-lord of hell after the lord of filth, is also the biggest backer for the forces of hell to enter the Boya world this time.

    "Moin, your heart is longing, do you regret giving me this opportunity? If necessary, I can return this opportunity to you, and then you will become the new vice-lord of the hell world.  On the top of hundreds of millions of living beings, sit and watch the birth and death of all living beings, eternal and immortal."

    The ferocious dragon's head was lowered, its scarlet eyes locked on Moin, a gloomy light shone inside, and the shrill voice sounded again, arousing the most primitive desires of creatures.

    "After me no, I don't need it."

    "Compared to my former candidate, you are the real seed of original sin."

    The bewildered look was fleeting, and after communicating with the Demon God Pillar, Moin regained his sobriety in an instant.

    "Haha, Moin, you are really an interesting guy."

    As if the prank was successful, weird laughter echoed in this dark space.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)bsp; "Haha, Moin, you are really an interesting guy."

    As if the prank was successful, weird laughter echoed in this dark space.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 982: Mark of Opening the Sky

    In the depths of the void, the stalwart giant sleeps in the starry sky. The once bright stars are as small as marbles in front of him, and the chaotic breath spreads on the giant's stalwart body, wrapping him into a huge  The cocoon of the void made an overwhelmed noise at this moment.

    Inside the world of Uklar, the pervasive atmosphere of chaos began to dissipate, and the roaring sound of rules began to decay. The changes caused by the upgrading of the world have come to an end, but it will take a long time to completely eliminate them.

    In the original sea, the immortal mountain stands, suppressing the void. With the collapse of the last sky pillar, a round of purple sun rises from the chaotic original sea, bringing indescribable majestic vitality. This belongs to the world of Uklar  His birth symbolized that the world of Uklar was officially upgraded from the seventh-level world to the eighth-level world.

    The purple sun is in the sky, and there is a tree shadow reflected in it, which is very similar to the devil fruit tree in the past. His birth brings new hope to the world of Yuklar, symbolizing a new beginning. At this moment, the world of Yuklar  There are boundless good fortune falling down, bathing in it, many creatures have obtained great benefits, and even a few sacred breaths soared into the sky, and outside the world of Yuklar, many devil fruits have some subtle changes.

    In the underworld, thousands of ghosts are howling, the world is upgraded, and the underworld is in turmoil. Even with the suppression of the six reincarnation disks, many undead are still restless.  , but with the completion of the world's upgrade, the world of Yuklar was officially promoted to the eighth level, and the power of boundless good fortune fell to the underworld to help the evolution of the land of reincarnation.

    "The day has finally come."

    Looking through the underworld, looking at the new world of Yuklar in Vientiane, a smile could not be concealed on Ymir's face.

    "The eighth level of achievement is now."

    The body of rules dissipated and completely merged with the six reincarnation disks. Driven by the power of the mighty world, Ymir used his mighty power to perfect the original simple reincarnation land in the Yuklar world and establish a real underworld.  Order, radiating the three realms, dividing life and death into clear boundaries.

    At this moment, many powerful creatures in the Uklar world felt the limit of their lifespan. Among them, there are only tens of thousands of seventh-order saints.  , entering reincarnation, this is the iron rule between life and death, which cannot be violated.

    And as the land of reincarnation continues to be perfected, Ymir, as the master of reincarnation, has also received great feedback. The six reincarnation disks are completely solidified, and the brilliance penetrates the underworld, reflecting the three realms, making ghosts and gods surrender, and truly blooming the eighth-order reincarnation.  The stalwart breath.

    On the top of Immortal God Mountain, the aura of chaos still lingers here. His blue eyes reflect the scene of the underworld. Seeing that everything is going well for Ymir, Xiao En has a smile on his face.  To carry out the eighth-level transformation, he had to go earlier. When the Uklar world was upgraded successfully, he successfully stepped into the eighth level, condensing the power of the pioneer.

    "When Ymir reaches the eighth level and becomes the real master of reincarnation, many things will be easier to do."

    The thoughts in his mind turned, and Xiao En withdrew his gaze. Now he has achieved the eighth level, condensed the power of the pioneer, and can walk out of the world of Yuklar at any time, but once he walks out, it means that he has given up the sovereignty of condensing the world  There is no chance, so if there is no accident, he will still act in the skin of the giant's ancestor in a short time.

    Under such circumstances, after Yimir has achieved the eighth level, he is much freer than him, and can do many things that he is inconvenient to do.

    Thinking of this, Xiao En's eyes fell on the Enlightenment tea tree on the top of Immortal God Mountain, bathed in chaotic energy.

    The world is upgraded, and thousands of creatures have good fortune. Under the favor of Xiao En, the creator, the enlightened ancient tea tree has obtained the greatest good fortune. Taking this opportunity, He transformed again, from the seventh-level magic plant to the eighth-level.

    Surrounded by chaotic air, the ancient tea tree can't see anything unusual from the outside, but through the cover of chaotic air, Xiao En can see that every piece of tea leaves of the ancient tea tree is blooming with infinite divine light, which seems to carry small worlds.  The rules are colliding and roaring, confirming the Tao and reason, evolving various extreme powers, sometimes old leaves fall off, and new leaves are born.

    "Hurry up and transform, I still need your help."

    Waving his hand, Xiao En picked up the fallen old leaves and put them away. Strictly speaking, these old leaves are the products of the failed transformation of the ancient enlightened tea tree, but they are also rare treasures. Although they are no longer useful to Him now,  For beings of the seventh rank and below, it is an unattainable treasure. It can help them understand themselves and peek into the most fundamental Tao and truth, although it is not a real treasure of the eighth rank., but it is contaminated with some good fortune of the eighth level, and the miraculousness is far beyond the ordinary seventh-level wonders. If a sixth-level top creature gets it, there may be a chance to open the door of the seventh-level and become holy in one fell swoop.

    Putting away all the old leaves that fell off, Xiao En opened the door of inferno, and the boundless void unfolded in front of him.

    With the continuous improvement of strength, the Infernal Gate is less and less helpful to Xiao En except for the blessing of combat power. Although it has been storing treasures from all walks of life, there are not many that can make Xiao En tempted. However,  Not long ago, a treasure that made Xiao En's heart throbbing suddenly appeared in the Gate of Infernal Affairs.

    Leaving aside the thousands of colorful bubbles, Xiao En's eyes fell on a chaotic bubble high above and different from the crowd. There was no real object in it, only a dusty mark, but such a mark was enough to make  Any divine move.

    [Item]: Mark of Opening Heaven

    [Comment]: At the beginning of ancient times, regardless of the years, there were ancients who woke up from the chaos, opened the sky with great power, and created the eternal real world.  Get one or two miraculous.

    [Price]: 1 fundamental power point

    Looking at this mark of opening the sky again, Xiao En's mind fluttered. He didn't know who the ancient person who left this mark was, whether it was Pan Gu or Yuan Shi in his memory, but it is undeniable that this mark has immeasurable power.  value, after all, this one who left a mark opened up an eternal real world.

    What is eternity, it is eternal, it will not be worn down for a thousand eons, it will not be bound by anything, and it will be eternity if it does not fall back to the ruins. Xiao En understands that this eternal real world is likely to be the prehistoric one in his memory, and its level is at least above the ninth level.  In general, the high probability is tenth order or even higher, the value of such a mark can be imagined.

    "I am afraid that my own origin is inseparable from this eternal truth."

    As he stepped into the eighth level, Xiao En has a deep understanding of many things. It is not a coincidence that the secret method of true spirit cutting was like this, and the current seal of opening is also like this.

    "What is the truth? When I become stronger, it will naturally emerge."

    Stretching out his hand, Sean took down the mark of opening the sky. In fact, the reason why he distributed the greatest good fortune of Yuklar's promotion to the ancient tea tree of enlightenment, and let it move from the seventh-level magic plant to the eighth-level, there is a big  Part of the reason is because of the appearance of this opening mark.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 983 Prophecy

    The Emerald Kingdom, the Golden Oak Forest, ushered in an unexpected guest this day.

    "Your Majesty Amir, I haven't seen you for a while, and you have become more and more comfortable with your destiny."

    Looking at the woman sitting opposite him, Sigger's old face showed a hint of exclamation. He is no stranger to Amir. Although he is a little surprised that Amir has the current strength, after all, the third  The theocracy of fate is still outside, but it is not completely unacceptable when you think about it carefully. After all, Amir's predecessor was Moira, the master of fate, and an eighth-level stalwart.

    Hearing this, Amir Bansain shook his head with a deep look in his broken golden pupils.

    "Compared to me, Sigger, your progress is even more amazing. I have a lack of foundation, and being strong is just an appearance, but you have really moved towards greatness."

    In charge of fate, there are few secrets in Amir's eyes in this world, and Sigger is one of them. At first glance, it is full of fog, and Amir even has a hunch that if he forcibly peeps at Sigger's fate, it will be a secret.  In the face of great terror, this kind of backlash is even greater than peeking at those eighth-level stalwart beings, but this inability to see clearly shows some problems.

    "Strong is strong, what is the difference between the inside and the outside."

    Sigger did not agree with what Amir said.

    "Your Majesty Amir, what is the reason why you came to me suddenly this time?"

    As he spoke, Sigger picked up a small red clay teapot from the coffee table and made a cup of tea for Amir. In an instant, the fragrance of the tea filled the air, and the dense water vapor outlined a fairyland on earth, in which the ancients whispered and explained various things.  truth.

    Amir's expression changed slightly as his eyes fell on the tea in front of him.

    "Eighth-level magic plant? No, it's a little bit worse."

    Without too much restraint, holding up the teacup, Amir took a sip gently, savoring the rhythm in it, and remained silent for a long time.

    "Good tea."

    When he opened his eyes, his eyes were clear, and his breath became more and more empty. Amir's whole body seemed to have undergone a baptism, and became a little different.

    "I don't know what the name of this tea is?"

    With a smile on his face, Amir set his eyes on Sigger.

    "Enlightenment tea."

    Putting down the teacup, Sigger said softly, Sean once obtained a tea tree of enlightenment from the Shading World through the Gate of Infernal Affairs.  Opportunity came, watered by the origin of the world, this tea tree has begun to transform to the eighth stage. Strictly speaking, the tea leaves he is taking out now are only defective products, which have failed to transform and withered automatically.

    Hearing this, Amir was thoughtful.

    "Enlightenment Tea? Understand yourself and understand the truth? It's a good name."

    Amir had heard of the name Enlightenment Tea before. When the Fairy Dragon Jurin Borges made a deal with Sigger, he got a few pieces of Enlightenment Tea. However, judging from the present, the quality of this tea tree has changed again.  Ascension, really close to the eighth level, has become a veritable treasure.

    "Sigger, I am looking for you this time to join the Emerald Kingdom. Hasn't the Emerald Kingdom been recruiting strong people all these years? I should also meet the requirements."

    After receiving the baptism of Enlightenment tea, the throbbing heart calmed down, and Amir got back to the topic.

    Hearing this, Sigger took a sip of the tea in his cup and remained silent.

    Because of the war, the King Power Alliance has indeed been recruiting strong people, including gods, for example, the god of forging and craftsmen is a righteous god recently recruited by the King Power Alliance, but Amir is different. His ability  He and his style of acting do meet the conditions for recruitment, and even far exceed them, but he has a lot of trouble.

    "Amir, you should know that the sword of Damocles has appeared again, right? And its master is Uranus, the lord of the sky."

    His eyes fell on Amir, his gentle smile was restrained, and Sigger's expression was indifferent.

    Hearing this, Amir nodded silently, his expression unchanged.

    "Although it is uncertain, there is a high probability that that person will not let you go. After all, you used to be the master of fate Moira, which is very unusual. If we accept you, terror will arouse the hostility of that person."

    Continuing to tell, Sigger expressed a hint of rejection.

    Hearing this, a smile appeared on Amir Ruyu's face.

    "Uranus really won't let me go, after all, he wanted to kill me a long time ago, but compared to me, he probably won't let you go either."

    "Ouranos wants to destroy allYou have established a new god system, and you have aspirations to be the king of gods. This is intolerable to him. What's more, the disappearance of the king of disasters is also inseparable from you. Even without me, you  He has also stood on the opposite side for a long time.  "

    "I don't want to join the Emerald Alliance simply because I want to seek asylum. Now I am indeed no match for Uranus, but if I want to hide, Uranus may not be able to do anything to me. What I really want is  I hope to use the power of the Emerald Kingdom to regain that divine right of destiny, and in the process I will also show my value."

    Without concealment, Amir stated his purpose frankly.

    Hearing this, Sigger's indifferent expression finally showed a subtle change.

    "For example?"

    With the intention of taking an exam, Sigger's eyes fell on Amir.

    "For example, in the near future, there will be major changes in the frontline battlefields of the Alliance of Kings and the Mensa Empire. All living beings will perish in the hell of sin, and the entire coalition will be in danger of being destroyed if they are not careful."

    Word by word, meeting Sigger's eyes, Amir uttered his prophecy.

    Hearing this, Sigger frowned slightly, and his heart was no longer calm.

    At present, most of the power of the King Power Alliance has gathered on the front line of the Origin Continent. Among them, there are dozens of people at the seventh level, and there are top powerhouses like Morrell.  It is called terror. Now some people say that such a force will be destroyed overnight. It sounds like a joke, but in such an era where myths walk on the earth, although the prophecy is not 100% accurate, it is not false, especially  But this prophecy also came from a goddess in charge of fate.

    "Did there be an eighth-order existence?"

    After thinking about it, Sigger only thought of this possibility. If he could easily wipe out the army of the King Power Alliance and prevent the Emerald Kingdom from coming to rescue, then the biggest possibility is that an eighth-level stalwart personally took action, but this  The possibility is actually not great, after all, the Emerald Kingdom also has its own eighth level.

    "No, Ymir has not yet transformed, and the deity intends to comprehend the mark of opening the sky. If the accident happened in the gap between the two, it is not impossible for such a bad result to occur."

    Thoughts turned, Siegger's expression changed slightly when he thought of Sean's next plan. If it was as he thought, then Amir's prophecy might be true.

    Hearing Sigger's words, Amir shook his head.

    "I don't know, fate is vast and unpredictable. Even now, what I can see is only a corner of the edge, but this is indeed the greatest possibility."

    Hearing this, Sigger fell into deep contemplation again. Although Amir's prophecy did not give a direct answer, the point is actually quite obvious, and now the eighth-order on the bright side of the Boya Great World except the deity's waistcoat Taila  Apart from Hill, only Uranus, the Lord of the Sky, remained.

    "Will Uranus end himself this time? Or will there be a new eighth stage? Is it a sleeping ancient existence or an outsider?"

    At this moment, Sigger thought a lot. In fact, who is not so important, the only troublesome thing is the specific time.

    "It seems that it is necessary to contact the deity and let him wait for a while, at least until Ymir really steps into the eighth step."

    The frowning brow was smoothed away, and Sigger made a decision in his heart.

    "Welcome to join, Amir, you will be the new righteous god of the King Power Alliance, in charge of destiny, and one of the guardians of the alliance."

    With a smile on his old face, Sigger accepted Amir to join.

    Hearing this, Amir also showed a bright smile on his face. He paid a lot for this prophecy, but the hard work was not in vain after all. Now the King Power Alliance or the Emerald Kingdom has become a big trend. He wants to  Join nature to show your value.

    "It's not impossible to use the power of the kingdom to regain the third destiny theocracy, but I just hope you don't calculate too much."

    "Those who are in charge of fate should learn to restrain themselves, otherwise they will be teased by fate."

    After Amir left, looking at the radiant holy mountain, Sigger's thoughts turned. For now, Amir's joining is still of great help to the Emerald Kingdom.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 984 Lord of Original Sin

    ? On the continent of origin, the war is still going on. Battleships, mechs, superhumans, demons are constantly colliding with each other, blood staining the land red.

    "Kill, penetrate the defense line of the Mensa Empire."

    "Meteor Volcano."

    Wearing a coat of justice, Admiral Akainu Mengns punched out, like an erupting volcano, swaying countless magma clusters, turning into a humanoid natural disaster, and there are still many existences like him on the battlefield,  Now that the war has progressed, the coalition forces of the Mensa Empire and the demons are exhausted, and defeat is only a matter of time.

    "Moin, did you call us here just to appreciate your failures?"

    In the hidden void, looking at the defense line of the Mensa Empire that was about to be pierced, a snake-tailed, beautiful-looking, purple-snake-haired being spoke. He is currently the strongest of the Starry Sky Snake Clan in the Boya Great World  Maz Medusa is the highest existence of the seventh order.

    It was said that another nobleman with short blond hair, handsome appearance and sunny temperament, who seemed to have stepped out of a painting, also set his sights on the second demon god, Moin, who is currently the strongest elf in the Boya Great World.  The author, Edmund Cassel, is the sun elf of the three kings of the elves.

    Hearing this, shaking the blood-red wine in the glass, Moin showed a subtle smile on his skull-like face.

    "Two, I specially invited you two to share the joy of victory."

    After drinking the wine in the glass in one gulp, Moin finally spoke in high spirits.

    Hearing this, Maz Medusa and Edmond Cassel frowned at the same time, and it was at this time that Moine stood up from his throne.

    "Two, let us welcome the third monarch of hell together."

    With his right hand resting on his left shoulder, facing the void, Moin saluted, that is, at this moment, the Demon God Pillar representing the lower seven pillars suddenly burst into immeasurable light, directly covering the second, third, fourth, and fifth pillars.  The existence of these four upper pillars rendered the entire sky into a gorgeous and distorted oil painting.

    Arrogance, jealousy, rage, laziness, greed, gluttony, and lust, the figures of the seven demon gods of hell appear in the demon pillar.  The Lord of Lust only has the strength of the lower seventh rank, but at this moment, their auras are connected together in a strange way, blooming unbelievably powerful, and even vaguely surpassed the limit of the seventh rank.

    "This is¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"

    Aware of this sudden change, Medusa and Edmond stood up from the throne in surprise, unable to keep calm anymore, and this was just the beginning.

    The brilliance is intertwined, and the boundaries between the seven Demon God Pillars are blurred, and together they vaguely form a Demon God Pillar whose power far surpasses the upper four pillars. This is the thirteenth Demon God Pillar that does not exist.  Fusion.

    The thirteenth demon god pillar took shape, and the figures of the seven hell demon gods were completely blurred, and everything about them was integrated into the demon god pillar.

    Roar, a long dragon chant sounded, and a three-headed dragon covered with dark purple scales, with a ferocious face and a ferocious aura emerged from the void. As soon as he appeared, the newly formed Demon God Pillar immediately shone brightly, echoing him cordially  with.

    "Intelligent creatures are born with bad roots. Arrogance, jealousy, rage, laziness, greed, gluttony, and lust are the original sins rooted in the depths of their souls."

    Standing up straight, looking at the brilliant thirteenth Demon God Pillar and the three dragons wrapped around it in the distance, Moin showed a complicated look on his face.

    Hell is a rather strange world. Everyone knows that the real master of hell is the abyss consciousness and the twelve demon gods, but few people know that the so-called twelve pillar demon gods are actually just a part of the abyss.

    In order to purify himself, Abyss took the initiative to abandon part of his power, so the twelve Demon God Pillars were born. No matter who is approved by the Demon God Pillar, he can immediately ascend to the sky in one step, equal to the sacredness, but correspondingly, he will gradually lose himself and become a part of Abyss  .

    It is common sense in many worlds that the twelve demon gods of hell are hard to kill, but being difficult to kill does not mean that the twelve demon gods will not die. After all, except for the first demon god, the dark side of the abyss, other  The Demon God is only at the seventh level, not to mention that there is a game called the Demon God Challenge in Hell. In this game, the Demon God will lose the immortality brought by the Demon God Pillar. Outsiders can challenge the Demon God.  Being able to inherit the position of Demon God and become a new Demon God, and this is also the fundamental reason why there are only twelve seventh-level and above existences in hell at the same time.  , either die or takeIn short, become a new demon god.

    And the power of these demon gods who died for various reasons will eventually be integrated into the demon god pillar. After such accumulation from generation to generation, the power contained in the demon god pillar is getting stronger and stronger, and this is the most special, representing  The lower seven pillars of the seven original sins, the demon god pillars, have the possibility to support a monarch today.

    In fact, hell was originally a fertile ground for original sins. In such an environment, the strength of the seven original sins could have been stronger, but the Demon God Pillar restricted the seven original sins demon gods of all generations and accumulated this power.

    "You will become the third monarch of hell, the master of all original sins, but will you still be you from now on? The ancient Jiaoren Ural."

    Looking at the ancient Jiaoren wrapped in the Demon God Pillar, with three heads protruding from the clouds, with greed, viciousness, viciousness and other brilliance flowing in his eyes, Moyin's mood was unprecedentedly complicated at this moment.

    Are you envious?  Yes, after all, as long as you take this step, you can become an eighth-level stalwart, cut off the shackles of time, live forever, and overlook hundreds of millions of living beings, especially He once had this opportunity.

    As an outsider in the hell world, Moin was able to become the second demon god in the hell world, on the one hand, because of his own strength, and on the other hand, because some of his characteristics were favored by the abyss.  He was intentionally trained as a candidate for the Lord of Original Sin, and he was not abandoned by the abyss until the appearance of the ancient Jiaoren Ural. Compared to him, the ancient Jiaoren who are vicious, ruthless, greedy and lustful are the real original sins  kind of.

    After the ancient Jiaoren took the initiative to contact Hell and expressed their desire to seek refuge, the silent abyss consciousness was disturbed, and they bestowed abundant divine grace, not only endowing Him with the personality of the thirteen demon gods that did not exist, but also  He purified the blood, allowing him to give birth to the third song, which greatly improved his strength.

    Are you lucky?  Similarly, as the second demon god of hell, Moin is relatively clear about many secrets of hell. The real lord of original sin is actually a collection of all original sins. If he wants to take this step, the selected seed of original sin  It is necessary to integrate the soul imprints of the seven original sin demon gods of the past. In this process, the self-consciousness of the seed of original sin will be blurred. This is almost inevitable.  Because it is unacceptable, because it means that the moment the Lord of Original Sin is born is also the time when Moine disappears.

    "Compared to me, you are truly suitable to be the master of original sin."

    Sighing, cutting off the last trace of unwillingness in his heart, Moin once again saluted the ancient Jiao people in the distance, which was the etiquette for subordinates facing the monarch.

    Abyss Consciousness did not deliberately conceal the conditions and possible consequences of becoming the Lord of Original Sin, or that this itself was part of the test. He knew it, and the ancient Jiaoren also knew it, but after he passed the initial excitement, he had a heart attack.  Afraid, he became hesitant, but the ancient Jiaoren accepted it without hesitation, and accepted it calmly and enthusiastically. This may be the fundamental reason why Abyss abandoned him and chose the ancient Jiaoren.  When he heard the news, apart from anger, there was also a trace of happiness in his heart. Now that he thinks about it, even if he reluctantly walks on, the probability of him becoming the Lord of Original Sin in the end is very small.

    The ancient Jiaoren is a real ruthless person. He is not only ruthless to outsiders, but even more ruthless to himself. His greed for power has overwhelmed everything. It is this greed that makes him ignore all dangers. He is also arrogant  , He arrogantly thinks that he will be the one who is different. He will fuse all the imprints of the seven original sin demon gods, step on their bones to ascend to the supreme throne, and become an immortal monarch.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 985: Slaying the Dragon

    Hum, the void is changing, and under the guidance of the Demon God Pillar, a sense of majesty descends.

    "Abyss."

    The voice was dry, looking at the Demon God Pillar in the distance, even if he was prepared in his heart, at this moment Morel's heart still couldn't help throbbing crazily, but it's a pity that he can't do anything except watch, including running away,  The change came too suddenly, the moment the thirteenth Demon God Pillar was born, this piece of world was already sealed off.

    "It's no wonder that the army of hell spends so much effort to transform the environment here so that it tends to be a real hell. They originally thought that they were creating an advantageous battlefield, but now it seems that their real purpose is to welcome the coming of the abyss consciousness."

    With a clear understanding in his heart, Morel clenched his palms tightly.

    "But this is not the end yet, it's not certain who will have the last laugh."

    Slowly let out a breath, recalling Sigger's previous explanation, relaxed his mind, and Morrell waited and watched. This matter has long been beyond the scope of his intervention.

    Roar, the consciousness of the abyss came down, billions of demons roared, and the sky was burned with fanatical flames. Under the eyes of everyone, a black crown, like a crown made of black iron, slowly fell from the sky.

    "Ural, you are the embodiment of original sin, with all the evil in your body, you should be the master of original sin."

    The ancient voice of the gods echoed, the black iron crown fell down, and the brilliance of the demon pillar became brighter. Various concepts such as arrogance, jealousy, rage, laziness, greed, gluttony, lust, etc. spontaneously converged on the crown, forming seven gemstones of different colors.  At the same time, the consciousness split from the abyss finally exhausted and dissipated, and the newly born Lord of Original Sin will become the only protagonist here.

    Roar, the long roar of the dragon reverberated between the heaven and the earth, overwhelmed all other sounds, and walked up the Demon God's Pillar. The ancient Jiaoren grabbed the fallen crown in one bite. At this moment, a qualitative change occurred.  The aura belonging to the stalwart began to be born on the body of the ancient Jiaoren.

    Ferocious bone spurs stretched out along the back, and the scales reflected seven colors, and finally turned into pure black. The head was born with a seven-color crown, and the huge body was wrapped around the Demon God Pillar.  The ancient Jiaoren looked down at all living beings. At this moment, everyone knew that a new eighth-level was born. He was the Lord of Original Sin, the third ruler of the hell world after the Lord of Abyssal Consciousness and Foulness.

    Outside the Boya Great World, several illusory figures stared at the changes here together. Obviously, the birth of the Lord of Original Sin also alarmed them.

    "Laksin, your hell is really a good way."

    Witnessing the ancient Jiaoren taking off the crown of the Lord of Original Sin, the face of the Lord of Blood Vlad was as gloomy as water. In fact, it was not only him at this moment, but even the Snake Mother and the Elf King who were vaguely standing in the same camp as hell before had the same expression.  It¡¯s not good, they knew in advance that Hell had a backhand in the liberal world, but they didn¡¯t expect that this backhand would give birth to a new eighth-order Lord of Original Sin, which was not in their interest.  Having three eighth-level hells is a bit too powerful.

    Hearing this, a ferocious smile appeared on Laksin's distorted face.

    "Ural has just been born, and I still need your advice in the future."

    The plan is progressing smoothly, the third eighth rank of the hell world, the Lord of Original Sin, has been born, and the Lord of Filth, Laksin, is naturally proud.

    Hearing this, the faces of the other three beings became even uglier.

    In order to maintain the balance of all parties, according to the provisions of the Immortal Covenant, these eighth ranks cannot easily enter the Boya World without passing a resolution. The hell side directly let the Lord of Original Sin be born in the Boya World to take advantage of a loophole  , and the birth of the Lord of Original Sin was too sudden, and it was too late for them to stop them, and what they appeared here was just a mental body.

    At the same time, in the Boya Great World, the ancient Jiaoren Ural, who just stepped into the eighth level, is blooming his power wantonly.

    "I am Ural, Lord of Original Sin, you are the witnesses of my birth, as a gift, you will be honored to be my slaves."

    The shadows of thousands of creatures are reflected in the pupils of the eyes, including not only humans, but also demons, elves, and snakes. There is a playful smile on the hideous face of the ancient Jiaoren.

    In the next moment, the power was shaken, and the desires of all the living beings on the scene spread rapidly like weeds growing wildly. Under the radiation of the power of the ancient Jiaoren, they were about to turn into slaves of original sin. At this moment, even the seventh-level sacred  Existence is not immune.

    "Lord of original sin, you are my supreme master."

    "Lord of original sin, you are the original beauty in the world."

    ?Deeply sinned, enslaved by desire without knowing it, countless creatures knelt down on the ground, calling the name of the ancient Jiaoren, and fanatical praises dispersed the clouds.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha."

    Smiling wildly, Ural made no secret of his pride.

    "Oh, look what good things I found? There are still a group of little guys struggling here."

    The scarlet eyes lowered, looking at the royal alliance army who relied on the legion skills to gather all the forces into one, summoned the royal sword, and struggled in the sinking, Ural stretched his divine body, walked in the void, and laughed more and more wantonly  .

    He is not in a hurry to wipe out the Royal Alliance Army. He is teasing the mice like a full cat, enjoying the process, which is also a manifestation of his own inferiority.

    "For you, especially the Emerald Kingdom, I have a deep hatred for you in the past. Struggle, struggle hard, if you can please me, then I may not be able to let you continue to live on."

    The shrill voice echoed in the clouds, and the huge divine body surrounded the royal alliance army, slowly approaching, Ural continued to exert fear, but what he didn't know was that in the depths of the starry sky, a stalwart giant had opened his eyes.

    His eyes were like stars, piercing the sky and the earth, Xiao En saw Ural.

    "The Lord of Original Sin? Is this the root of Amir's prophecy? It's really surprising."

    There was a hint of coldness on the rough face. Under Xiao En's manipulation, the ancient giant slowly opened his right hand, and the next moment, a simple giant ax appeared in his hand.

    "open."

    ?The divine sound of opening up echoed, shining like a river of stars, and a flash of ax light quietly emerged.

    "What's going on? Why am I feeling uneasy?"

    The playful smile froze, looked up at the sky, and across the endless space, he saw a falling galaxy, which was the light of pioneering.

    "Someone is trying to kill me."

    A thought appeared, absurd and real intertwined. Although he couldn't believe it in his heart, Ural instinctively rolled up his body and made a defensive posture.

    The pure white light covered the sky, piercing people could not open their eyes, and the extreme sharpness was displayed. Under this light of opening up, all the obstacles were turned into nothingness.

    The brilliance of the Demon God Pillar dimmed, the original ban dissipated, and the light of the ax accurately landed on the body of Ural, the Lord of Original Sin. At the same time, under the influence of cause and effect, the King Power Alliance army instantly disappeared in place.

    Roar, the painful dragon roar sounded, the dragon scales shattered, dragon blood splattered like rain, and three ferocious heads as big as stars fell from the sky.

    "Isn't he dead yet?"

    Seeing such a scene, Sean frowned slightly, and then raised the giant ax in his hand again.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 986 With All Beings

    The dragon corpse fell from the sky, and the earth roared unbearably. Its vast and tragic breath made the hearts of countless people throb.

    "Dead dead?"

    His eyes froze, and the huge contrast between the front and back caused the second demon god Moin, who was lucky enough to survive under the light of the ax, to fall into a sluggish state, and there were many others who had similar reactions to him. After all, the ax that fell from the sky just now  The light targets are directed at the Lord of Original Sin, they were only accidentally affected, as long as they have good strength and a little luck, they may survive.

    "Let's go."

    I came back to my senses from disbelief. At this time, the ban on the Demon God Pillar has been lifted. Everyone who survived by chance immediately fled to the outside with all their might, trying to escape this land of right and wrong. Who knows what will happen next moment?  Will there be another bright white light hanging down from the sky?  Do you count on luck to favor yourself again?

    But the fact is just as they thought, when they tried their best to escape, the sky was once again covered by white light, and another ax light fell from the sky, and this time the target was the thirteenth root standing between the sky and the earth.  Devil Pillar.

    Hum, as if he had sensed the danger, the originally dim Demon God Pillar suddenly burst into endless dark purple brilliance, coloring the world. Among them, a three-headed dragon phantom full of hatred emerged. Its appearance was exactly the same as the Lord of Original Sin.  The imprint of the true spirit left by the Lord in the Demon God Pillar.

    Roar, roaring up to the sky, shaking with power, turned the anger into substance, ignited the sky, and exploded his own combat power to the fullest, wrapped around the Demon God Pillar, the Lord of Original Sin took the initiative to meet the ax light falling from the sky.

    In the void, the pure white ax light collided with the dark purple anger, and the power belonging to the eighth level really bloomed at this moment, the underlying rules were shattered, matter was annihilated, and chaos began to repeat itself.

    "No!"

    Letting out a roar of unwillingness and despair, under the gaze of countless people, an ax light as bright as a galaxy fell from the sky, splitting the majestic Demon God Pillar in half like splitting firewood.  At the moment of splitting, the imprint of the true spirit stored in it by the Lord of Original Sin lost its protection and was easily erased by the light of the axe.

    The anger in the sky was extinguished, and after the Continent of Origin was divided into two, leaving a moat, the aftermath of the ax light finally dissipated.

    And at the moment when the Demon God's Pillar was cut open by the ax light, in the distant world of hell, the sky was full of bloody thunder, and a silent consciousness was awakened.  color.

    At the same time, a tall figure with an octopus-like head, a giant body, and a pair of bat-like wings on the back. The whole body is dark green, covered with scales, and the eyes and pupils are outlined on it.  Walking out, this is no longer a pure mental body, but the real body of Krasin, vice lord of hell, dark side of the abyss, lord of filth.

    "Abyss?"

    After cutting off the Demon God Pillar and destroying the imprint of the true spirit left by the Lord of Original Sin, Xiao En keenly caught the gaze cast from beyond the endless space. There was no anger or killing intent in this gaze, only a trace of pure curiosity, but  In the next moment, this gaze was withdrawn, and he no longer paid attention to Xiao En.

    Aware of such a change, Sean didn't care about it. As the world consciousness of the hell world, the abyss with self-awareness is really strong. Not to mention the strongest in this sea of ??void, but it is definitely at the top of the list  , but he is powerful because of his special origin, and he is also bound by it. Under normal circumstances, he can only manifest a part of his power externally.

    Under such circumstances, only Sean himself did not commit suicide and walked into the hell world with his real body. He did not need to be afraid of the abyss consciousness at all, even if he was not an opponent, he was enough to protect himself.

    In fact, the reason why the forces of hell dare to roam freely in the sea of ??void, and even the wizard civilization in its heyday can't do anything to them is because they have an extremely safe base.  In the world of hell, the consciousness of the abyss is invincible, and one person can easily resist the digital eighth level.

    "It's really troublesome."

    The focus on the abyss was only for a moment, his eyes fell to the material world, Xiao En frowned, he beheaded the body of the Lord of Original Sin, and destroyed the imprint of his true spirit left in the Demon God Pillar, but the other party still did not  Death, the dragon corpse that fell on the ground at this time has become an empty shell. Although the appearance has not changed, the essence inside has quietly disappeared.

    "But can you escape?"

    The gray and white ancient stone gate in the eyes of the stars manifested, standing above time and space, and seeing all things. With the help of the eighth-order strange thing, the power of the Infernal Gate, Xiao En captured the fleeting phantom.

    "Damn TerasiEr, how could he be so strong, such power should belong to me.  "

    "I must kill you, I must kill you, Tyra Hill, you wait for me."

    "One day I will make you pay."

    Various emotions such as jealousy, anger, hatred, etc. are churning in the heart, and the body is invisible. Ural is constantly shuttling in the sea of ??consciousness of all living beings. He is the master of original sin, rooted in the depths of the soul of all living beings.

    The power of the Lord of Original Sin can only be regarded as the lowest among the same level in terms of combat power. The reason why Ural was chopped down by Xiao En with two axes was because Xiao En was really too strong on the one hand, and because of Original Sin on the other hand.  The power of the Lord is not good at killing.

    However, in terms of weirdness, the power of the original sin is definitely ranked high among many powers. Arrogance, jealousy, rage, laziness, greed, gluttony, and lust are original sins that cannot be wiped out by intelligent beings, no matter they are strong or weak.  In this way, as the master of the original sin, Ural can easily leave his own imprint in the hearts of these intelligent creatures. Although these imprints have no effect in normal times, as if they do not exist, once Ural is killed  After death, He can be resurrected immediately with the help of these imprints. As long as there is still one imprint, Ural can return easily. From this point of view, Ural is already very similar to those eighth-levels who have obtained immortal certificates, and even surpassed  .

    In the Boya Great World, countless creatures have witnessed Ural's promotion. When he was promoted, the area covered by his breath was even wider and boundless. In this process, countless creatures have been imprinted by Ural.  Only then can He freely flow in the sea of ??consciousness of all living beings.

    "Well, what's going on?"

    Constantly cursing Terra Hill in his heart, Ural suddenly felt an inexplicable chill.

    "This is¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"

    The pupils dilated, and at this moment, Ural's expression quietly froze. The scene of the sea of ??consciousness of all beings was changing. One moment was the scorching sun, and the next moment it might be raining cats and dogs. Now the originally clear sky suddenly became dark.  It wasn't caused by the change of the creature's mood, but a huge palm came from nowhere, covering the sky here.

    "Tarassil."

    Fear filled his heart, his figure dissipated, and Ural was about to shuttle again and leave here, but at this moment an invisible force had completely sealed off this area, cutting off the possibility of him escaping.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 987 Trident

    Kachacha, the sky shattered like a mirror. At the moment when the big hands that covered the sky squeezed in, this already unstable sea of ??sentient beings' consciousness suddenly came to the brink of shattering. At this moment, in the material world, dozens of  Wan Zhisheng suffered a headache at the same time and fell into a coma.

    "Taylor Hill, I am the Lord of Original Sin, you can't kill me."

    Grabbed by the tail with a big hand, blocked by a strange force, lost his invisible essence of gathering and dispersing, and keenly aware of the mortal danger, Ural struggled desperately.

    "I know."

    Dotted with stars, standing in the starry sky, reaching into the sea of ??sentient beings' consciousness with one hand, using the power of the door to grab Ural's body, watching Ural struggling frantically, Sean's expression remained unchanged.

    "But being unable to kill does not mean that there is no way to take you. Come out for me."

    With a burst of great power, Xiao En grabbed Ural Shengsheng out of the sea of ??consciousness of all living beings.

    In fact, at this moment, Sean understood that he was not really unable to kill Ural, but the price was too heavy and he was unwilling to bear it.

    It is true that the power of the Lord of Original Sin is very strange, and it is even more incomprehensible in terms of life-saving ability, but Ural has just been promoted after all, and his footprints only stay in the Boya World. As long as Sean is willing to erase the Boya World  It is entirely possible for all intelligent beings to kill him.

    If Ural is given some more time to leave his mark on multiple worlds, then Ural will be a truly near-immortal existence. Even if Xiao En makes a desperate move, it is impossible to really kill him.

    Of course, near-immortality does not mean that it is impossible to kill. Although the power of the Lord of Original Sin is weird, there are some powers that are not inferior.  , Ural still cannot escape His palm.

    Booming, the sea of ??consciousness of all beings was annihilated, and Ural's huge dragon god was dragged by Xiao En from the almost illusory sea of ??consciousness of all beings into the real starry sky.

    Hum, the tail was caught, the invisible essence of gathering and scattering was blocked, and he opened his mouth wide, revealing his fine and sharp fangs, and the three heads moved together.  It is a fist that is far bigger than the stars.

    Bang, bang, bang, the sound was like thunder, fists to the flesh, and the stars exploded in this thunder-like sound.

    "Tara Hill, is that all you can do?"

    The scale armor was broken, the dragon's blood flowed wantonly, his body was in a state of embarrassment, and his eyes were full of hatred, Ural was still screaming non-stop.

    "Hold on, Tyrasher, are you a bitch?"

    Half of the sharp teeth in his mouth were knocked out, and Ural still showed no sign of weakness. At this time, he was completely suppressed by Xiao En, and he became powerless even struggling.

    As time passed, Ural's clamor gradually became weaker.

    "Tara Hill, don't you want to kill me? Let me tell you a way, as long as you erase all the intelligent beings in the Boya Great World, you can really kill me."

    Seemingly not wanting to suffer further humiliation, Ural took the initiative to say how to kill himself.

    Hearing this, his eyes fell on Ural, whose face was covered in blood, and Xiao En showed a hint of sarcasm on his face.

    "At this point, don't you want to give up?"

    Hearing this and seeing Xiao En's indifferent expression, at this moment Ural finally felt a trace of despair in his heart.

    In fact, Ural never gave up resistance from the moment he was caught by Sean. The physical struggle was just a superficial appearance.  Well, he put his true hope on his own power. He wanted to use the special power of the Lord of Original Sin to invade Sean's mind. If he could succeed, it would not be impossible to escape smoothly, or even to backfire on Sean.

    It is precisely because of this that He repeatedly provoked Sean, trying to arouse Sean's anger, and even took the initiative to say how to kill himself, using thousands of creatures in the Boya Great World as a bargaining chip, trying to drag Sean into  Into the quagmire of good and evil, it's a pity that he failed, Xiao En's mind seemed to be locked, and even with the help of the power of the Lord of Original Sin, he had no way to enter.

    "you¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"

    The blood-colored dragon pupils were full of haze. Facing Xiao En's indifferent eyes, especially the gray-white stone gate reflected in his eyes, Ural knew that he might really fall this time.

    Looking at Ural like this, Sean understood that the polishing was almost done.

    Ural, who is in charge of the function of the Lord of Original Sin, is definitely an existence that many people do not want to provoke, including some eighth-order, because Ural's ability is too greatIt's too weird, they can indeed defeat Ural in a head-to-head fight, but they can't hurt Ural's root at all, and they even have to worry about Ural's revenge all the time, which is really too troublesome, after all, they have their own dependents besides themselves  , although Ural's combat power is relatively weak at the eighth level, it is particularly useful when facing existences below the eighth level.

    However, Sean doesn't care. Although neither the power of the Eternal Ship's Thunder Master nor the pioneer power he owns can really hurt the root of Ural at the current level, he is still in charge of the gate of inferno.

    The power of the door itself is good at suppressing and sealing. Xiao En was able to grab Ural's body from the sea of ??consciousness of all beings by relying on the power of the door. Even he was able to ignore Ural's invasion of his own soul because he had the power of the door to protect him.  Closed the door of the soul.

    In fact, if Xiao En wanted to, he could have solved Ural long ago. Although he could not kill Ural, he could lock Ural in the door and seal it almost permanently, but it was too wasteful to do so.

    Booming and thundering, feeling Ural's weakened breath of life, the Immortal Hammer appeared in Sean's right hand.

    "What exactly do you want to do?"

    Stung by the breath of the immortal war hammer, Ural, who was about to give up struggling, suddenly struggled violently again. He always felt that his final end would be even more bleak than expected.

    "Noisy."

    The mighty power of the Infernal Gate fell, sealed and blessed, grabbed the tail of the dragon with his left hand, shook it hard, and removed all the power of Ural, Xiao En raised the immortal hammer.

    Boom, the war hammer fell, thunder light splattered, strangely no dragon blood flowed, replaced by an inexplicable change in nature, and the power of the Alchemist Lord's power was spreading.

    "Ah, what on earth are you going to do?"

    There was a touch of panic in the words, aware of his own changes, Ural struggled desperately, but at this moment, he who was repeatedly weakened by Xiao En had completely lost the capital of resistance.

    Booming, the war hammer fell again and again, the starry sky was flooded by thunder, and only the shadows of two colossal figures could be vaguely seen, one was a three-headed dragon straddling the sea of ??stars, the other was an indomitable giant, who grabbed the dragon's tail with one hand,  Holding the ferocious war hammer in one hand, using the dragon as the raw material, he forged something like a blacksmith.

    Outside the Boya Great World, looking at the scene in the starry sky, the mind bodies of the four stalwart beings, Lord of Filth, Laxen, Lord of Blood, Vlad, King of Elves, and Mother of Snakes, fell into silence.

    "Is Tyra Hill, the returning ancestor of giants, so strong?"

    Whispering softly, with unconcealable surprise in his words, the Elf King turned his attention to Vlad, the lord of blood.  And there is nothing to understand.

    Sensing the gaze cast by the Elf Emperor, Vlad's mouth twitched slightly.

    "The ancestor of the giant is a real ancient, and it is also a very rare starry sky Titan. Some cards are also normal."

    Although it is only a mental body, through previous observations, Vlad is still sure that the giant's ancestor Telashir has at least two eighth-order strange objects in his hands.

    In order to check and balance the Lord of Earth Disasters in the Boya Great World, the wizard civilization was in charge of pulling Tyra Hill into the Immortal Alliance, but now the true power displayed by Terra Hill is completely beyond what the wizard civilization collected before.  It's just that he really can't say these words.

    Hearing this, the snake mother on the side suddenly showed a smile of great interest.

    "Taylor Hill, interesting."

    But at this time, the mind body of the Lord of Filth Laksin's face was full of gloom.

    "He must pay the price."

    Seeing the third ruler of hell being beaten by Xiao En like an iron block, Laksin's face was full of gloom.

    Hearing this, they looked at each other, and there was a sneer in the hearts of the Lord of Blood, the Elf King, and the Mother Snake. The power of Tyra Hill was indeed beyond their expectations, but now the result is hard to imagine.  Not bad, the birth of the Lord of Original Sin made them suffer unspeakably.

    But at this moment, a majestic and chaotic aura came from nothingness, causing their expressions to change slightly. It was the real body of the filth lord, Laksin, who had arrived.

    At the same time, in the starry sky in the Boya world, the mighty and special alchemy came to an end, the thunder gradually faded, and the figure of Ural, the lord of original sin, had disappeared, replaced by a pole across the starry sky, and his whole body  Covered by fine and dark dragon scales, lingering with dark purple light, there are two bloody tridents on the top.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Glorious, with two blood-eyed tridents on the top.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 written request for leave

    Take a day off and take a day off

    (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 988 The Spear of Wrath

    Outside the Boya world, the atmosphere froze, and a stalwart shadow swallowed all the brilliance.

    "Laksin, do you want to violate the covenant?"

    Seeing Laxin's real body coming out of nothingness, Vlad, the Lord of Blood, changed his expression slightly, and there was a touch of threat and warning in his words.

    Hearing this, Laksin was noncommittal, and didn't even look at Vlad's conscious body. The verbal threat itself was a sign of lack of confidence.

    The parties signed the covenant, and its greatest binding force actually comes from the checks and balances between the eighth levels, in order to ensure the smooth progress of the plan for the unification of all worlds.

    Because they share a common goal, each eighth level is willing to act in accordance with the covenant. Once they really want to tear their faces, it is not impossible, but they will only pay some price.

    "How can my lord of hell accept such an insult?"

    The dark yellow eyes reflected Boya's big world, his real body manifested, tearing the barriers of the world, and stretching out a palm, Laksin grabbed Sean in the world.

    "Um?"

    Eyes fixed on the palm or claw that crossed the border, Xiao En was shaken, the palm was scarlet, as if the skin had been peeled off, the fingertips were sharp, like the claws of a wild beast, and there were dark yellow spots on the palm and arms.  The pupils of the eyes were filled with turbid mucus, as if the wound was bleeding pus. At this moment, even with the protection of the Gate of Infernal Affairs, Xiao En's spirit was still shocked.

    "Lord of Filth."

    There was a strange murmur in his ears, and it seemed that a part of his soul was about to break free and separate out. With just one meeting, Xiao En understood that the power of the Lord of Filth was far from comparable to that of the Lord of Original Sin.

    "Damn it, he's just a puddle of mud, you are the owner of my original sin trident, kill him."

    The scales trembled, and a shrill roar sounded. The power of arrogance flowed, helping Xiao En cleanse his soul. At this moment, the Trident of Original Sin came alive.

    Trident of Original Sin, a special strange thing made by Sean using the Lord of Original Sin as the main material, it has the dual characteristics of Teigu and Gorgon's life alchemy, not only has its own powerful power, but also has its own consciousness  , without the help of the user's power, he can also burst out great power, but the recovery speed is very slow.

    &#29306&#22914&#32&#107&#97&#110&#122&#111&#110&#103&#121&#105&#46&#99&#99&#32&#29306&#22914&#12290  However, it also has serious side effects. Those who hold it will be eroded by original sin, lose themselves unconsciously, succumb to desire, and become slaves of desire. To a certain extent, the master of original sin  Ural didn't really die, he was just sealed by Sean in this special way, just like the former king of wind disasters.

    Si minus 7*5zho ng we n. co m Si.  "Oh, he is not as simple as a puddle of mud, but he is indeed arrogant, just a palm"

    Boom, thunder exploded, holding the body of the halberd with one hand, rotating the trident, disturbing the galaxy, allowing the anger in his heart to be ignited and turned into real power, Xiao En held the halberd with one hand and stabbed into the sky. This is the gun of anger  .

    Going upstream, the silver-white thunder is like a waterfall, showing sharpness. In this simple stab, Xiao En simultaneously mobilized the three powers of Thunder Master, Pioneer, and Lord of Original Sin.

    The master of thunder generates violent thunder, the pioneer endows the thunder with irresistible sharpness, catalyzing its destructiveness, and the master of original sin generates anger, so that these two forces burst out beyond the limit under the burning of anger.

    The pure power of the Lord of Original Sin is very weak in terms of killing, but as an auxiliary, it can burst out unimaginable power. After all, the ancient Jiaoren Ural who was ignited by anger and Sean who was ignited by anger are completely two concepts  , the increase is the same, but the base is different, the difference is huge.

    "Um?"

    Outside the world, the dark yellow pupils were occupied by silver and white, Laxin's expression changed slightly, and it was too late for him to withdraw his palm at this time.

    Stabbing, lightning like a blade, cutting through all obstacles, the palm in the depths of Laksin was silently annihilated in such a sharp edge, and this is not the end, piercing through the barriers of the world, annihilating the galaxy, and the sharp edge of the spear of anger is directed at the filthy lord.  Laksin's real body.

    Noticing such a change, Lakshin's face became more and more distorted, and the octopus-like tentacles on his head danced crazily.

    Flesh and flesh squirmed, representing the secretion of dirty silt. In an instant, Laksin's stalwart figure was submerged by the black silt sea, turning into a vast star equal to the world.

    Roar, longThe sound of the dragon's chant resounded through the sea of ??stars, with undisguised excitement, the thunder broke through and broke all obstacles, and the original sin trident pierced this huge silt star.

    "Haha, I am indeed the strongest, so what about the Vice Lord of Hell, he was skewered into a squid skewer by me."

    Roaring invincibly, at this moment, the consciousness of the original sin trident was extremely active. Even if Laksin made a defense in time, he still couldn't stand the edge of the trident in a hurry, and was pierced through his powerful body by the trident.

    Booming, the next moment, the violent thunder exploded, and from the inside out, Laksin's powerful body was torn apart by the silver-white thunder, and the boundless sea of ??mud was completely turned into nothingness in the thunder.  For a moment, the vast sea of ??stars was illuminated by silver-white thunder, and the brilliance reflected multiple worlds.

    "Did you die? Sure enough, you are dead, Laksin, you are just like this, let me eat you."

    Looking at the body of Laksin who was torn apart by the thunder and floating in the starry sky piece by piece like floating continents, the blood-colored eyes of the trident flowed like real brilliance, full of morbid arrogance and excitement, like a man who suddenly gained power  like a villain.

    The upper body was activated, and the sharp halberd spear turned into three ferocious dragon heads. The long and narrow eyes of the dragon were full of greed. He crazily bit Laksin's flesh and blood, and the power of gluttony circulated, hoping to gain Laksin's strength.  With the power, he looked down on Laksin in what he said before, which is a kind of arrogance and jealousy at the same time.

    In the boya world, Xiao En's expression sank completely as he watched the trident constantly biting Laksin's flesh and blood, and his aura became stronger and stronger.

    Laksin's divine body was torn apart, and he was suspected to be dead. The trident swallowed Laksin's flesh and blood, and his power will go further. Everything seems to be developing in a good direction, but Sean understands that this is just an appearance.  The original sin trident has come to the verge of getting out of control.

    Mi He 75zhongwen.com Mi.  "The seed of filth has been planted from the very beginning, so your target is the original sin trident from the beginning to the end?"

    Staring at the void, Xiao En murmured softly, as if he was talking to himself, and seemed to be asking someone. At the same time, the ultimate thunder power bloomed in his right hand holding the trident

    (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 989 The source of filth

    Roar, the painful dragon roar echoed in the starry sky, blue and white thunder and lightning surrounded, and the trident exuded tyrannical power.

    "Why? Why did you do this to me? I obviously helped you kill Laksin?"

    Weeping blood, looking back at Boya Great World, the trident whose body was baptized by violent thunder let out a painful roar.

    Hearing this, Xiao En's expression remained unchanged, the power of Thunder fluctuated, and more powerful power of Thunder bloomed accordingly.

    It was stabbed, flesh and blood burst, dragon scales fell off, and the whole body exuded a disgusting burnt smell. At this moment, the three dragons transformed into tridents were extremely miserable.

    "It was my mistake, it was my mistake, I will definitely be more obedient and work harder in the future."

    The words were full of weakness, staring at Xiao En, the eyes of the bloody dragon with the trident were full of pleading.

    Sean turned a blind eye to this.  Si minus 75zhong*wen.c*om Si

    Thunder is like water, constantly destroying the divine body and consciousness of the Trident, and at the same time destroying the source of filth hidden deep in his body. Xiao En has not mastered the means to restrain this filthy power, so he can only use this brutal method  For this reason, He even did not hesitate to destroy the newly forged eighth-order miracle, the Trident of Original Sin.

    "I'm going to kill you, I'm going to kill you."

    Endured to the limit, all the camouflage was torn apart, the dragon's eyes were full of fangs, and the trident was about to attack Xiao En, the master.  The back hand left by Xiao En exploded, and the trident let out a wail. Not to mention the backlash, it couldn't even keep the activated body, and it turned into its original appearance.

    Rumbling, thunder and lightning roared, easily suppressing the backlash of the trident, Xiao En's expression remained unchanged, and he continued to urge the power of thunder to dominate, and he would never stop until he achieved his goal.

    At a certain moment, Xiao En's indifferent expression finally had a subtle change, the power of thunder spread, destroyed again and again, and finally locked the source of pollution in the Trident body.

    Within the self-consciousness of the trident, a new consciousness has been born at some point. Its appearance is very similar to the self-consciousness of the trident. It is also a dragon with three heads, but it is rotten all over, flowing with dark  Yellow pus.

    Boom, violent thunder descended from the sky, and let out a roar of unwillingness. This newborn second consciousness hidden under the self completely turned into nothingness.

    "Oh, what a pity."

    At the moment when this consciousness was destroyed, a sigh sounded in the void, and there was undisguised regret in the words.

    Tick ??tock, like drops of water, a little bit of black mud oozed out of nothingness, and finally gathered into the stalwart body of Laksin, the lord of filth.

    "Your strength and determination exceeded my expectations, and your means are even more extraordinary. It is not wrong for that ineffective guy in Ural to fall into your hands."

    Staying outside the world, the bat wings on his back spread out, covering all the light, Krasin solidified Xiao En, and he did not continue to attack. His purpose of attacking before was to capture the Trident of Original Sin, but it was a pity that in the end it was  It failed, and through the short fight before, he also understood that it would not be easy for him to really kill Xiao En.

    "Who would have thought that the returned Tyra Hill would have fallen again, and was refined into such a special body. What should I call you?"

    The dark yellow pupils reflected the stalwart figure of the giant shoulder to shoulder with the starry sky, but at this moment, Krasin saw the real Sean through his performance. Although he was targeting the original sin trident before, he did not give up polluting Sean at the same time.  , As a result, He inadvertently discovered an interesting fact.

    Hearing this, Xiao En's expression remained unchanged. In the past, this was a taboo that was not allowed to be violated by others, but now it is only a small secret. It is naturally best to keep it secret. It is not a big deal if people see through it. Now He  Already possessed enough strength to protect itself.

    "The name is just a code name. Your Majesty Lord of Filth can call me Lord of Eternity if you wish."

    Holding the sluggish original sin trident in his hand, and looking at Laksin, the lord of filth, across the world, Xiao En also did not make another move. In just a short period of time, he had already seen some details of the lord of filth  If the Lord of Original Sin, Ural, stood at the bottom of the eighth level, then the Lord of Filth, Laksin, definitely stood at the upper level of the eighth level.  &#29306&#22914&#32&#122&#104&#117&#105&#121&#111&#46&#99&#111&#109&#32&#29306&#22914

    In terms of power, Laksin has gone back to an extremely deep level, which can be seen from the fact that he can silently pollute the original sin trident just by meeting him.

    Although the Original Sin Trident is an eighth-order wonder, its essence is similar to a characteristic.It is not an easy task for the eighth-order life form of ?? to quietly pollute his consciousness. In terms of the depth of his power, Sean clearly knows that he is still far behind Laksin.  .

    In terms of soul, Laxin is equally powerful, and has the blessing of the Lord of Filth, his soul has a strangeness far beyond the ordinary eighth level.  Mi He 75zhongwen.com Mi

    As for the physical body, as an existence who has personally come into contact with the certificate of immortality, Sean is sure that Laksin also obtained the certificate of immortality. It is precisely because of the existence of this certificate that he can become the source of filth and contain all filth.  The name "Dark Side of the Abyss" is not just a description, but also a real reference.

    After figuring out some details about Laksin, Sean finally understood why only two eighth-level hells could compete against a wizard civilization with four eighth-levels, because quality replaced quantity.  Lord of Filth, Laksin, Lord of Hell, and Abyss Consciousness are all standing in the upper realm of the eighth level.

    "I condense the power of the pioneer, the eternal boat has the power of thunder and the power of the illusory alchemy, the gate of the door has the power of the door, plus the power of the original sin possessed by the original sin trident, the power of the five powers  Combined use, its bursting power has already surpassed the limit of the general eighth order, but it is not enough to deal with the Lord of Filth."

    ? This chapter is not finished, please click on the next page to continue reading, more exciting later!

    "At this time, even if I try my best, I will at most draw a tie with Laksin, and there is even a 70% chance that I will be defeated. His filthy power is really too troublesome, and if I am not careful, I will be infected with it for no reason.  .¡±

    Thoughts turned in his mind, Xiao En was very clear about his own strengths and weaknesses. Although he is a newly promoted eighth-level, he has a profound background and has more than one eighth-level wonder on his body. With the blessing of various external forces, he can  The burst of power is enough to make the veteran eighth-level look sideways. This is his advantage, but his disadvantage is also obvious. After all, he is a new eighth-level, and the exploration and excavation of the power of power is too superficial.

    "Is it the Lord of Eternity? It's really a beautiful vision. Let him stay in your hands for the time being. When the world is unified, I will come and get it myself."

    His eyes stayed on the original sin trident for a moment, and Laksin's stalwart figure gradually faded away in the void. Those annoying guys had already arrived, and it was meaningless to stay any longer. At the same time, the breath of the other two stalwarts  Emerging from the depths of the starry sky, they came to this place. They are the blood lord Vlad and the element lord Hoyland of the wizard civilization. As for the mind bodies of those stalwarts, they were annihilated in the previous collision  Yes, in order to stop Laksin, the Lord of Blood and the Lord of Elements of the wizard civilization also dispatched their real bodies.

    Manifested in the starry sky, Vlad and Hoyland cast kind eyes on Sean. In any case, Sean, the Eternal Lord, has always had a relatively friendly relationship with the wizarding civilization, and the two sides are still cooperating.

    Expressing their goodwill, they didn't stay. Vlad and Hoyland quickly left. If it wasn't for preventing Laksin from going crazy and polluting the Boya World, they wouldn't use their real bodies at this point in time.

    "The timing is just right, I don't know if it's a coincidence."

    Watching the three stalwarts go away, Sean stalwart's figure quietly disappeared at the same time.

    "I must comprehend the mark of opening the sky as soon as possible. I am still too weak now."

    A thought popped up, and the starry sky returned to silence

    (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 990

    Mensa Empire, Fort Black, the atmosphere is as calm as water.

    After much planning, the thirteenth pillar of hell, Lord of Original Sin, Ural was successfully promoted to the eighth rank.  As the light fell from the sky, three heads of Ural were beheaded on the spot, and the troops of the Mensa Empire and Hell World were also wiped out, including even the seventh-level saints. The loss was unimaginable.

    The most important thing is that the Lord of Original Sin, who was originally regarded as a reliance, fell when he was born. This is an unprecedented blow to the Mensa Empire and Hell. At this point, they have completely lost the confidence to fight against the Royal Alliance.

    The Mensa Empire can still exist now, on the one hand, because the army of the King Power Alliance needs to be refurbished. The army of the King Power Alliance escaped the end of destruction because of Sigger's timely action, but it is still suffering a lot.  It was eroded by original sin and needed timely treatment. On the other hand, it was because the ax that Xiao En fell at the beginning divided the origin continent into two halves, forming a natural moat. There is still a terrifying power left there, the seventh-level sacred  Also difficult to walk through.

    In the palace of the empire, the majestic atmosphere is intertwined here, and sacred figures are looming in it, and the atmosphere is so solemn that ordinary people will be crushed by the inadvertently rippling coercion even if they take a step closer.

    "Your Majesty, the current situation is extremely dangerous. When will the two monarchs of hell come?"

    Looking at the second demon god, the deep voice sounded, and the Duke of the Golden Lion spoke. He is a survivor of the previous war, but the three seventh-rank throne knights who accompanied him were not so lucky.  There are no bones left under the light, and I still have lingering fears when I think of Him.

    Hearing this, all eyes in the hall turned to Moin, the second pillar of hell.

    Not many people attended today's gathering, but everyone is a seventh-level sacred, including the second pillar of hell, the Lord of Fallen, the third pillar of the devil, the Lord of Deceit, and the fifth pillar of the devil.  Lord of Despair, Star Spirit Edmond Cassel, Star Snake Clan Maz Medusa.

    Compared with the seventh-rank throne knights of the Mensa Empire, the life-saving ability of the demon gods of hell is undoubtedly much stronger. Most of them survived the aftermath of the war by luck. Only the fourth pillar demon god, the Lord of Purgatory, was unlucky.  Jia, not only was the god's body chopped off by the scattered ax light, but also the Demon God's Pillar was cut off, and he died completely.

    "The majesty of hell cannot be violated. Naturally, the two monarchs will not let it go, but I can't guess when the monarchs will come."

    The pitch-black pupils opened, and their eyes flicked across the people present, and Moin gave an ambiguous answer.

    Hearing this, the Duke of Golden Lion felt a sense of disappointment. Moyin's seemingly strong answer was actually just an excuse. From the current point of view, the two monarchs will not come to the Boya Great World in a short time.  So who can the Mensa Empire count on in this precarious moment?

    Thoughts turned in his mind, the Duke of Golden Lion cast his gaze on the blurry figure sitting on the main seat.

    "Your Excellency Edmond Cassel, I heard that the star elves are an ancient race that spanned multiple epochs. Your nobility is innate, sacred and inviolable. Now the Royal Alliance relies on its hegemony to enslave the elves from the third continent."  , I don¡¯t know what you think about it.¡±

    The dark yellow eyes opened, and passed over the demon gods of hell, Alexander Auguston set his sights on the sun elf Edmond Cassel.

    &#29306&#22914&#32&#122&#104&#117&#105&#121&#111&#46&#99&#111&#109&#32&#29306&#22914&#12290 hearing this, Edmond Cassel frowned slightly, handsome  There was a gloomy look on his face, and Alexander's words were obviously provocative. Isn't this too small for him?  It was at this time that Alexander's voice sounded again.

    Si minus 75zh*o ngw en.co m Si.  "The lord of original sin, Ural, has most likely been sealed by the giant's ancestor, Tyra Hill, and may even have fallen. Under such circumstances, Tyra Hill and the royal alliance he supports have undoubtedly stood at the edge of hell."  The opposite, and became enemies with the two hell lords."

    Added a sentence, looking at Edmond Cassel, a sharp light flashed in Alexander's eyes.

    Hearing this, the anger rising in his heart was quietly extinguished, and Edmund Cassel fell into a brief contemplation. He understood what Alexander meant, and he wanted the star elves to use the elves of the third continent as an excuse to intervene in this battle.  war.

    Although at this point in time, the star elves are not in the Boya world.??There are eighth-level stalwarts of their own, but the starry sky elves are a rare overlord force in the void sea after all, and they even have two eighth-level stalwarts sitting in their command.

    In the situation that he has become a deadly enemy with hell, even the stalwart Tyra Hill has to consider whether he will offend the star elves again.

    Once the star elves use the elves of the third continent as an excuse to fully intervene in this war, although it is impossible to defeat the King Power Alliance, it is still possible to divert the King Power Alliance's energy and fight for the Mensa Empire for a while.

    Silently, everyone was waiting for Edmund Cassel's answer, which would determine how they should proceed.

    After a long silence, Edmond Cassel sighed softly as his eyes swept over the faces of the crowd.

    "Sorry, Your Majesty Alexander, those wood elves in the third continent are just wild elves who don't know where they came from. They are not a member of the star elves. They are not a reason for us to start a war."

    The voice of the words fell and did not stop, and the figure of Edmond Cassel disappeared.

    Mi He 75zhongwen.com Mi.  Alexander's proposal is not completely unfeasible. After all, although the eighth-order is powerful, it is not really unfettered. Especially at this special time, I am afraid that any eighth-order stalwart does not want to make too many enemies, but in the end love  Desmond Cassell still rejected Alexander's proposal.

    The reason is simple. He thinks it is not worth it. It is certainly a good plan to support Alexander to become the lord of the human race and to check and balance the wizard civilization, but the main supporter is the hell world.  It would certainly be a good thing if it could succeed, and failure would not be unacceptable to the starry sky elves, after all, they didn't invest much.

    It is true that this time he used the elves of the third continent as an excuse to indeed have a high probability of holding back the pace of the King Power Alliance and ushering in a new turning point for this plan that was about to go bankrupt, but who can be sure that Tyra Hill and the King Power Alliance will definitely  Will you be concerned about the forces behind the star elves?  If they are really desperate to use iron and blood methods?  At that time, it will not be him who is unlucky. Although this possibility is very small, Edmund Cassel is not willing to take the risk.

    In his view, his safety is more important than supporting Alexander's plan to become the lord of the human race. As Alexander said, he was born noble, so at the critical moment, he decisively chose to refuse. As for saying that he would offend Alexander and others, he did not  Don't care, he is the sun elf, the royal family of the elves, he can offend him, not to mention the failure of the plan, Alexander has a high probability of having no future.

    After Edmond Cassel left, Medusa of the Snake Clan also left quietly, and the atmosphere in the hall became more and more solemn. At this moment, the once glorious empire seemed to have come to an end, just like the sunset outside the hall  

    (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 991 God Eater

    The solemn door opened, and the afterglow of the setting sun remained in the hall. All the saints who participated in this gathering had gone away, leaving only the emperor of the Mensa Empire, Alexander, sitting on the throne.

    The main purpose of this gathering is actually to bring together the strength of many parties to extend the life of the Mensa Empire that is about to be destroyed, but now it seems that it has become the prologue before the complete curtain call of the Mensa Empire, not only the star elves and the snakes  Abandoning the current Mensa Empire, even Hell has plans to retreat. After this gathering, the remaining second, third, and fifth pillars of demon gods have already planned to leave the Boya Great World and return to Hell.

    Silently silent, with his eyes closed and meditating, his face blurred by shadows, sitting alone on the throne, Alexander silently felt the sadness, but even at this moment, his back was still straight, without any bending  .

    "I haven't lost yet."

    After a long time, he opened his eyes, and Alexander's dark yellow pupils were filled with depth.

    Looking at the void and crossing the sky, at this moment, Alexander saw the majestic royal alliance. They posed as victors, and there was a happy atmosphere everywhere.

    "Come out, I agree to your terms."

    Whispering softly, Alexander's dark yellow eyes were full of determination.

    The voice came out, and a chuckle sounded in the depths of time and space.

    "Alexander, you made a wise choice."

    Light and shadow distorted, with a smile on his old face, Uranus, the Lord of the Sky, slowly walked out from the depths of time and space.

    "I want to kill Tyra Hill, I hope you can help me." Si minus 75z ho ngw*en. co m Si

    His eyes fell on Uranus, and Alexander put forward his own conditions.

    Hearing this, the smile on Uranus' face remained unchanged.

    "No problem. In fact, you can do this yourself in the future without my help. Believe me, the power you are about to gain will be far more than what you will lose."

    Hearing this, Alexander remained silent. He already hated Tyra Hill and the Alliance of Royal Powers to the core of his bones.

    "Is this your last request? If you don't have it, then sign this contract." &#29306&#22914&#32&#112&#100&#100&#120&#115&#119&#46&#99&#111&#109&#109&#  32&#29306&#22914

    Waving his hand, a golden page rippling with a mysterious aura appeared in the hands of Uranus.

    Accepting the golden pages without hesitation, Alexander left his mark, and the process was clean and neat.

    Seeing such a scene, Uranus was slightly surprised.

    "Don't you take a closer look? This contract, which was born at the beginning of the world, can bind even eighth-order existences. Once you sign it, you have no room for regret."

    In Uranus' view, Alexander's performance was too straightforward. Not only did he not bargain, but he didn't even get too entangled in the specific terms.

    Hearing this, after signing the contract, Alexander's face was full of indifference.

    "Do I have any other options now?"

    As if recognizing his own destiny, Alexander chose to accept it calmly, and the moment he signed the contract, his body was full of cracks, and the symbol of the sovereign power of the human race that was shaped like a crown was completely shattered. He wanted to use this to achieve the eighth level  His hopes were completely shattered at this moment.

    Hearing this, after a brief moment of surprise, the smile on Uranus' face grew stronger.

    "Come with me, your dim light will finally shine again."

    The contract was withdrawn, the space-time tunnel was opened, and Uranus walked into it without hesitation, followed by Alexander, and they walked into the temple of the gods together. Compared with the real world, the temple of the gods is in a real hidden place, which can isolate many prying eyes  .

    The stars are shining brightly, reflecting the glorious kingdoms of God. The breath of divine power gathers here to form an ocean. Walking into the depths of the temples, Uranus brought Alexander under a starry sky.

    "these are¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"

    Seeing the essence of these stars clearly through the brilliant appearance, Alexander's pupils suddenly constricted. Although he had already guessed in his heart, his heart was still inevitably shaken when he saw such a scene. Those bright stars  , the glorious Kingdom of God is essentially a god corpse lying in the void, the most frightening thing is that there are hundreds of them, and the weakest one is a seventh-level true god with weak divine power, and the powerful divine power is not  Not only that, but they also span a very long time. There are true gods who have just fallen in this era, and there are also those who have fallen in earlier eras.God, the earliest can even be traced back to the golden age.

    And through careful observation, Alexander determined that quite a few of these gods were not native gods of the Boya Great World, they came from other worlds, and even included the corpse of a hell demon god from that era.

    "The times are constantly changing, and each era will have its own protagonist, from the first gods, to the later wizards, to the later knights, these are the most intuitive manifestations."

    The words were low, looking up at the stars in the starry sky, Uranus seemed to be sighing something.

    "Wizards replaced the gods, and knights replaced wizards. According to normal development, you, who opened up the seventh-level path of knights, carried the destiny to replace wizards, but accidents happened, natural disasters came, and wizard civilization was severely damaged. Boya had to be abandoned.  In the big world, on the contrary, the gods accidentally eliminated the threat of wizard civilization due to this natural disaster, preserved their power relatively intact, and once again became the protagonists of the world."

    Speaking, Uranus set his eyes on Alexander.

    "In such a situation, as the pioneer of the knight's road, your destiny has been deflected. The target you need to replace is no longer a wizard but a god.  tree, which feeds on the gods." Mi He 75zhongwen.com Mi

    Looking at Alexander, Uranus' eyes were full of splendor.

    His biggest reliance was pointed out by Uranus, and Alexander's expression remained unchanged. On the contrary, it was Uranus' point of view that made him feel a little novel.

    ? This chapter is not finished, please click on the next page to continue reading, more exciting later!

    "Compared to the power of the lord of the human race, the power of the God Eater is the power you should really pursue, and He is your destiny."

    There was a loud sound, waving, the stars shifted, and the brilliant stars piled up one by one, forming a majestic and bright pyramid in the void. The brilliance of the stars became more brilliant as you went up, and the one on the top of the tower was exactly one that exuded  The ominous blood-colored star is the divine body left behind after the fall of the eighth-level main god, the master of war, Ares.

    "Go, use the power of the World Master Tree to devour these 361 god corpses, you will achieve the power of the God Eater in one fell swoop, climb to the eighth level, become a majestic stalwart, and never die forever."

    As the words of Uranus fell, the brilliance of all kinds of stars merged into one piece, the holiness and resentment were intertwined, and the power of the pyramid exuded a vast abyss, washing the void, the sacred was the essence of the gods, and the resentment was the gods  The unwillingness to die, not only did not dissipate under the polishing of the years, but became deeper.

    Hearing this, he forcibly suppressed the throbbing in his heart, forcing himself to look away from the dazzling pyramid, and Alexander looked at Uranus.

    Si minus 75zhongwen.com* Si.  &#29306&#22914&#32&#116&#105&#97&#110&#108&#97&#105&#120&#119&#46&#99&#111&#109&#32&#29306&#22914&#12290

    There was a trace of dryness in the voice, Alexander asked the question he was most concerned about, and his heart was touched. Alexander understood that Uranus had really paved a complete eight-step road under his feet, and he only needed to step out  One step is enough, but he knows that even with the help of the World Master Tree, it will take a long time. He is worried that the King Power Alliance and Tyra Hill will not give him this time, and the most important thing is that once he takes this step  , the temples of the gods will no longer be able to cover up his existence 100%.

    Hearing this, Uranus' expression remained unchanged, still calm.

    "Don't worry, I've prepared everything. There will be things to divert their attention. You just need to take this step with peace of mind. As for the Mensa Empire, it's no longer enough for you now."  It has no meaning, if it is destroyed, then it is destroyed, if you want, you can open up a brand new empire after you reach the eighth level."

    Regarding Alexander's worries, Uranus gave his own guarantee.

    Mi He 75zhongwen.com Mi.  Hearing this, he no longer hesitated, followed his own heart, and stepped into the pyramid step by step. In the next moment, the sacred light flowed, and a huge phantom of a magical plant in the shape of an ancient banyan tree appeared under the starry sky.  Its roots hang down and plunge into the corpses of the gods.

    Seeing such a scene, Uranus showed a look of expectation on his face.

    The God Eater is an extremely special ability. His achievement requires the seeker to devour 361 god corpses of different levels, and the proportions are fixed, including an eighth-level god corpse. This ability  It not only bears the great power of the gods but also bears the resentment of the gods. After the achievement, there is a natural restraint on the gods.

    "These 361 god corpses have been accumulated by me over a long period of time. Even the weakest existence among them is just a fad. Each of them possessed different theocratic powers during their lifetime. Alexander, you must not let me down  ah."

    Thoughts turned in his mind, Uranus turned and left the starry sky. He still had some other things to do. Alexander was worried that his journey to the eighth step would be interrupted. He was also worried that he needed to do something to distract the outside world

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)Those who are exhausted, even the weakest existence among them are all fads for a while, and each of them has different theocratic rights in life. Alexander, you must not let me down.  "

    Thoughts turned in his mind, Uranus turned and left the starry sky. He still had some other things to do. Alexander was worried that his journey to the eighth step would be interrupted. He was also worried that he needed to do something to distract the outside world

    (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 992 Sunflower Tree

    In the depths of the starry sky, the Cybertron star slowly rotates, together with 365 special stars, as the eyes of the Emerald Kingdom, monitoring the inside and outside of the Boya world.

    "What's this?"

    At a certain moment, Doppelganger, who was in charge of the Sky Eye and was immersed in his own experiments, was suddenly alarmed.

    Manifesting consciousness, he didn't care too much, and Punk immediately fully mobilized the power of the sky eye to trace the root of the change.

    "Is the sun going to explode?"

    An illusory God's Eye opened in the sea of ??stars, and the sight of it made Punk's thoughts momentarily stagnant. I saw that the sun that had been running quietly for an unknown number of years, and its brilliance illuminated the entire Boya world suddenly  It exudes an unprecedentedly intense radiance, and its body suddenly swells up.

    "Something has happened."

    An idea arises, and Doppelganger recreates the power of the Eye of Truth.

    The Boya World is a big world with an energy level as high as the eighth peak. His sun is not a simple star. The real sun is actually a combination of matter and mystery. He himself is one of the sources of mystery in this world.  At the beginning, the power of the Lord of the Sun was naturally conceived inside, which is a manifestation of His mighty power. It was because of this power that the ancient Sun God became the later God King.

    "What is this thing? Is it because of Him?"

    Simulating the real eye, seeing through all illusions, when the sun is in a rampage, the external defense is no longer perfect, and Doubly Punk finally sees the real scene inside the sun.

    Except for the outer shell, the inside of the real sun is already empty, and it is occupied by dense red vines, and the whole is a giant rattan ball.

    "Could it be that this unknown vine-like life devoured the sun to create the current scene, but how is this possible?"

    A ridiculous idea appeared, and Doubly Punk was unwilling to believe it, but even if He was in charge of wisdom, he couldn't find a more reasonable explanation at this moment, that is, at this moment, the void fluctuated, and a pair of star-like eyes cast  He caught his gaze, and Sean was also shocked when he received the news from Doppelganger.

    "Abomination?"

    With the phantom of the Gate of Infernal Affairs reflected in his eyes, Xiao En saw through the essence of this unknown vine-like creature, yes, it is a creature, although chaotic and disorderly, this vine-like creature does have its own soul.

    &#29306&#22914&#32&#122&#117&#113&#105&#117&#120&#105&#97&#111&#115&#104&#117&#111&#46&#99&#111&#109&#32&#29306&#22914&#12 290 while  As Xiao En's eyes fell, the eyes of the other powerhouses in the Emerald Kingdom also cast their eyes one after another, and the news from Doubly Punk also shocked them.

    "It should be the sun god's corpse that degenerated into a godsend."

    A slightly hoarse voice sounded, and she manifested her figure under the starry sky, wearing gauze, looking at the inner view of the sun projected by Doubly Punk, Goddess of Fate spoke.

    Hearing this, everyone including Sean turned their attention to him.

    "The origin of the sun god is very mysterious, and few people know about it. My predecessor, the master of fate, Moira, peeped into his secrets through the power of fate before he died. His body is a root born on the sun star.  The red fire vine, through continuous growth, occupied the power of the Lord of the Sun and became the later Sun God."

    There was a glimmer of light in the eyes of the broken gold, and Amir gave a further explanation. The ancient sun god failed to attack the ninth level. Except for his broken god domain, which was found by the starry sky gods and built into the temple of the gods, there was nothing else.  Staying, no one thought that his divine body would stay in the sun star.

    Hearing this, there were exclamations everywhere.

    "Can an environment like the sun star also breed plant life? It shouldn't be."

    "It is precisely because the possibility was born out of the impossible that he was able to become the sun god later on."

    Thoughts collided and the identity of this unknown vine-like life was confirmed, the hearts of all the powerhouses in the Emerald Kingdom settled down.

    The power of this red fire vine is astonishing, and its origin is even more astonishing. It is the degeneration of the ancient sun god, but after all, he is only a god, not the real sun god, and the Emerald Kingdom has a stalwart monarch like Xiao En,  What's more, after the death of the gods, the body of the gods will degenerate and transform into a godly evil. Although it is weird, its power will be greatly weakened, and it will fall to the first level at the very least. Such a godly evil will not be Xiao En's opponent at all.

    "This abomination is not simple. He has regained the power of the Lord of the Sun. It is not impossible to say that he is the new Sun God."

    Listening to the discussion of his subordinates, Sean also spoke. After a period of observation, he has confirmed that this evil has reached the eighth level beyond imagination.

    &nbsp; After the fall of the sun god, the natural power, the power of the Lord of the Sun, spontaneously returned to the sun star. This has been confirmed by many ancient existences, and even many existences have tried to seek this power, but they all failed  I don't know when this abomination actually regained the power of the Lord of the Sun by devouring the sun star. Although it is incredible, it really happened.

    It was said that the powerhouses of the Emerald Kingdom were in an uproar. The main power of the gods comes from the divine power. After the death of the gods, the divine power will naturally return to the world.  The upper level is still the sixth level, but it is difficult to kill. Only a few gods can be compared to the seventh level because of their special nature, and become a disaster that is difficult to eradicate. As for the eighth level, it is unheard of.

    Although the abominations born from the body of the sun god are special, in their eyes, they are at best an alternative, comparable to the peak of the seventh level, and it is impossible to really reach the eighth level. After all, the abominations do not have real wisdom, let alone  The theocracy and power are accommodated, which is also the root cause of their peace of mind.

    Si minus 75 zh ongw*en.c om Si.  It was at this time that the rampage of the sun star reached a climax, the star body expanded, and the incandescent halo was dazzlingly bright. Without a sound, the white halo swept across the starry sky, and all obstructed tangible substances, including the stars, were here  Vaporize in an instant.

    Hum, squinting his eyes slightly, and dropping Weili, Xiao En protected a large sea of ??stars.

    Booming, I don't know how long it took before the violent explosion finally came, shaking the entire star sea, and at this moment, the entire material world was plunged into extreme daylight, and the entire world was shrouded in dazzling white light.  And this is the situation where Sean took action to eliminate most of the aftermath.

    "Is this your real body? It's not appropriate to call it a vine. It should be more appropriate to call it a sunflower tree."

    Mi He 75zhongwen.com Mi.  Walking out of the void, standing in the starry sky, majestic like a divine mountain, suppressing all rampant forces, Xiao En looked at the abomination located in an extremely far away place.

    The sun star exploded, its outer shell shattered, and the divine body of the godly evil was finally fully revealed. Rather than saying that he is a vine, it is better to say that he is a tree made of countless vines intertwined.  The red fire is like fire, there are flowers but no leaves, and dazzling golden flowers are blooming. From a distance, they look like little suns, and inside the flowers are the shadows of divine birds, which are very similar to the children of the sun.  

    (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 993 The Light of Havoc

    The golden brilliance shone, stretching his body wantonly, and the stalwart aura of the sunflower tree radiated to the sea of ??stars at this moment.

    "That's right, it's the breath of the Son of the Sun."

    Thoroughly penetrating the essence, Sean found an aura similar to that of the Son of the Sun in the Sun Flower Tree, only more intense.

    "Although it is absurd, if I guess correctly, the sun flower tree should be the mother body of the Warcraft Son of the Sun, who gave birth to the Son of the Sun family."

    At this moment, Xiao En realized something in his heart. This is also the fundamental reason why the son of the sun monster possesses the power of the demon emperor and the power of the sun god at the same time.  It merged with the body of the sun god after the fall of the sun god, and the reason why he did this is very likely because he wanted to test the compatibility of these two extremely high-level powers, or he wanted to see how these two high-level  Are there any new possibilities after the collision of forces.

    "Is this your handwriting too? Helios."

    Looking at the sun flower tree that illuminates the sea of ??stars and wantonly exudes the aura of destruction, Xiao En's gaze sank. Now he has basically confirmed that the existence that went to the world of favor and charm and brought back part of the power of the demon emperor was the one from the tower of Ragnarok.  The master, Helios, the first eighth-level wizard of the human race, is the only one who is the most qualified, and only he can easily guide the wizard civilization at that time to discover the enchanted world and promote the plan to integrate the enchanted world.  The information recorded in the tower also confirmed this point. The plan to integrate the world of favor and charm was initiated by the tower of Ragnarok, but most of these are just speculations. Sean has no clearer evidence, and of course, he does not  need.

    "Helios and Uranus have similar ideas. They both regard the gods as the enemy of all living beings, and they have put them into action. Helios built the tower of the gods at dusk. Over the years, he has hunted and killed many people.  Alien gods, and Uranus, the eighth-level main god, created the twilight of the gods and ruined the future of the Boya gods. Is this just a pure coincidence or is there some kind of connection between the two?  What kind of relationship does it have with the fallen sun god?"

    At this moment, Xiao En thought a lot, and then he stretched out his palm to the sunflower tree. No matter what entanglements behind this, what he has to do now is to grasp this evil, for the power of this evil  He is also very interested.

    Covering the sky with big hands, freezing the void, the original violent aura of the Sunflower Tree was suppressed immediately, but at the next moment, thousands of vines were twisted and entangled into a special arm, and the pure white brilliance shone again.

    "I am Apollo, the sun god. Those who offend my majesty shall be turned into dust in the radiance of catastrophe."

    Roaring angrily, it locked onto Sean's outstretched palm, and the sun flower tree punched out, and the bright white light instantly pierced through the void.  The last ray of light born at Yanzhishi is also the brightest ray of light, symbolizing the ultimate destruction.

    The light of catastrophe bloomed, and everything was judged. When the white light disappeared, the noisy starry sky became a deathly silence.

    "sharp."

    His eyes became clear again, looking at his right hand that had completely disappeared, Xiao En let out a sigh, not only his body but also his soul was shaken by the light of catastrophe.

    &#29306&#22914&#32&#109&#105&#97&#111&#115&#104&#117&#121&#117&#97&#110&#46&#99&#111&#109&#32&#29306&#22914&#12290  Not the real Sun God, even if you have mastered the magic of the Sun God and mastered the power of the Sun Lord, it will not change the fact that you are just a distorted obsession."

    The breath of immortality circulated, and Xiao En's right arm that had been erased was reborn again. The same magic, the same power, the power that can be exerted in the hands of the sun god is completely different from that in the hands of the gods.

    "If you only have this level, then stay today."

    Having personally experienced it, Sean stretched out his palm again. This time, the ferocious dragon armor manifested on his body, and thousands of thunders gathered in his hands.

    Si minus 75zh*ongwen.com Si.  Hum, the pure white and blazing brilliance bloomed again. Facing Xiao En's attack again, the chaotic god used the light of catastrophe again, but this time the result was completely different from the last time. The thunder and the light of catastrophe collided,  The ferocious dragon claws annihilated the light of catastrophe inch by inch, and directly grabbed the god's body, but faced with such a situation, the god didn't make any dodge or defense.

    However, just when Xiao En was about to catch the evil, a slender hand as white as jade protruded from nothingness, blocking his attack.

    The collision of pure power, the void collapses, one big and one small, one rough,?The two exquisite palms collided in the void, and they were evenly matched.

    "Tara Hill, you are indeed an interesting person."

    Withdrawing his palm, a gaze of interest fell on Xiao En. At the same time, Xiao En also saw this hidden existence. He was a woman wearing a fiery red cheongsam with a coquettish appearance. The charm of women was in him.  Of course, looking at the essence through the appearance, Xiao En clearly knew that this woman was a real beautiful snake that ate people without spitting out bones.

    "Mother Snake, I didn't expect you to be the first to attack."

    Looking at each other across the world, although it was the first real meeting, Sean recognized the identity of the comer at a glance. It was the source of the starry sky snake clan, the eighth-order ancestor monster, Thousand-faced Snake Mother.

    Hearing this, a soft smile appeared on the face of the Thousand Faced Snake Mother.

    "Who makes me most anxious, I have always been very interested in you."

    The two confronted each other, Xiao En and the snake mother didn't make any more moves, but tacitly locked on the sunflower tree stretching its teeth and claws in the starry sky, and it was at this time that a series of mysterious breaths began to emerge in the void.

    "I am also very interested in the remains of the sun god."

    The moonlight paves the road, and a figure walks out of it. He has an exquisite appearance, and he doesn't know if he is a man or a woman. His silver hair hangs down to his feet. In terms of appearance alone, he is as good as the snake mother, but one is charming, and the other is cold.  It was indeed the emperor Daniels of the elves, and in his hand was holding an exquisitely crafted and ornately decorated small bow, which was the eighth-level wonder of the elves, the death of the silver moon.

    Mi He 75zhongwen.com Mi.  His gaze fell on Sunflower Tree without covering it up. Daniels directly explained his purpose, appearing very magnanimous, revealing the arrogance of the elves without a doubt.

    Seeing such a scene, Sean was not surprised. When the sun flower tree was born, there was a lot of movement, and it directly shattered the sun star.  It is a sensitive area in itself, and there are many stalwart existences paying attention to this place, and the sun flower tree is a sin that was born on the body of the sun god, and there may be secrets left by the sun god on his body, including traces of his impact on the ninth level,  This will naturally arouse the greed in many eighth-level hearts, after all, the former Sun God is the closest to the ninth-level Zeng in this sea of ??void.

    The reason why Sean didn't directly attack with all his strength was because he was guarding against these secret existences. He could not care about the powerless and wisdomless abomination Sunflower Tree, but he couldn't care less about these eighth-level stalwarts outside the world.

    "Speaking of which, I am also somewhat interested in the divine body left by the Sun God."

    Time and space are distorted, and another stalwart figure walks out of nothingness, and this is just the beginning. In the past, stalwarts who were rarely seen in many worlds appeared one after another at this moment

    (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 994 Dream Bubble

    In the void, the breath of the six stalwarts intertwined, the space froze, and time became pale.

    "Hupnos is here, it seems that the Sun God's relic is indeed quite attractive."

    Seeing Shi Shiran walk out of the dream like Hypnos, a scholar, Xiao En's thoughts moved slightly. As far as he knew, Hypnos' energy was basically focused on the expansion of the nightmare space during this time.  This seems to be related to the traceability of his power. I didn't expect that at this point in time, he would also be attracted by the body of the sun god.

    Averting his eyes from Hypnos, Sean looked at the last two that appeared. One was a huge lizard-shaped silver-gray monster with a unicorn for the first time.  The star, he is a wanderer in the endless starry sky, who has lived for an unknown number of years, feeds on the stars of life, and wanders in the sea of ????emptiness all his life.

    And the other one is a holy angel with a holy breath flowing all over his body, resembling a human being, with six pairs of pure white wings on his back, where the light is where he stands.

    Similar to the elves and snakes, the holy angels are also a rare overlord race in the void sea. The holy angels are born close to the light and powerful. The weakest holy angels can grow wings after adulthood, which is comparable to the fifth-order extraordinary.  Six wings can be born, and the incarnation is sacred, while the strongest can be born with twelve wings, and the eighth-level stalwart can be achieved.

    Of course, although the holy angel family has unique extraordinary aptitude and is comparable to the darling of fate, their population has always been small. It is precisely because of this that the holy angel family basically gathers in their own light world.  There are those who walk outside.

    "Everyone who can appear here at this point in time has already appeared, let's discuss what to do? We can't fight a game." Si minus 75 z h ongwen.c om Si

    After looking at Sean, Hypnos, the Moon Elf Emperor, the starry sky behemoth, and the twelve-winged holy angel, the snake mother spoke.

    Hearing this, everyone was silent.  &#29306&#22914&#32&#122&#104&#117&#105&#115&#104&#117&#107&#97&#110&#46&#99&#111&#109&#32&#29306&#22914

    "I suggest that we take action together to suppress this evil, and share it secretly. If it continues, more people will come, and then it will be really troublesome. If there is something serious, I will use our own methods to deal with it.  .¡±

    Speaking, the snake mother's meaningful eyes fell on Hypnos.

    "Can."

    Hearing this, the sound of ding dong sounded like spring water, and the holy angel took the lead in expressing his support.

    "Can."

    After the twelve-winged holy angel, the starry sky behemoth also expressed his agreement. Like the holy angel and the snake mother, he is alone, and there is no benefit in procrastinating.

    "This proposal is very good, and I agree with it."

    Sensing the gazes of the crowd on him, with a helpless smile on his face, Hypnos also nodded and agreed, but it is normal for everyone to be wary of him. After all, there are four and eight levels of wizard civilization. Since he appeared here,  Then the rest may also appear.

    "Can."

    Since Hypnos agreed, the Moon Elf Emperor and Sean naturally had no objections.

    A consensus was reached without any delay, and each of the six stalwarts dropped a force to suppress the Sunflower Tree. At this moment, time and space collapsed, turning into an endless cage to completely imprison the Sunflower Tree.

    The Sun Flower Tree, which occupies the power of the Lord of the Sun, does possess the power of the eighth-level power, but it does not have enough wisdom to use this power. It is like a child dancing a sledgehammer, facing a real eighth-level opponent.  It's troublesome enough for him, let alone six stalwarts attacking at the same time.

    Countless red vines danced recklessly in the void, like a rising red tide. Facing the falling shackles, the sun flower tree instinctively struggled, but the effect was not satisfactory. With the magnificent power of six paths falling at the same time, the sun  The brilliance of Huashu's body suddenly dimmed to the extreme.

    Seeing such a scene, everyone did not feel the slightest surprise.

    The power fell and turned into a shackle, and the previously fierce Sunflower Tree suddenly became a bound prisoner, but at this moment, Xiao En's heart suddenly throbbed, and Xiu Xiu also had a similar reaction to him.  Punos, snake mother, twelve-winged holy angel.

    "I am the sun god Apollo, the king of the gods, how dare you attack me, I will use the pure sun flame to turn you into nothingness."

    A distorted face emerged from the sea of ??vines, with fiery anger burning in its eyes, and with the roar of the sun flower tree from the soul, the golden sun flowers went from blooming to withering, and the dazzling gold lit up the starry sky.  tens of thousandsThe figure of the Son of the Sun danced in it, announcing the coming of destruction. At this moment, the six stalwarts present all sensed that something was wrong, but it was too late to stop it.

    A hundred birds sing together, everything is soaked in pure gold, and the world loses its voice. At that moment just now, the sun flower tree ignited itself and detonated its own god body. Compared with before, the self-destruct of the sun flower tree at this moment  It's more like a real sun star going to extinction, and the destructive force shakes the entire Boya world.  Mi He 75zhongwen.com Mi

    "The Gate of Infernal Affairs, seal time and space, suppress it for me."

    The stalwart figure stood in the void, the immortal breath circulated, and let the overbearing power of the sun tear his body apart. Xiao En fully mobilized the power of the Infernal Gate, suppressed time and space, and limited this explosion to a certain area as much as possible.  Within the scope, if left alone, the material world of the Boya Great World will inevitably suffer a devastating blow this time.

    In addition to Xiao En, Hypnos, Snake Mother, and the Elf Emperor all made similar actions. At this point in time, they are also unwilling to see the Boya Great World suffer a devastating blow.  Their interests are the same, but apart from Hypnos, the Snake Mother and the Elf Emperor can't do much. The self-destruction of the sunflower tree has already involved most of their energy, and the Elf Emperor is the most unbearable.  With an eighth-order strange object in his hand, he might suffer a lot of injuries.

    ? This chapter is not finished, please click on the next page to continue reading, more exciting later!

    "A creature like God is really helpless."

    Standing where he was, letting the violent force pass through his divine body, it was as if Hypnos did not exist.

    "But I can't let you ruin the Boya world, or it will be really troublesome."

    With a sigh, Hypnos activated the Nightmare Lord function.

    "Everything I see is a dream."

    There are distorted colorful halos flowing in the deep eyes, reflecting the void, like a pair of eyes overlooking everything in the sky. At this moment, a wonderful change begins to take place.

    The destructive power is still venting, and the escaping breath alone is enough to tear people's liver and gallbladder, as if nothing happened, but the strange thing is that at this moment, the violent power that could easily destroy a world suddenly lost what it should have had.  The power of the starry sky washed away like a breeze, without causing any loss, they changed from reality to illusion.  &#29306&#22914&#32&#107&#101&#110&#115&#104&#117&#102&#97&#110&#103&#46&#99&#111&#109&#32&#29306&#22914 7 5z h*ongwen.com  creek

    Stretching out his hand, following the movements of Hypnos, distorted colorful bubbles were born in the golden sea of ??light, and as Hypnos annihilated these bubbles, the golden sea of ??light was wiped out piece by piece, as if it had never existed before.  It has appeared before, this is the eighth-order great witchcraft dream bubble, which can distort the boundary between reality and fantasy.  Mi He 75zhongwen.com Mi

    Seeing such a scene, Sean narrowed his eyes slightly. The power of Hypnos was beyond his expectations. Judging from the means that Hypnos showed, even if he has not obtained the certificate of immortality, the distance should be within 10 minutes.  Not far away.

    It was at this time that the mutation reappeared, and six pairs of huge wings manifested in the void, blooming with divine power, and the pure white brilliance covered the golden sea of ??light at the center of the explosion, and the two different lights collided violently together  .

    "Leave it to me."

    Swinging its wings like a sword, the twelve-winged holy angel fiercely slashed at a phantom in the center of the explosion. It was a pitch-black soul, surrounded by a small golden sun, and a round blue portal was already in front of him.  It opens in front of it, and there seems to be a strange world hidden behind it, exuding a special atmosphere of darkness and silence

    (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 996 Incarnation of the Sun

    In the Boya Great World, the sky was dark, and inexplicable panic enveloped the whole world, because the sun disappeared.

    "First the polar day, then the polar night, what happened to this world?"

    Under the shroud of darkness, this sudden change has plunged hundreds of millions of living beings into panic. Among them, the human race has been most affected. Since its birth, life like the human race has always been chasing the light. They long for light to illuminate themselves and give  Bring yourself warmth.

    Moreover, the sun in the Boya Great World is not just for lighting. It is one of the extraordinary sources of this world and an important part of maintaining the overall balance of this world. Now that the sun disappears, this balance will be broken. The most intuitive  The performance is that the insurmountable barrier between the spirit world and the material world is becoming weaker, dark creatures such as wraiths are becoming more active than ever, and the carnival of the undead seems to be coming soon.

    ?Holy Residence¡¤Golden Oak Forest, the radiant divine light drove out the darkness, enveloped the entire Emerald Kingdom, and replaced the disappearing sun.

    "This deity has entered the seventh layer of the spiritual world. If possible, he will find a way to bring out the power of the Lord of the Sun, and Whale King Moon has led the star fleet to the world to find new stars to replace the sun stars that have been destroyed.  However, considering the size of the Boya World, it may not be easy to find a suitable one, and I will trouble you before that, Morrell."

    Standing on the radiant mountain, overlooking the world shrouded in darkness, Sigger spoke.

    Hearing this, Morel frowned slightly.

    "What should we do about the war against the Mensa Empire? We have taken ninety-nine steps, should we stop at the last step?"

    Looking at Sigger, Morell asked the question he was most concerned about. Whale King Muen went away to the starry sky. If he pulled his hand again, there would be no real strong in the frontline army of the Royal Alliance. Now  The Royal Alliance is only one step away from completely defeating the Mensa Empire.

    Si minus 75 zh ongwen.com Si.  "I'll take it over myself."

    Understanding Morell's concerns, Sigger gave his own answer.

    Hearing this, looking at Sigger, Morell's expression changed subtly.

    "Are you going to take that last step?"

    With burning eyes, Morel thought of a possibility.

    "Yes, to this day, I have gathered the karma of all beings in one body. My accumulation is enough. I don't know what happened to His Majesty Alexander. The intertwined karma between the Mensa Empire and the Emerald Kingdom has begun to change from chaos to clarity. If  All goes well, and after this war is over, I can try to take that last step."

    As he spoke, there was a touch of joy and doubt in Sigger's voice. The joy was that he really saw the dawn of stepping into the eighth step, and the doubt was that it all came too suddenly.

    ? With the help of war and conferring gods, Sigger weaves a causal net, envelops all beings, and gathers many karmas into himself, involving more than one eighth level.

    Of course, many causes and effects are intertwined and difficult to sort out, but for Sigger, the most fundamental cause and effect still lies between the Emerald Kingdom and the Mensa Empire, and the cause and effect between the two is the source of all this.  As long as the cause and effect between the two are sorted out, most of the shackles on him can be broken, and it is expected to temporarily suppress other causes and effects, and take the lead in entering the eighth step.

    Under normal circumstances, to sort out the cause and effect between the Emerald Kingdom and the Mensa Empire, there must be rivers of blood and mountains of bones, and one of the two parties will completely fall down. The carrier of cause and effect is gone, and cause and effect will naturally be eliminated.  Yes, but the strange thing is that the Emerald Kingdom and the Mensa Empire have not yet reached this point, and the chaotic cause and effect between the two has some signs of order, which makes Sigger surprised.

    Hearing Sigger's words, he took a deep breath and stabilized his mood, Morrell nodded.

    "I know, but what I didn't expect is that I'm still the last one."

    Thinking of Ymir who has really stepped into the eighth level, thinking of Sigger who is about to step into the eighth level, and thinking about himself, Morrell sighed. Could it be that the third child will always be the third?  Is the order of birth so important?

    The thoughts in my heart turned, and a magnificent, scorching terrifying force began to slowly recover in Morrell's body.

    "After all, I am not the real sun, and the power is far away. All I can do is light up the world, but I cannot restore the broken balance. In the next period of time, the spiritual world will continue to approach the physical world. The evil in this world  I'm afraid there will be an endless stream of weird things, you have to be prepared for this in advance."

    There were two clusters of golden flames burning in his eyes, and his body was stained with a breath of supremacy.With the final instruction, he uttered a sharp cry, broke through the deep darkness, transformed himself into the son of the sun, and bathed in golden divine fire. Morel flew from the material world to the starry sky, and at this moment, in the eyes of others, a round of golden  The sun is rising from the horizon.

    "Mom, look at the stolen sun and it appears again. Could it be that the police officer uncle found him?"

    The golden sun shines down, nourishing all things. A child poked his head out from the crack of the door and exclaimed as he watched the rising sun.

    "My God, it really is the sun."

    "Thank you, my lord."

    When night breaks dawn, when the great sun hangs high in the sky and the golden brilliance fills the earth, hundreds of millions of creatures come out of their hiding places and stand under the sun.

    Bathed in the golden sunshine, their fearful hearts settled down again. They laughed and prayed, and may the great day last forever and be immortal.

    The sun rises and sets at night, year after year, every day. Hundreds of millions of creatures have long been accustomed to it, but it is precisely because of habit that they ignore the importance of the sun. After experiencing this loss, they understand the value of the sun.

    "What a horrible belief."

    &#29306&#22914&#32&#108&#105&#110&#103&#115&#104&#117&#102&#97&#110&#103&#46&#99&#111&#109&#32&#29306&#22914&#12290 at this moment, countless  The gods raised their heads, and they saw a large amount of faith gathering towards the sun in the sky. It was as continuous as a long river and as unfathomable as a vast ocean, which made their minds unconsciously affected.  Greed, but no one dares to stop it. This kind of mixed and fanatical belief will really kill God.

    In the forest of golden oaks, Sigger's expression remained unchanged as he watched Morrell, who was incarnated as the son of the sun, flew into the astral world, and was submerged by the sea of ??faith.  If Morrell does not absorb on a large scale, He can help Morrell break free from the shackles easily, and for Morrell, who majors in changes, this may also be a rare experience.

    Withdrawing his gaze and stepping forward, Sigger left the Golden Oak Forest. He was going to the Mensa Empire in the Old World, where he wanted to solve his doubts.

    "Has it really disappeared?"

    Walking like a tourist in the solemn black castle, ignoring the strict security, Sigger let out a sigh. He walked all over the palace of the Mensa Empire, but found no trace of Alexander's existence, even  Cause and effect cannot be connected, only one counterfeit exists.

    Mi He 75zhongwen.com Mi.  "The karma still exists, you must not be dead yet, where are you? What are you planning?"

    Passing through the majestic palace gate, looking straight at the vacant throne, Sigger murmured softly, at this moment a subtle sword light fell from nothingness, and Sigger's divine body quietly  It was killed without a sound

    (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 997 Kill Time

    In the depths of the void, a sacred oak tree took root in the void, flowing with radiant divine splendor. As a golden acorn withered, decayed, and turned into fly ash, Sigger's figure appeared here out of thin air.

    "I almost died. Is this the danger I felt before?"

    Touching the non-existent scar on the neck, Sigger's thoughts kept turning.

    "The sword of Damocles, Uranus, the lord of the sky, came together with Alexander."

    "Seeing that we are at the end of our ropes, I didn't expect to lose an ally like the Lord of Hell just now, and then get help from the Lord of the Sky, Uranus, in a blink of an eye. Is this the so-called destiny?"

    "If Uranus really chooses to help Alexander, isn't he afraid of being backlashed in the future?"

    Sigger, who had expected it long ago and passed on the cause and effect to eliminate death, kept thinking in his heart. He knew very well that Alexander had a treasure based on devouring the gods, and Alexander's domineering mind was not  Not a guy to work with.

    "Or is there some secret plan that I don't know about?"

    There was a deepness in the emerald green eyes, and Sigger once again concealed his figure.

    In the depths of time and space, the temples exude a quiet divine brilliance, isolating all the eyes of the outside world, but at this moment, there is an increasingly violent force rising inside it, like a wild beast that has lost its mind, time and time again.  The scattered divine radiance that hit the temples wanted to break free from it.

    "Has the little bug discovered Alexander's anomaly so soon?" Si minus 75z*hongw en.com Si

    The means left behind were triggered, and Uranus, the lord of the sky, had a feeling in his heart. In order to ensure that Alexander's climbing process of the eighth step was smooth and free from outside disturbance, he actively exposed the existence of the sunflower tree, and put many eighth step  Eyes lead to the seventh floor of the spiritual world, to the tomb of the sun god, and on the other hand, they use the power of the sword of Damocles to lock their fate. Once someone discovers Alexander's anomaly and starts to search for the reason, it will trigger  The sword he had already slashed ushered in the judgment of the sword of Damocles, and the existence below the eighth level must die.

    "It's completely courting death."

    The thought turned in his heart, and he retracted his gaze. Uranus didn't pay too much attention. For him now, ensuring that Alexander can successfully become the God Eater is the top priority, and the rest is not important.

    "Hurry up."

    Looking into the depths of the temple of the gods, Uranus's eyes flashed a fiery color, and this time he will truly walk on the road to eternity.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    ? On the seventh layer of the spiritual world that drifts outside the timeline, the black earth is silent and thick, and the occasional bloody color reveals a little ominous, and the eternal loneliness completely shrouds this place.

    "Time seems to stand still here."

    Shrouded in immortal brilliance, the shrunken Shawn and Ymir walked side by side on this desolate and weird black land. After the Uklar world was upgraded to an eighth-level world, with the help of the world, Ymir finally established  Create a complete reincarnation, gather the authority of the Lord of Reincarnation, and become an eighth-level stalwart.

    "Indeed it is."

    Stopping, looking at the majestic and magnificent waterfall in front of him, which seemed to be hanging from the sky, Ymir spoke. This waterfall should be majestic, but at this time it feels more strange because it is still  of.

    "However, rather than saying that the time here is static, it is better to say that the concept of time has disappeared from here."

    Reincarnation was reflected in the dark eyes, and Ymir stretched out his immature hand, pushing away a layer of invisible fog.

    The seventh layer of the spiritual world suppresses all fresh life, even the eighth-level stalwarts are no exception. Every breath here is killing life, although the lifespan of the eighth-level stalwarts seems to be infinite, but all  The premise is to use power to transform immortal matter to supply and consume.

    In the seventh layer of the spiritual world, the speed of this consumption will increase to a very exaggerated level. If you stay in it for a long time, the original balance will be broken, and the eighth-level stalwart may also be forced to fall into eternal silence  In fact, if the Eternal Ship hadn't obtained the certificate of immortality and had a certain resistance to this kind of power, Sean would be in even more trouble now.

    On the contrary, Ymir seemed very relaxed. After becoming the lord of reincarnation, the essence of his life was completely deflected. His form of existence was already between life and death, neither life nor death, and he was not suppressed by the seventh layer of the spiritual world  .

    The power to suppress all living beings temporarily dissipated. Following Ymir's guidance, Xiao En saw a dry river deep in the seventh layer of the spiritual world through the surface layer.It's been a long time.

    "It seems that this place is really related to the ancient god of death. I can't think of anyone who can kill time except him." &#29306&#22914&#32&#119&#97&#110&#98&#97&#114&#46&#110&#101&#101&#  116&#32&#29306&#22914

    The power of the pioneers already covers part of the field of time. Sean is very clear about the power of time. Time is something invisible and intangible. Many times people can only observe time indirectly through changes in external things.  Silently erasing all things, even the seemingly immortal stalwarts are actually still swimming in the long river of time.

    If sentient beings are like duckweed, they can only drift with the tide in the long river of time, born and perish from time to time, then the seventh-level sacredness is the reef, which has a certain resistance to the erosion of time and can stabilize itself in a short period of time.  Although they are still unable to escape the passing of time, they can last for tens of thousands of years, and the eighth-level stalwarts are islands that have taken root in the long river of time. Although they still endure the scouring of time, they rely on the supplement of immortal substances  , They themselves have always maintained a state of neither increase nor decrease. As long as the balance is not broken, they can theoretically last forever, and it is precisely because of this that they have the appearance of jumping out of the long river of time.

    At the first glance of this long river of time, Xiao En understood that the tributaries of this long river of time were killed, and there are only a handful of people who can do this. After all, the eighth-level stalwarts are actually still  In the long river of time, it is not easy to completely erase time.

    At this time, Xiao En finally understood why the seventh floor of the spiritual world became a strange place that drifted outside the timeline. Someone used mighty power to kill the tributaries of the long river of time here, artificially created this strange place, and let time  Clear to zero and become an alternative eternity.

    "It should be him." Mi He 75zhongwen.com Mi

    For Sean's guess, Ymir agreed.

    The Lord of Reincarnation can vibrate, revolving life and death, and the trace of death engraved on the long river of time is aroused by Ymir, and a breath of eternal silence and supreme stalwart begins to recover

    (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 998 Finger of Death

    The breath of death is exaggerated, everything comes to an end, and the eyes are gray and white. On the dry river of time, a face is blurred, two clusters of dark green flames are burning in the eye sockets, and a figure in a black hooded robe quietly emerges.

    The moment they saw this figure, Sean and Ymir knew that he was the ancient god of death, the real incarnation of death.

    "Underworld Lord, everything is over, you should sleep here forever."

    Seeing through the void, it seems to have crossed time. The jade-like bone fingertips protrude from the black robe. The power of death blooms at the fingertips of the ancient god of death, and his goal is a shapeless, distorted azure blue light cluster and  The time flowing through here is a long river, and then the picture is completely frozen.

    The brilliance of fate flows, and the phantom of the Infernal Gate is reflected in his eyes. Through this frozen picture, Xiao En sees more things, and finally understands why the ancient god of death would kill time even if he suffers backlash.

    At the beginning of the birth of the Boya Great World, with the opening of the spirit world, the ancient god of death was born. He was the first creature in the spirit world, born powerful, and the natural master of the power of death. After that, throughout the entire  An elf was born in the river Styx in the spirit world, and he can be said to be the consciousness that sprouted from the river Styx.  Si minus 75 zhongwen.com* Si

    As the destination of the souls of all beings, Styx, like the sun, possesses incomparable power. Born with Styx as his body, this elf was born with great power and is a true eighth-level existence. His name is the Lord of the Underworld.

    The Styx River is a vital part of the life and death operation of the Boya Great World. The souls of the dead undergo baptism in the Styx River, dissipate all traces of the past, transform into the purest essence, and then return to the outside world to generate new life, but  The birth of the Underworld Lord broke this cycle.

    Human nature is selfish. After possessing his own wisdom, the Lord of the Underworld instinctively pursues stronger power, hoping that one day he will be truly immortal, so he set his sights on the souls of all living beings.

    Feeding on the souls of all living beings, the Lord of the Underworld has made considerable progress, which made him overjoyed, and then he became more and more greedy, which naturally angered the ancient god of death.

    Death is a process rather than a result. Life and death are always in an endless cycle, and this practice of the Lord of the Underworld seems to be killing, but in fact it is also strangling. Realizing that his foundation has been shaken, the ancient god of death finally ceased to be silent, and then the spirit world  The two stalwarts in the book have fought for a long time.

    In terms of combat power, the god of death who is in charge of the power of death and born at the beginning of the world is undoubtedly stronger. His control of power has reached an extremely deep level. Death is him, and he is death.

    However, although the head-on battle is not the opponent of the god of death, the Lord of the Underworld is not without the power to protect himself. He feeds on the souls of all living beings and devours an unknown number of powerful souls.  The qualitative change has been completed in a short time, and according to the current division, he has obtained the certificate of immortality of the soul.

    In the battle with the god of death, the Lord of the Underworld was "killed" more than once, but with the proof of immortality of the soul, He can always be reborn quickly and return, and then regain his mighty power again with the help of the River of Styx.

    Under such circumstances, although the Lord of the Underworld was killed again and again, the foundation of the ancient god of death was inevitably shaken, and his power began to decline, because every time the Lord of the Underworld returned, he would devour the souls of all living beings almost crazily, interfering with the cycle of life and death.  To shake the power of death.  &#29306&#22914&#32&#120&#105&#110&#100&#105&#110&#103&#100&#105&#97&#110&#120&#115&#119&#46&#99&#111&#109&#32&#29306&#2291 4

    Of course, in this process, the ancient god of death did not do nothing. He was also trying to find a way to kill the Lord of the Underworld completely, and the supreme magic, the finger of death, which is known as nothing that can be killed, is the result of his efforts.

    In the final battle, the ancient god of death used his finger of death to kill both the Lord of the Underworld and Time at the same time.  Fearing that the soul is immortal and cannot be reborn, it is equivalent to being permanently banned.

    And after that, in order to prevent possible accidents, the ancient god of death took out the power of the Lord of the Styx from the Styx at any cost, and cast it into an eighth-order artifact, the Blade of the Styx, which is also known in many legends later.  Death Scythe.

    Of course, the ancient god of death did not pay a price for this series of actions. While he comprehended the supreme divine art, the finger of death, the underworld master who returned from death again and again did not do nothing.  It is true that Underworld Lord has not made much progress, but he has reached a new peak in his soul attainments.

    In the final battle, the soul of the ancient god of death was torn apart by the Lord of the Underworld, and it was difficult to heal. Coupled with the double backlash of the long river of time and the River of Styx, the eighth-level god was created.?¡¤The Blade of the Styx Not long after, the ancient god of death fell silent.

    "Pity."

    Relying on the traces of the past and peeking at some traces of the past through fate, Sean let out a sigh.

    The ancient god of death is really strong, stronger than any eighth-order he has really encountered so far, including the dark side of the abyss, the filthy lord, but it is a pity that he met the formidable opponent of the immortal soul, the underworld lord.

    The ancient god of death deserves to be a natural god of death. His control over the power of death has reached an incredible level. This is from the fact that he can comprehend the supreme divine art. One finger of death can peek into one or two. If there is no interference from the Lord of the Underworld, he will inevitably  Immortality can be achieved.

    Although it is said that the three immortals are three pillars juxtaposed to support the ninth-level crown together, there is no distinction between superiority and inferiority, but it is undeniable that in terms of combat power, the power immortal certificate has the largest increase in the stalwart.  Immortality is more about life-saving, and every powerful immortal can be called the strongest.

    If the ancient god of death can achieve power and immortality, then he may be able to compete with the ancient sun god for the position of god king, and he may not even die.

    Hearing Xiao En's words, Ymir silently looked at the photo of the god of death, but did not speak.

    "Are you interested in Finger of Death?"

    His eyes fell on Ymir, and Xiao En understood what was going on in his heart. The picture here is the manifestation of the power of the ancient god of death. If he can comprehend it, it is indeed possible to penetrate some of the mysteries of the supreme magic, Finger of Death, and even not only  It is the finger of death, and even the power left by the Lord of the Underworld can be comprehended here.

    Hearing this, Ymir nodded.

    "The finger of death is the supreme divine art, so I am naturally interested."

    Different routes lead to the same goal. In the end, whether it is magic, witchcraft or magic, many of the profound meanings contained in them are interlinked. As the supreme divine art, the finger of death contains the supreme profound meaning of death, and as the master of reincarnation, Ymir also  Take charge of the realm of death.

    "This is a good idea, but before that, we probably need to find the Sun God's tomb first."

    Looking back, Sean gave his own suggestion, the photo will not disappear here, and you can enlighten it at any time.

    Hearing this, Ymir nodded. It would take a long time to comprehend the mystery of the finger of death by taking pictures, and it is not suitable now.

    The power was gathered, and the invisible fog covered everything, and Sean and Ymir moved forward again.

    The space on the seventh floor of the spirit world is chaotic, and the direction is difficult to distinguish. In addition, the power of the Lord of the Underworld is rampant here. It is actually not easy to find a place here. Fortunately, Ymir is not restricted here.  Mi He 75zhongwen.com Mi

    (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 999 Shackles of Fate

    The land is barren, with occasional lonely graves.

    "A god was once buried here, but he disappeared."

    Looking at the lonely grave in front of him, Sean frowned.

    This tomb is very ordinary, just a small dirt bag, without even a tombstone, but Xiao En clearly knows that a seventh-level true god was buried here, but now the god's body has disappeared strangely.

    There are no living creatures on the seventh floor of the spirit world. Because time is killed, the gods' bodies will achieve a different kind of immortality after being buried here. Without the interference of external forces, they will not disappear at all.

    "Did someone come here before us?"

    Reincarnation was reflected in the dark eyes, and the power spread. Ymir wanted to find more clues, but found nothing.

    "Maybe."

    Suppressing the doubts in his heart, Xiao En continued to move forward. There are many strange things on the seventh floor of the spirit world, and this is just a small one.  The power of a stalwart permeates it.

    Along the way, Sean and Ymir came across several tombs, some of which were empty, and some still had divine bodies sleeping in them.

    "arrive."

    After walking for an unknown amount of time, Ymir stopped before a cloud of gray fog.

    Pushing aside the gray fog, stepping up the invisible stairs, on the upper floor of the gray fog, a group of majestic giant stone palaces caught the eyes of Ymir and Sean.

    The rainbow light hangs in the sky, and the whole palace is filled with a faint golden color, like a sacred residence, and the loneliness and darkness of the seventh floor of the spiritual world are completely like two worlds.

    As the former king of gods, the power of the sun god is unquestionable. Even in the weird seventh layer of the spiritual world, he still opened up his own exclusive place, where the power of the god of the underworld is shielded and unable to radiate.

    In fact, if it hadn't been for the catastrophe that happened here and the defense system was half destroyed, it would not be so easy for these eighth-levels to enter.

    "Someone actually found the tomb of the Sun God faster than us. Sure enough, every eighth step should not be underestimated."

    In the sky above the Sun Palace, the auras of two stalwarts are colliding. They are twelve-winged holy angels and starry sky behemoths. The goal of their competition is the colorful light in the sky, which is actually the so-called light of the spiritual world  .

    Noticing the appearance of Sean and Ymir, the twelve-winged holy angel and the starry sky behemoth stopped fighting tacitly. They were a little surprised by the appearance of Sean and Ymir, especially Ymir, after all, they had never seen it before.  Ymir, but the void sea is vast and the eighth level is almost immortal. It is not too strange to have an unknown eighth level. If Ymir is lucky enough, then enter the seventh level of the spirit world before the passage disappears  It is not impossible.

    "Let's go."

    Ignoring the vigilant gazes cast by the twelve-winged holy angel and the starry sky behemoth, Xiao En and Ymir walked into the Sun Palace side by side.

    The Sun Palace standing above the gray mist is self-contained, and the inner space is comparable to a small world. The light of the spiritual world in the sky is certainly exciting, but after all, it is just a wisp, and it is not worth Sean and the two.  The eighth-level struggle, for him now, is more important to find the power of the Lord of the Sun.  &#29306&#22914&#32&#112&#100&#100&#120&#115&#119&#46&#99&#111&#109&#32&#29306&#22914

    The power of the Lord of the Sun is one of the mysterious pillars of the Boya Great World. Once it is really lost in the seventh layer of the spiritual world, it will be a catastrophe for many creatures in the Boya Great World, especially the material world.

    "He should be right here."

    All the way forward, with the phantom of the Gate of Infernal Affairs reflected in his eyes, Xiao En searched for possible traces of the power of the Lord of the Sun.

    The abomination was born in the tomb of the sun god, and he fled back to the seventh layer of the spiritual world with the power of the sun god, and there is a high probability that he will return here.

    "found it."

    Passing through layers of space and following the clues, Xiao En finally caught a touch of fiery gold, but what he didn't expect was that someone had already found the power of the Lord of the Sun before him.

    Tear apart the space and break through all kinds of illusions, Xiao En brought Ymir into that hidden place.

    "You really came in. Is thisYmir? I didn't expect you to have achieved the eighth level quietly. What an unexpected surprise."

    With a deep voice, looking at Sean and Ymir who came across the space, Hypnos showed a hint of surprise on his face. This was aimed at Ymir, and he was playing with the power of the Lord of the Sun in his hands.  offigurative.

    "I've seen Your Majesty Hypnos, but I didn't expect you to come so quickly. The power of Nightmare is really strange."

    Looking at the figure of Hypnos, Sean also showed a hint of surprise on his face. Originally, he thought that with Ymir's help, he should have the greatest advantage in the seventh layer of the spiritual world, but the fact is that  He repeatedly broke his assumptions, and at this time the silent Ymir also spoke.

    "What kind of power is that? Why does it make me feel an inexplicable uneasiness."

    Looking at the center of the hall, Ymir frowned.

    This hall is empty, except for a stone coffin in the center, with the lid half open. The real body of the Sun God may have been buried inside, but now there is nothing inside, only the slightest traces of blood.  The black air could not dissipate, showing the unknown.

    Hearing Ymir's words, Xiao En's eyes fell on the coffin, and Xiao En narrowed his eyes slightly.

    "Is this the power of fate?"

    As he spoke, there was a trace of uncertainty in Sean's words.

    Alerting the mind, he didn't radiate his spiritual sense rashly, just watching with the naked eye, the wisps of black air made Sean feel trembling, and at this time, Hypnos spoke again.  Mi He 75zhongwen.com Mi Si minus 75zhong gwe n ??. c om Si

    "It is indeed the power of fate. For those of us who pursue eternal and immortal truth, fate is the shackles on us."

    With a soft sigh, Hypnos was quite moved when he looked at the empty sarcophagus.

    Hearing this, Xiao En's heart was touched. After being promoted to the eighth level, he had already vaguely seen something, but it was very vague. Now that he heard what Hypnos said, the fog in his heart began to dissipate.

    ? This chapter is not finished, please click on the next page to continue reading, more exciting later!

    "The shackles of fate?"

    Whispering softly, Xiao En realized something.

    "According to the continuous exploration of the wizard civilization, we believe that the biggest obstacle for the stalwarts who want to advance from the eighth level to the ninth level is the shackles of fate. All souls are born under fate. Only by breaking free from the shackles of fate can we get real  Freedom can lead to eternity and become immortal."

    Continuing to tell, Hypnos told the biggest secret between the eighth step and the ninth step.

    "Sean, you have to remember that the reason why we stalwarts pursue the Three Immortals is actually just to increase our bargaining chips to break free from our fate."

    Looking at Sean with burning eyes, Hypnos' expression became very solemn at this moment.

    Hearing this, the thoughts in Xiao En's mind began to collide constantly. The Three Immortality is just a bargaining chip to break free from fate, not a necessary condition. No wonder the Sun God was able to attack the ninth level without fully possessing the Three Immortality. Perhaps relatively  In other words, power and immortality are necessary.

    Of course, the sun god failed in the end. He failed to break free from the shackles of fate, but was swallowed by fate, and finally went to nirvana. Even if he had achieved power and immortality, he still could not rewrite the ending.

    "There are no treasures left in this place, only the murals on the wall are of great value, you can take a look."

    Si minus 75zhon gwe n ??.*com Si.  &#29306&#22914&#32&#98&#97&#111&#108&#97&#105&#120&#115&#119&#46&#99&#111&#109&#32&#29306&#22914&#12290 Mi He 75zhongwen.com Mi.  "The power of the Lord of the Sun has been handed over to you. He is more valuable in your hands than in my hands. I am going to leave. After all, unlike you, I have obtained the certificate of physical immortality. This place is not very friendly to me."

    With a light throw, the power of the Lord of the Sun was handed over to Xiao En, and the figure of Hypnos disappeared like a dream.

    Holding the warm power of the Lord of the Sun in his hands, Xiao En narrowed his eyes slightly as he watched the disappearing figure of Hypnos.

    "Is it possible to communicate with the dream world here? This kind of control over power is really amazing."

    Playing with the function of the Lord of the Sun in his hand, Xiao En understood that Hypnos had probably found what he wanted

    (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1000 The Ten Years of Disappearance

    (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1001 The Name of the Empire

    (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1003 Past Cause, Today's Fruit

    (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1004

    (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1005 Indelible Mark

    (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1006: God Killing Spear

    (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1007 Commander

    (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1008

    (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1009 The Wheel of the Sun

    (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1010 Fate Star

    The sun is shining across the sky, and the golden sunlight is shining. With the return of the power of the Lord of the Sun, the lost balance of the Boya World began to recover rapidly.  The Black Flame Church and the Nightmare Palace were uprooted by the Emerald Empire, and even the lair in the spirit world could not escape the end of destruction.

    And taking advantage of this opportunity, the Emerald Kingdom quickly spread out the clergy pantheon within the King Power Alliance, and quickly gathered faith with the help of the aftermath of the disaster in the spiritual world. For a while, temples of all sizes appeared on the Origin Continent like flowers blooming all over the place.

    The Emerald Empire fully supports the expansion of the priesthood, and the priesthood in turn monitors the world for the Emerald Empire, which makes the Emerald Empire's actual control over the Royal Alliance continue to rise.

    Of course, this expansion of the priesthood has indeed aroused the fear of many forces within the Royal Alliance, but under the suppression of absolute power, some small actions cannot shake the overall situation at all. The most important thing is the continuous expansion of the priesthood.  Many people in power long for these things. After all, in this world, there are only a handful of people who can rely on their own talents to continuously advance on the path of extraordinaryness, gain great power, and have a long lifespan.  normal.

    Under such circumstances, many people in power have contradictory attitudes towards the priesthood. On the one hand, they reject the expansion of the priesthood within their sphere of influence, because it will shake their power and make their  Every move is exposed to the eyes of the Emerald Empire. On the other hand, they long for the power and longevity that the priesthood can easily bring, and hope that they can have the opportunity to become a god after death and become a member of the priesthood.

    It was from this time that the Emerald Empire began to revise the calendar, unify the characters, and change the original Gregorian calendar to the Emerald calendar, using this year as the first year. Of course, because the months are divided based on the change of the sun, so  This kind of calendar is also called the solar calendar. With the revision of the calendar, the belief of the Sun Star Lord is spread to the whole world.

    The general trend is unstoppable. Under the promotion of Sigger and the wavering of many small forces, the priesthood pantheon has finally been fully spread on the continent of origin, and thirty years have passed in a flash.

    Thirty years have passed, with the seventh-level true god as the key node and the first-level village guardian spirit as the end, a large net of gods and karma completely envelops the continent of origin and continues to spread outwards, truly realizing the three-dimensional world.  There are gods in the ruler, and the Emerald Empire is the real sky under the net. Since then, the hegemony of the Emerald Empire overlooking the world has truly formed, and it is difficult to shake.

    The forest of golden oaks has become a real sacred land under the scouring of the power of faith. Except that there is no support from the origin of the world, other mysteries have surpassed the original kingdom of God.

    Today, decades after the twilight of the gods, there are also gods who have tried to raise the kingdom of God again, but they have all failed.  It is the world consciousness that has been sealed.

    In this aspect, the priesthood gods have launched the life star as a substitute. The so-called fate star is actually based on the earthly kingdom of God created by the father of steam, Walter, combined with the seeds of the cave world of the magic source world.  It is a special product, which can gather beliefs and derive divine power, and is a real man-made divine star.

    In the priesthood system, the seventh-level true gods can entrust their true spirits in the star of life when they reach the seventh level, and then hold the star high in the starry sky. This star of life can be said to be their simple version of the kingdom of God  , It can also be said to be their real god bodies. After all, most of the priesthood gods are sealed with souls. When they merge with the life star, it is equivalent to possessing an extraordinarily powerful god body, which can show their power.  strongest stance.

    It is precisely because of this that in the current priesthood system, there is already a vague distinction between heavenly gods and earth gods. Except for those special star gods, heavenly gods refer to these seventh-level true gods who hold high the star of fate.

    During the day, the star appeared, and the brilliance of the star of fate fell. Three pretty goddesses with different temperaments came out of nothingness and walked into the golden oak forest in the void.

    Thirty years have passed, taking charge of destiny and assisting Sigger in controlling the cause and effect of all beings. The three commanders, Lachesis, Atropos, and Amir, have also made considerable progress in their own strength and stabilized themselves.  God's position.

    "It's done?"

    On the Mountain of the Gods, looking at the three commanders who came before him, Sigger's deep eyes were full of waves. Since he and Sean forged the eighth-level priesthood, Sun Star Lord, in the past 30 years, he has reappeared.  He didn't take a step out of the Golden Oak Forest, but just silently operated the causal net.

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    Feeling Sigger's downcast eyes, the three commanders bowed at the same time.

    &nbsp; Speech, invisible power surged, Lachesis and Atropos took a step forward, and their figures completely overlapped with Chief Commander Amir.

    The mighty power revived and tore the barrier of the Golden Oak Forest, and the phantom of the vast river of fate spontaneously manifested behind Amir. At this time, Amir was no longer Amir to be precise, both in essence and in appearance.  Changes, at this time He is an aggregate of Lachesis, Atropos, and Amir, and is essentially closer to the legendary master of fate, Moira.

    "Very well, thirty years have passed, and you have finally developed the ability of the combined fruit to this point."

    Perceiving the fundamental change in Amir's breath, Sigger showed a smile on his face.

    The superhuman-combined devil fruit can only allow the ability user to fuse dead objects at first, similar to steel, earth and stone, allowing the ability user to have a set of alternative mechs, but after reaching the eighth level, the ability of this fruit has already pointed to the essence of life  , and Amir, the three commanders themselves were differentiated from one body. Although strictly speaking, it is only a second remodeling, they still have a trace of essence. With the ability of the combined fruit, they can completely return to the  One body, showing part of the mighty power of the master of fate, Moira.

    "Your Majesty, although we can use the power of the fusion fruit to temporarily unite as one, the fruit ability has not yet awakened, and we cannot persist for a long time. Do we have to wait for a while?"

    The three voices overlapped, and Amir spoke to Sigger's gaze.

    As he spoke, like a balloon that had been punctured, the aura on his body began to slide down rapidly, turning into three again.

    Seeing such a change, Sigger was not surprised. The difference between the essence of the seventh and eighth ranks was too great. The three of Amir could use the power of the combined fruit to temporarily transform into the eighth rank. Having power and essence at the same time was very different.  It's easy, it's impossible to stay in it permanently, and the awakening of the eighth-level combined fruit is also not an easy task, although Amir's development of the combined fruit has reached an extremely deep level, and the awakening is only a short distance away.  One step, but there is no definite number when this step can be passed. There is a high probability that it will take a long time, and it will never be crossed.

    "Time is running out, now is the best opportunity, not to mention I only need you to help me at critical moments, now your strength is enough."

    Shaking his head, Sigger gave an explanation.

    Looking out of the world, in the endless void, there are one after another stalwart breaths that are constantly approaching the Boya World. In the past thirty years, the Boya World has been very peaceful, and the Boya World has been very peaceful, but this is not the case.  It means that nothing happened, and all the calm is just a preparation for the storm.

    Hearing this and looking at each other, the three of Amir understood in their hearts that as the gods of destiny, they naturally knew the changes in the Boya world well, and it was not difficult to detect the changes in the general trend.

    "You pick up the life star, wait here, I still need to go to another place."

    Looking back, Sigger spoke again.

    Hearing this, the three of Amir bowed and agreed.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1011 The Buried Past

    The power of the door vibrated, piercing through time and space, and Sigger's figure entered the seventh layer of the spiritual world.

    I am still very interested in Sigger, the seventh layer of the spiritual world, who is known as the tomb of the gods, time is killed, and involves the three stalwarts of the Lord of the Underworld, the ancient god of death, and the sun god. The reason why I didn¡¯t come before is just  It's just that the time has not come. With Ymir here, with the help of the power of the Infernal Gate, He can actually come in at any time.

    ? The source of the Styx River, dense fog and misty sky, no other view, stepping into the seventh layer of the spiritual world, Sigger's first stop came here.

    Standing in the mist, listening to the screams of all beings, unbiased, seeing through the falsehood, Sigger caught Ymir's figure.

    The hexagonal reincarnation disk hangs high, revolving life and death, and the strands of immortality converge into a curtain, which hangs down and submerges Ymir's figure. Thirty years have passed, with the help of thirty-five rays of light from the spiritual world and the River Styx  In the special environment of the source, Ymir has undergone a qualitative change on the road of soul, and his soul has been completely soaked in the breath of immortality.

    "Great progress, but there is still a long way to go before obtaining the certificate of immortality of the soul. The current immortality is just an appearance, a tree without roots, and water without a source."

    Seeing the essence, Sigger's eyes moved slightly.

    After confirming Ymir's status, Sigger looked away.

    "The sun god has indeed been here, and has received a lot of light from the spiritual world here."

    Affecting cause and effect, Sigger got the information he wanted.

    The white mist billowed, his figure dissipated, and Sigger left the source of the Styx without a sound. He came and walked quietly, and Ymir never woke up from the silent state from the beginning to the end.

    The tomb of the Sun God is no longer glorious, and the entrance is full of ruins. There used to be several eighth-orders fighting here to fight for treasures. If it weren't for the extraordinary nature of the tomb of the Sun God, with the power of the sun remaining, it should have turned into dust by now  , to nothingness.

    All the way forward, Sigger came to the tomb where the Sun God True God was buried.

    The ground was stained with blood, still bright red, exuding a trace of immortality, showing extraordinary, a white palm like jade and a dark golden unicorn lying quietly in the pool of blood.

    "The twelve-winged holy angel and the starry sky behemoth also came here, but they suffered a lot."

    Sigger's eyes fell on the broken palm and the single horn, linking cause and effect, Sigger knew it clearly.

    Averting his eyes, Sigger turned his eyes to the fully opened coffin. Although the Half Palm and the Dark Golden Horn are rare treasures with the essence of the eighth level, they have been contaminated with unknown, whoever touches it will be unlucky, otherwise  The twelve-winged holy angels and starry sky behemoths will not easily leave them here.

    "I hope you can give me the answer I want."

    Whispering softly, pieces of shattered, bronze-like fragments quietly appeared in front of Sigger. Although they were broken, there was still a trace of the most divine and holy stalwart breath, which was impressively the soul of Damocles.  The sword is a fragment of the sword of the god king.

    Hum, the rhythm of the power of the door once again penetrated the seventh layer of the spiritual world and the material world of the Boya Great World, and the three Gods of Destiny who were waiting in the golden oak forest suddenly felt it.

    Swiping the fragments of the sword of Damocles with his fingertips, feeling the ancient atmosphere in it, and being in the tomb where the true body of the sun god was once buried, Sigger used these remaining traces as evidence to induce cause and effect.

    Cause and effect implicate the past, tracing the buried truth in the past, at this moment time seems to be going backwards, but more fog also appears.

    "The Sun God has long entered the seventh layer of the spiritual world. He found the source of the Styx River and obtained a large amount of light from the spiritual world. Using this as a reward, he achieved immortality."

    All kinds of clues were collected, and one group after another of the fog was broken by Sigger.

    The light and shadow were distorted. With the help of cause and effect, Sigger saw the tomb of the sun god in the ancient era. The coffin was half open, and a face was blurred. A figure wearing a dark gold wizard robe appeared and took away the ancient sun god's body.

    On the sun star, a fuzzy figure dropped a drop of filthy blood on the dead body of the ancient sun god.

    The light and shadow changed, and after an unknown period of time, a new consciousness was born in the dead body of the Sun God, and the abomination Sunflower Tree appeared.

    "not enough."

    Letting the blurred light and shadow dissipate, and turning the causal wheel, Sigger continued to trace forward, but this time he touched the limit, and a powerful person buried this past with his own power.

    Sigger was not depressed when the retrospective was blocked, but a hint of expectation appeared in his emerald green eyes.

    "Third Commander, help me."

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    &nbsp; Received Sigger's order, San Siming, who had been preparing for a long time, immediately used the ability of the combined fruit to merge the two into one again, incarnating "Moira", the master of fate.

    The vast and mysterious river of fate manifests, and the mighty power of fate is blessed by Sigger. With the blessing of this mighty power, the karma wheel shines brightly, reflecting thousands of causes and effects, every detail will be revealed, and all the hidden things will be shattered.

    The invisible barrier was broken, and the cause and effect continued to be traced. At this moment, scenes of light and shadow competed to manifest in front of Sigger's eyes.

    "The road to the gods is indeed a dead end."

    "I'm not reconciled."

    The god's body is full of shocking cracks, haunted by bad luck, looking at the empty sky, the sun god who manifested his real body sighed. At this time, he no longer has the demeanor of a god-king who despises all living beings, and is more like a twilight  The old man, and beside him is a broken god's domain, where the breath of destruction flows wantonly.

    After the voice fell, the life breath of the sun god completely dissipated, and under the effect of the reserved means, his body and some items were buried in the tomb on the seventh floor of the spirit world.

    The screen jumps, and the real body of the sun god is walking on the seventh floor of the spiritual world.

    "The world is too harsh on the gods, and the Boya world is growing. If I don't want to become his puppet, the only way is to achieve the ninth level."

    "But the future of this road is uncertain. I need to leave more guarantees for myself. The Lord of the Underworld is a good reference object. Although the strength of those wizards among humans is not worth mentioning, their way of thinking is worth learning.  What I don¡¯t have, I need to learn and rob from others.¡±

    After walking through the seventh layer of the spiritual world, the Sun God finally found the source of the River Styx.

    The screen jumps again, and the sun god is sitting on his throne with a solemn face.

    "My soul already has the same characteristics as the Lord of the Underworld. It can be described as immortal. It's time to hit the unknown ninth level. Time is running out. This is the last chance."

    The picture is distorted and everything is blurred.

    New lights and shadows emerge, the picture returns to the tomb, and the sealed coffins are quietly displayed, with a faint ominousness, and the breath of the sun god lingers here.

    The meaning of time disappears, and it is almost eternal. I don't know when a little wave will appear, distorting this characteristic.

    The sealed coffin was slowly opened, and a figure wearing a gorgeous divine robe and a crown, with a divine and holy aura walked out of the coffin. He took away the most precious sky wings and Damocles among the funerary objects of the Sun God.  sword.

    And after this godlike and holy figure left, an unknown amount of time passed in the material world, and another figure walked out of the half-open coffin. His aura was like duckweed, fluctuating, but his eyes were filled with the light of wisdom.  faint.

    If you compare it only from the breath, the former figure is born holy, while the latter figure is an ordinary mortal.

    The fragments were unified, and a relatively complete thing took shape in Sigger's heart.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1012 God and Man

    In the quiet tomb, the light is dim, and fate and karma are intertwined here, interpreting the disappearing history.

    "In ancient times, the sun god had a deep understanding of the relationship between the gods and the world. He was unwilling to be eroded by the world and turned into a puppet, so he chose to attack the ninth level to jump out of the world.  cage."

    Scenes of the past are reflected in the emerald green eyes, and the thoughts in Sigger's heart are constantly turning.

    "In that era, the theory of the three immortals had not yet been born, and the ninth order was still an unknown fog for everyone. The sun god walked on a lonely road."

    "He failed. The sun god's desperate behavior did not create new miracles. Not only did he fail to advance, he also died under the backlash of fate, and even his immortal power was wiped out."

    "However, before trying to be promoted, the Sun God also made multiple preparations. With the help of the power left by the Underworld Lord, he successfully obtained the certificate of immortality of the soul."

    "Under the backlash of fate, the Sun God did die, but because of the immortality of the soul, His death was not thorough enough. To be precise, the personality of the Sun God died under the backlash of fate, but because of the immortality of the soul, in  The moment the personality of the sun god died, two new personalities were born in the body of the sun god. They were newborn individuals and each inherited some of the characteristics of the sun god. One represented the divine side of the sun god, and the other represented the sun.  The divine side."

    "In ancient history, the human race, a weak mudblood race, was favored by the sun god. Now it seems that this is not an exaggeration, but a fact. The sun god has seen other gods in the weak human race.  The shining point that I have come to, and I have high hopes for the human race."

    "After the death of the Sun God, the two newly born personalities stepped out one after another after a period of silence, and started their own lives. The side representing the divinity inherited most of the Sun God's inheritance, and once again embarked on the road of the gods.  , the side representing humanity abandoned the path of the gods and embarked on a brand new path."

    One thought after another turned, the broken facts were spliced ??together, and a complete context was quietly formed in Sigger's heart.

    "The personality representing divinity is undoubtedly the later Lord of the Sky, Uranus. This is also the fundamental reason why Uranus was born at the end of the Golden Era and quickly became the eighth-level Lord God with an unimaginable posture. Because of him  It is the manifestation of the divine side of the ancient sun god, so it can easily accommodate the external power of the Lord of the Sky. This external power should have been left for himself by the sun god at first. He knows that the probability of failure in this breakthrough is very high.  He also knew that once he failed, his immortal power would also be obliterated, so he prepared the external power of the Lord of the Sky, so that he could return to the eighth level as quickly as possible after failure, but what he didn't expect was that even if the soul was immortal  It also failed to allow him to truly survive."

    "No, maybe he has already thought of it, but he still did it because he is a proud sun god, and he doesn't want to live on his last breath."

    "The divine side is Uranus, so who is the human side?"

    New questions arose, and a vague figure appeared in Sigger's mind.

    "Will it be you? Lord of the Dusk, Light of Truth, Helios."

    Whispering softly, Sigger activated Karma again, and a new light and shadow began to take shape.

    In the barren land, the setting sun is falling, and the sky is flowing with fire. At the moment when light and darkness meet, accompanied by loud cries, a baby is born in a small village. Because he was born at dusk, his mother took him for him.  The name Dusk, the word in the colloquial language of their hometown represents dusk.

    Dusk was stupid when he was young. He often sat alone on the big rock at the entrance of the village and looked at the sun in the sky in a daze. He often sat for a whole day, and this situation lasted until Dask was ten years old.

    When Dusk was ten years old, his father, whom he had never met, suddenly appeared in front of him, and took him away from the village to the Blackstone Tower, and his father was a wizard. Since then, Dusk  On the path of a wizard.

    At that time, the wizard was still a very incomplete path. While gaining power, he needed to be accompanied by blood and madness. It was a very dangerous path, not only dangerous to himself, but also dangerous to the people around him.  When will wizards fall into madness, and it is precisely because of this that Dusk was born in a small village, and was not brought back until he was tested to have excellent wizard aptitude.

    Walking on the path of a wizard, Dusk, who was originally stupid, immediately showed his extraordinary talent. He did not learn the most precious black stone meditation method from the Blackstone Tower, but created a set of meditation method Ember Dusk. This is his  watch the sky? What the sun has comprehended.

    Breaking out of the cocoon and becoming a butterfly, he soared into the sky and became a wizard. Dusk ran wildly on the road of the wizard. All the blood and madness were trampled under his feet, and he could not stop his pace at all.

    Twenty years later, the Blackstone Tower was officially renamed the Twilight Tower, because at this time Dusk had become the strongest in the Blackstone Tower, a sixth-order great wizard who is very rare in the entire human race, and the Twilight Tower has thus become  One of the real powerful forces, you must know that there was one and only one seventh-order wizard tower in the human race at that time, and that was the first wizard tower in the human race - the curse of blood.

    And just when everyone thought that the Twilight Tower was about to expand under the leadership of Dusk, Dusk fell into silence, and this silence lasted for a hundred years.

    One hundred years later, Dusk walked out of the Twilight Tower. At this time, he was still only at the sixth level, but his overall aura had undergone a fundamental change. He lost the indelible chaotic aura of the wizard, and everything returned to rationality.  In the first twenty years, he was a learner, personally practicing the path of a wizard, and in the next hundred years, he blazed his own path based on the original foundation.

    ?Leaving the Twilight Tower, Dax walked alone into the chaotic wilderness where there were occasional divine collisions, and re-understand the world from the perspective of a human being, a wizard, and a seeker of knowledge.

    Three hundred years later, Dusk, whose breath was stained with vicissitudes, returned alone. At this time, the Twilight Tower had disappeared, leaving only a ruined wall.

    Three hundred years is very short and very long. Without Dusk, the strength of the Twilight Tower itself is the same. In this turbulent era, such forces may be shattered at any time.

    Standing on the ruins of the Twilight Tower, he let out a sigh and used his mighty power to reshape the Twilight Tower. This is a commemoration and a burial. Since then, there has been no Dusk in this world, only Helio  Si, at this time, he has already achieved the seventh level.

    As the second seventh-tier tower in the human race, the Twilight Tower is very low-key. No one even knows that there is a seventh-tier regular wizard here.  , Achieve stalwart.

    Once immortal, the world knows that at the moment of achieving eighth-level immortality, Helios killed ten gods who committed evil in the realm of the human race, and recast the tower with their bones. Since then, the first highest tower in the human race  The Twilight of the Gods was truly born, and this also symbolized the rise of the human race. Only from this day did the human race truly have the qualifications to become a great clan.

    As the first eighth-level powerful wizard of the human race, Helios did not cherish his own broom, but recruited many students and shared his wizard path, including other wizard towers. Since then, the wizard civilization of the human race has ushered in a new era.  From barbarism to rationality, brilliant flowers of civilization began to bloom quietly at this moment, laying the foundation for the subsequent civilizational explosion.

    "Who would have thought that the first eighth-level wizard of the human race, the founder of the wizard civilization, and the Light of Truth were split from a god?"

    After confirming the identity of the human side, Sigger sighed in his heart, that is, at this time, a deep chill spanned time and space, came from nothingness, and completely enveloped Sigger.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1013

    Everything lost its color, everything turned gray, and a soft whisper rang quietly in Sigger's ear.

    "Although I don't care, it's always a little angry to be peeped like this."

    In a trance, across time and space, Sigger saw an old man sitting alone on the throne. His beard and hair were all white, and his long beard dragged on the ground. It seemed that he hadn't taken care of it for a long time.  Slightly turbid, but what is deposited inside is endless wisdom.

    Looking at each other from the air, the old man on the throne slowly stretched out his palm to Sigger. The next moment, deep darkness pervaded, covering Sigger's sight.

    The darkness permeates, soaking time and space, as if to completely submerge this piece of world, in which, Sigger's mind keeps warning.

    "The world of darkness, a pure and extreme world of darkness has been born with just a few gestures. Once you fall into it, everything will be distorted by the darkness and become a part of the darkness."

    "If you're not careful, even an eighth-level stalwart may die in it."

    The karma wheel rose slowly like a bright moon, weaving karma and resisting the darkness, Sigger tried his best to stabilize himself.

    Shrouded in darkness, the causal line is constantly being eroded. In it, Sigger is like an isolated island in the ocean, with nowhere to escape and helpless, and may be submerged by the rising tide at any time. Against the backdrop of darkness,  , the moon-like brilliance of the karma wheel is getting dimmer.

    "Fortunately, I have expected this."

    With a dignified look, Sigger opened his palm despite being shocked. The next moment, the sea of ??luck in an unknown place boiled, and the word kingship was engraved on the end of the handle, lingering thick and majestic, making people unconscious  The bowed luxurious long sword appeared in Sigger's hands.

    The Sword of Kingship, a luck-like wonder, has truly become an eighth-order wonder as the King Power Alliance has completely established its own hegemony under the denial of massive luck.

    Holding the sword in hand, and stirring the cause and effect of all beings, a brilliant picture of civilization slowly unfolds behind Sigger, among which there are gods and human beings, covering hundreds of large and small countries, just like the epitome of the royal alliance.

    "Using luck as firewood and borrowing the power of all living beings, this sword should break cause and effect."

    Pulling out the sword, the magnificent scroll of civilization shattered, turned into gorgeous fireworks and attached to the body of the sword, illuminating the darkness like a torch.

    Swinging the sword, carrying the weight of one side's civilization, gathering the strength of the crowd, looking directly at the deep darkness on that side, Sigger slowly slashed his sword.

    "Royalty, kingship."

    All beings are shouting, civilization is burning, swords fall, darkness breaks dawn, and light begins to emerge.

    Following the cut ray of light, followed by the cause and effect eroded by darkness, without stopping at all, pulling the cause and effect, Sigger's figure disappeared instantly.

    At the same time, in the palace in an unknown place, sitting on his throne, he lost the figure of Sigger in his eyes, looked at the bloodstain on his palm, and the face of the white-haired old man covered with spots  There was a hint of surprise on his face.

    "He actually hurt me, he is really an interesting person."

    Let the bright red blood flow, a round of pure white halo manifests behind him, reflecting many worlds, the old man is about to lock on Sigger again, but at this time he finds that Sigger has disappeared without a trace, he  The connection with Him has completely disappeared.

    "Interesting, interesting, really interesting, this is the so-called power of cause and effect? ??It has the same effect as fate."

    "I hope you can give me more surprises when we meet again next time. I remember your name, Sigger."

    The pure white halo like the sun dissipated, and he looked away. The old man didn't do any more unnecessary searching. Since he couldn't find it even by reflecting the world, he didn't need to think about other methods, but he was not in a hurry.  The changing situation is coming, and the fish in it will eventually gather together. This is also fate, and no one can break free.

    In the material world of Boya Great World and the world of Uklar, the fragrance of tea is lingering. Sean, who has been silent for an unknown amount of time, opened his eyes. At this moment, his eyes were divided into extreme black and white.

    "Is it really here?"

    The great power recovered, its own power resonated with the world of Yuklar, and a gorgeous crown manifested on Xiao En's head, carrying a world on it.

    Thirty years have passed, with the personality of a stalwart person incarnating world consciousness. Under the guidance of Xiao En, the world of Uklar is flourishing, and the wisdom civilizations in it have appeared one after another, showing a posture of blooming flowers. Under such circumstances,  Sean naturally condensed the power of the Lord of the World, and the whole process was smooth.

    &nbsp; "The sun god dies, but Uranus and Helios live, one represents divinity, and the other represents humanity."

    Looking at the void, Sean caught the deep darkness, but he didn't have any plans to make a move. He simply ran away, and Sigger had already done it himself.  Neither is enough together.

    Although he only glimpsed the tip of the iceberg, the Lord of Twilight has most likely obtained the immortal certificate of power, and his mighty power reflects many worlds. Only in this way can he generate a dark world with a gesture of his hand and turn it into a grave for burying the stalwart.

    "With such a history, it's no wonder that both Uranus and Helios naturally hate the gods. In their view, the road of the gods is a dead end. Even if they are tyrannical for a while, they are still under the world and restricted by the world.  , cannot be free, and cannot be immortal."

    Seeing the truth through Sigger's eyes, Sean knew in his heart that many puzzles before had been answered logically at this moment.

    "The inside should be combined with the outside, and Uranus and Helios, born as one, buried the gods of the Boya world together."

    "If he hadn't seen it with his own eyes, who would have believed that Helios, Lord of Twilight, who laid the foundation for the rise of the human race and lit up the civilization of wizards, would have such a relationship with the former god-king and ancient sun god?"

    "It is precisely because of this that Helios can easily find the buried body of the sun god, creating the sun flower tree and the son of the sun, and it is precisely because of this that Helios can easily guide the wizard civilization to discover the world of fascination, and promote  The fusion of the Favored World and the Boya Great World led to the subsequent catastrophe, which almost ruined the splendid wizarding civilization."

    "Everything is for the pursuit of true immortality."

    Unraveling all the mysteries, Xiao En felt a touch of emotion in his heart. He was moved by the talent of the god king. He was a god king when he was a god, and he was the light of truth when he was a man. He created a splendid civilization of wizards single-handedly.  And such an existence is still struggling to find the ninth level, which shows its difficulty.

    "The mark of opening the sky."

    After calming down the restlessness in his heart, confirming that Sigger successfully cut off the cause and effect, and escaped, Sean fell into silence again.

    In the past thirty years, he has not only guided the development of Yuklar world, but also has not given up on the understanding of the mark of opening the sky. It is a pity that the mystery in it is too obscure, even with the help of the eighth-level enlightenment tea, so far he has not  It's a big gain, but even so, His control over the power of the pioneers has also taken a step forward.

    The breeze blew, the Enlightenment tea tree swayed, the sound of colliding rules echoed, and strands of chaotic air submerged Xiao En's figure again.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1014 Two Dragon Gods

    The Emerald Empire, high above the sky, is the Dragon Valley, where thousands of flying dragons dance together, and the vast dragon prestige permeates here.

    The predecessor of Dragon Nest was actually the Dragon Pit that Sean took in from Rune Continent. It is a large-scale miraculous place created by the Third Warcraft Research Institute with all its efforts. Being in it, it will evolve an environment that is most suitable for the survival of dragon species.  , can effectively promote the growth of the dragon species, and even have a certain chance of causing the blood of the dragon species to return to the ancestors. Its core area is even helpful to the seventh-order mythical dragon species.  Both Huanglong and Xiaozi live here.

    Among them, the amethyst phoenix dragon is a mythical dragon species cultivated by Skylar Targaryen after he was promoted to the seventh rank. Its whole body is cast like amethyst, with gorgeous wings and slender tail feathers. Although it is a dragon, it has the image of a phoenix.  .

    Time distorts, forming a vortex, and the time dragon Kieran, who has beautiful silver hair hanging behind him and manifests a human form, walks into the Dragon Valley.

    "Have you really thought about it?"

    Walking into the depths of the Dragon Valley, and came to an ordinary small courtyard, looking at Skylar Targaryen who was coaxing a small dragon to sleep, Time Dragon Kieran couldn't help asking.

    Hearing this, he didn't rush to answer, and made a motion of silence, and Skylar carefully put the sleeping dragon species away.

    "He agreed?"

    Walking out of the room, his gray eyes were calm, looking at Time Dragon Kieran, Skylar asked.

    Hearing this, he looked into the eyes of Skylar, felt the peace in it, and fell silent for a while, then Time Dragon Kieran nodded.

    "I went to the future to meet him. He agreed to the conditions of the empire and is willing to cooperate with the empire."

    "This is what He asked me to give you."

    As he spoke, a dragon scale reflecting seven colors appeared in Shiguanglong's hands.

    Hearing this, a smile appeared on Skylar's indifferent face.

    "This plan was actually originally proposed by myself, and this is my mission."

    "To be honest, I am very happy to get your affirmative answer."

    Without hesitation, Skylar grasped the colorful dragon scales. At this moment, as if the mountain that weighed on his heart had been lifted, Skylar's breath of life became extraordinarily lively, and he was relieved.

    Seeing Skylar like this, the last hesitation in Time Dragon Kieran's heart quietly dissipated. This choice may be the best choice for Skylar, at least it can liberate his mind.

    In ancient times, the ancestor of dragons, Lilith Targaryen, wanted to transform the Boya world into her own dragon lair, turning all things into dragons, in order to try to break through the ninth level, and finally attracted the intervention of many stalwarts.  Team up to kill.

    However, although the ancestor of the dragon was killed, he still embeds the concept of the dragon into the bottom layer of the Boya world, and quietly merges some of his own essence into the blood of thousands of creatures, not only the dragon species, but also  Even elves, giants, dwarves, and humans may have this trait in their blood.

    And the Targaryen family that Skylar Targaryen belongs to happens to be one of the few human families with this trait, but under normal circumstances, this trait will only bring some talents that are barely considered good, not too much.  It has a great effect, and only when meeting the qualified person, this trait will reveal its true magic, and finally transform the qualified person into a suitable container to bring back the dead ancestor of the dragon, and Skylar Tan  Grian is that very rare qualified person.

    A long time ago, Skylar Targaryen always thought that he was a lucky one who could return from the future to the present and rewrite his bad fate, but the fact is that he was just walking on the path arranged for him by others.  Just go up.

    The so-called rebirth is a joke at all. It is just that the time dragon Kilan let him see a specious future in advance according to the mother of the dragon.  Dragon Mother Lilith Targaryen will return in this era.

    "Let's go, Kieran, start early and end early, I'm already looking forward to my new life."

    Clenching the colorful dragon scales in his palm, Skylar said softly.

    Hearing this, Time Dragon Kieran didn't say anything, although he knew that once Skylar took this step, he would have no future at all, and there would be no new life.

    Opening the time vortex, the time dragon walked in with Skylar. The next moment, they came to a dark place, here is the gap of time, quiet, except for a huge body, like a continent, covered in golden  Nothing but toads.

    Sensing the arrival of Time Dragon Kieran and Skylar, his eyelids moved.After all, it didn't open, and the Toad Emperor opened his mouth while swallowing gold treasures in his sleep.

    The portal opened, and Time Dragon Kieran and Skylar walked side by side into the No. 0 Prison of the Emerald Empire, the Black Prison.

    In the deepest part of the dungeon, there was no light, and the arrival of Time Dragon Kielan and Skylar broke this eternal silence.

    "Time Dragon, you damn bitch still dare to appear in front of me."

    A pair of blood pupils quietly opened, burning with anger, illuminating the darkness, sensing the arrival of the time dragon, a giant dragon trapped in a cage with its wings pierced by rule chains quietly woke up.

    Its body is stalwart, its whole body is gilded, and it wears a crown. Although it is trapped, its body is still wrapped with a thick dragon's majesty.

    However, the Black Prison is a special prison realized after swallowing Jinbao Toad Emperor after eating the eighth-level, superhuman, and threshold fruits. Coupled with the energy-absorbing rules he has mastered, once a seventh-level life is trapped in it, think again.  It's nearly impossible to break free.

    "Father of all dragons, it seems that the prison life during this period has not really calmed you down."

    Looking at the ferocious and helpless father of dragons, Time Dragon Kielan looked indifferent.

    After the dusk of the gods, the father of the dragons carefully hid himself. Even if he was as powerful as a god, he didn't have any thoughts of manifesting himself, but even so, he still couldn't escape the pursuit of the time dragon, and was sent by the time dragon himself.  Into the black prison of the Emerald Empire.

    "Is this the breath of the ancestor?"

    In the cell next to the father of dragons, a pair of emerald eyes quietly opened. If the father of dragons is mighty and majestic, then this one is petite and exquisite, with a pocket-sized body and pure white wings.  A very rare fairy dragon, but his petite body has a majestic majesty similar to the father of all dragons. He is the mother of all dragons.

    Unlike the father of dragons whose heart was burned by anger, the mother of dragons immediately turned her attention to Skylar who was standing beside the time dragon Kieran, and he noticed a strange aura in him  .

    Hearing this, Skylar also set his sights on the bound mother of dragons. There was a hint of curiosity in her gray eyes. As a dragon master, Skylar was naturally curious about all kinds of dragons.  And the father of all dragons and the mother of all dragons are the most special existence among many dragon species.

    The Father of Dragons and the Mother of Dragons are not only the mythical dragons themselves, but also the race gods of the dragon clan. They each merged with a copy of the original ancestor after the fall of the dragon mother, Lilith Targaryen. They are powerful and have a long lifespan.  , is a living history, comparable to powerful divine power, which really makes Skylar curious.

    And Skylar is also very clear that if things develop according to the predetermined track, he will get the third ancestor origin left by Lilith Targaryen in the broken dragon claw, and become an existence similar to these two, the most perfect incarnation  It was Sean Mian who found the cemetery of the giant's ancestor, took away the broken dragon claw, and broke the original trajectory.

    Hearing the words of the mother of dragons, the anger in his heart suddenly dissipated, and the expression of the father of all dragons changed drastically. He immediately turned his attention to Skela, and the atmosphere in the dark prison became heavy for a while.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1016 Lord of Ten Thousand Laws

    Roar, the domineering dragon's roar stirred up time and space, and the long river of fate rolled up a wave at this moment.

    Thousands of fireflies rise up, illuminating the long river of time. The magic circle built by the Emerald Empire at a huge cost is overwhelmed and quietly shattered at this moment. At the same time, the majestic illusory dragon shadow comes from the future.  Kyra Targaryen overlaps.

    Misty colorful reflections, the divine and holy breath flowing, the essence sublimated, the flesh and blood metamorphosed, a petite body, but the breath is extremely domineering, like a crystal dragon descending from the emperor was born.

    At this moment, thousands of rules resonated, and visions such as flames, frost, storms, poisons, etc. manifested around the crystal dragon one by one. They guarded him, took him as the master, and regarded him as the king.

    Standing on the long river of time, Time Dragon Kieran watched this scene quietly. He knew that from this moment on, there would be no more Skylar Targaryen in the world, only Lilith Targaryen, who is the ancestor of dragons  , the eighth-level stalwart.

    "Is Lilith Targaryen really willing to be a knife in the hands of the empire?"

    Looking at the extremely arrogant dragon shadow that governs all laws, Time Dragon felt a little uneasy in his heart. Even if the two parties had already signed a contract, he couldn't feel at ease either, because he still had a temper for Lilith Targaryen.  Somewhat understood.

    Most dragons are lonely and arrogant. They often despise everything except themselves. They believe in individual heroism and rarely cooperate with others, let alone become subordinates.  Dutiful son, this is the nature of dragons, the indelible essence rooted in their blood, and as the ancestor of dragons, Lilith Targaryen's arrogance can be imagined.

    Lilith Targaryen once embedded the concept of dragons in the bottom layer of the Boya world, and derived thousands of dragon species in the Boya world, and this has become the strongest anchor for him to return to the world, but he returned directly in this way  The overall requirements for the dragon clan are very high, and there will be a long period of weakness after returning, so Lilith Targaryen left three copies of her own origin and one fundamental trait when she died, so as to create the most suitable  Vessel of return, and quick recovery of strength.

    After the time dragon Kieran joined the Emerald Empire, Lilith Targaryen's various schemes were discovered by the Emerald Empire, so a new plan came into being.  In order to protect and prevent Lilith Targaryen from smuggling back directly with him as a container, the time dragon Kieran followed the traces in the long river of time and captured the father of dragons and the mother of dragons who each contained a copy of the original ancestral source.  , into a black prison.

    Under such circumstances, coupled with the ancestral origin occupied by the Eternal Ship, Lilith Targaryen's important support for her return is basically in the hands of the Emerald Empire.

    Taking this as a bargaining chip, Time Dragon went to the future and started a negotiation with Lilith Targaryen. In the end, Lilith Targaryen signed a contract with the Emerald Empire to become a member of the Empire and serve the Empire.

    Although it is said that Lilith Targaryen may return without the container of Skylar and the three ancestral sources, but the uncertainty is too great and it will take a long time to wait, which also means that she  It is inevitable that this best opportunity to achieve the ninth level will be missed, which is unacceptable to Lilith Targaryen.

    In order to advance to the ninth level, he even made a crazy move to turn the Boya world into a dragon's nest, and fell because of this. Now that the opportunity is in front of him, how can he be willing to miss it.

    In the end, the contract between the two parties was reached. Lilith Targaryen will return smoothly with the help of the Emerald Empire, and the Emerald Empire will get a new eighth-level combat power to deal with the upcoming dangerous situation.  Everyone has what they need, and only the Father of Dragons, the Mother of Dragons, and Skylar will be the victims.

    And just when Shi Guanglong fell into deep thought, the changes in the long river of time were coming to an end, all methods were unified, and the blurred colorful colors turned into a gorgeous crown compatible with the dragon's shadow.  , The aura of the incomparable stalwart rises up in the long river of time, announcing his return to the world.

    At the same time, countless dragon species felt their hearts, they flew up to the sky, raised their voices, and greeted the return of their ancestors.

    "Your Majesty Lilith, welcome back, the empire has prepared a welcome party for you, please come with me."

    Looking at the colorful dragon shadow walking out of the long river of time, Time Dragon bowed and saluted. No matter what he thought in his heart, he needed to maintain due humility in the face of a returning stalwart, even if he was once a stalwart.

    "Kieran, you are really my good boy."

    In human form, crystal-like hair hangs behind her, exudingYingying's brilliance, wearing a colorful veil, with two small dragon horns on her head, and her scarlet eyes like two rubies, looking at the bowing time dragon, Lilith Targaryen showed a trace of coldness on her face.  smile.

    "I can understand your betrayal of me. After all, the reason why you were reincarnated as Time Dragon was the result of my intervention. For you, the powerful blood of Time Dragon is not so much a help, but a  A kind of shackle that makes you lose the possibility of going to the eighth level, but understanding does not mean forgiveness."

    "Any existence that betrays me must pay the price."

    As she spoke, time froze, her face was cold, her fingertips glowed with colorful colors, and her sharp nails were like sharp knives. Lilith Targaryen stretched out her palm to Time Dragon. He wanted to dig out Time Dragon's heart. Look at the heart  What is it like.

    ? Sensing the danger and throbbing in his heart, the Time Dragon immediately leveraged the power of time, but unfortunately this place has been sealed off by Lilith Targaryen with his own power, even with the help of the power of time, the time dragon cannot leave.

    Although he was not flustered, Shi Guanglong remained calm as he watched Lilith Targaryen who was about to crush him to death while talking and laughing.

    "Your Majesty Lilith, have you forgotten the contract you signed?"

    Looking directly at Lilith Targaryen, Time Dragon's low voice sounded, and it was at this time that the power of the contract was triggered, and the invisible mighty power descended, turning into an immortal chain to bind Lilith Targaryen, Lily  The relationship between Si and the Emerald Empire is delicate. In order to avoid possible backlash from Lilith, the Emerald Empire will naturally make a harsh treaty.

    Hearing this, the killing intent on her body turned into substance, and Lilith Targaryen's face was full of sarcasm as she looked at Time Dragon.

    "You are threatening me with my things as chips, and you want to enslave the great ancestor of the dragon. Isn't this kind of contract just for tearing up?"

    "To be honest, I really appreciate your arrogance. What gave you the illusion that you can threaten me?"

    The power was shaken, and the colorful brilliance condensed in Lilith's hands, turning into an invincible sword. As Lilith slashed down with a sword, the contract god chain suddenly broke inch by inch.

    "Do you know what the Lord of All Laws is?"

    The majestic dragon's majesty permeated time and space, and at this moment the time dragon Kilan's face finally changed.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1017: Change of position between master and deputy

    The fierce killing intent froze the long river of time, covered by the shadow of death, and his pupils were occupied by blurred colors. At this moment, Time Dragon had a truly in-depth understanding of Lilith Targaryen's power.

    The most intuitive manifestation of the power of the Lord of Ten Thousand Laws is to control all laws, which can leverage thousands of rules. In theory, the time dragon can use the power of any rule, and it is precisely because of this that the dragon clan created by Lilith is unique.  There are many types, various talents, and freaks appear from time to time. These are the derivatives of the Lord of All Laws' functions.

    However, the Lord of Myriad Laws seems to be very powerful, but in fact it is very mediocre. After all, the gap between power and rules is too great, and it cannot be made up by simple numbers, but these are just appearances.  , It can also make all laws return to one. At this moment, its power can overcome all laws, including the power of the contract.

    "Is this the power of the Lord of Laws? Maybe it can be called the power of the Lord of Laws."

    A sigh came from the depths of time and space, like a warm sun rising from the east, and the killing intent that had frozen the long river of time was instantly melted away.

    "Father of Oak, Sigger?"

    The blood-colored eyes reflected the thin and stalwart figure slowly coming step by step from the depths of time and space. Lilith Targaryen frowned slightly, and gave up the sword that was about to slay the time dragon. At this time, she had just returned,  And only has two copies of the original, and the strength is far from the peak period. It is naturally no problem to bully a seventh-level existence like Shi Guanglong, but it is more troublesome to fight with the existence of the same level.

    "The third source is temporarily in your hands, and I will come back to get it."

    Withdrawing his gaze, Lilith Targaryen was about to leave, but in the next moment, his dissipated figure gathered again, with a gloomy face, and at this moment Sigger's figure had come to him  in front of.

    "It's already here, why don't you stay a little longer?"

    The weather around her was not obvious, her eyes fell on Lilith Targaryen, and Sigger had a gentle smile on her face as always.

    "It seems that you don't want me to leave easily today? But without the constraints of the contract, what can you do to me?"

    Manifesting her true nature and incarnating as a dragon of magic, Lilith Targaryen sensed danger from Sigger.

    "The contract was indeed torn up by you, but the karma you owed has not been repaid."

    "I don't want to do anything to you, I just want to take back what I should take."

    Seeing Lilith Targaryen exuding a dangerous aura, Sigger was still smiling.

    Hearing this, Lilith Targaryen also laughed.

    "If I'm not wrong, this scene should be done on purpose by you. I did tear up the contract, but you didn't intend to sign the contract with me from the beginning, otherwise you wouldn't make a harsh contract.  It is precisely because of this that you will not be able to hide before, in order to lead me to tear up the contract."

    There was a premonition in her heart. The moment Sigger appeared, Lilith Targaryen understood the whole story.

    "It's just that I don't understand what makes you want me. Is it the so-called power of cause and effect?"

    As he spoke, a strange power of cause and effect bloomed on Lilith Targaryen's body, and the two phases collided, directly disrupting the causal line that Sigger wrapped around him. Lilith had no power of cause and effect before.  Mastery, but he controls all laws, and after being exposed to the power of cause and effect, he naturally learned to use it.

    Cause and effect were chaotic, breaking free from Sigger's shackles, Lilith's figure suddenly disappeared into the long river of time.

    Seeing such a scene, Sigger's expression remained unchanged.

    In the long river of time, Lilith went away in an instant. I don't know how much time has passed. This is half of his home field, but at a certain moment, his stalwart figure suddenly froze in place.

    "What is this?"

    The source was suppressed, the soul was pulled, and an invisible shackle quietly bound Lilith, not from the outside, but from the inside, rooted in her soul and flesh and blood, and it was difficult to break free.

    "It's a superhuman pet fruit."

    From Skylar's memory, Lilith found the answer in an instant, but this did not make him happy. He finally understood where Sigger's confidence came from.

    "I ignored the existence of this anomaly from the beginning to the end. I didn't even find any traces when I peeped into the fate. The Emerald Empire used some means to deceive me."

    ? To control all laws, Lilith is also in charge of destiny. Before and after signing the contract with the Emerald Empire, Lilith peeked at fate more than once, and used various means to carry outis dead.

    Moreover, this matter seems to be Lilith's own choice. If she hadn't torn up the contract, nothing would have happened, but in fact it had already been decided, because Sigger had already killed the dragon nature.

    The whole thing was not seamless, and Lilith Targaryen was not without the slightest doubt, but he still did this, because he was the ancestor of the dragon, he had an incomparable arrogance, and he had enough confidence in his own power  .

    "Let's go, the empire has prepared a welcome dinner for you, ancestor of the dragon."

    Seeing Skylar, whose eyes were clear again, with a gentle smile on his face, Sigger said, now that the plan is going well, as long as he gets the third copy of the original origin from Sean, Skylar will be able to  Become a complete eighth-order stalwart inside.

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    Hearing that, in human form, Skylar bowed to Sigger, which is a thank you to Sigger for giving him a new life, and it is also an expression of his own attitude.

    The void distorted, and the three figures disappeared from the long river of time and space. From this day on, the Emerald Empire had a new eighth-level stalwart, the ancestor of dragons revived from ancient times, Skylar Targaryen.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1018 World Wave

    Endless void, mostly silent, the Boya Great World shines brightly like a bright pearl, and this also attracts many greedy eyes. In places that cannot be seen, black waves are surging.

    Within the Boya Great World, an illusory divine eye quietly opened, looking out of the world.

    "Thirty-three seventh-order worlds and one hundred and eleven sixth-order worlds are really a big deal. It seems that all the forces have sent their own affiliated worlds. Is this the final prologue?"

    In the Cybertron star, looking at the sweeping world wave, Punk's heart couldn't help throbbing.

    In the boundless sea of ??void, desolation and loneliness are the norm. Every seventh-order world can be said to be a real miracle, a rare treasure in the sea, and it is too rare for thirty-three to appear at one time.

    At the same time, in the golden oak forest, Sigger quietly opened his eyes.

    "Is it finally here?"

    Looking at the void, one world after another is reflected in his eyes. Sigger can clearly feel that these worlds have imprints left by powerful star powers such as wizard civilization and hell world.

    "Your Majesty, the tide of the world is sweeping, and it may have a huge impact on the Emerald Empire. Do we want to stop it?"

    The data flow was intertwined, and a consciousness of Doubly Punk appeared in front of Sigger.

    Thirty-three seventh-order worlds and one hundred and eleven sixth-order worlds represent an extremely large force. If it floods into the Boya Great World at once, it will inevitably have a huge impact on the rule of the Emerald Empire.

    Today is not what it used to be. The Emerald Empire has five eighth-level stalwarts. They are proud of many forces. They are already the real overlord. They have already laid out the starry sky and built a new defense system Skynet with the eye of the sky as the core. They are fully capable and confident  Blocking this wave of world tides, let alone shutting them out, is the general trend after all, but it is not a problem to control the rhythm of their integration into the world.

    "No, let them in, and even give them a hand."

    Cause and effect are intertwined in the eyes. At this moment, Sigger seems to see a place far, far away.

    Hearing this, Doubly Punk was quite surprised.

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    Nodding should be, although I am a little puzzled in my heart, I still have great trust in Sigger's ability to double Punk.

    After the order was issued, the bright stars in the starry sky dimmed, and the star fleet that had already arrived at the combat position also returned home silently. The Boya World really opened the door to welcome the arrival of the world wave.

    Hum, the stars are shining brightly, like meteors passing through the gap. The dazzling beams of light come from the depths of the void, break through the darkness, and crash into the Boya Great World with a decisive attitude, and this is just the beginning. The dazzling beams of light appear one after another,  Light up the dark void completely.

    One world after another poured into the Boya Great World in groups, and the vision was shocking, causing countless powerful beings to look up at the starry sky.

    Phew, piercing through the void, under the gaze of countless powerful beings, the first world successfully fell into the material world of the Boya Great World. Compared with the world that was pulled and fell helplessly in the past, this world is obviously well prepared  , not only successfully integrated, but also accurately landed in the offshore of the continent of origin.

    "Is this the power of the King Power Alliance? It's really unexpectedly powerful."

    Stepping into the Boya world, looking at the continent of origin that is shrouded in a network of divine power and is not afraid of any impact, some saints from other worlds sighed. As the power of the Royal Alliance became stronger, they heard about it even in the starry sky.

    "Yeah, if it weren't for worrying about the alliance of royal power, we might be able to descend directly to the continent of origin."

    Looking at the continent of origin where the sacred aura flows, a saint from another world showed undisguised greed.

    Today, with the continuous growth of the Boya Great World, as the center of the world, the Origin Continent has become a real treasure land. Various extraordinary resources are constantly being born, and the seventh-level is not uncommon, and even the eighth-level  Resources can be found, how can this not make people greedy?

    Hearing this, the holy one who spoke first shook his head, smiled without saying a word, it was at this time that another powerful seventh-order world broke through the void and descended on the material world of the Boya Great World.

    The black flames were burning, reckless and flamboyant, and the chaotic and scorching breath permeated the void.

    "The Dark Demon Realm, they have actually integrated into the Boya world at this time. They are the most loyal dog legs in hell."

    Having confirmed his identity as the descendant of the world, there are alien saints who make no secret of their disgust.

    "Look, what are they trying to do?"

    ? Thoughts turn, there is spirit?? Perceived anomalies.

    "They want to directly integrate into the continent of origin?"

    "How dare they? Is the defense system of the Royal Alliance a display?"

    "Heh, those guys in the Dark Demon Realm are all lunatics, how can you measure them with a normal way of thinking?"

    In the midst of the movement, some holy people have already observed the exact location where the Dark Demon Realm fell, which is the southwest edge of the origin continent. Although it is very far away from the central area, it is indeed within the scope of the origin continent.

    Hum, the divine power is flowing, the divine light is brilliant, and under the impact, the divine power network on the southwestern edge immediately shines brightly, forming a powerful barrier, but the three seventh-order saints in the Dark Demon Realm attack at the same time, engulfing the general trend of the world's fall, tearing apart  Godly network.

    "They succeeded."

    Seeing the pitch-black beam of light piercing through the divine net, some saints from other worlds exclaimed, but at this moment, time and space solidified, and a dragon claw covering the sky, which seemed to be carved from crystal, protruded out of nothingness with both beauty and ferocity.  He held the Dark Demon Realm as if holding a small stone, and then the dragon's claws squeezed it tightly, turning it into powder.

    "No!"

    The incomplete true spirit is howling. The three seventh-level members of the Dark Demon Realm knew that they had lost their bet. They deliberately chose the most remote southwest corner of the Origin Continent, just to bet that the King Power Alliance would not conflict with them because of such a place. After all, this  The timing is very sensitive. Once the King Power Alliance does too much, it will cause common hostility from many forces. Although they know that the possibility of losing the bet is not small, the three saints of the Dark Demon Realm still bet. After all, they know some inside information.  Perhaps it is also related to the fact that they have won many bets, but now that they have lost, they have lost nothing.

    Seeing such a scene, countless visitors from other worlds felt cold all over their bodies.

    "Eight eighth order."

    The hearts are trembling, the saints from the other world are very sure that there are stalwarts in the alliance of kings, and the meaning is very clear.  They all bowed their heads.

    With the precedent, the development of things will be much smoother, one world after another will fall into the Boya world, and most of them will fall into the offshore of the continent of origin, surrounding the continent of origin like dotted islands  .  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1019 Immortal Eternal Gold

    Boya big world, as more and more worlds fall, the world becomes more and more lively, and more and more powerful people from other worlds set foot on the land of the origin continent, which brings a lot of pressure to the rule of the royal alliance.  Trouble, but with absolute power to suppress, these are just small problems, whoever dares to take the lead will be crushed to death, what really makes the Emerald Empire pay attention to is outside the world, deep in the void, compared to there, the turmoil in the Boya Great World  It can only be regarded as a small fight.

    "It seems that the battle has reached a critical moment."

    In the world of Uklar, feeling the call from somewhere, Xiao En woke up from the silence, it was a call from the Immortal Covenant.

    Before he had reached the eighth level, relying on the Eternal Ship and acting as the giant's ancestor, Sean had signed an immortal covenant with the wizard civilization, the hell world, the starry sky snake tribe, and the starry sky elf tribe.  Fang has formed a loose community of interests, the core of which is to exclude other forces and jointly compete for the final miracle, and now is the time to fulfill their responsibilities.

    Although it was actually the Ark of Eternity that actually signed the Covenant of Immortality back then, this time Sean still decided to take a look for himself.

    With one hundred thoughts, driving the eternal boat, Sean walked out of the Boya world. The moment Sean stepped out of the boundary of the world, a pair of golden god eyes quietly opened in the slowly burning sun star deep in the starry sky.

    "Has the eighth-level collision already started? I need to speed up."

    Watching Sean's figure go away, Morrell's newly awakened consciousness fell silent again. At this moment, the sun's brilliance became dimmer, but there was a hint of immortality lingering unknowingly.

    Taking a step forward, across the galaxy, the long distance passed by in an instant, but no matter how far he walked, a splendid world finally caught Xiao En's eyes.

    This side of the world is vast and magnificent, and the rich magic power even gathers into mist, covering the whole world and making the whole world shrouded in darkness for a long time.  On it, there is a huge snake star hanging high, overlooking the whole world. This is the origin world of the starry sky snake clan, Ten Thousand Snake Realm, a powerful world with a level up to eighth.

    At this moment, three giant pythons with a size like a galaxy straddle the starry sky. They are wrapped with pitch-black divine chains, dragging the world of ten thousand snakes to move slowly in the void. Deeper in the starry sky, Xiao En  Captured three stalwart auras that were colliding crazily.

    Taking one step forward, Sean walked towards the battlefield.

    The majestic power blooms, and the breath of destruction flows wantonly here, revealing the body, incarnation of Hydra, the thousand-faced snake mother is colliding fiercely with the lizard-shaped starry sky behemoth, and not far away, there is a light breath flowing all over her body  The twelve-winged holy angels also intervene from time to time.

    As the ancestor of Warcraft, the Mother of the Thousand Faces Snake has developed her own blood power to the extreme. She can only see her stalwart figure wandering through the void, and her nine snake heads continuously spit out beams of different elements. Each beam of power is enough to shake the world.  The eighth level, and the cooperation between different light beams can bloom different colors, but facing the special opponent of the starry sky behemoth, the seemingly powerful attack of the thousand-faced snake mother did not actually achieve much results.

    I saw the pale golden light rippling on the huge body of the starry sky behemoth like water waves, facing the attack of the thousand-faced snake mother. Although the starry sky behemoth was repelled from time to time, it never suffered serious injuries.

    "Eternal Gold?"

    Entering the battlefield, Xiao En saw through the true face of the golden water wave on the starry sky behemoth. It is the eighth-order extraordinary metal, Immortal Eternal Metal, which has extremely strong defense and self-healing power.

    "Is this the power of the power of the metal master?"

    The number of eternal gold is rare, and it is often only possible to be born after the collapse of the big world. It is a bit unrealistic to cover the body of the starry sky monster with real immortal gold.  The Immortal Eternal Gold simulated by the power of the metal master, at this time, His defense is tyrannical, and he is not afraid of harm, which is equivalent to an existence of another kind of body that has obtained the certificate of immortality.

    "interesting."

    Seeing that Lie Xin was happy, there was no cover, and he couldn't cover it, Xiao En strode towards the battlefield.

    With the appearance of Xiao En, the atmosphere on the battlefield suddenly changed. A gleam of joy appeared on the face of the Thousand-faced Snake Mother.  The faces of the winged holy angel and the starry sky behemoth turned gloomy, but they were not too surprised.

    Phew, his body turned into light, and the twelve-winged holy angel blocked Xiao En's way forward.

    ?Facing the twelve-winged holy angel blocking the way, Sean also had no guests.In a fit of anger, the Immortal Warhammer was held in his hand, and he smashed it down with one blow.

    Rumbling, thousands of thunders bloomed, intertwined with light, and the dazzling brilliance completely illuminated the void.

    "Since you are already in the Boya world, why bother to take this muddy water?"

    Holding the eighth-level wonder of the Holy Angel Clan, the Great Bright Sword, and cutting off the extremely bright sword light, temporarily blocking Xiao En, the twelve-winged Holy Angel spoke.

    The four forces of wizard civilization, hell, starry sky elves, and starry sky snakes formed an alliance because their origin world is located on the key node of the void sea, and jointly promoted the plan to unify all worlds.  Other competitors are completely shut out, which is unacceptable to other stalwarts.

    Under such circumstances, seven unwilling stalwarts, including the Twelve-Winged Holy Angel and the Star Behemoth, formed a short-term alliance, choosing to launch a surprise attack at the critical moment when the four forces are about to return to the Boya Great World, delaying their return.  .

    Of course, the twelve-winged holy angels and other existences did not plan to fight to the death with the four forces of wizard civilization from the beginning to the end. They were just expressing their attitude with actions, and wanted to use this as a bargaining chip to make the four forces of wizard civilization give in.  Get a ticket to compete for the ultimate miracle.

    Hearing the words of the twelve-winged holy angel, Xiao En remained indifferent.

    "I'm a person who especially abides by the covenant."

    The war hammer fell again, and Xiao En expressed his attitude with his actual actions. On the other hand, without the restriction of the twelve-winged holy angel, although the Thousand-faced Snake Mother still couldn't help the starry sky behemoth in a short period of time, she completely changed the situation.  stabilized.

    The four stalwarts fought wildly, the void collapsed, and the rules were shattered. It seemed that the two sides had fallen into a stalemate, but in fact the victory favored Xiao En and the Thousand-faced Snake Mother, because the original plan of the twelve-winged holy angel and the starry sky behemoth  Already shattered, the Ten Thousand Snake Realm is still moving closer to the Boya World according to the predetermined trajectory.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1020

    In the depths of the void, the aura belonging to the stalwart is stirring, the void is collapsing, and four blurred shadows are constantly colliding. The aftermath alone is enough to wipe out the sacredness of the seventh level.

    As time passed, as the opponents of Sean and the Thousand-faced Snake, the faces of the Twelve-Winged Holy Angel and the Star Behemoth became more and more ugly, because the combination of the Thousand-faced Snake and Sean played a role of one plus one greater than two  .

    The power of the thousand-faced snake mother is very special. It is called the Lord of Strengthening. She can use the power of power to strengthen her own power. It is precisely because of this that the breath of each of her snake heads can exert terrifying power.  In addition to herself, the strengthening power of the Thousand-Faced Snake Mother can also interfere with external objects, and she can also strengthen Xiao En. With the blessing of the Thousand-Faced Snake Mother, Xiao En's control over Thunder's dominance has suddenly risen to a higher level.

    In fact, if it wasn't for the special time, the three snake kings in the snake clan who are comparable to the prototypes of power were pinned down and dragging the world, unable to make a move.  The combination of the two-winged holy angel and the starry sky behemoth can not only win the battle, but at least it can protect itself. This is the biggest reliance for the starry sky snake clan to stand in the starry sky for a long time.

    And at this moment, a burst of flame-like, vast ocean-like breath swept across the entire void sea, causing Xiao En and the other four stalwarts to look sideways at it.

    "That is¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"

    With a tacit understanding, Sean raised his brows slightly when he realized the source of the change.

    Outside the void of an unknown distance, a majestic figure comparable to the world, red as fire all over, blue-faced and long-toothed demon ape was nailed into the void by four dark purple brilliance piercing through his limbs.

    "Sunchaser Demon Ape, how is it possible?"

    Compared to Sean, after realizing the source of the mutation, the expressions of the twelve-winged holy angel and the starry sky behemoth changed drastically.

    The Sun Chaser Demon Ape, a powerful monster born in the world of Red Sun, devoured the extraordinary source of the world of Red Sun, the Red Sun, and eventually led to the destruction of the world of Red Sun. Later, he wandered in the starry sky and walked day by day.  Beast, at the same time, he is also the most powerful one among the seven stalwarts alliance this time. Not only is his body immortal, but he also traces back his power to a very deep level. According to rumors, he is only one step away from obtaining the certificate of immortality.

    It is precisely because of this that this time the Sun Chaser Ape is responsible for containing the most powerful wizard civilization, but judging from the current situation, this powerful Sun Chaser has not only lost, but also encountered serious trouble.

    "Today's liberal arts world was created by us alone, and those who dare to covet it are like this."

    Deep and powerful voices reverberate in the void, darkness and light are intertwined, the twilight of the end is coming, its brilliance is like a knife, the end of evolution, cut off the head, limbs, and torso of the Sun Chaser Demon Ape, and divide it into eight,  At this moment, the immortal body of the Sunstrider Demon Ape seemed to become as fragile as paper.

    "Ah, Helios and Abyss, you dare to design me together. I am immortal, and I will definitely make you pay the price."

    The hair was stained with blood, and it was burning like a flame. Even if its head was beheaded, the Sunstrider Demon Ape was still venting his tyranny.

    This time, the seven stalwarts formed an alliance and took action together. Because of the particularity of the hell world, they had no intention of attacking hell, except for an eighth-level guard. The abyss would not leave the hell world easily.  But in the world of hell, he is invincible, and they mainly target the world of elves and the world of ten thousand snakes.

    It's just that what the Sunstrider Demon Ape didn't expect was that this time, the abyss split most of its forces and joined forces with the wizard civilization to set up traps against him. They wanted to use this opportunity to threaten the wizard civilization and other forces, and gave them the opportunity to compete for the ultimate miracle.  Admission tickets, and wizard civilization and other forces also want to use this opportunity to eradicate potential competitors, and He, who is vaguely strongest, is their main goal.

    Hearing the tyrannical roar of the Sunstrider Ape, a burst of giggling came from the depths of the invisible void, but Helios, the lord of the dusk, remained indifferent.

    "I hope you still have a chance to see the sun again."

    Looking at the tyrannical Sun Chaser Ape, the Twilight Lord let out a soft sigh.

    As the voice fell, eight distorted shadows emerged, swallowing the limbs, head, and three torsos of the Sun Chaser Ape respectively, sinking into the void like a swimming snake, and headed for the eight sealed places that had been prepared long ago.

    The Sun-swallowing Demon Ape has obtained the certificate of immortality in the body, and it is difficult to kill. Even if the soul can be erased, accidents may happen to his immortal body. In this case, the easiest way is to divide his body and suppress it in the sea of ??void.  All directions, so that He will never have a chance to reunite.

    "The abyss has joined forces with the Lord of the Twilight,The Sun Demon Ape was wronged.  "

    Witnessing the suppression of a stalwart who is considered to be a stalwart in the eighth rank, Xiao En felt a little emotional in his heart.

    As he spoke, he cast his gaze on the twelve-winged holy angel and starry sky behemoth with uncertain expressions.

    "Do you still want to fight?"

    Hearing this, cold eyes swept across Xiao En and the Mother Snake, without saying a word, their figures turned into light, the twelve-winged holy angel went away in an instant, and on the other side, they knew that the general situation was over, and there were not many starry sky behemoths either.  What to say, the figure is hidden in the void.

    At the same time, the same thing happened in several other battlefields. Although unwilling, those stalwarts still chose to give up rationally. The temporary alliance composed of seven people was already at a disadvantage in the face of wizard civilization and other forces.  position, now that the strongest Sunstrider has been suppressed, if they persevere, they will inevitably be brutally suppressed, and may even fall.

    "Lord of eternity, how about going to my Ten Thousand Snake Realm to sit?"

    Watching the two enemies, the twelve-winged holy angel and the starry sky behemoth, go away, their eyes fell on Xiao En, with a bright smile on his face, and the thousand-faced snake mother extended an invitation.

    Hearing that, Xiao En did not refuse. He is still very interested in the Thousand-faced Snake Mother who has the power of the Lord of Strengthening. In a solo fight, the power of the Lord of Strengthening is not particularly powerful at the eighth level.  For the stalwarts, their main source of power is the power itself, and the soul and body can only be regarded as auxiliary, but if they join forces to fight against the enemy, then the power that the power of the strengthened power can exert is enough to make people look sideways.

    It would undoubtedly be a good thing to have an ally who possesses the power of the Lord of Strengthening as an ally. Facing the powerful Sean with the same power behind him, the Thousand-Faced Snake Mother naturally had the idea of ??making friends with her.  With a lot of thoughts, Sean and the Thousand-faced Snake Mother walked into the Ten Thousand Snake Realm together.

    A year later, Sean left the Ten Thousand Snakes Realm. With both parties willing to make friends, Sean reached a verbal friendly agreement on behalf of the Emerald Empire and the Ten Thousand Snakes Realm.

    With Sean's return, the entire King Power Alliance began to move, preparing for the integration of the four eighth-level worlds into the liberal arts world, the most important of which was the priesthood system. After covering the continent of origin, the priesthood system began to extend its hands to  Those worlds that have just arrived, however, did not make it too obvious. They spread the method of condensing the priesthood and guided them secretly. In this way, time flowed slowly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1021 Upgrade

    Time passed, and a hundred years passed in a blink of an eye. On this day, the brilliance of the sun was covered, and four huge shadows quietly covered the Boya world. After a hundred years of wandering in the void, the world of truth, the world of hell, the world of ten thousand snakes, and the world of elves finally arrived at Boya  The edge of the big world.

    "finally come."

    The forest of golden oaks, the top of the mountain of the gods, sitting on the throne symbolizing the highest, looking at the void, Sigger sighed.

    At this moment, the stars are reflected, and the gods on the mountain of the gods are shining brilliantly. Along the long steps of ascending the gods, the gods on both sides are lit up, revealing the shadows of the gods.  The taller one is, the tallest one is a divine seat that is only one step lower than Sigger, and on it sits a divine figure with a majestic aura and a vague figure, which makes people dare not look directly at him. He represents the sun star.  host.

    And under the Sun Star Lord, there are seven-level true gods represented by Sansi Ming. There are dozens of them in total, including new gods and old gods who have been incorporated. It can be said that there are many talents.  The branches of the current priesthood make the big tree of the priesthood more lush.

    "The world of truth, the world of hell, the world of ten thousand snakes, and the world of elves will soon be integrated into the Boya world, and this also means that the upgrade of the Boya world is just around the corner. This is a rare change in tens of epochs. It is a disaster and an opportunity."

    Withdrawing his gaze and looking down at the gods, Sigger spoke.

    "From today onwards, the Divine Court is truly established. I am the Lord of the Divine Court, and the Sun Star Lord is the Deputy Lord of the Divine Court. We will wait for the will of God, practice the divine way, and control all things."

    There is a sound on the ground, and the causal wheel rises like a bright moon, scattering silver brilliance, covering the earth, and the power belonging to the stalwart imprints this world at this moment.

    "Congratulations to the gods, congratulations to the gods, may the gods last forever, and the gods are immortal."

    All the gods bowed their heads, and the brilliant brilliance soared into the sky, echoing the bright moon in the sky. They guarded Sigger, the lord of the court, like stars.

    The establishment of the God Court means that the priesthood system of the Emerald Empire will be further expanded. Hearing this news, many gods are gearing up and preparing to do a big job.

    The threshold for becoming a god in the priesthood system is very low, and it is relatively easy to progress. The only troublesome thing is that the number of priesthoods decreases as you go up.  It's not easy. Under such circumstances, only outward development is the best way to rise rapidly.

    A hundred years ago, the world wave hit, and many worlds merged into the liberal arts world. The Emerald Kingdom quietly passed on the method of condensing the priesthood. Today, outside the continent of origin, there have been many relatively simple priesthood gods.

    When the condensed method of the priesthood was just spread out, there were also visitors from other worlds who suspected that it was fraudulent. After all, such core secrets should not be leaked easily, but there are always ambitious people who cannot restrain their greed and try, and then a  Out of control.

    Compared with other extraordinary systems, as long as one finds the right method, the clergy system is undoubtedly the least difficult to obtain power, and it is completely possible to reach the sky in one step. In just a few years, there are visitors from other worlds who have condensed the clergy and achieved the seventh level in one fell swoop.  How can we not make people feel jealous, we must know that for the vast majority of intelligent life, the seventh level is their highest pursuit, and each one is the top existence in one world, the most noble.

    And with the first person to eat crabs, there will be an endless stream of latecomers. In just a hundred years, hundreds of priests and gods, large and small, have appeared in the liberal arts world, like wild horses running wild.  Running, never looking back, among them there are quite a few who claim to be god-lords, and as the original territory is digested, in order to further strengthen their own strength, some gods have begun to embark on the road of annexation, only Boya Great World is the largest  , the most complete Jade Empire god system has always been tepid, sticking to the mainland of origin and ignoring foreign affairs.

    Such a reluctance of the Emerald God Department made many rising gods covet them. They longed to swallow the Emerald God Department completely one day and become the only one, but what they didn't know was that their source was from the beginning to the end.  In the hands of the Emerald Gods, the reason why they ignore them and let them expand wildly is just that the time has not come.

    "Order all ministries to prepare and wait for the time to come."

    The power of the gods is mighty, sweeping the world, Sigger issued the first order after the establishment of the court.

    And following Sigger's order, the long-prepared Emerald God System immediately started to move, ready to face the war.

    "Entrance from the four realms, exit from eternity, blood flows on the earth, and immortality is born in flames."

    After the gods left, sitting alone on the throne of God, looking at the four huge shadows outside the world, Sigger murmured softly, this is him andA prophecy obtained by the three commanders working together.

    The four worlds are easy to understand, referring to the world of truth, the world of hell, the world of ten thousand snakes, and the world of elves, while eternity is replaced by the Well of Eternity. At this point today, the existence of the Well of Eternity is no longer a secret.  It is rumored that when the Boya Great World is promoted to the ninth level, the Well of Eternity will appear, and various treasures are buried inside, including the greatest miracle of this era.

    The last two sentences of Sigger could not be interpreted accurately, but he still felt the ominousness and danger from it, and it was precisely because of this that, in addition to competing for the final miracle in the Well of Eternity to advance to the ninth rank, the Emerald Empire also  Made second-hand preparations.

    Time passed, and after three years in the dark, with a roar that resounded through the world, the sky collapsed, and the prepared square and eighth-level world finally began to formally integrate into the Boya world.

    Cutting through the void, falling with an irresistible posture, one after another majestic aura emerged, and together they guided the world to accurately fall into the four directions of the origin continent according to the original plan, and merged with the origin continent.

    ? With world integration up to the eighth level in all directions, the Origin Continent has truly become a boundless vast land, even the seventh-level sacred is difficult to walk through.

    Booming, visions appearing, the original sea is boiling, as the world of truth, hell world, world of ten thousand snakes, world of elves, these four directions and eighth-level worlds merge, the Boya Great World that has been accumulated for a long time in the eighth-level top world has finally changed from quantitative to  Start a qualitative change and take a crucial step.

    The high-pitched birdsong resounded through the world, and the world consciousness manifesting the shape of a divine bird escaped from the predicament, leading the world's origin to launch an upward impact.  The void sea became the most eye-catching existence in the void sea.

    Inside the Boya Great World, countless people were silently looking forward to and waiting. Outside the Boya Great World, several stalwarts sighed helplessly watching such a scene.

    The Boya Great World began to upgrade to the ninth level, and the consciousness of the world came out, instinctively isolating the inside and outside, avoiding external interference, but it is difficult for them to enter it again, and at this critical moment, even if they force their way in, as outsiders  They must also be targeted by the world. The door has been closed, and the game has not yet started, and they have already been eliminated. This has to be said to be a kind of sadness.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1022 The Well of Eternity

    The sky is full of stars shining brightly, the boundary between day and night is blurred at this moment, the rules roar, condensing the flowers of the rules, falling like snowflakes, with the upgrade of the Boya World, thousands of wonders are displayed one by one, and  On the Origin Continent, one after another majestic aura soared into the sky, suppressing the Quartet, waiting silently.

    The Emerald Empire, driving the Eternal Ship, Sean and Sigger stood side by side, silently watching this scene.

    "The Well of Eternity is about to appear."

    Looking towards the east of the continent of origin, after the aura of the Boya Great World became strong to a certain extreme, Sigger felt something and spoke.

    Hearing this, Sean narrowed his eyes slightly.

    Booming, the earth roared, and at this moment, the Origin Continent seemed to come alive. Between the displacement of mountains and rivers, the void distorted, and a hole like the mouth of a giant beast appeared in the sky above the Origin Continent. Its way of existence is very special  , seems to be rooted in the material world, but in fact it is rooted in nothingness, as if it does not exist in the liberal arts world, neither real nor imaginary.

    "The Well of Eternity."

    Looking at the hole that looked like the mouth of a giant beast, Xiao En's mind was immediately affected. At this moment, a dazzling purple light poured down from the Well of Eternity like a stream of water.

    Purple is pervasive, mighty, and endless, rendering the sky and the earth. At this moment, Origin Continent has become a purple world, which is fundamentally different from the outside world. The most important thing is that in this supreme and noble purple world,  There is a hint of eternity between the meanings that is hard to ignore.

    "I have been promoted to the fifth rank?"

    "My life span has been extended."

    "The pollution on my body disappeared."

    Under the immersion of Zi Yi, some miracles began to be staged, the essence of life was improved, white hair turned blue, and diseases disappeared.

    "I'm going there, no one can stop me."

    Hum, the divine light shines, the eyes are burning with fiery light, and some saints rush to the Well of Eternity desperately, and this is just the beginning.

    The breath of eternity permeates, including the entire liberal arts world. At this moment, all intelligent beings feel the instinctive desire, and unconsciously want to get closer to the Well of Eternity. The higher the level of life, the desire  The more obvious it is, but the life outside the continent of origin is blocked from the purple light curtain, and there is no way to enter. This is also the fundamental reason why the major forces of all parties are vying to integrate into the continent of origin.

    "No!"

    There is a divine burst of divine power, trying to tear the purple light curtain desperately, but it has no effect, and can only let out an unwilling and desperate roar, while inside the mainland of origin, the brilliance is like rain, and one after another belongs to the sacred breath.  to the Well of Eternity.

    In the Emerald Empire, watching such a scene, Sean and Sigger frowned slightly. The scene in front of them was somewhat beyond their expectations. The eternal breath escaping from the Well of Eternity reached the root of life, even they instinctively  I want to chase them, but they have a strong mind and can control them in a short period of time. In comparison, those seventh-order saints don't have such good self-control. On the contrary, those weak beings are less affected  , because their feeling for the eternal breath is very weak.

    "It seems that not only us, but other Quartet forces also did not expect this situation."

    Seeing the sacred lights shooting up from all directions in the continent of origin, Sean spoke. From this point of view, it seems that the wizarding civilization and other forces don't know much about the Well of Eternity.

    "To control all the true gods in the priesthood pantheon is related to our next plan and must not be messed up. As for the others, it depends on their own opportunities. This is both a danger and an opportunity."

    Without hesitation, Sean made a decision.

    It is said that Sigger has activated the cause and effect. As the master of the gods and the source of the gods, it is very simple for Sigger to control these true gods for a short time.  Trouble, in such an almost out-of-control situation, we can only use force to suppress it, but the Well of Eternity does contain extraordinary good fortune. Although it is only the tip of the iceberg, Sean and Sigger still see through some truth.

    The so-called Well of Eternity is actually a passage leading to the root layer of the Boya Great World. The root layer is a part of the world¡¯s original sea, the space where the source is located. Under normal circumstances, it is absolutely closed, and it is impossible to find it, let alone enter it.  Well, at the time of the twilight of the gods, it was also the kings of the twelve natural disasters who used their own special essence to draw Dayuan out of it and finally shook it.  The channel is exposed.

    &nbsp; At such a special moment, the origin of the Boya Great World is revealed, and the Well of Eternity is definitely giving birth to amazing good fortune, not to mention the ultimate miracle that can help the stalwart existence to move towards eternity, other miracles cannot be ignored, seven  A high-level sacred may have a chance to find an opportunity to advance to the eighth level if he enters it.

    Roar, the long roar of the dragon sounded, and the figure of Wei'an manifested. At this moment, Skylar Targaryen, the dragon of all magics, couldn't control himself, and couldn't help but move closer to the Well of Eternity.

    Seeing such a scene, Sean's face became gloomy. Although Skylar is now a genuine eighth-level character, he is transformed from a sub-personality after all, and his spiritual will is not firm enough to resist the eternal temptation.

    Because he has a certain understanding of the origin of the ultimate miracle, Sean has no intention of obtaining this thing. It is best to get it, and there is no pity if he can't get it. And now the weird performance of the Well of Eternity is even more so.  It cast a shadow over his heart.

    "Are you ready?"

    His eyes fell on Sigger, and Sean asked a question.

    Hearing this, Sigger nodded, and it was at this time that two other stalwart auras emerged, and the figures of Ymir and Morel appeared beside them.

    "The deity."

    Looking at each other, Ymir and Morel greeted Sean almost simultaneously.

    Hearing this, the phantom of the Gate of Infernal Affairs was reflected in his eyes, and after carefully looking at Ymil and Morel, Sean nodded in satisfaction.

    "Very well, since we're all here, let's go."

    "I'm afraid many people are watching us at this time. If we don't go in, some people may not feel at ease."

    As he spoke, the aura of stalwart bloomed completely, stirring up the situation. The four stalwarts, Sean, Sigger, Ymir, and Morel, set off at the same time, chasing Skylar, who had lost control before, into the Well of Eternity.

    And after seeing such a scene, the rest of the eighth ranks finally stopped being silent, and rushed into the Well of Eternity one after another, competing for the good fortune inside, and planned for a long time, all for this moment.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1023: The Gods Hold the World

    The golden sunlight fell, and the purple color faded away. I don't know when the Well of Eternity has quietly closed and disappeared without a trace.

    "The barrier is gone."

    Outside the Origin Continent, there are some saints who immediately discovered the anomaly. Without the stimulation of the eternal breath, all creatures have recovered their rationality at this time.  Temptation, even the seventh-level sacredness is hard to resist.

    The most important thing is that at this moment, all the eighth-level stalwarts and seventh-level saints on the Origin Continent have entered the Well of Eternity, and their strength is at an unprecedented low point, and no one can stop them.

    Although there are many forces outside the continent of origin that are vassals of wizard civilization, hell, elves, and snakes, but because of accurate information, most of the top combat power of these subsidiary forces are not strong before the Well of Eternity is actually opened.  Has been transferred away, and has entered the Well of Eternity at this moment.

    Under such circumstances, it is those scattered forces that are excluded from the inner circle that have the most seventh-level sacredness in the Boya Great World at this time.

    "The good fortune in the Well of Eternity is no longer qualified to touch, but with these resources, I may not be able to go further."

    "As long as you leave this world after collecting the resources, what can those stalwarts do to me if they walk out of the Well of Eternity?"

    "I just don't want to shake the fundamentals of those big forces. I'm afraid they don't care about me."

    "With these resources, I may not be unable to achieve greatness, and there is nothing to be afraid of."

    Treasures are fascinating, and with various thoughts, more and more foreign forces have set foot on the continent of origin to search for resources.

    At the beginning, many people still had scruples, and they still avoided the territories of the big powers such as the Emerald Empire, the Wizard Civilization, and the Hell World, but as time passed, stimulated by various treasures and the Well of Eternity delayed  There is no sign of opening it again, more and more people are jealous, and finally cast their greedy eyes on the major forces.

    When the tiger's coat was torn to pieces, revealing the softness inside, bloody turmoil began. Although the major forces had extraordinary backgrounds, in order to compete for the good fortune in the Well of Eternity, those truly powerful forces had already been taken away.  For these powers, what those stalwarts really care about is still the good fortune in the Well of Eternity. For them, the so-called power is just a tool in their hands. As long as they are strong, even if these powers are destroyed, they can be recreated at any time, and there is no real power.  Many means cannot exert their due power at all. Under such circumstances, they are completely powerless to stop those greedy peepers.

    The forest of golden oaks, the divine light is dim, and it seems that it has lost its owner, but it is surrounded by karma and fate inside, isolating all prying eyes, and creating an illusion of the outside world.

    "The Boya world is closed, the outer eighth level cannot enter, and the inner eighth level cannot return in a short time in the Well of Eternity. The signs of turmoil have appeared, and it is time to start."

    Silently, Sigger, who should have entered the Well of Eternity, appeared on the Mountain of the Gods, and as his words fell, the dots of divine splendor on the Mountain of the Gods lit up.  God is awakened at this moment.

    "From today onwards, the gods will take over the heaven and the earth, and all things will be under the gods, and those who disobey will die."

    "yes."

    Sigger's order was issued, and all the gods bowed their heads. On this day, the brilliant divine splendor soared into the sky, illuminating the entire continent of origin. Then, under the leadership of all the true gods, the army of the gods swept away like a torrent.  Everything is disobedient, and everyone who passes by has only two choices: surrender or die.

    The Shenting was born out of the sky, and its powerful power gave all the foreign seventh-orders a blow. Of course, they have been domineering for a while. Facing huge benefits, even if the Shenting showed extraordinary power, they would not be reconciled to it.  Surrender, and then all the rebels were suppressed by the gods with cruel means, and what made these holy people desperate was that there were still eighth-level stalwarts in the gods.  The well is right, this is the tacit understanding of the previous forces, and it is also the common choice of the eighth order. After all, for these existences, true eternity is almost the only goal they pursue. If you really don¡¯t have this idea  , At this time, you will not enter the liberal arts world at all.

    With eighth-level stalwarts sitting in the town, and dozens of true gods, today, the trend of Shenting dominating the liberal arts world is unstoppable, and today, the seeds sown by Shenting more than a hundred years ago have finally borne fruit.  fruit.

    The secret of condensing the priesthood has spread, and there are hundreds of priesthood departments, large and small, in the Boya world, and with the source of priesthoodThe decree of "Those who are not canonized cannot be gods" was conveyed by the famous Sigger, and hundreds of gods and hundreds of thousands of gods fell into the dust at the same time.  Lost the possibility of becoming gods, and the clergy that they worked so hard to condense naturally became the harvest of the gods.

    What Bingfeng pointed out was irresistible. With such a share of resources, the power of Shenting rapidly expanded in an incredible manner. Coupled with the continuous addition of fresh blood, a behemoth covering the entire Boya world quietly  forming.

    The heaven and the earth are governed by gods, there are star gods in the starry sky, various earth gods in the material world, and gods of the underworld in the spiritual world. At this special point in time, by seizing the opportunity, Shenting became the first to truly unify the liberal arts world.  As the roots of the divine court spread to the entire Boya world, Sigger, as the master of the divine court, also radiated his power to the whole world, truly realizing the integration of cause and effect of all beings, and replacing the will of God with his own will.  feat.

    "Immortal."

    Unknowingly, on the infinitely high mountain of the gods, the brilliant gods linger, sitting on the seat of the gods and looking down on all beings, Sigger finally touched the root of immortal power. At this moment, his expression is indifferent, neither sad nor happy,  Not like people, not like gods, more like heaven.

    In the starry sky, in the quietly burning sun's wheel, a pair of dark golden eyes quietly opened.

    "The power is immortal, as expected of Sigger, but I'm almost there."

    Let go of all restrictions, and with the help of the Sun Star Master priesthood, Morel almost greedily absorbs the sun's divine power to temper his body, even if it damages the power of the Lord of Myriad Transformations that he has just condensed, he will not hesitate to be contaminated with impurities.  Under the circumstances, a trace of immortality began to be born in his powerful divine body.

    On the seventh floor of the spiritual world, the hexagonal reincarnation disk hangs high, and the immortal breath hangs down like a curtain of water. After noticing the change of Sigger, looking towards the material world, Ymir fell into a short silence.

    With the help of the light of the spiritual world, he was the first among the three to approach the proof of immortality, but he was only close. At this time, he seemed to be surrounded by the breath of immortality, but this breath was like duckweed without foundation  , It disperses as soon as it is blown, He reached this step a long time ago, and he still stays at this step now.

    "Immortality, immortality, only immortality is the real immortality. Without absolute belief, what qualifications do I have to achieve immortality of soul."

    With a clear understanding in his heart, whispering in a low voice, Ymir dissipated his body and thoughts, and merged everything he had from the source of the Styx River with the entire Styx River. He will live to death.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1024 The World Inside the Well

    The world is unified, and with the assistance of thousands of gods, the brilliance of the divine court envelopes the entire world.

    Sitting on the divine throne, looking down at all living beings, and feeling the continuous flow of luck, Sigger's indifferent expression changed subtly.

    "Using gods to rule the world, I am changing the world, why is the world not changing me, there is not much I can do."

    A soft sigh sounded, and a touch of humanity appeared on Wei'an's divine body. He pulled out the sword of kingship and cut off two magnificent strands of luck. Sigger sent one of them into the depths of the starry sky and the other into the spiritual world.  This is the only thing he can do now.

    Hum, the sword of kingship returned to its sheath, humanity dissipated, and Sigger turned into a perfect sculpture again, sitting on the supreme throne, looking down on all living beings.

    Time has lost its meaning, and I don¡¯t know how long it took to shuttle in the Well of Eternity. Sean, who was driving the Eternal Boat, finally broke through the boundary. At this time, He was alone, and the figures of Sigger, Ymir, and Morel had long since disappeared.  From the beginning to the end, the three of Sigger did not really enter the Well of Eternity. It was just a false body drawn by Sigger from the cause and effect of the three people before, which can make it difficult for the stalwarts to distinguish between true and false in a short period of time  .

    "Is this the Boya World?"

    Breaking through the boundaries, light began to emerge, and a vast and boundless world caught Xiao En's eyes. Here he saw some familiar traces, but more were still unfamiliar.

    "No, to be precise, this is the future Boya Grand World."

    The phantom of the Infernal Gate manifests in his eyes, reflecting the whole world. Sean sees through some of the realities of this place. This is still the Well of Eternity, or the root layer of the Boya Great World. All the scenes here are after the upgrade of the Boya Great World.  It is like drawing a design drawing in advance to build a house.

    If nothing else happens, after the completion of the upgrade, the real world of Boya will undergo remodeling again and again, and will eventually become what he sees now.

    "It seems real and illusory, making it hard to tell the difference."

    Withdrawing his gaze, Sean frowned.

    He knows that this world must be false, but even with the power of the Infernal Gate, he cannot accurately distinguish the boundary between true and false. Here, the boundary between true and false is blurred, and those real creations are hidden in the illusion.  middle.

    "Go to the Origin Continent and take a look."

    With thoughts turning in his heart, Xiao En headed for the most vast sacred land in the world.

    Compared with the real world outside, this illusory world is undoubtedly larger, showing the true size of a ninth-order world. Even with Xiao En's power, it took a long time to really reach the continent of origin, even  During this process, he also encountered some small disturbances.

    Although this world is illusory, it is very close to reality. There are also living beings inside, but the number is relatively rare. Xiao En encountered an eighth-order ancestor-level monster, the Minkewhale King, blocking the way, and it cost a lot of money.  It took a lot of effort to kill it, but nothing was achieved, because this Meru Whale King is completely illusory.

    On the contrary, on the way, Sean saw a sixth-level extraordinary person pick up a seemingly ordinary pearl on the beach by the sea, and then the power of the pearl was integrated, the essence transformed, and the rules of water were analyzed.  Those who step into the sacred ranks step by step, that seemingly ordinary pearl is a rare and real thing, and it is the embodiment of the rules of water.

    Of course, such lucky ones are only a few after all, and most of them got nothing, and many even paid the price with their lives. Some of them died in the danger of this world itself, and some died in the  into the hands of the same kind.

    "That is¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"

    After tearing apart the invisible barriers and actually entering the continent of origin, Sean frowned slightly. As soon as he entered, he felt two stalwart auras colliding constantly. The most important thing was that he was somewhat familiar with these two auras.

    "Chaos and disorder, this is the vice lord of hell, Lord of Filth, Krasin, and his enemy, um, has a strange but familiar aura. It should be Alexander."

    After careful perception, Sean confirmed the identities of these two stalwarts.

    "Now it seems that the fall of Uranus, the lord of the sky, is very likely to have something to do with Alexander."

    "What kind of power does he condense? It seems to have a great relationship with the gods, and the spear in his hand is very extraordinary. It is a real eighth-level strange thing, which made me feel dangerous."

    "The second, third, fourth, and fifth pillars of demon gods in hell have all fallen. Alexander did it? Is this why they fought?"

    Looking at the four Demon God Pillars that were dimly radiant and full of cracks in the void, the thought in Xiao En's heartThe head kept turning.

    Standing in place, Sean did not approach rashly. Whether it was Alexander or the Lord of Filth, they had a normal relationship with him, and they could even be regarded as enemies. When Sean discovered them, they naturally also discovered Sean.

    "There are extra people coming, that's all for today, be careful, live well, and wait for me to kill you."

    A bloodthirsty light flashed in his eyes, and the light of the eighth-order strange object, the God-killing Spear, covered the sky, tearing apart the stalwart body of the Lord of Foulness, and Alexander's figure disappeared without a trace in an instant, heading deeper into the continent of origin.

    "Exactly, I want to kill you too."

    The mud squirmed, and the torn body of the filthy lord reunited, evolving into a filthy light, washing away along the direction where Alexander disappeared, turning everything he passed into a filthy place, and his killing intent on Alexander was the same  Blazing, through the fight just now, he found that Alexander's strength is constantly improving. Although he is still weaker than him now, but maintaining this posture, it may not be possible after a while. The most important thing is that the Lord of Filth is very sure that Alexander has already  He, the vice prince of hell, became the prey.

    Under such circumstances, the filthy lord would not allow Alexander to leave calmly, and he would not give Alexander any time to grow.

    The figures of the two stalwarts sank into the depths of the Continent of Origin, and quickly disappeared, with the phantom of the Gate of Infernal Affairs reflected in their eyes. Unknowingly, Xiao En frowned.

    "By killing the demon god, no, to be precise, the gods gain strength. What kind of power is this? If this is the case, it can explain why Alexander killed Uranus, the lord of the sky, and why it took so long to achieve the eighth level.  , Alexander's strength can rise to the current level, especially the power of power, he killed the Lord of the Sky, and with the help of an eighth-level Lord God, his strength has achieved leapfrog progress."

    "Is it just that Uranus, the Lord of the Sky, is really dead?"

    Seeing the direction where Alexander disappeared, Sean's brows became more and more wrinkled.

    Unlike others, Sean is very clear about the origin of Uranus. After the sun god failed to attack the ninth level, his personal personality was annihilated, but because his soul is immortal, he split into two new personalities, and Uranus is one of them.  One, then, as a personality derived from the Sun God and representing the divine side, has Uranus inherited the immortality of the Sun God's soul?  If there is, then there is a high probability that Uranus did not really die. Death is just a process for him.  In the state of death, there is no return.

    Of course, if the immortality of the sun god's soul had been obliterated in the backlash of fate, then Uranus should really be dead.

    "Uranus tried his best to help Alexander promote to the eighth-level stalwart, and also condensed this extremely special power. Most likely, he wanted to make Alexander into a knife in his hand, in order to target the gods, especially the **** of hell, and even the gods.  Pointing directly at the abyss, but if this is the case, He should have prepared enough back-hands long ago, and shouldn't be easily backlashed."

    Thoughts turned in my heart, following the traces in the dark, Xiao En's figure also disappeared into the depths of the continent of origin.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1025 The Abyss Stares at You

    In the middle of the origin continent, the darkness is surging, the brilliance of the stars is covered, and a vast and boundless sea of ??filth manifests here. In this sea of ??filth, mountains, rivers, vegetation, creatures, everything, including the rules, are distorted.  Together they form a degenerate strange world.

    "Finally stopped running? Recognize the reality and prepare to give up?"

    It manifests its real body, which looks like an octopus' head, a giant's body, and a pair of bat-like wings on its back. The whole body is dark green, covered with scales, and the pupils of each eye are outlined on it, which sometimes closes and releases with all its strength.  With the power of filth, the area comparable to a world was completely polluted and turned into a cage. Krasin, the lord of filth, sealed off all of Alexander's escape routes.

    The Origin Continent is vast, far larger than the average eighth-order world. Krasin and Alexander have fought hundreds of times along the way, but each time Krasin can only injure Alexander and is unable to kill him. This time, he seized the opportunity and  He will not give Alexander any chance to escape.

    "You think you have seized the opportunity, but you don't know that I gave you this opportunity."

    Holding the god-killing gun in his hand, the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood manifested at his feet, without fear of filth, looking directly at Krasin, Alexander showed a rare smile on his face, which contained a chilling bloodthirsty.

    "Although the power of those four wastes is not worth mentioning, the taste is still good. It just made up for my last lack and made my strength go a step further."

    Whispering softly, the power of the God Eater shook, and Alexander added an ominous color to the sea of ??filth. At this moment, this degenerate sea of ??filth not only trapped him, but also trapped Krasin, the two of them  It is destined that only one person can get out from here.

    Sensing such a change, Krasin's octopus face was full of gloomyness. He understood that he was still being tricked by Alexander after all. This damn guy fought and fled along the way to gain time to digest the power of the four abyssal demon gods.

    "This gun is called the Death of the Gods, you don't want to die."

    Serene killing intent bloomed, and a distorted shadow that coexisted sacred and dark appeared behind Alexander. His stature was stalwart, like a high-ranking god-king, but his image was distorted, with hundreds of faces, thousands of hands, and ten thousand feet, similar to centipedes.  Slightly similar but very different, a monster out and out, the vengeance and curse of the dead gods.

    Raising the gun, repeated murmurs echoed in the ears, the resentment of the gods blended into it, and Alexander stabbed it out. At this point, any conspiracy has lost its meaning, and only absolute power is the real power.  rely on.

    In the past more than a hundred years, although Alexander did not show his traces outside, nor did he directly rush into hell to kill the demon god, but he did not do nothing.

    After killing Uranus, Alexander not only got the power of Uranus, but also got part of the memory of Uranus. Through this part of memory, Alexander learned the secrets of many gods.

    With the help of this part of memory, Alexander has intermittently killed many gods over the years, some of them are alive and some are dead. The most worth mentioning is an eighth-level main god who buried himself.  Extraordinary people are different. The older they are, the more vulnerable they are to being eroded by the consciousness of the world. Even the eighth-level main god cannot live in the world forever. In order to avoid turning himself into a puppet of the world, life would be worse than death, this ancient main god chose to bury himself  , Alexander found the tomb of the main god, killed his remnants, and devoured his remaining power.

    Under such circumstances, Alexander's power has been growing over the years, and the power of the four hell demon gods has become the last straw that overwhelms the weight, allowing him to complete further transformation, and now he is not inferior to the demon of filth.  Lord Krasin, even in the traceability of power, he is deeper than Krasin, who is based on two eighth-level main gods and many seventh-level true gods. Coupled with the natural restraint of God Eater's power against demon gods, the current  It is entirely possible for him to kill Krasin.

    "This shot"

    It was dark in front of him, and he couldn't see anything. Krasin's heart was trembling instinctively, and the spear hadn't arrived, but at this moment, Krasin could clearly perceive his body, and his soul was being crushed by countless invisible giant mouths.  gnawing.

    "It turns out that I have already been impaled."

    Lowering his eyes, his vision returned to normal, and Krasin saw the pitch-black spear piercing his chest.

    The strange power bloomed with the god-killing gun, and the endless roots spread, crucifying Krasin's soul, body, and extraordinary essence, and Krasin's aura quickly weakened at an incredible speed.

    The Death of the Gods is an ultimate move developed by Alexander on the basis of the Lament of the Gods.The key to this is not the god-killing gun, but the curse of the gods. When Krasin saw the distorted afterimages of the gods, his mind had actually been affected, that is to say, at that time he  It has been "stabbed".

    Alexander knew Laksin well, but Laksin knew little about Alexander. With mental arithmetic and inadvertently, coupled with the restraint of power, a fierce battle that should have been evenly matched was decided in an instant.

    Rooted in Krasin's divine body, the God-killing Spear continuously absorbs Krasin's power. Facing the absolute restraint of power, Krasin lost the ability to resist even with an immortal body at this moment.

    "After absorbing your power, I will definitely become stronger, and may even achieve immortality."

    Looking at the crucified Lord of Filth, Krasin, a fiery color flashed in Alexander's eyes.

    The traceability of God Eater's power is very simple, as long as he keeps killing the gods, the more he kills, the deeper the trace is, which is one of the important reasons why his strength has improved rapidly in a short period of time.  As the filthy lord of the filth, his power and power will definitely be able to rise to a higher level.

    As time passed, the stalwart aura that was as brilliant as a pillar of heaven collapsed. At this moment, Krasin, the vice-lord of hell, the dark side of the abyss, and the lord of filth, fell.

    Pulling out the God-killing Spear, Krasin's divine body was turned into fly ash, and a majestic force flowed from the God-killing Spear to Alexander continuously like a vast ocean.

    A new transformation began, and Alexander's already powerful aura once again crossed the limit and climbed upwards, causing the world to change color.

    "I didn't expect that power and immortality would be so difficult to achieve, but it's not bad to get an immortal body."

    After the metamorphosis was over and aware of his own changes, Alexander felt joyful but also a little regretful. After all, he failed to obtain the certificate of immortality.

    "If I can kill the abyss, then my authority should be immortal."

    Inexplicably, such a thought came to Alexander's mind, that is, at this moment, a fierce killing intent spread from the endless void, freezing time and space, and Alexander's figure froze in place immediately.

    "How is it possiblethis power"

    Raising his head with difficulty, through the degenerate world, in the depths of the endless void, Alexander saw a stalwart worm that spread out for an unknown distance, covered in snow-white without a trace of variegated color.

    At this time, the worm's two small dark eyes were fixed on him, calm and indifferent.

    "Deep abyss."

    After confirming the identity of the visitor, Alexander's heart trembled instinctively, and he found that he seemed to have never really understood the power of the abyss.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1026 Addition and Subtraction

    When you gaze into the abyss, the abyss gazes into you.

    Worms, a very common monster in the hell world, have no advantages worth mentioning except for their large number and terrifying reproductive capacity. However, few people know the real image of the world consciousness of the hell world, the abyss.  Just a worm.

    The pure white worm slowly crawled from the depths of time and space. It seemed slow, but it actually crossed the endless space in an instant.

    "I am a God Devourer. The Demon God is just food in my mouth. How could I just die like this?"

    "So what about the abyss? Death of the gods, kill me."

    Faith is burning, bursting out with fiery flames, breaking free from the confinement imposed on his soul by the abyss, holding the god-killing gun tightly, with the determination to either die or die, aiming at the abyss in the depths of time and space, Alexander stabbed out  one shot.

    The symbol of power is whining, and the immortal body is trembling. This gun is brilliant and tragic, and it incorporates all of Alexander's power. Maybe it is really fate.  Sharpness, its power surpassed that of the spear he used to crucify the Lord of Filth.

    Seeing this brilliant spear piercing through time and space, pointing directly at the heart, there was a hint of mockery in Abyss's dark eyes, and then he opened his mouth, and then there was no more.

    The sky was filled with darkness, everything lost its color, and when everything returned to normal, a super-giant cavity appeared in the middle of the Origin Continent.  The filthy world created by the lord swallowed it together with Alexander.

    "God Eater, the taste is not bad."

    He squirmed his mouth and tasted a different taste. The abyss was quite happy, and then he turned his eyes to another place of nothingness, where there seemed to be another food. As for the demon god of hell who had been killed,  Abyss doesn't care too much, including Lord of Filth.

    His gaze fell, and a severe chill came across time and space, trying to drag people into the endless abyss, and Xiao En's figure emerged from nothingness.

    Feeling the gaze from the abyss, Sean's expression was heavy, the power of the pioneer and the power of the world master shook at the same time, and the phantom of the world suppressed by the gate of inferno appeared behind him, and they gathered together to form a majestic stalwart  , The shadow of gods and demons with a blurred face, He uses the endless world as his body.

    Hum, the heaven and the earth resonate, the gods and demons follow the rules, suppress all laws, and where he stands is his own world, self-contained.

    Scolding, uttering divine voices, stirring time and space, the chill that froze Alexander's soul and almost made him lose the power to resist quietly disintegrated at this moment, like ice and snow in spring.

    Aware of such a change, his eyes stayed on the shadow of gods and demons towering behind Xiao En for a while, and a hint of surprise flashed in Abyss's two small dark eyes. This food seemed to be thorny.

    The shadow of the gods and demons followed the rules, and the self-contained world where it stood undoubtedly already possessed some characteristics of immortal power. The most important thing was that he also noticed a little dangerous breath on the shadows of gods and demons.

    "In the end, a miracle is about to happen, and there is that old guy with a dark mind, Helios."

    His eyes flickered, and he glanced at Xiao En who had broken his gaze again. The abyss did not make another move, twisted his divine body, and disappeared into the depths of time and space.

    Huh, confirming that the abyss has really left, Xiao En breathed a sigh of relief, and the shadow of the gods and demons behind him collapsed. If he fights against the abyss now, his chances of winning are close to zero, but it is enough to protect himself. This is why he dared to step into the abyss.  The foundation of the Well of Eternity.

    With the help of the mark of opening the sky, Xiao En has made rapid progress in tracing the power over the years. Whether it is the power of the pioneer or the power of the master of the world, it has been traced to a very deep level, but he has not been able to condense the immortal proof of power. He dared to face the abyss.  In addition to the natural fit and complementarity between the power of the pioneer and the power of the lord of the world, it is also because in the process of comprehending the mark of opening the sky, he has a different understanding of the method of achieving it with force, and this also makes Xiao  En has a relatively clear understanding of the road to the ninth level.

    If the creatures of the world want to break through to the ninth level and become true immortals, they need to cut off the shackles of fate. If they succeed, then they can say that my fate is up to me, and I can cut it off in the heavens and myriad worlds  There are actually various methods of destiny shackles, but generally speaking, they can be divided into two categories, one is addition, and the other is subtraction.

    To be an adder is to continuously improve one's own strength, and then use powerful power to cut off the shackles of fate, but it is easier said than done. To some extent, this method is a paradox, bound by the shackles of fate.??, the life essence of creatures cannot be improved, and the power that can be improved on this basis actually has a limit. It is not easy to cut off the shackles of fate with this level of power, so this addition is actually only suitable for extremely  A few outliers come to learn.

    The method of achieving success with force is the embodiment of this kind of addition. It does not only refer to power and power, but to use absolute power to break down the shackles of fate. There is no need to do other things, only need to continuously increase your own strength, and finally the strength  Overfilling, with a strong attitude, he slashed hard, and since then he has broken free from the shackles of fate, transformed himself into immortality, and enjoyed eternity.

    In order to accumulate more power, the method of using force to achieve success includes the method of condensing the real body. Through the real body, the transcendent can have some higher qualities in advance and accumulate more power, but in fact the real body is still the same.  It is the reflection of the transcendent itself. Whether it is powerful or not is closely related to the foundation of the transcendent itself. If the body is "ordinary", the real body is just an empty shelf. This method has not been "ordinary people" from the beginning  able to practice.

    Relying on his own characteristics, he fused the power of the pioneer with the power of the master of the world, and Sean condensed the prototype of his real body to accommodate the power of many worlds. Only then did he have the power to compete with the powerful immortal.  The body is called the body of the god of infinity, and the infinity can accommodate the infinity, and the infinity can accommodate the infinity. The more worlds it accommodates, the stronger the power of the real body.

    In addition to doing addition, one can also do subtraction after breaking through the ninth level. In fact, compared with addition, in many worlds, subtraction is the mainstream for breaking through the ninth level.  Possibility is possible, and doing subtraction is to reduce the power exerted by fate.

    Now that his own power has reached its limit, reducing the power exerted by fate has become an inevitable choice. There are also various methods. Sean doesn't know much about this, so he only reduces one of them.  Asking Kong to understand something, this is something Xiao En gained after the Infernal Gate accidentally connected a world.

    The so-called subtraction and emptiness is actually looking for a substitute, indirectly interfering with fate by transferring the cause and effect of the body, letting others become "self", and bear the shackles from fate for oneself, so as to gain freedom.

    Because it involves cause and effect, Sigger also studied it in depth, but it is a pity that the method Sean obtained is incomplete and only has reference value, and although this method is more feasible for most existences  There are a lot of skills, but it is still not easy to actually complete it. First, you need to find the suitable substitute, and then you need to spend a long time to lay out the layout, and you will be able to achieve your goal in the end.  All games are lost.

    "It seems that the abyss is determined to win the ultimate miracle."

    Staring at the void, Xiao En had some guesses about the thoughts in Abyss' mind. In the final analysis, it was just power. If he didn't have enough power, Abyss would probably not mind swallowing him as a snack, because his power was strong enough  , That's why the abyss is unwilling to fight him before the final miracle appears, so as not to take advantage of others, such as the lord of the dusk, Helios.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1027 The road is under your feet

    Originating in the middle of the mainland, before the endless abyss, Xiao En did not leave in a hurry, but carefully looked at the traces left by the abyss here.

    "Endless swallowing, easily swallowing a space comparable to the world and a powerful eighth-level stalwart, the power of the swallowing master mastered by the abyss has definitely achieved immortality."

    "There is also the gaze from the abyss. Ordinary eighth-level stalwarts may be directly frozen when they come into contact with it, and lose the power to resist in a short period of time. The abyss should have obtained the certificate of immortal soul."

    Having had a direct contact with the abyss, and tracing the traces left by it, Xiao En has a clearer understanding of the power of the abyss.

    "The second of the three major proofs of immortality has been obtained. The abyss is worthy of being the top existence in this sea of ??void. I am afraid that only the lord of the dusk, Helios, can compare with him."

    "As for the physical immortality certificate, there is a high probability that Abyss has not obtained it yet."

    After comprehending the method of achievement with strength, Sean had a relatively clear understanding of the barriers to promotion to the ninth level, and then looked back at the three immortal methods, and Sean had a more comprehensive view.

    Fundamentally speaking, the Three Immortality Achievement Method is also a kind of addition. By condensing the certificates of power immortality, physical immortality, and soul immortality, it has some characteristics of the ninth level in advance, and then cuts off the shackles of fate in turn.

    However, the three immortal achievement methods of the Boya World are only a theoretical method. Although it works in theory, it still has a fatal flaw in practice, that is, there are conflicts among the three immortal certificates.  There is an irreconcilable conflict, especially between the certificate of immortality of the soul and the certificate of immortality of the body. A strong one will inevitably suppress the other. This is the fundamental reason why Sean believes that the abyss has a high probability of not obtaining the certificate of immortality.

    Of course, this is not to say that the Three Immortals achievement method will definitely not work. It can only be said that this method is still incomplete so far and needs to be further improved. The simplest method is to use external force, which may be what Abyss wants.  Capture the root cause of the final miracle.

    "Maybe both the Abyss and the Lord of Twilight have focused their attention on the ultimate miracle, which is the blood of the Demon Emperor, and want to use external force to break the limit, so me?"

    Standing beside the bottomless endless abyss, staring at the abyss, Xiao En questioned his soul.

    "From the very beginning of the secret method of cutting the true spirit, or the secret method of cutting three corpses, to the later achievement method of using strength, and finally adding the three immortal achievement methods of Boya Great World itself, the three have vaguely formed a complete system.  system, this can no longer be described simply as a coincidence.¡±

    "The road is already under my feet, it just depends on whether I am willing to step on it."

    "Actually, there is nothing to hesitate, because I am already on the road."

    Cut off the distracting thoughts in his heart, with a relaxed smile on his face, Xiao En's figure disappeared.

    In the next period of time, Xiao En did not deliberately search for the so-called good fortune, but walked aimlessly in this world, admiring the sun, the moon, and the mountains and rivers.

    Although the essence of this world is illusory, it is a reflection of a ninth-order world after all. It has great reference significance for Xiao En, an existence that condenses the power of the pioneer and the power of the world master. Compared with other  Treasures, this is a great fortune for Sean, and after relaxing his mind, Sean obtained many real things between walking and stopping, but they were not of much use to him.

    However, such peaceful days did not last long. As the world's source of power boiled, a strange land appeared in the extreme east sea of ??this world, and its vastness mixed with the eternal breath attracted everyone's attention.

    "Finally a miracle happened."

    Standing on the top of the mountain, overlooking the sea in the extreme east, and seeing the red-gold beam of light penetrating the sky and the earth, Xiao En let out a soft sigh.

    At the same time, one after another dormant stalwart aura bloomed, rushing towards the extreme east sea one after another. Compared with other hidden and hard-to-find fortunes, the appearance of the final miracle was extraordinarily high-profile, and that supreme and noble eternal aura was the most  A good proof is like the only candlelight in the night, it is difficult for people not to notice it.

    After contemplating for a moment, the real body stopped in place, and Xiao En split up a little thought and headed towards the extreme east sea.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    The sun rises in the east, and its great light renders the sea red. A glorious tree takes root in the ocean and covers the sky.  Its magnificent aura blooms wantonly, attracting everyone's attention, and the most eye-catching thing is that there are ten suns perched on this sacred tree.

    "the valley.  "

    The thought manifested and formed a human form. Looking at the scene in front of him, Xiao En thought of a place in the myths and legends of his previous life. According to rumors, there grew a sacred tree called Fusang, with the sun perched on it. How similar to this situation and this scene  , and this also made Xiao En feel more subtle in his heart. Is this just a pure coincidence or the appearance of some kind of symptom?

    Holding their breath, the atmosphere was calm, and everyone was waiting silently. At this time, although the sacred tree symbolizing the ultimate miracle seemed to be rooted in the sea, it was actually just a phantom. His real body was still in another place.  One side of time and space, it will take a while to integrate.

    "Your Majesty."

    Manifesting the posture of a half-human dragon, Skylar Targaryen, the dragon of all magics, came to Sean. He was lured by the breath of eternity before and entered the Well of Eternity out of control. Only now did he meet Sean again.  and.

    Looking at the respectful Skylar Targaryen, Sean nodded. Although his will was a little weak, his attitude was always upright.

    "Get out of here and find my real body."

    After pondering for a while, Xiao En made a decision. There will inevitably be a tragic battle, and even the fall of the eighth-level stalwart is foreseeable. After all, there is only one ultimate miracle. Since he has decided to give up the fight for the ultimate miracle, then  There's no need to keep Skylar Targaryen here.

    Hearing this, Skylar was quite surprised, he didn't expect Sean to make such a decision, but after seeing Sean's unquestionable expression, although he also had an almost instinctive greed for the ultimate miracle in his heart, but Si  Kaila still bowed and saluted, flapped the colorful dragon wings, turned into rainbow light and went away in an instant.

    The sudden departure of an eighth-level stalwart attracted the attention of many people, but they didn't pay much attention. For them now, it is a good thing to lose one competitor.

    "It seems that you really gave up fighting for the ultimate miracle."

    Misty colors are intertwined, like dream bubbles, wearing gold-rimmed glasses and dressed as a scholar, the Nightmare Lord Hypnos appeared in front of Sean.

    Hearing this, Sean shook his head.

    "Although the ultimate miracle is good, you must have enough strength to get it. I am not qualified."

    Hearing this, Hypnos took a deep look at Sean, and Hypnos smiled without saying a word.

    "is you?"

    Turning his gaze to Hypnos, Sean asked back, if he has not misunderstood, then Hypnos has obtained the certificate of immortality at this time, although it is worse than the Lord of the Abyss and the Twilight who obtained both immortality of soul and authority  A little bit, but it can be regarded as standing on the same line, and has the qualifications to compete for the ultimate miracle.

    Hearing this, Hypnos let out a sigh as he watched the sacred tree gradually becoming real. With the help of the nightmare space, he first weaved the illusory world to cultivate nightmare walkers, and then took the nightmare walkers one by one.  The Nightmare Walker is sent into other real worlds as a pawn, using illusion to invade reality, interfering with the dreams of many worlds, obtaining the characteristics of power reflecting many worlds in advance, and then reversely pushing his power to immortality, but it is precisely because of this that he can  Saw more things, and these things made him feel a little uneasy.

    "This thing is a bit hot."

    Between the words, Hypnos actually had the same intention as Sean to give up fighting for the ultimate miracle.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1028 Eternal Ancient Tree

    Under the attention of countless people, the sea of ??the extreme east turned illusion into reality, and finally a miracle quietly bloomed.

    The regular rhythm is transformed into substance, and the red sea of ??fire evolves. The sacred tree is rooted in it, and it is born from the fire.

    Seeing such a scene, Xiao En frowned slightly. The performance of this final miracle became more and more strange, unlike a serious miracle. Although He was just manifesting a thought at this time, he still felt an instinctive desire, even when he was far away.  The deity in the Far West was also lured by this breath.

    In the Far West, there was a violent roar of a dragon, and a towering figure manifested. Sean slapped Skylar Targaryen, who was out of control, into the ground with a slap.

    Hum, the invisible mighty force descended, temporarily suppressing Skylar Targaryen, the dragon of all spells. Looking at the Far East, Xiao En frowned more and more tightly.

    "Tang Gu? Could it be that the Demon Emperor really still has the means to stay?"

    If it wasn't for the fact that the passage to leave hadn't been opened at this time, Xiao En's real body would have left.  Even if it crosses multiple void seas, it will be difficult for the demon emperor to escape, but no matter what, one must be on guard.

    Sticking to the soul, manifesting the gate of inferno, and sealing his body, Sean resisted the temptation of the eternal breath. Compared with the vigilant Sean, the existence of everyone in the Extreme East Sea at this moment has already been destroyed by eternity.  The temptation of the breath gradually became crazy.

    "Rob."

    The chaos erupted suddenly without the slightest sign, one after another divine light bloomed, and the seventh-level saints who were blinded by greed rushed towards the sacred tree like crazy demons. Everyone knew that this sacred tree was the ultimate miracle.  change.

    Screaming, sharp cries tore through the sky, the sea boiled, a bright golden radiance enveloped the sky and the earth, and an extremely ferocious aura spread out. At this moment, the ten suns sleeping on the sacred tree quietly woke up, turning into ten golden feathers,  The appearance of the blood-eyed, three-clawed ferocious beast was somewhat similar to the three-legged Golden Crow in myths and legends, and the aura of each of them had reached the eighth level.

    Ten days of the same brilliance, evolution and destruction, burning all the people, the extreme east sea vaporized in an instant, spawning a vast sea of ??magma flames, and those seventh-order saints at this moment, as long as they were not protected by the stalwarts, were all turned into ashes and died.  no waves.

    "How dare something that is nothing more than an illusion?"

    Elegant no longer, with a ferocious face, drawing a bow like a full moon, the Elf Emperor held an eighth-level rare object, the Silver Moon's War, and shot an arrow at a Golden Crow, and the place where it passed was filled with frost, freezing everything.

    Hey, the Golden Crows screamed, and the ten were as one. Although the arrow shot by the Elf King was not weak, it was still melted by the power of the Golden Crow, and this behavior seemed to have angered the ten Golden Crows.  The fire outlined a sun, drove it, and crushed it towards the Elf Emperor.

    The great sun fell from nothingness, and the fiery power annihilated everything, outlining the doomsday scene, the end of evolution. This kind of power is terrifying. Even the eighth-level stalwart dare not be careless. At this moment, the Elf Emperor finally changed his face.

    The bow opened like a moon, and a rain of arrows evolved in an instant. The Elf Emperor wanted to prevent the sun from falling in this way, but it was useless. Its scorching power melted everything. The arrow rain was wiped out before it even approached the core.  At this time, a soft sigh sounded, and an old man dressed in coarse linen, hunched over and leaning on crutches appeared beside the Elf Emperor. His old-fashioned, emerald green eyes were full of depth, with the transparency precipitated by endless years,  He is another eighth-level stalwart of the elves, the Eternal Ancient Tree.

    Looking at the old man who suddenly appeared, the restlessness in the Elf Emperor's heart was instantly wiped away.

    "Do you just look at it like this? The power of these ten strange monsters is extraordinary. I am afraid that we can only work together if we want to obtain the ultimate miracle."

    With those words, the power of the Lord of Life vibrated, and his real body manifested. An ancient tree with a stalwart stature, standing upright, lively and vicissitudes of life appeared above the sea of ??fire.  in it.

    Boom, the sun fell, and the ultimate destruction erupted, annihilating everything, rendering the world completely white, but amidst this extreme destruction, there was always a sliver of vitality that never ceased, which seemed weak but was extremely tenacious.

    Phew, the aftermath of the destruction dissipated, and under the impact of the great sun head-on, most of the real body of the eternal ancient tree was annihilated, leaving only a bare trunk. On the contrary, the Elf Emperor did not suffer too much damage.

    Hum, the emerald green brilliance pervades, reflecting the void, smoothing the remaining breath of destruction, regenerating in the broken, traces of immortal breath flowing, growing to the limit, the eternal ancient tree is affected?The real body quickly recovered, and it returned to its original shape in a short while.

    Seeing such a scene, Sean narrowed his eyes slightly.

    Among the two eighth-level stalwarts of the elves, the ancient tree of eternity rarely shows its traces outside, and has been stationed in the elves' clan all the year round. Judging from the current situation, its strength is much stronger than that of the elf emperor.  Sovereignty can be traced back to a very deep level, and it has also obtained the certificate of physical immortality. With the combination of the two, it is not easy for a top stalwart like Abyss to kill him.

    "It should be so."

    Seeing the Ancient Tree of Eternity make a move and bear this devastating blow head-on, the figure of Helios, the Lord of Twilight, appeared from nothingness, expressing his approval of the Ancient Tree of Eternal's joint proposal, and standing beside him  In Vlad, Lord of Blood and Hoyland, Lord of Elements.

    "What do you think? Abyss."

    As he spoke, Helios turned his gaze to nothingness.

    "Can."

    The void squirmed, and a distorted black shadow stepped out of it. It was the Lord of Hell Abyss.

    "Of course I agree."

    Sensing the indistinct gazes, the Thousand Faced Snake Mother showed a gentle smile on her face, but she felt quite helpless in her heart. The forces of all parties have reached a consensus, especially the two top powerhouses have the same  Meaning, what can He say.

    Of course, the Thousand-Faced Snake Mother is not disgusted with teaming up to fight against the enemy. She also has a burning desire for the final miracle. She has a hunch that as long as she can get the final miracle, she will be able to achieve true immortality.  The lord will be easily crushed by him.

    Chirping, aware of the stalwart aura that kept emerging one after another, the ten ominous beasts resembling golden crows also became more manic, and the scarlet light in their blood eyes became more intense.

    "kill."

    Serene killing intent filled the air. The Thousand Faced Snake Mother, Abyss, Elf Emperor, Eternal Ancient Tree, Lord of Twilight, Lord of Blood Source, and Lord of Elements, a total of seven stalwarts launched killing moves at the ten Golden Crows at the same time.  The breath of destruction enveloped the world.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1029 King of the Gods

    The aura belonging to Wei'an permeates the world, murderous intent boils, covering everything.

    "Are you going to make a move too?"

    Sensing the restlessness of Hypnos' breath, Sean frowned slightly.

    Hearing this, Hypnos nodded. At this time, there was a touch of scarlet in his light blue eyes, which was quite strange.

    "I'm different from you. You can't do anything with just one thought. I'm afraid some people won't feel at ease if I don't take action."

    "Since I made the decision to participate in the game, I will naturally have to pay a price, not to mention I am still very interested in the final outcome."

    Hearing this, Xiao En frowned even tighter. At this time, Hypnos was in a very contradictory state. He seemed to be attracted by the breath of eternity, and he was unknowingly inclined to go crazy, but he always maintained a certain attitude.  sanity.

    "Who do you want to help?"

    Without stopping, Sean changed the question.

    Hearing this, without hesitation, Hypnos gave the answer.

    "Helios, although his predecessor was the sun god, it is undeniable that his appearance established the general trend of the rise of the human race. He is indispensable for the magnificence civilization to have today's glory, including me.  camaraderie."

    While speaking, the book of nightmares with a pitch-black cover manifested in his hand, and Hypnos' figure disappeared in an instant, and he entered the center of the battlefield. The next moment, a strange dream came, directly enveloping a golden crow, and dragging him into the boundless world.  in the nightmare.

    One out of ten, no longer perfect, the balance was suddenly broken, and the killing on the battlefield became more and more tragic.

    Eight stalwarts, ten golden crows comparable to ancestor-level monsters, centered on the final miracle, launched an almost crazy fight. From the beginning to the end, no one left the scene. It seemed that there was only one word left in their eyes.  That is to kill, first to join forces to kill the Golden Crow, and then to fight each other.

    Time passed, I don't know how long it took, the battle went crazy, and the tragic breath after the fall of the eighth-order stalwart filled the world, making people palpitating. The East China Sea, which is comparable to a big world, has completely eroded and turned into nothingness.  It was crushed in the collision of different levels, and this place has become a lawless place. Only the sacred tree, which symbolizes the ultimate miracle, is more and more radiant, which is incompatible with the tragic battlefield.

    "No!"

    Unwilling roars sounded, the power of power turned into substance, and the abyss threw the seriously injured and dying ancient tree of eternity to the glorious sacred tree.

    In the next moment, countless roots were twisted, and the eternal ancient tree was divided and eaten in an instant, without giving the eternal ancient tree a chance to struggle. This is not a sacred tree at all, but a flesh and blood demon tree.

    "This tree really wants to eat people."

    Looking at such a scene, Abyss' eyes were full of indifference, no surprise, in this battlefield, He and Helios should be the two most sober people, but they both voluntarily participated in this game,  Because they firmly believe that they will be the ultimate winners.

    "Next is you."

    As he spoke, Abyss turned his attention to the Thousand-faced Snake Mother.

    On the other side, water and fire, light and darkness, life and death, six opposing rules collide, interpret the dusk, outline the end, and Helios finally makes a move to Hypnos.

    At this time, Hypnos had suffered heavy injuries due to the self-destruction of the three golden crows, and it was difficult to resist Helios' full attack.

    The Book of Nightmare was shattered, thousands of nightmare worlds collapsed, covered by the light of dusk, Hypnos' life suddenly came to an end, but at this time Helios frowned instead.

    "Fake body? It seems that I underestimated you."

    The breath revealed that at this moment Helios saw through the reality of Hypnos, and the real body of Hypnos was not here from the beginning to the end.

    Confusing the real with the fake, this is the ability of the Nightmare Lord of Hypnos to use after he has achieved immortality. He can differentiate a fake body with 80% of the real body's combat power.  Annihilation, the real body also has to bear the corresponding damage.

    "I also underestimated your madness."

    Hypnos seemed very calm as he let his divine body go to collapse.

    "I'm curious, are you still the Light of Truth, Helios, the forerunner on the path of wizards? Or are you still you?"

    "It's a pity that I can't see the final outcome."

    After the voice fell, Hypnos' divine body disappeared, and the breath of life disappeared.

    "My real body has already gone to the edge of the void sea. If you can't do anything, just run away. Don't hesitate. Although I don't want to admit it, the current Helios is probably alreadyIt¡¯s not the Helios of the past, he is just as insane as the abyss, I hope we will see each other again.  "

    Listening to Hypnos' last whisper, Sean's expression remained unchanged, and at this time, the thousand-faced snake mother who had lost her mind had also fallen at the foot of Abyss, leaving only Abyss and Helios on the entire battlefield.  Xeon.

    "Helios, it seems that the final winner will be between the two of us."

    "But that's fine, we've been fighting for so many years and it's time to decide the outcome."

    The real body is manifested, the pale worms stretch across the void, the black hole that swallows everything evolves, and the abyss blooms with its own power wantonly.

    Hearing this, looking at such an abyss, there was a trace of pity in Helios' dark golden eyes.

    "No, it's over."

    Hearing this, Abyss' expression changed greatly when he realized something, but it was already too late.

    The aura of the most divine and holy permeates, and the bright golden color is reflected from the body of the abyss, and a pair of big hands stained with blood tore the belly of the abyss.

    "No, how is this possible, I clearly"

    The divine body was torn from the inside, the source was stolen, and the abyss was so powerful that it seemed that the aura that could swallow everything quickly fell to the bottom of the valley.

    "King of the gods, I have finally achieved it."

    Wearing a bright divine light, a stalwart figure walked out of the most filthy place, with angels paving the way, and gods bowing their heads. He is the king of gods, the god above gods.

    "Uranus."

    Seeing such a scene, Sean narrowed his eyes. Although the appearance and aura had undergone fundamental changes, the source of life remained the same. Sean confirmed the identity of this figure at a glance. At this moment, Sean  I want to understand a lot of things.

    Standing side by side with Hypnos, Lord of the Twilight, overlooking the abyss, Uranus's face is full of sarcasm. For today, he has painstakingly planned for a long time.

    He guided Alexander to the path of the God Eater and helped Alexander to advance to the eighth level. He really wanted to make Alexander a knife in his hand, but this knife would not only stab the abyss, but also himself.

    The God Eater is an extremely special ability. His achievement requires the seeker to devour 361 god corpses of different levels, and the proportions are fixed, including an eighth-level god corpse.  The achievements of the gods actually have no requirements for the theocracy wielded by the god corpse.

    However, the 361 god corpses that Uranus prepared for Alexander were carefully selected. The theocracy held in front of each god corpse is different, involving all aspects, and it just constitutes a crude but complete realm of gods.  , all the theocracy can be included in this field.

    Uranus couldn't be more clear about the characteristics of the godslayer's power, because he found out this way, and the reason why Alexander was able to counter him was actually because he did it on purpose, in order to let Alexander kill him  .

    The God Eater feeds on the gods, and while gaining great power, he will also bear the resentment of the gods. With the help of the immortality of the soul, Uranus was resurrected in Alexander's body.

    Alexander bore the resentment of the gods, and Uranus shot to kill Alexander, which naturally resolved the resentment of the gods, gained the approval of the gods, and then added the god corpse specially prepared at the beginning, and its power covered the entire  In the realm of the gods, Uranus naturally fulfilled the requirement of condensing the special power of the king of the gods.

    In the end, Uranus walked out of the belly of the abyss and used the power of the king of the gods to steal the power of the abyss in one fell swoop. His own soul was immortal, coupled with the immortality of Alexander's body, and the immortality of power achieved after stealing the power of the abyss,  Now he has fully possessed three immortality.

    The whole plan went much smoother than Uranus originally expected. At the beginning, he just wanted to condense the power of the king of the gods, and use Alexander to obtain an alternative certificate of physical immortality, so that he can have both soul immortality and physical immortality.  , I didn't expect that I could steal the power of the abyss so easily, but the change of fate is so magical.

    "It's easy to calculate, easy to calculate, I won't be wronged if I lose."

    God's body was wrapped by the demon tree of flesh and blood, and the breath of life in the abyss quickly faded away. He also became the food of the demon tree of flesh and blood. Even if his soul was immortal, he also had no possibility of resurrection, and died completely.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1030 can't don't want to don't dare

    The tragic atmosphere lingered, the flames of war subsided a bit, and they stood opposite each other. The atmosphere between Uranus, the king of the gods, and Helios, the lord of the twilight, was a bit weird. The two beings who were originally divided into one existed at this moment.  There is an undercurrent surging between each other.

    "Why, you want to violate our previous agreement?"

    Looking at Uranus shrouded in brilliant divine brilliance, Helios spoke with an indifferent expression, showing no signs of happiness or anger.

    In the beginning, Helios had reached an alliance with Uranus. Helios helped Uranus condense the power of the king of the gods and helped him kill the abyss and obtain immortality. Uranus helped Helios  Si obtained the ultimate miracle, and the two got what they needed.

    Hearing this, his eyes were full of indifference, and Uranus shook his head as he looked at Helios.

    "Breaking the agreement? No, I didn't. I did reach an agreement with Helios to form an alliance, but are you really Helios?"

    "Helios and I were born of one body. You can hide it from others but you can't hide it from me. After the Silver Age, you are no longer you."

    As he spoke, he held the pitch-black god-killing gun in his hand, and the killing intent bloomed on Uranus' body, covering Helios.

    Aware of such a change, Helios did not feel any surprise or panic, but looked at Uranus with a slightly curious look.

    "Since you have already found out, why do you still cooperate with me? After all, to some extent, I was the one who killed Helios."

    Hearing this, there was unprecedented power surging in the body of the god, and Uranus was not in a hurry to kill Helios.

    "Although Helios and I were both born on the corpse of the sun god, he is him and I am me. I can cooperate with him or with other people, as long as it allows me to achieve my goal."

    "Without your help, how could I collect all 361 special god corpses, and how could I condense the power of the king of gods so easily?"

    "In fact, compared to him, you are a better collaborator. That guy has long forgotten his noble status as a god and regarded himself as a lowly human being."

    "Somehow I need to thank you for your help, can you tell me your real name now?"

    The tip of the gun pointed at Helios obliquely, and the killing intent in Uranus' heart was boiling.

    Hearing these words and understanding what Uranus was thinking, "Helios" looked at him with a touch of appreciation, and he saw a shadow of his past in Uranus.

    "I admire your character. In this case, I will make an exception and tell you my name. I have many names. In the past, some people called me Yaodi, and others called me Donghuang and Taiyi, but those are all in the past.  Now, I am a newborn individual, you can call me too."

    Looking directly at Uranus, the one who occupied the identity of Helios introduced himself too solemnly.

    Hearing this, Uranus frowned slightly.

    "Demon Emperor? Eastern Emperor? Too? Weird name, but it doesn't matter anymore, because this name is destined to be buried by time."

    With words, the killing intent was condensed, turned into substance, dyed the sky red, and Uranus stabbed it down. He was also interested in the final miracle, and this sea of ??void only needed a ninth level.

    Obtaining the Three Immortals, Uranus' own strength has risen to an unprecedented level. This is a field that no one has ever set foot in this void sea.  The sun and the moon are dark.

    The shadow of death covered him, facing the gun light that filled the world, it was too laughable, even if the power of this gun was enough to severely injure him.

    "It seems that the achievements of the Three Immortals have given you a lot of confidence, but do you know that the ninth rank has never been a problem for me. It's not that I can't be promoted, but that I don't want to."

    Looking down on all living beings, the incomparable domineering emerged in Tai's seemingly old body, and the fierce killing intent was eliminated. At this moment, compared with Uranus who is in charge of the power of the king of the gods, Tai is more like the one sitting on the top  The king of gods overlooking all living beings on the throne.

    At the same time, the glorious sacred tree withered, and a red sun rose from the embers and sank into Tai's body.

    Seeing such a scene, Uranus's expression changed drastically, and his pupils suddenly constricted. Who would have thought that the ultimate miracle, which has attracted countless beings to contend for, has its owner from the very beginning?

    "You cooperate with me because I can help you, and I cooperate with you because you are useful to me."

    As he spoke, Tai slowly stretched out his palm.

    One side symbolizes yellowThe end of the world manifested in the palm of his hand, and the god-killing spear light that could kill an eighth-level stalwart was easily crushed, and Uranus was caught in his hands without any resistance.

    If it is said that Uranus, who has obtained three immortals, has already stood at the top of the eighth level and has some characteristics of the ninth level, then Tai, who has integrated the red fire sun, is already half of the ninth level. Although he has not really transformed, he is already able to use it.  Power beyond the limit of the eighth order.

    "The fusion of gods and wizards is the new path I have chosen."

    After swallowing Uranus, Tai's breath changed subtly again.

    "From now on, I am too, and only too."

    "The liberal arts world is about to complete its transformation. I don't have much time left, but it's enough."

    Turning himself into a red fire, Tai further reversed his own foundation, cutting off the mark that originally belonged to the Eastern Emperor, and a boundless sea of ??flames was born from this, and Xiao En's thoughts also turned into nothingness. From the beginning to the end, Tai did not  I have cared about Xiao En's thoughts, because when Tai decided to advance to the ninth level in this void sea, the fate of this void sea has already been determined, and everyone will die and become his past funeral objects.

    At this time, Sean's real body had already left this side of the world. Because of the continuous battle of nearly twenty stalwarts, the root layer was turbulent. After the final miracle really appeared, the passage to the outside world had already been opened.

    The material world, the Emerald Empire, received the final feedback of that little idea, and Xiao En's expression changed slightly. It was at this time that a red fire sun came from nothingness, shining on the whole world, emitting endless light and heat, and wanted to  Refining the whole world.

    Looking up, looking at the red fire sun that did not exist in reality, Xiao En knew that Tai's promotion had begun.

    "At the beginning, Helios, the lord of the dusk, accidentally discovered the world of fascination that had fallen into extinction. He entered it and found the traces of power left by the emperor in it. It is precisely because of this that he created the sunflower tree.  And products like the Son of the Sun."

    "However, this is not an opportunity, but the beginning of a disaster. When Helios was studying the essence of Tai, the pollution of Tai began quietly. In the end, Tai replaced Helios and became the  The Lord of Twilight in the eyes of outsiders."

    "Perhaps it is precisely because of this that Helios will push forward the integration of the world of fascination and the world of liberal arts, even if the civilization of wizards suffers unprecedented damage as a result, it will not hesitate."

    "The real Eastern Emperor has long been wiped away. It was too transformed by a drop of Eastern Emperor's blood. He inherited part of the Eastern Emperor's power and essence."

    "Theoretically speaking, it is too true that he can start the promotion of the ninth level long ago. After all, his essence is there, but he dare not, because when he achieves the ninth level, he will confine the past. Once he takes that step, he will inevitably be with him  If the Eastern Emperor's identity, which can be called a taboo, is linked together, it will cause great terror, and at that time, he will undoubtedly die."

    There is a halo of wisdom in the blue eyes. At this moment, connecting the past, Xiao En can see everything clearly.

    "The purpose of putting the blood of the Eastern Emperor into the root layer of the Boya Great World is to use the power of the world to purify this drop of blood, and then use the power of many holy and stalwarts as sacrifices to further change the essence of this drop of blood."

    "Theoretically speaking, the volume of a ninth-level world is larger than that of a ninth-level eternal person. Although the Eastern Emperor is strong, his true self is dead, and what is left is only a drop of blood. It is entirely possible to achieve it."  own purpose."

    "Of course, too much effort to promote the promotion of the Boya Great World is not only to refine the essence of this drop of blood and draw a full stop from the past, but also to cover up one's own existence with the help of the isolation from the inside and outside when the ninth-order world is promoted."

    "The current Tai has completely changed his path and essence. Once he is successfully promoted to the ninth level, he will be just Tai, no longer the Eastern Emperor, and there is no need to worry about the great horror that may follow."

    "And in order to erase the last beginning and end, I am afraid that the first thing to do after being promoted is to erase the Boya Great World, and even this sea of ??void."

    Looking directly at the red fire sun in the void, Sean saw a vague figure of God in it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1031 Is the End and the Beginning (The Finale)

    The red fire shines across the sky, reflecting the world, the river dries up in one day, and the sea dries up in three days. If it weren't for the saints in the royal alliance who came out to outline the divine net to protect all spirits, the creatures in this world would have already gone extinct.

    In the depths of the starry sky, the brilliance belonging to the sun has long been covered by the red fire sun.

    "Red Fire Sun, Tai, what a domineering force."

    The golden pupils were opened, and the eyes were dim. Looking at the red fire shining on the world, Morrell, who was in the sun, let out a sigh.

    "Fortunately, it's not too late, and I didn't live up to the magnificent luck that Sigger deliberately differentiated."

    "It has to be said that in terms of the physical body, the Witch Clan has extraordinary cognition."

    "I use my own soul as a sacrifice to support my body and achieve immortality."

    The eyes were completely dimmed. At this moment, Morel took the initiative to ignite his own soul, nourishing the body with his own soul. At the same time, an immortal certificate quietly condensed in his body.

    In the spiritual world, the radiance of the red fire shrouded this place as well, and hundreds of millions of souls suffered unspeakably.

    "There is a deficiency in the spiritual world, and life and death are incomplete."

    The Styx was turbulent, and a sleeping consciousness woke up from it.

    "I use my body to incarnate reincarnation. From then on, life and death should be orderly, and reincarnation will never end."

    Vast power pervades, the hexagonal reincarnation disk manifests in nothingness, cuts off the radiance of the red fire, suppresses the entire spiritual world, resonates with the power of the world, evolves the place of reincarnation, complements the lack, and turns disorder into order.

    And in this process, the self-awareness belonging to Ymir quietly disappeared, leaving only a certificate of immortal soul.

    In the material world, on the mountain of the gods, sitting alone on the supreme throne, Sigger, who is like a sculpture, opened his eyes at this moment.

    "it's time."

    The power accumulated for a long time erupted, manifesting humanity, engulfing the door of inferno, Sigger began to erode world consciousness in a reverse direction desperately.

    Sigger established the God Court and ruled the world with gods, which in itself is a kind of erosion of the authority of the world, and will naturally be backlashed by the world. It is precisely because of this that Sigger will gradually lose himself and move closer to the world consciousness  .

    Compared with the vastness of world consciousness, especially after Boya Great World began to upgrade, Sigger's self-awareness is much smaller, but now he wants to refine the whole world too much, and the world consciousness of Boya Great World has been damaged accordingly.  For Sigger, it is an opportunity, an opportunity to use the Infernal Gate to master the great world of Boya.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    Time passed, the red fire was hanging high, and the disaster continued.

    Hum, the world is shaking, I don't know when the red color that belongs to the red fire sun has quietly faded away, replaced by a faint yellow color, just like the sunset in the evening, at this moment, under the twilight light, the new boy of the Boya Great World  The ninth-order world began to come to an end.

    The supreme and noble aura permeated the air, and a not-so-tall figure walked out of the setting sun. He stood there, with time and destiny at his feet.

    "Everything is over, let this world bury my past."

    "From now on, there will be only Tai in this world, but no Dong Huang."

    There was a sigh in Tai's eyes when he was promoted to the ninth level, became a concept, completely cut off the past, and became a new self.

    Stretching out his hand, Tai is about to completely erase the Boya Great World. He incarnates at dusk, which is a symbol of the end. It is not difficult for him to destroy the Boya Great World, a ninth-level world that has just been promoted and has not yet been completely transformed.

    But at this moment, another aura of dignity and nobility permeated the Boya Great World.

    "How can it be?"

    His expression changed drastically, following the breath of eternity and immortality, he looked too far into the depths of time and space. There are gaps in the way of this world, even if he has obtained the three immortality, it is almost impossible to really take the last step.  Tao is so easy to achieve, how could anyone besides Him achieve eternity?

    In the depths of time and space, the reflections of many worlds converge. With the Boya Great World as the core, the stalwart Infernal God Body manifests behind Xiao En. With the integration of three immortal brilliance, the originally vague Infernal God Body instantly solidifies.  The face is exactly the same as Sean.

    "You have paid too much for me, and your consciousness will be wiped out."

    Looking at the three illusory figures in front of him, Xiao En let out a sigh.

    "My deity, you and us are one, and now we are just returning to the original body, so how can we annihilate it?"

    Seeing Sean stepping into the ninth step, Sigger, Ymir, and Morell all smiled.

    &Here is a dojo of Da Zi Zai Tian. The so-called blue star is actually a ball of general knowledge of all worlds.  Going out here, for some reason, they were able to go to another world through the Ten Thousand Worlds General Knowledge Ball. After they have achieved something, they will naturally be received by Da Zi Zai Tian, ??but Xiao En is different.

    "teacher."

    In the sky, looking at the old man fishing for nothingness under the willow tree, Sean bowed solemnly and saluted.

    "Yuanshi is neither a human being nor a god, but the Dao. The Dao incarnated as the Yuanshi Heavenly King to open up the great world. The Dao left by him is one of the strongest Dao in the world. Now you are the incarnation of the Yuanshi God and walked on this Dao. You still need to search up and down.  All right, don't be complacent."

    Looking at Xiao En who came back, a look of relief flashed in the eyes of the ancestor Yangmei. It was worth his hard planning.  The Eternal Realm of Level 1 is a big problem.

    Hearing this, Sean saluted again.

    "Disciples keep in mind the teacher's teachings."

    "A disciple is a grass under a tree. It is a great kindness to be protected by the teacher. Now that the teacher is planning for the disciple in this way, the disciple feels really guilty."

    At the moment when he proved Daluo, Xiao En understood everything. It was not accidental that he crossed the Boya world, but it was deliberately done by the ancestor Yangmei.  A little light from the differentiation of the ancestral dao fruit.

    Ancestor Yangmei followed the way of Yuji, the concept of incarnation door, reflecting endless time and space, and it is precisely because of such a complete state that the Infernal Gate of the eighth-order wonder can communicate with multiple worlds, and even cross the sea of ????emptiness. This is not normal at all.  The power that a super-rare thing can possess.

    Moreover, Xiao En also knew that the reason why the Twilight Lord Tai was able to enjoy himself in the Boya Great World for so long was not because of his extraordinary means, but because the ancestor who raised his eyebrows covered the eyes of those people for him, and all of this  Everything is just for Sean's opportunity to obtain the Daluo Daoguo. During this period, the secret method of killing three corpses and the method of achieving success with strength are also bestowed by the ancestor Yangmei.

    "I gave you the chance, it's your ability to grasp it, so why feel guilty?"

    "Since you're back, go and meet your senior brother, go to rest, go to rest, and don't disturb me fishing."

    Waving his hand, Sean was sent out of Da Zi Zai Tian by raising his eyebrows.

    Standing outside Da Zi Zai Tian, ??remembering the teacher's kindness in his heart, he bowed again and saluted, Xiao En turned and left.

    Standing above time and destiny, overlooking the world, Xiao En has a different pride in his heart.

    "This is the end and the beginning."

    "The road is long and difficult."

    Walking through time, Sean's figure gradually faded away.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    (End of the book) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 End of this testimonial

    I just finished typing the last chapter, and I really feel a little emotional in my heart, so I finished writing this testimonial.

    For myself, writing this book was actually not easy. When I opened the book, I was in my hometown, and the epidemic was severe. When I was about ten chapters, the editor said that I could sign the contract, but I couldn¡¯t send the contract, so I delayed it for a while.  , In the end, I asked my friends to help me.

    When I wrote more than 100,000 words, there were only more than 40 collections of this book. I almost doubted my life when I wrote it. Later, when I insisted on writing more than 300,000 words and was about to put it on the shelves, I went to the editor, and then I found out that the editor who signed me had already signed up.  I resigned, but I didn't log in to QQ so I didn't find out.

    Changed the editor, gave a recommendation that must be on the shelf, and then started to put it on the shelf. At that time, the total number of collections was only more than 2,000, less than 3,000. This data old bookworm should know what kind of results it will have.

    This book went all the way to the end, but I also insisted on writing it to the end. During this period, I really want to thank a little friend who followed up. Writing a book is the author¡¯s business. Most of it starts with interest and love, but we must keep going  It really needs external motivation, both spiritual and material.

    Now that this book is finally finished, I am really relieved. Although there are many problems in this book, I think at least it is a complete story.  unfinished.

    ? Today¡¯s novel is both an end and a new beginning, and it fits inexplicably at this point in time. Some readers asked about the new book before, and I¡¯ve actually already thought about it.

    The new book is going to write Xianxia. I like Xianxia more. By the way, I can make up for my regrets. The first book is about Xianxia. I wrote 700,000 words. I am a shameful eunuch. I am ambitious when I write it, but the reality is too much  Cruel, didn't stick to it, try again this time.

    The subject matter is different from the traditional fairy tales, it has the elements of beast-monitoring style, but it is also different from the traditional beast-monitoring style, it tends to be darker, and the monster is just a tool for monks.  I agree, but I still want to write. The other is that the system I think is a bit complicated, and I may have to think about it.

    After finishing this book, I plan to rest for a few days. Although I don¡¯t update many words every day, I will feel tired after writing for a long time. If the new book is not released this month, it will be after the Chinese New Year. I will post it in the old book by then.  Announcement, interested book lovers can go and have a look, add a favorite or something.

    The old book is over, and the new book is goodbye. It is the end and a new beginning.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 New Book Notification

    The new book "Hey, the Way of the Demon" has been released. It is about immortals, borrowing demons to cultivate immortals. Friends who are interested can go and have a look, and help add a collection or something.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 211 True and False Eros

    ?

    The wasteland is a large fragment of the world, and only part of it overlaps with Greenfield Town. Apart from the vast wasteland, there are nine stone cities, large and small, where more than 100,000 barbarians live.

    With the camouflage of the skin, the poisonous snake entered a small rock city and stayed there for a month.

    In this month, the poisonous snake didn't make any movements. He was like a real barbarian, hunting, resting, and living an ordinary life.

    A month later, after leaving the dormant body of the black light virus on the water source of this small town, some barbarians and even animals, the poisonous snake changed its skin and left the city.  There is no difference between the savages, and he even learned the language of the savages. Although it is not comprehensive, there is no problem in daily communication.

    In the following time, the poisonous snake will change its appearance and walk around the gathering place of the barbarians, leaving the dormant body of the black light virus re-modified by the poisonous fruit in the water source and other important places there.

    In Green Field Town, the uneasy atmosphere has not yet dissipated.

    Lord's mansion, study room, although Xiao En's expression is very calm, but the aura emanating from his body is a bit cold.

    "You mean someone is deliberately spreading the news to cause panic?"

    Seeing the masked and black robed figure standing in front of him, Sean put down the book in his hand.

    As the leader of the Anbu, as Sean's shadow, after receiving Sean's resources, the shadow has now successfully advanced and become a fourth-level shadow master.

    "Yes, Baron."

    With his head down, Shadow answered Sean's question.

    "Have you caught the instigator behind the scenes?"

    "The other party is very careful, Anbu has not found their lair yet."

    Hearing this, Sean frowned.

    "However, we have caught their tails, but this involves a high-level executive from Green Field Town, and you need to make a decision."

    Seeing Xiao En's expression, Shadow continued to report the situation.

    Hearing this, Sean narrowed his eyes.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤  ¡¤¡¤

    At the police station, it was almost nine o'clock, and the lights in Eros' office were still on.

    "Hey, the director has to work overtime again today."

    Looking at the lights in Eros' office, a small employee sighed.

    "Yes, Mr. Director is really a responsible person."

    At the same time, another clerk also echoed.

    "But I don't want to work overtime, I miss the dinner my wife prepared for me."

    The clerk who spoke first continued to speak.

    Hearing this, another person glanced at him.

    "No, I think it's good to work overtime."

    After finishing speaking, he ignored the person who spoke first, lowered his head, and continued to work hard.

    Seeing such a situation, the person who spoke first was a little confused. He didn't understand why a person who usually likes fishing the most could say such words with confidence.

    A little melancholy, I glanced at the lights in Eros' office again, and the small staff could only bow their heads to the reality. During this period of time, overtime work in the police station has become the norm. With the chief Eros leading by example, although these small staff have some  Small gripe, but nothing too offensive.

    Phew, the strong wind blew, the unclosed windows were opened, and a shadow spread over, but Eros, who was crouching on the desk and processing the documents, seemed unaware of all this.

    "Hello, Director Eros."

    A deep voice sounded in the quiet office, which immediately alarmed Eros.

    "Who are you? You must know that this is a police station. It is against the law to break into a government office."

    Looking up and looking at the masked man standing not far from him, Eros forcibly maintained the calm on his face, as if he was hiding his inner fear.

    "Anbu."

    Looking at the person who was still pretending in front of him at this time, Shadow's eyes were calm.

    In the past, Eros was the chief of the police station and was in a high position. Even if he was the minister of Anbu, he still had to give the other party a little respect, but now the other party is no different from a dead person in his opinion.

    Hearing this answer, Eros, who originally wanted to confuse the other party and waited for an opportunity to launch a counterattack, immediately changed his face, ???As the chief of the police station, although he didn't have a deep understanding of it, he did know the existence of Anbu and the meaning of Anbu's representative.

    "Anbu? What are you doing here?"

    Thoughts were turning in his heart, Eros was still unwilling to give up hope.

    "Your matter is out, come with me."

    Looking down at Eros' clumsy performance, the shadow's demeanor did not change at all, and hearing this, Eros felt no luck, he knew that Anbu must have some kind of evidence, otherwise it would be impossible to act so strong  .

    Turning his gaze, Eros pulled out a pistol from the drawer with a flexibility far exceeding that of a fat body, and pointed the muzzle at Eros.

    "Why, how come?"

    Trying hard to pull the trigger, but couldn't move, Eros couldn't help but show a look of astonishment in his eyes.

    "Boring struggle."

    A deep voice sounded, and at some point Eros' body was bound by the shadow, and under such circumstances, it was impossible for him to move his fingers.

    "I took him away, and I will leave it to you."

    "Yes, Minister."

    Phew, a black shadow flashed by, and another figure came in from the window. Under the lights of the office, this person's face was exactly the same as that of Eros.

    Woo, woo, woo, seeing this person exactly like himself, Eros seemed to think of something, and struggled desperately, but to no avail, he was just a first-order transcendent, not at the same level as the shadow.

    "Do well, the baron attaches great importance to this matter, don't let him down."

    With that said, the shadow surged, and the shadow took Eros out of the director's office.

    This time, in order to reduce the possible negative impact and find out who was behind the scenes, after obtaining Sean's consent, Anbu chose to secretly arrest Eros.

    After the shadow left with the real Eros, the fake Eros did not leave the office in a hurry after tidying up his appearance. Instead, he went to the desk and started processing the documents that Eros had processed before.

    The ticking, ticking clock sounded rhythmically in the quiet office, accompanied by only the rustling of the pen across the paper.

    Ding dong, when the hands moved forward again, the fake Eros stood up.

    "Hey, it's finally ten o'clock, I should be able to get off work today."

    When the ten o'clock bell rang, many people in the police station turned their attention to Eros' office, and the figure of Eros walked out of it, living up to their expectations.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 341 Twelve Pillar Demon Gods

    ?

    At the end of November 1524, the atmosphere in Oak City became lively, because two distinguished guests were about to arrive in Oak City.  Alvar Westin, the first in line heir to the Duke's family.

    Of course, although they came to visit in the name of communication on the surface, in fact, these two families are all for the oak maze that the Montel family is about to open.

    "Master, the preparations for the reception according to your instructions have been made."

    Looking at Sean who was reading a book, Plant softly reported the progress of preparations for the reception. As the first heir of the Montel family, it is most appropriate that Sean is in charge of the reception this time.  He will not lower his posture.

    Of course, there is actually no need for Sean to worry about this matter, he just needs to open his mouth. As a veteran nobleman, he naturally has a complete set of countermeasures for such a welcome to the Montel family.

    "Okay, I see, thank you Plante."

    Putting down the books in his hand, Sean showed a gentle smile to Plant.

    "Master, this is what I should do."

    Seeing that Sean had no other orders, Plant bowed and withdrew.

    "Hell, it's really a strange place."

    After Plant left, Sean picked up the book in his hand and read it again. The title of the book is "Poetry of Hell", which tells what a wizard saw and heard when he traveled to hell many years ago.  , Sean is particularly interested in some situations in hell during this time.

    Hell is an independent world, not part of the Boya Great World. In the past years, Hell and the Boya Great World have intersected three times, and each intersection will evolve into a large-scale war. Although the last of these three wars  The winners are all the Boya World, but the losses of the Boya World are not small. The most important thing is that the main battlefields of these three wars are all in the Boya World.

    As a world that can compete head-on with the Boya Great World, the Hell World naturally has very strong power, the most famous of which is the Twelve Pillars of Hell Demon Gods.  , the demon god is far more difficult to deal with than the ordinary seventh-order.

    There are two endless rivers in the multiverse, one is called time, and the other is called destiny, and they envelope everything in it.

    Every seventh-level person is a miracle. The essence of their life is completely different from ordinary life. In the long river of time, ordinary life is duckweed, only big or small, but no matter how big or small, it has to accept the erosion of time  , can only drift with the tide, there will be an end, and the life essence of the existence of the seventh level has undergone a qualitative transformation, from duckweed to a reef, taking root in the long river of time. Although they are still washed by the long river of time, they have already had  With extremely strong resistance, under normal circumstances their lifespan is recorded in tens of thousands of years.

    However, although the lifespan is long, the existence of the seventh level can still be killed. In the past years, the gods who were killed shortly after being conferred have appeared, but the demon god is different. The origin of the demon god is placed in the demon god pillar, the demon god pillar  Not destroyed, even if they are beheaded, they can still be resurrected with the help of the Demon God Pillar, which means that under normal circumstances, only time can kill them.

    It is precisely because of this that in the past three wars, the hell side was able to perform so strongly when the overall strength was insufficient, causing serious damage to the Boya world. Facing these hell demon gods who cannot be killed and are not afraid of death, Boya  The seventh-order existences on the side of the big world are often scruples, because if these demon gods are pushed to the ground, they will really drag people to their deaths.

    "These demon gods are really difficult to deal with. It seems that you need to be cautious if you want to use the hand of the demon god."

    After reading "Hell Poetry", thinking about the hand of the demon god, Xiao En frowned.

    "But who wrote this book, it actually involves some secrets of the seventh order."

    Looking at this unsigned book that was stored in the Montel family's secret collection room, Sean's thoughts turned in his mind, but at this moment his inspiration was touched.

    "Huh? The imprint I left inside the Jinglian demon fire was triggered?"

    With a simple swipe, the door of space was formed, and Sean stepped in. After being promoted to the fifth level, Sean's control over space power has risen to a whole new level.

    Xicheng District, the sewer, in a solemn but not solemn stone hall, there are five figures standing, these people are men and women, the men are handsome, the women are beautiful, they are all wearing crimson robes, with solemn expressions, whispering  talking about something.

    The stone hall is wide?The surrounding walls are engraved with colorful murals, lifelike, as if they are real, but the content on them makes some people dare not look at them, and some people can't take their eyes off.  Of course, there are also men among the beauties, and the scale of them is large enough to make people stare. The most important thing is that everyone's eyes on these murals reveal unconcealable desire.

    And in the center of the stone hall stands a statue of a god. The upper body is a perfect naked female body, and the lower body is the body of a ferocious spider.  His expression seemed to be in pain, but in joy, he was the incarnation of desire, the fallen spider mother.

    "Bishop Guzman, something seems wrong."

    Seeing the situation where the statue was on the altar, a female priest who was wearing a crimson cassock on the outside but nothing on the inside spoke.

    The person she calls the bishop is a handsome man with green curly hair, three-dimensional facial features, deep eyes, and ruby-like pupils.

    "There were indeed some unexpected situations. I didn't expect the Montel family to leave such a trick on a second daughter. However, with the thread of love, the power of desire will eventually erode her. It just takes a little time.  "

    With a low voice, with a hint of hoarseness, Guzman spoke. Hearing this, the other priests breathed a sigh of relief.

    Looking at the scene on the altar, although there was a slight smile on his face, Guzman's ruby-like pupils were full of ripples. Obviously, his heart was not as relaxed as he showed.

    For today's action, he has been preparing for a long time, but he didn't expect that there was a problem in the last step. Katie Montell was sealed with a strange fifth-order flame. The most important thing is that this flame can burn  The power to burn desires was beyond his expectations. What he didn't know was that the Jinglian Demon Fire was called the Demon Fire because it had the power to influence people's hearts, and it naturally had a certain resistance to desires.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 383 Hungry Ghost Path

    ?

    The Pure Land, a part of the Netherland, is also the last clean place in the Netherland. Countless dead souls rest in it, and then gradually dissipate with the passage of time, returning to heaven and earth, completing a cycle from birth to death, and the portal of this Pure Land  It is Rashomon. It is precisely because of the existence of Rashomon that this pure land can isolate the erosion in the underworld and always maintain its own pure spirit.

    Taking a step forward, the space changed, and Sean appeared in a strange place.

    The portal is majestic, towering into the clouds, with a ferocious grimace imprinted on it, watching the whole world silently.

    "Is this Rashomon? It seems that it is indeed a sixth-order strange thing."

    The external image of Rashomon is a mottled iron gate with a huge grimace engraved on it. The gate is covered with a small gate, and there are six floors in total.

    Seeing the Rashomon close at hand, Sean narrowed his eyes. Through the half-opened Rashomon, he has already seen the pure land behind the gate, where countless ghosts are sleeping in it, enjoying the peace after death.

    "If I take away the Rashomon and obliterate the Pure Land, will the forbidden technique of reincarnation become a so-called joke."

    Looking at those sleepy souls, Xiao En inexplicably flashed a thought in his mind. The technique of reincarnation is a veritable forbidden technique. It can enslave the souls of the dead, reproduce the strength of the dead, and make the dead  Fighting for yourself can be said to be quite powerful, but the core of this technique is that the caster communicates with the Pure Land and pulls the sleeping soul of the dead out of the Pure Land. Once the soul of the dead is completely dissipated, then this technique is meaningless  .

    "Let's keep the Pure Land for a while, but Rashomon will still be taken away."

    With an idea in mind, the hexagonal reincarnation disk appeared in the sky, covering Rashomon. It was at this time that Rashomon seemed to sense the danger, and instinctively burst out a tyrannical force to resist the power of the hexagonal reincarnation disk.  It was different before, after the god of death achieved the real sixth level, the corner of the hexagonal reincarnation disk representing the human world has solidified from the illusion, like bronze, flowing with ancient breath, engraved with all kinds of human states, and staged joys and sorrows.

    Hum, the strange force erupts, and the space is distorted. Rashomon's core ability is absorption, and he is good at defense. It can absorb both energy attacks and physical attacks. At this moment, it instinctively bursts out this kind of power to counter the hexagonal reincarnation disk  However, in the final analysis, Rashomon is just a strange thing, without a clear consciousness, although the power that erupts from instinct is strong, it lacks flexibility.

    The hexagonal reincarnation disk rotates, the power circulates continuously, and forms its own system. It is not afraid of the rough absorption of Rashomon at all. The power of reincarnation emerges, and black and white are intertwined. It is like a big mill, crushing against Rashomon  And down.

    The sky and the earth shook, and the power of Rashomon burst apart inch by inch. In the confrontation with the hexagonal reincarnation disk, Rashomon fell into an absolute disadvantage from the very beginning, but there was no way, the power of Rashomon itself was suppressed by the hexagonal reincarnation.  The power of reincarnation of the disk is restrained, and the Rashomon is unmanned. It is just a simple strange thing, and the power it can display is really limited.

    Black and white air filled the air, and soon, Rashomon, who was shaking endlessly, regained his calm again.

    The hexagonal wheel of reincarnation rotated, and Rashomon, who had regained his calm, was sucked into the wheel without any resistance, and thrown into the realm of hungry ghosts.

    There are six realms in the eyes of reincarnation, which are the way of heaven and man, the way of human beings, the way of hungry ghosts, the way of animals, the way of Shura, and the way of hell.  Rashomon was a perfect match.

    "It's time to go out and have a look."

    Glancing at the pure land that lost the protection of Rashomon, Xiao En turned and left. Without the protection of Rashomon, this remaining pure land will soon be eroded by the underworld, and the sleeping souls inside will also become evil spirits  , but this is a gradual process that takes a long time.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    Outside, it has been 3 years since Sean entered the underworld at this time, that is, Konoha 64, and Naruto graduated in Konoha 63. At this time, the ninja world, which has finally stabilized for a while, has become somewhat chaotic again.  According to the signs, the Akatsuki organization also started its own tail beast gathering plan.

    "The environment in the material world is more suitable for me."

    The space is distorted, a cold breath is revealed, and Sean's figure walks out of it.

    Netherland is the resting place of the dead, and the environment there is not suitable for living things to survive. Sean is not afraid of the erosion of Netherland because of the existence of the reincarnation eye, but he still doesn't like that environment.

    "Where should we go next? Maybe it's time to visit the so-called psychic sanctuary."

    Thoughts are turning in my heart, Xiao??With the decision, most of the natural energy in the Naruto world has been plundered by the sacred tree, and a chakra fruit has been achieved, but nothing is absolute. There are always some special existences in this world, including the three major psychics  The sacred places, that is, Mt. Miaomu, Ry¨±chi Cave, and Shibone Forest, that is, toads, snakes, and slugs.

    The three holy lands have a long history. No one knows when they appeared, and no one knows their real details. The only thing they know is that they all have a unique fairy art mode. This kind of power is so powerful that people can explode.  The power far exceeds the normal form, but so far all those who want to practice immortality must get the help of the three holy places, no one can be an exception, even the original ninja god Senju Zhujian  The same is true.

    In fact, Sean didn't care too much about Xianju, because based on the information he got, it was inferred that the so-called Xianju actually temporarily adjusted the natural energy ratio in the composition of Chakra, so that the explosive power of Chakra doubled.  , This is the so-called Xianshu Chakra, but although the power of Xianshu Chakra is strong, there is a very serious problem, that is, its stability is very poor, and this also leads to its extremely high cultivation threshold  Moreover, cultivation is extremely dangerous. In the process of cultivation, practitioners are easily eroded by natural energy and turned into stone statues. Chakra is destined to be just a transitional thing for Xiao En, because he has superior extraordinary power than Chakra  , that is, the spirituality of the wizard.

    For Xiao En, he cared more about the Three Great Sacred Lands themselves than about Immortal Art, because according to his estimation, the so-called Three Great Sacred Lands should be three different spaces similar to the Lost Realm, and when the natural energy is exhausted,  These three holy places still maintain relatively abundant natural energy under the environment, which is obviously unreasonable, and there must be some kind of secret in it.

    "However, if the Three Great Sacred Lands are really different spaces similar to the Lost Realm, it's really not easy to find them without accurate coordinates."

    His eyes flickered, and Sean's figure disappeared in place.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 549 It's a pity

    ?

    Gray Dreamland, Fantasy Castle, this is the headquarters of the Alonso family. After analyzing the rules of life, Sean received an invitation from Fritz to come here.

    "It seems that the energy of the Boyks family is really not small, and it can make you speak."

    Shaking the off-white wine in his hand, which was making faint screams, while admiring the slightly dark garden of the Alonso family, Sean said something.

    Hearing this, Fritz, who was sitting by the side, did not appear embarrassed, but instead laughed and said:

    "No way, the other party gave too much."

    Hearing this, and glancing at Fritz, Sean took a sip of the wine in the glass, his mouth was cold, and a shrill scream sounded in the depths of his heart, which was unexpectedly smooth.

    "What do they want?"

    After recollecting the feeling of screaming nightmares, Sean asked.

    "They hope that if you have a silver apple, you can sell it to them, so they can pay for the construction of a high-quality wizard tower for you."

    Looking at Sean, Fritz said the conditions given by the Boyks family.

    Hearing this, Sean raised his eyebrows.

    "It seems that they are very determined."

    Hearing this, Fritz raised his glass and gestured to Sean.

    "There is an old guy in the Boyks family who is going to die, but he doesn't want to die, so he offered such a price."

    "old man?"

    His eyes flickered, and Sean had a guess in his mind, and at this time Fritz also gave an accurate answer.

    "Archer Boyks, the previous head of the Boyks family, is an old antique who has lived for more than 3,500 years. Now he has almost used all the life extension methods he can use. If he can't be promoted  If he is close to God, then he can only die."

    "By the way, Claremont Boyx, who is going to compete with you for the top position, is of his bloodline."

    Hearing this, Xiao En raised his brows, it seemed that the other party was really pushed.

    "The old guy said that if you choose to trade the silver apples, he can swear that he will never do anything to you because of the previous grievances."

    Seeing Sean's expression, Fritz spoke again.

    Hearing this, Sean smiled.

    "What if I refuse the transaction?"

    Hearing this, seeing the smile on Sean's face, Fritz's smile quietly subsided, and he spread his hands at the same time, the meaning of which is self-evident.

    "It's really strong. As expected of the Truth Family, please help me tell them that although it's a pity, I can't make this deal."

    The smile did not shrink, but became brighter. Sean gave his own answer.

    Hearing this, Fritz put down the wine glass in his hand, and his expression became extraordinarily dignified.

    "Sean, although you have been favored by Your Majesty, there is also a Majesty behind the Boyks family. According to the established rules, Your Majesty will not intervene in the battle between you. Although the Silver Apple is very good,  But the bargaining chip given by the Boyks family is not low, you can think about it."

    Staring at Sean, Fritz spoke his truth.

    Hearing this, he shook the wine glass in his hand, and Sean shook his head.

    In fact, the bargaining chip given by the Boyks family is indeed not low. The construction cost of a high-quality wizard tower is equivalent to several ordinary wizard towers, and many scarce materials are involved in it. Although the silver apple is very good, it is also expensive.  It's just that there is a certain chance to help a high-ranking titled wizard take that step. For Sean now, the benefits that a silver apple can bring are not comparable to a high-quality wizard tower.

    It's a pity that Sean is unwilling. At his current stage, he already has the right to say no to many things. Unless the crown prince behind Boyks personally takes action, no one in the Boyks family can do anything to him.  In this way, incarnating as the Son of the Sun, with his tyrannical soul power, Sean can fully exert the full power of the Son of the Sun, comparable to a high-ranking titled wizard.  kill.

    "Pity."

    With a sigh, a green apple appeared in Sean's hand.

    Seeing such a scene, all of Fritz's words were blocked in his throat, and he could not speak anymore, because those words had lost their meaning.

    "Pity."

    Staring at the green apple in Sean's hand, Fritz also let out a sigh.

    &nbsp; "I will convey your thoughts to the Boyks family. It seems that this guy is really unlucky this time."

    Looking back, Fritz sighed.

    "What? Didn't anyone get the silver apple this time?"

    "A total of forty-five people entered the Apple Paradise this time, including you. Among them, there were three from the Boyks family, but after investigation, it was basically confirmed that no one got the silver apple. Originally, you were the most promising one.  But now it seems that this time, no silver apples were really brought out."

    Leaning back in the chair, Fritz returned to his previous relaxed appearance.

    "It seems a pity."

    Hearing this, his eyes flickered, and Xiao En sighed again.

    According to the law of the opening of the Apple Paradise, basically a silver apple will be brought out every time, and this is the biggest motivation for wizards willing to pay a high price to enter the Apple Paradise. However, although there is no silver apple this time, it is not the only one.  This time, I can only say that Archer Boyks was too unlucky.

    Talked about the most important thing, exchanged academic views with Fritz, rejected Fritz's retention, and Sean left Gray Dreams.

    "Did he really not have silver apples?"

    After Sean left, a distorted, half-real black figure quietly appeared beside Fritz.

    Sensing the appearance of this black shadow, Fritz's expression did not change in any way.

    "I've confirmed it. The green apple is real. He probably didn't get the silver apple."

    "Although there have been cases where the silver apple was not brought out before, the probability of this is very small. Do you think it is possible that the green apple in his hand was left over from before."

    There was a rustling sound, and the black shadow spoke again.

    Hearing this, Fritz fell into silence.

    "The possibility is very small. The last time the Apple Paradise was opened 500 years ago, a total of 13 apples were brought out that time, including one silver apple and 12 green apples. Each of them has a clear destination. By now it should have been  There is nothing left, and Xiao En's foundation in the world of truth is shallow, so it is difficult to find someone to exchange green apples in a short period of time without leaving traces."

    Shaking his head, Fritz denied Sombra's guess.

    "It's a pity. The situation in Apple Paradise this time is the mist of loss. In addition to the talent shown by Sean, he should have the greatest chance of getting the silver apple. It's a pity."

    It's a pity to say it twice, and the black shadow quietly disappeared with a bit of decay.

    After the shadow left, Fritz sat alone in the garden for a long time without saying a word.

    This time, although he nominally represented Boyix to persuade Sean to trade the silver apples, if Sean really owns the silver apples and chooses to trade them, the Alonso family will take action to keep them, at most raising the price a bit.

    Although it is said that Sean is the patron of Yemengard and is naturally close to the Alonso family, the two sides are not one after all. When faced with something like a silver apple, the Alonso family will also make corresponding actions.  There is a choice, and in the eyes of the Alonso family, although Xiao En is a sixth-ranker, he has just been promoted, and the efficiency of eating the silver apple is not great, and it is easy to be coveted by others, so he may not be able to keep it.  , Under such circumstances, choosing a transaction is a very good choice, which is beneficial to both parties.

    For truth families like Alonso and Boyks, the existence of the seventh level is the basis for their family's survival, but the position of the seventh level is too high, and there is a natural boundary with them, which really determines the momentary rise and fall of their family.  On the contrary, there are those who are close to God, whether there are, and how many there are, the difference is very big.

    But to their disappointment, Sean didn't seem to get the silver apple.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 806 External Theocracy

    The black abyss, a place of disordered space, a place where light cannot reach, is a forbidden area for living beings, and there are no living things except polluted evil things.

    In the depths of the black abyss, a complete country floats up and down in it, reflecting the golden mountains and silver seas, exuding a sacred atmosphere, which is incompatible with the surrounding environment, but the strange thing is that the strong filthy atmosphere here will spontaneously bypass this country every time  , vaguely formed a natural line of defense, supporting it even more extraordinary.

    "Even these filthy auras can be bribed. I'm afraid this is not something that can be explained by simple theocracy. No wonder Vol'jin can take root here."

    Being in the misplaced time and space, looking at the distant country, seeing through the appearance and piercing the essence, Sigger's expression became extremely dignified.  Of course, the god here does not refer to the gods, but refers to the source of mystery. He replaced or purchased mystery and power with wealth, and achieved various incredible actions.

    Hearing this, Morel nodded in agreement.

    "It's really not simple. This kind of power has surpassed the concept of theocracy and touched the category of eighth-level power."

    When he said this, Morel cast his eyes on Sean.

    "It was indeed touched, but it was only touched."

    Understanding what Morel meant, looking at the Kingdom of God in the distance, Sean spoke.

    "Atolia's current state is somewhat similar to mine. They have mastered three different powers, and they have all completed the initial resonance. You can vaguely touch the mighty power of power, but the real meaning is actually not that much.  Great, he is still only a seventh rank."

    "The difference is that I accommodated the three rules in my body and created the prototype of the pioneer body, but He used some unknown method to complete the initial integration of the three theocratic powers of money, contracts, and transactions externally, becoming His alternative.  His extraordinary nature allows him to possess a power comparable to that of a powerful god before returning to the throne."

    The voice was quite solemn, but Xiao En's expression was still calm. They had expected the current situation before, but now it was just shown in front of them. Although they would still be surprised, it was not unacceptable.  .

    "The trinity of divine power, divinity, and divine body. Although Artoria possesses the divine power comparable to powerful divine power, the divinity and divine body are not perfect. In comparison, it can even be said to be a drag. Although I don't know how he did it  Yes, but it¡¯s just a coincidence after all.¡±

    A slightly immature voice sounded, and under the black robe, with his eyes closed, Ymir, who had been silent all this time, spoke.

    Hearing this, Sigger and Morrell nodded in amazement. The current Artoria is indeed capable of erupting with a power comparable to that of a powerful god, but it is not as good in its true essence.  It can only be regarded as a mortal thing, and I have to admit that after cultivating and replacing the God of Death Danatus, after years of silence in the spirit world, Ymir's understanding of creatures such as gods has moved to a deeper level  level.

    "Ymir is right. Atoria divided her own source of life, and used some unknown means to use the divided source of life as a carrier, just like casting an artifact, containing three kinds of theocracy, and obtained a comparable  The power of powerful divine power, but this is a trick after all, when he wants to take back this part of his essence, and when he really ascends to the throne to complete his transformation, that is when he is at his weakest."

    There are shadows spreading in the azure blue pupils, Xiao En expressed affirmation of Ymir's words.

    Normally, Atoria can cover up his weaknesses with the help of a powerful divine power, but when he wants to take back this essence, all his weaknesses will be exposed, and he will fall into an unprecedented weakness.

    Of course, it is undeniable that Atolia's external theocracy is groundbreaking and of great significance. Using external theocracy, Atolia can leverage a powerful force at a very small price.  The power of divine power, but also can effectively avoid the dangers brought by the conflict between theocracy, and can avoid backlash to the greatest extent. It is precisely because of this that Atoria can successfully complete the initial integration of the three theocracy.  Advantages that cannot be ignored.

    It can be said that Atolia's external theocracy is equivalent to binding an extremely special artifact, but unlike normal artifacts, its power is relatively weaker at the same level. Of course, it is true  Although the power of a normal artifact is stronger, the threshold for leveraging this power is correspondingly higher, and the power that mortal objects can exert in their hands is quite limited.

    The most important thing is that the more powerful the artifact, the more difficult it is for the user to extract his divine right to ascend to the throne.It is still possible to use weapons, so it is completely impossible for high-level artifacts that are comparable to powerful divine power to have such a situation, and Artoria's external divine power is completely different.

    "If Artoria can really succeed today, then from now on, the path of true gods climbing upwards may have to separate a brand new branch, but it's a pity"

    The shadows in the pupils became more and more intense, and the killing intent in Xiao En's heart began to boil.

    Sean admired Artoria for being able to walk such a path, but it was a pity that they were on the opposite side from the very beginning, and for such an enemy, they would naturally be as cruel as the autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves  .

    Hearing this and understanding Xiao En's intentions, the killing intent in the hearts of the three of Sigger also began to permeate. The time has come and there is no need to hide too much.

    At the same time, within the Kingdom of Wealth God, gold coins piled up here to form a mountain, covering the earth, and silver coins gathered here to form a sea, rippling with dazzling waves, and above this golden mountain and silver sea, an ancient golden palace was placed in the clouds,  Resplendent and majestic, embodies the concept of wealth.

    The golden gate decorated with countless emeralds is closed tightly, and the invisible force is scattered. At this moment, the Golden Palace is like a completely closed independent space, which isolates everything from the outside.  At the end of the golden staircase, the angel's wings were gathered behind his back, and the sacred breath was naturally revealed. He held the hilt of the sword with both hands, and touched the ground with the sword. His face was full of coldness. Eric, the newly promoted king of angels, was silently guarding his god.

    ? At this moment, inside the Golden Palace, beliefs are transformed into reality, and concepts such as money, transactions, and contracts are floating in it, and phantoms appear from time to time, which is the change of people's hearts.

    Wealth is a thing that can affect people's hearts. Most of the living beings are busy chasing it all their lives. Those who don't have it yearn for it, and those who have it want more. It silently entangles everyone.

    Indulging in it, detaching from it, grasping the code of wealth, Artoria, no, it should be called Wojin now, and has begun to formally accommodate the extraordinary essence that he divided, the omnipotent gold coin.

    Because I have made preparations in advance, and because this itself is a part of myself, although the speed of accommodation is not fast, it is very smooth, without waves, and everything is proceeding according to the predetermined track. As long as this step can be completed, the speed  After the weak period, then he will soon become a real powerful divine power, peeking at the existence of the eighth-order boundary.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 825 Heart of Nature

    Apple Paradise, where Morrell's figure appeared.

    This is not the time when Apple Paradise was born, but it can't stop Morel's pace.

    Looking down, looking at the rapid passing of vitality below, revealing a bit of decay, Apple Paradise, which already has signs of destruction, Morrell's original guess became more and more certain.

    Stepping forward, he came to the familiar small farmyard, looking at the familiar golden apple tree in the corner, Morrell couldn't help feeling a little bit emotional.

    The once lush golden apples have lost all their green leaves, leaving only bare trunks, life is gone, and they are completely dead.

    Fingertips across the cracked trunk, Morrell's mood was a bit complicated. Although the golden apple tree as a seventh-order magic plant has a long lifespan, it still cannot withstand the mighty power of time, and will eventually die in powerlessness.  When it comes to the person He wants to wait for.

    Huh, the tree turned into ashes and disappeared without a trace. A seed shaped like a watermelon seed fell into Morell's hands. This is the seed condensed from the golden apple tree itself. It is the continuation of his life.  New golden apple tree.

    "I will grow it up."

    Whispering softly, looking at the seeds of the golden apple tree in his hand, the wooden ring Morrell wore on his right index finger quietly turned into ashes, and at the same time a phantom of a golden oak tree appeared behind Morrell.

    The sacred tree of karma, the seventh-level magic, this is the power that Sigger left on Morrell, in order to facilitate him to complete this task, and now there is the seed of the golden apple tree as another cause, which can be traced back  The result will be much clearer.

    The great net of cause and effect was quietly woven, and in an instant Morel found what he was looking for, and even had unexpected gains.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    Ziyue Xiaojie, a world with a sixth-level energy level, is famous for producing a kind of Ziyue ore that can sharpen the spirit of wizards. The best quality Ziyue stone can even work on sixth-level wizards, and its value cannot be underestimated.

    At the beginning of the discovery of this world, it even caused competition among multiple wizard towers, but it was later conquered by the bloodbane of the highest wizard tower, brought into the scope of rule, and became one of the subsidiary worlds of the world of truth.

    The Wizard Tower of the Eye of the Silver Moon, the key node for the blood disaster to suppress the Ziyue Small Realm, the sixth-order Wizard Tower, floating above the sky, looks like a round silver full moon from a distance, which is exactly the same as the original Ziyue Small Realm.  The purple crescent moons complement each other.

    Inside the wizard's tower, there are green leaves and flowers in full bloom. The scenery is beautiful and pleasant, which is completely different from the desolation of Ziyue Small Realm itself.

    In a small garden, a girl about ten years old, with a round face, braids, blond hair, and green eyes, looked very cute. She squatted by the flower bed and looked at the withered flowers and plants, feeling distressed.  Tears were rolling in the eyes, and they might drip down at any time.

    After hesitating again and again, she looked around carefully, and after confirming that there were no outsiders, the little girl bit her own finger and dripped her blood on the withered flowers. In the next moment, a miracle happened, and the withered  The grass and trees revived again, and immediately bloomed pure white flowers, and the fragrance of the flowers was overwhelming.

    Seeing such a scene, the little girl immediately showed a happy smile on her face, and at this moment, the wound on her fingertips had quietly healed, leaving no scars.

    The little girl's name is Yi Triss, she was born in Ziyue Xiaojie, she is an orphan, and she lives cautiously on the relief of the orphanage. If there is no accident, she will be given a good price by the orphanage in two or three years.  Sell ??it to other places, it may be a mine, or it may be an entertainment venue.

    But all this changed after she had a high fever some time ago. The people in the orphanage were ready to dispose of her that time, but she survived after all.  She can hear the voice of Xiaohua Xiaocao, although most of the time it is vague, and her blood can also restore the sick Xiaohua Xiaocao to health.

    Because of her birth, Yitris's mind was relatively precocious. Although she was pleasantly surprised by her strange abilities, she also felt terrified at the same time. Her long life made her understand that it is often not a good thing to be independent from the group, so she  Carefully concealing this abnormality.

    But even so, the peaceful days did not last long. One day a young man came to her and told her that his name was Sinag, and he was a wizard. He would take her out of this dirty place and go to the wizard tower.  Life, where she will have endless delicious food and endless beautiful clothes.

    For this proposal, Yitris herself is disgusted, not because she doesn't like a better life, but because her heart tells her that the man in front of herNot as kind as he appears.

    However, Yitris knew that she had no right to refuse. To this day, she still remembers that the director of the orphanage who has always been as fierce as a wolf in her eyes was as humble as a dog in front of the self-proclaimed wizard Sinag, nodding and bowing, begging for mercy, for fear of offending Sinag  not happy.

    At that moment, Yitris understood that she could not afford to offend this man, Sinag, and all she could do was obey, only in this way could she continue to live.

    When she came to the wizard's tower, Sinag fulfilled her promise, allowing Yitris to have endless delicious food and endless beautiful clothes, but Yitris was not happy. The more she came into contact with Sinag,  The more she felt frightened, although Sinag had always been very kind in front of him, without even a single indifferent expression, Yitris could still see the greed deep in his heart from his silver eyes, he  Looking at her, she looked like a hungry dog ??staring at a big bone with shredded meat, wishing to chew it up and swallow it together.

    Picking off the untimely flowers, tidying them up carefully, hiding them carefully, restraining the smile on her face, Yitris left this small garden, but what she didn't know was that she was afraid of everything she did.  Sinagle saw it clearly.

    "As expected, I was not mistaken, it is the heart of nature, the top talent of the natural department."

    The black vertical lines between the eyebrows surged, like living things. Looking at Yitris's back, Sinag, who looked to be in his twenties with silver hair and silver eyes and gold-rimmed glasses, showed an excited smile that couldn't be concealed.

    "According to the records in the tower, a wizard with a heart of nature can naturally listen to the voice of nature and communicate with nature. As long as he grows up smoothly, he has a huge advantage over ordinary wizards in understanding the rules of nature.  , the sixth level is inevitable, and the seventh level is not a natural barrier."

    "If I can transplant this heart of nature into my body, and add this one eye of mine, the seventh step seems to be within reach."

    There was a fiery flame burning in the silver eyes, and Sinag drank the red wine in the glass.

    "Don't be in a hurry, don't be in a hurry, I need to make the best possible preparations, only in this way can I retain the ability of the heart of nature to the greatest extent."

    Whispering softly, Sinag calmed the restlessness in his heart.

    He is not worried about the success or failure of the heart of nature transplant. He is a professional in this aspect. With his unique eyes, success is almost inevitable. What he pursues is to preserve nature as completely as possible.  ability of the heart.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com